《Bound by love: Marrying my Disabled Husband》


 Chapter 1

    ?<strong>Chapter 1:</strong>


    At the wedding, Elyse Lloyd was in a panic as she grabbed Theo Ward¡¯s wrist to stop him from leaving, her eyes filling with pleading. The venue was filled with the family and friends of both parties, all seated and waiting. The officiant had posed the question to Theo about his willingness to marry Elyse. Instead of replying, he ignored the officiant, answered his phone, and then abruptly attempted to leave.


    ¡°Kaelyn knows about our wedding and now she¡¯s threatening to jump off a building. You are aware of her depression, aren¡¯t you? I have to go save her,¡± Theo exined impatiently and pushed Elyse aside. The push caused Elyse to sprain her ankle, and as she fell to the floor, she awkwardly stretched out her hand, trying to hold him back.


    ¡°Today is our wedding day! What am I supposed to do if you leave? Kaelyn Bet totally stabbed you in the back before. She¡¯s caused you so much pain¡ªwhy the heck must you go see her right now?¡±


    Theo¡¯s gaze turned even colder. ¡°You¡¯re not in a position to judge what happened between me and Kaelyn. No matter her wrongs or the pain she caused, you don¡¯t measure up to her.¡±


    A pain struck Elyse¡¯s heart. She realized that he had never truly forgotten Kaelyn. To him, she would never be as significant as Kaelyn was. ¡°What did I do to deserve this? Why are you treating me this way? Please, just wait until the wedding is over. We¡¯re almost at the point of exchanging rings. You can leave after that. Are you really prioritizing a wedding over a person¡¯s life? You¡¯re so heartless. Let¡¯s reschedule the wedding.¡±


    Without a nce at her pale face, he strode away from the ornate altar, oblivious to the puzzled looks of the gathered guests. As the groom left, the crowd erupted into chaos.


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t leave me, Theo! What should I do if you leave?¡± Elyse cried out, sitting pitifully on the floor. She trembled, tears ruining her carefully applied makeup. The man she had loved for three years, disregarding her dignity, had chosen another woman without a second thought on their big day. He was consumed with thoughts of Kaelyn¡¯s distress but seemed indifferent to how lost and humiliated Elyse felt, left alone at the altar. All around her, countless eyes watched¡ªsome mocking, some pitying, and others even gloating. Elyse had never felt such torment.


    Her father, Lanny Lloyd, approached. She hoped forfort but instead, he scolded her sharply. ¡°You can¡¯t even keep a man. How useless.¡± After berating her, he left with his wife, Glenda Lloyd, without a backward nce.


    Her sister, Mabel Lloyd, emerged from the crowd with a smirk. ¡°Well, that¡¯s embarrassing, Elyse. Your groom ran off, and now you¡¯re aughingstock. I¡¯m embarrassed for you. Imagine how Mom and Dad feel.¡± After saying that, she turned and left.


    One by one, all of Elyse¡¯s family members departed, leaving herpletely alone. Initially, Theo¡¯s parents felt guilty, but upon witnessing her family¡¯s reaction, all traces of guilt dissipated. ¡°Even her own parents didn¡¯t support her. It seems this isn¡¯t entirely Theo¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if she were a good partner, why would her fianc¨¦ leave her?¡±


    ¡°Did she cheat on him? What else would make a groom leave like that?¡±


    The murmurs of criticism from the surrounding guests grew louder and harsher. Suddenly, there were noises nearby. Turning around, Elyse spotted a man in a suit sitting alone in a wheelchair. The officiant, looking flustered, asked, ¡°Where is your bride?¡±


    Wiping away her tears, she halted a passing staff member and inquired, ¡°That man is a groom, right? Where is his bride?¡±


    The staff member nced at her and responded, ¡°She didn¡¯t show up. I heard it was because she couldn¡¯t deal with her husband¡¯s disability.¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s been waiting here all this time?¡±


    The staff member nodded.


    The wheelchair-bound groom was facing away from Elyse, and they were a fair distance apart. She couldn¡¯t see his expression, but she understood the pain of being left alone. They were both unfortunate souls, abandoned.


    After a moment of reflection, a determined look settled in Elyse¡¯s eyes. She had loved Theo for three years, but he had betrayed her. Why should she remain loyal to him? She realized she didn¡¯t need to be with him at all.


    As she suddenly stood up, the guests who had been whispering and mocking her fell silent. All eyes instinctively focused on her as she lifted the hem of her dress and confidently walked toward the man in the wheelchair. The sight of a bride in a white wedding dress approaching left the man¡¯s guests equally stunned. Hearing the rustle of her dress, the man in the wheelchair turned around slowly.


    Elyse halted and gazed at the handsome man before her, a spark of surprise in her eyes. She then extended her hand and said, ¡°Hello, I heard you¡¯re in need of a bride. My groom just left me. How about we get married?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 2

    ?<strong>Chapter 2:</strong>


    ¡°My name is Elyse Lloyd. If it¡¯s all right with you, we can get married today,¡± she proposed confidently.


    Her bold proposal left the crowd in shock, prompting several to capture the moment with their phones.


    ¡°Miss Lloyd, are you certain about this decision? Given my disability, I may not be able to provide the future you envision,¡± the man replied openly, gently urging her to think it over.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind,¡± Elyse responded with determination.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jayden,¡± he introduced himself.


    Seeing her resolve, Jayden Owen grasped her hand and shared his concern. ¡°I fear you might regret this choiceter on.¡±


    Elyse chose not to respond. She was sure of her decision. She had once been solely focused on marrying Theo, who never truly reciprocated her love. Now, who she married seemed inconsequential.


    After efficiently wrapping up the wedding formalities at City Hall, Elyse and Jayden were now bound by matrimony, officially united as husband and wife.


    With the marriage certificate in hand, Elyse experienced a profound sense of relief. Theo had broken her heart, and she was resolute in never returning to him. Regarding her father, since she would not be marrying into the Ward family, he had another daughter to think about. She understood her little sister Mabel too well. As someone driven by greed, how could Mabel resist the temptation to be Theo¡¯s wife and a member of the Ward family?


    Thus, marrying Jayden was Elyse¡¯s perfect escape from her family¡¯s clutches. She had no intention of going back home again.


    While she gazed thoughtfully at the marriage certificate, Jayden asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Regretting your decision to marry a disabled man?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, took hold of the wheelchair, and replied, ¡°I think it was a good decision.¡±


    Jayden smiled slightly, though his eyes betrayed a hint of skepticism and mistrust. How could any woman genuinely want to marry a disabled man? He figured she was just putting on an act¡ªan act that couldn¡¯tst forever.


    He needed a bride momentarily to distract his family while he pursued his own goals. Well, he decided he might as well see what she was up to.


    Elyse helped Jayden into the car, and they drove to his house. Jayden¡¯s home was opulent,plete with a garden, a swimming pool, a butler in a tuxedo, and uniformed maids. As Elyse stepped onto the plush wool carpet, she truly realized that her new husband was far from ordinary.


    The butler, Driscoll Lee, approached them respectfully and inquired, ¡°Mr. Owen, is this your bride?¡±


    Surveying the opulent house and recollecting her newlywed husband¡¯s full name, a sudden realization dawned on Elyse. The Owens were the most influential family in town, and Jayden Owen was particrly notable among his peers for his business acumen and exceptional talent. He was one of the wealthiest men around. However, after a car ident a year ago that cost him his legs, Jayden had faded from the public eye and his prior achievements werergely forgotten.


    So she had married the legendary Jayden Owen.


    Elyse recalled hearing rumors about his engagement to a girl from the Foster family. The bride who had disappeared on her wedding day was supposed to be that Foster girl. Upon hearing Jayden¡¯s full name at City Hall, Elyse hadn¡¯t dwelled on it much. If she had known his background sooner, she wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to broach the topic of marriage with him.


    Jayden noticed the shock and panic on her face but remained silent. He still doubted that she truly hadn¡¯t recognized him. After all, his disability was well known.


    ¡°This is Elyse Lloyd, my wife. From now on, she will be the hostess here,¡± Jayden introduced her firmly. ¡°Joanna Foster escaped on our wedding day because she didn¡¯t want to marry a disabled man,¡± he added bluntly.


    ¡°Joanna Foster disappeared on the wedding day?¡± Driscoll expressed his surprise. The Foster family had been eager to forge a union with the Owen family through marriage, pushing for Jayden to marry Joanna. On the wedding day, however, the bride had disappeared. Wasn¡¯t this a deliberate humiliation of Jayden?


    Driscoll felt sympathy for him and offered some constion. ¡°Sir, perhaps it¡¯s for the best that she left. It seems you might have found the right person after all.¡±


    Elyse had shown no concern for Jayden¡¯s disability and was willing to marry him. That indeed counted for something.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 3

    ?<strong>Chapter 3:</strong>


    Looking at Jayden¡¯s legs, Elyse felt a wave of sympathy for him. Jayden had once been at the pinnacle of sess, and now he seemed so vulnerable. Just because he was disabled, his bride had callously abandoned him at the altar, showing him no respect whatsoever. He must have felt even more devastated than she did during the wedding.


    Approaching Jayden, Elyse took his hand and said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are husband and wife now. I will take care of you for the rest of our lives.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression turned rigid. Could she really mean it, promising to take care of him for a lifetime? He doubted her sincerity, thinking she was just putting on an act ofpassion. Without a word, Jayden maneuvered his wheelchair into the study on the first floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Driscoll said apologetically. ¡°Since his ident, he¡¯s been a bit more temperamental.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand,¡± Elyse replied, dismissing it with a wave of her hand. Anyone in his situation might change.


    She then followed Driscoll upstairs to a room on the second floor.


    Sir


    In the study stood a bald man named Vinny Bailey, d in a tight ck shirt that entuated his prominent tendons. Respectfully, Vinny ignited a lighter and lit a cigar for Jayden.


    ¡°Joanna has gone abroad. The Foster family is desperately trying toe up with a solution. They¡¯ve taken thirty million and five major projects from me. Is this their way of repaying me?¡± Jayden let out a puff of smoke and remarked casually, ¡°If I don¡¯t teach them a lesson, others will see me as a pushover. The Fosters need to learn a few things.¡±


    ¡°Do you want us to bring Joanna back?¡± Vinny inquired, nodding. ¡°And as for your new wife, should we make some introductions with our men?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Jayden replied.


    Cigar clenched between his teeth, he lifted a document from the desk and strolled over to the window. The wheelchair was tucked away in a corner of the room, ignored as he moved fluidly across the floor. The document detailed Elyse¡¯s entire life, from her childhood through to her college life, even including her romance with Theo.


    He casually flipped through the pages and drawled, ¡°An ordinary woman. She married me just for my money.¡±


    Back then, the Owens had dered their search for a wife for Jayden, aiming simply to secure an heir. Upon the announcement, no wealthy family was eager to marry their daughter to him except for the Fosters, who had enriched themselves through their daughter¡¯s marriage. The Fosters¡¯ motive was straightforward: to exchange their daughter for resources and money. Vinny saw no other reason for Elyse to marry Jayden but for financial gain.


    Yet there was another twist. She was originally going to marry Theo Ward.


    ¡°Ward? The Ward family that¡¯s well-known?¡± Jayden lifted an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes. But apparently, the groom ran off to reunite with his ex-girlfriend after receiving a phone call,¡± Vinny paused, then spected. ¡°Maybe she married you just to spite Theo Ward.¡±


    Jayden ceased perusing the documents and nced up at Vinny with a hint of annoyance. ¡°You¡¯re looking at it too simplistically. By marrying me, she stands to gain more. That¡¯s the real reason she married me despite my disability.¡±


    In Jayden¡¯s eyes, Elyse hadn¡¯t yet revealed her true intentions. But he didn¡¯t mind her interest in his money. He needed a wife to appease his family. If she married him for gain, it would make a future divorce simpler for him.


    Perched on the edge of the bed, Elyse scrolled through her phone and noticed the trending topics: BridegroomRanAwayForHisEx and BrideMarriesStrangerToAngerHerRanawayGroom. She casually scrolled through thements. The public deemed the entire situation unbelievable and both parties¡¯ actions as unreasonable. Nevertheless, discussions had thrust Elyse¡¯s name into cirction because of it. Some even discovered she was a violinist in an orchestra and stumbled upon a video of her past performance.


    Unable to resist, Elyse was watching these videos when Theo called. ¡°Where are you, Elyse? Let¡¯s meet and talk.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 4

    ?<strong>Chapter 4:</strong>


    As Elyse descended the stairs to the vi¡¯s entrance, Driscoll approached her with concern. ¡°It¡¯s quitete. Where are you off to? Shall I arrange a car for you?¡±


    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Driscoll watched her depart before heading to the study. Elyse, having agreed to meet Theo, called a taxi and was soon en route. Fifteen minutester, she entered a coffee shop and instantly noticed Theo, who was in high spirits, busy texting on his phone. A flicker of sarcasm crossed her eyes as she approached and sat across from him.


    Theo looked up, his expression souring. ¡°Why are you sote? Do you have any idea how long I¡¯ve been waiting?¡±


    Staring back at him, Elyse felt a chill. They had been together for a long time, yet he was always domineering toward her, a stark contrast to his demeanor with Kaelyn. She had once loved him, believing she could endure anything. Only today had she realized how foolish that was. If she didn¡¯t love herself, how could she expect anyone else to love her?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to wait, you can leave,¡± Elyse retorted icily.


    Theo, taken aback by her response, grew visibly more upset. ¡°You¡¯re holding a grudge about what happened at the wedding, aren¡¯t you? I get why you¡¯re upset, but can¡¯t you be more understanding and reasonable? I left because Kaelyn was in dire straits¡ªshe was depressed and contemting suicide.¡±


    ¡°You can go to anyone you want. You don¡¯t need to exin anything to me. I don¡¯t care anymore,¡± Elyse found humor in his words.


    Theo couldn¡¯t believe she was indifferent. They had been together for three years, and everyone knew how deeply she loved him. He thought her im of indifference was merely a result of anger. But he was confident he could easily resolve this. Just a few sweet words, and she¡¯de back to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I came back to you after handling everything, didn¡¯t I? I¡¯ll visit your parents soon, and we can start nning the wedding again,¡± Theo said.


    ¡°No need for that.¡±


    What?


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a wedding,¡± Elyse said, her face devoid of emotion. ¡°We¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still upset? I left at the wedding, but I came back for you. Can¡¯t you forgive me?¡± Theo frowned.


    ¡°Forgive you? Forgive you for abandoning me for another woman?¡± Elyse mmed her hand on the table. ¡°Do you have any idea what I¡¯ve been through since you left? Your family has been calling me names even though you were the one who left me at the altar just for another woman.¡±


    ¡°Elyse Lloyd!¡± Theo shouted her name furiously. ¡°What others say is their issue. Isn¡¯t our three-year rtionship strong enough for you to trust me?¡±


    ¡°Three years, and yet you never forgot your ex,¡± Elyse countered, her face marked by disappointment. ¡°I believed we¡¯d be together forever, but it seems three years was our limit. We¡¯re done, Theo. It¡¯s clear we¡¯re not suited for each other.¡±


    While speaking, she retrieved a ring from her bag and set it down on the table¡ªthe same ring he had used to propose. She recalled the joy she felt that day, now overshadowed by her current despair. Elyse gave Theo onest look, mentally closing the chapter on their three years together. She grabbed her bag and departed without a backward nce.


    Theo was stunned. Was Elyse dumping him? He always saw her as a simp, her family reliant on his. How could she just walk away? Humiliated, he chased after her, grabbed her shoulder, and said forcefully, ¡°You have no right to break things off. Remember, your father¡¯s business relies on me. Without me, your family has nothing. Come back, and we¡¯ll marry in a few days to make up for today.¡±


    ¡°Let me go,¡± Elyse fought back fiercely and yelled with defiance and frustration, ¡°I¡¯m married. Stop bothering me.¡±


    ¡°So what if you are married? You will always belong to me!¡±


    After blurting that out, he froze and asked incredulously, ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re married? Who to?¡±


    While he was momentarily dazed, Elyse wriggled free from his grip. She hadn¡¯t anticipated turning around to find Jayden sitting in a wheelchair quietly a few meters behind her.


    ¡°Jayden,¡± she eximed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 5

    ?<strong>Chapter 5:</strong>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear? I¡¯m married. We¡¯re over. This is my husband,¡± Elyse said as she quickly moved to Jayden¡¯s side, gripping his arm.


    Theo stared at Jayden, failing to recognize him. With a sneer, he said, ¡°To get back at me, you married a disabled man?¡± He then extended his hand,manding in a domineering tone, ¡°Elyse,e here! I¡¯ll make it up to you when we get back.¡±


    But Elyse looked at him as if he were a stranger. ¡°Did you hear me? Come here!¡± Theo grew frustrated.


    Elyse reflected on how she would have responded in the past¡ªshe would have definitely walked over to his side. She had loved him deeply for three years. Her feelings had been genuine. Yet, the depth of her affection made the betrayal harder to bear.


    On her first birthday after they got together, she wanted to celebrate by the sea. To make her happy, Theo bought a camera, promising to capture beautiful photos of her. As they were about to board the ne for their trip to the seaside, Kaelyn was injured on a film set and called Theo. Without any hesitation, Theo left her stranded at the airport. It was the most disappointing birthday Elyse had ever experienced.


    Theo had once vowed to attend her debut performance with her orchestra, yet she ended up not seeing him there. She lingered in the hall all night, only to learn the next day that he had missed the performance because Kaelyn had be drunk at a dinner party while trying tond a role. He stayed because he was worried she might be taken advantage of. For three years, he had been Kaelyn¡¯s protector, but he had never offered Elyse the same safeguard. This umtion of disappointments came to a head at the wedding. She knew she deserved love and respect, not neglect.


    L?t??t ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??lnov?l??.???m


    ¡°I am Jayden¡¯s wife now. I owe my loyalty to him,¡± dered Elyse with a chill in her voice.


    ¡°Elyse Lloyd!¡± Theo roared, enraged. He thought Elyse was merely being spiteful and fabricating things due to the day¡¯s incidents. As he tried to seize her hand, Jayden intervened, blocking him swiftly.


    Theo struggled to free his hand but was unable to. He couldn¡¯t overpower a disabled man? The realization pissed him off. ¡°Release me!¡± Theo exploded with anger.


    ¡°She has no desire to leave with you. Can¡¯t you understand?¡± Jayden pressed slowly, his force causing Theo¡¯s features to twist in distress. Jayden held on until Theo cried out in pain before releasing him.


    ¡°Remember this day, Elyse. You¡¯ll regret it in the future!¡± With a hint of embarrassment, Theo red at Elyse and stormed off after his deration.


    Watching him leave, Elyse felt a bitter smile form within her. She knew Theo would not easily let go of being humiliated, but there was no turning back for them now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Elyse.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After helping Jayden into the car, they both sat silently, gazing out the window and avoiding any mention of Theo.


    ¡°How did you know I was out here?¡± Elyse asked, her curiosity piqued.


    Without turning to face her, Jayden replied, ¡°Driscoll mentioned it wasn¡¯t safe for you to be alone at this hour, so I came to pick you up.¡±


    In truth, he had suspected she was up to something secretive, but it turned out she was merely meeting her ex. This revtion left him slightly disappointed.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve married me, you should sever ties with your ex. My family members are strict, and I can¡¯t cover for you if they find out you¡¯re still seeing another man.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t see him again. I met him just to return a ring,¡± Elyse responded, nodding.


    Jayden said nothing more. As long as Elyse respected his boundaries, she was free to make her own choices.


    When they arrived home, Elyse noticed Jayden heading straight for the study again. Curious, she asked Driscoll, ¡°Why is he always in the study?¡±


    ¡°The study is not only his workce, but it has also be a sanctuary for his soul,¡± Driscoll exined.


    ¡°And why doesn¡¯t he return to his room?¡±


    ¡°He does sometimes, but we rarely know when. He prefers that we don¡¯t fuss over him too much.¡±


    With that, Driscoll departed. After freshening up in her room, Elyse was preparing for bed, but her thoughts lingered on the day¡¯s events with Jayden. She realized that despite his reserved nature, he was genuinely concerned for her safety.


    Feeling grateful and wanting to express her thanks, she left her room and walked towards the study. As she approached, she noticed the door was slightly ajar, casting a sliver of light into the hallway.


    Elyse pushed the door open and to her surprise, saw Jayden standing. She gasped and asked, ¡°Jayden, you can stand?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 6

    ?<strong>Chapter 6:</strong>


    Jayden hadn¡¯t expected her toe, so in a panic, he decided to let himself fall to the floor. Seeing Jayden crash down and struggle to sit up with the help of his wheelchair, Elyse shivered. Was Jayden using the solitude of the study to secretly practice standing?


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jayden asked from the floor, his tone brimming with impatience after several failed attempts to rise.


    Realizing she had stumbled upon the very thing Jayden wished to keep hidden, Elyse was consumed by guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just came to tell you to go to bed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary. Just leave me alone,¡± he snapped, seemingly wounded in his pride.


    Elyse felt the sting of his words. She wanted to offerfort, but Driscoll had mentioned that Jayden might never stand again. Any attempt to console him now seemed disingenuous. After a moment of silence, she murmured, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to intrude.¡± Then she turned and headed back to her room.


    Jayden listened to her footsteps recede and only stood up once he was certain she was gone. Dusting off his legs, he realized he had been too careless. He would have to be more cautious in the future lest she discover his pretense of disability.


    Meanwhile, Elysey in bed ridden with guilt, unable to sleep. She felt as though she had deeply hurt Jayden.


    The next morning, as Elyse stepped out of her room and descended the stairs, she noticed Jayden was absent. Curiosity piqued, she asked Driscoll, ¡°Where is Jayden?¡±


    ¡°He regrly goes to the hospital for checkups. He¡¯s there now with the family doctor.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell me he was going? I could have gone with him,¡± Elyse inquired.


    Driscoll sighed. ¡°He didn¡¯t want you to hear from the doctor that he can never stand again. That¡¯s why he chose not to tell you.¡±


    Elyse sighed, feeling a pang of sympathy for him. ¡°I have to go to work. I won¡¯t be back for lunch.¡±


    After breakfast, she grabbed her purse and left. Today, the orchestra was holding selections for a tour. The selected performers would go on tour. Having cherished ying the violin since childhood, Elyse dreamed of bing the concertmaster. Determined not to let this chance slip by, she headed to the event.


    Upon reaching the third floor, she encountered Rebekah Bentley exiting her office. Noticing the registration form in Elyse¡¯s hand, Rebekah¡¯s eyes filled with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re trying out for the tour,¡± she scoffed.


    ¡°Anyone can apply,¡± Elyse replied, nodding while choosing to overlook Rebekah¡¯s dismissive tone.


    Rebekah sneered again. ¡°It seems this year¡¯s selection won¡¯t be much of a challenge.¡±


    ¡°Agreed. I knew I would seed if my rival were you,¡± Elyse said confidently.


    After her remark, she walked straight up to Rebekah and brushed past her. ¡°You¡¯re in my way.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m in your way?¡± Rebekah responded, her anger ring.


    Elyse chose not to reply. A year ago, she and Rebekah had both joined the orchestra as violinists and were frequentlypared. Rebekah had always been hostile, making it clear they would never be friends, only rivals.


    Upon entering the office, Elyse approached elderly but elegant woman who was organizing the registration forms. She handed over her form and said, ¡°Ms. Hopkins, here is my registration form.¡±


    Wanda Hopkins instinctively frowned upon seeing the form. ¡°Are you sure you want to participate? You¡¯re not going to ask me to retract your form likest year, are you?¡±


    Elyse bowed her head, feeling a twinge of embarrassment. Last year, she had submitted her form but withdrew because her mother Glenda had interfered, blocking her path.


    Wanda, recognizing Elyse¡¯s talent, had urged her not to squander the opportunity, but her efforts had been in vain.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I¡¯m not wasting any more opportunities. I¡¯m determined to pursue my dream, and nothing will stop me this time,¡± Elyse replied.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you realize thisst year?¡± Wanda asked.


    Elyse opened her mouth to respond but found herself unable to voice the true reason.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 7

    ?<strong>Chapter 7:</strong>


    Last year, Mabel participated in a music show and, aiming to boost her exposure, secretly hired someone to add lyrics to a piece of music that Elyse hadposed. Although she didn¡¯t win first ce, she gained poprity and a steady stream of job offers.


    By the time Elyse discovered her music had been giarized, it was toote. Not only did she miss the chance to register herself, but Glenda also tried to force her to go home andpose music for Mabel. Elyse had shared this with Theo, hoping for somefort, but he dismissed her concerns as overreacting and used her of being selfish andcking care for her sister. This left her feeling deeply wronged. Was she really being selfish?


    Throughout her life, her parents had always catered to Mabel¡¯s desires. If Mabel wanted Elyse¡¯s room, she was expected to relinquish it. When gifts were bought, if Mabel liked both, she would take them, leaving Elyse with nothing. Even Mabel¡¯s academic failures were somehow attributed to Elyse for not tutoring her.


    Thus, when Mabel aspired to be recognized as a ¡°talented singer¡± and needed original music, their parents expected Elyse to support her. Over time, Elyse came to realize the stark bias in her family. All their affection was directed towards Mabel. It seemed her very existence was merely to facilitate her dreams.


    But she harbored her own aspirations. She dreamed of being a violinist, performing onrger stages. ¡±Please give me one more chance!¡± she pleaded, bowing deeply. Seeing her earnest appeal, Wanda epted the registration form. ¡°I will trust you again. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Elyse was profoundly moved. She recalled how Wanda had previously tried to convince her not to abandon the opportunity. Back then, she had been too timid, overwhelmed by her parents¡¯ gaslighting, and had retreated, leaving Wanda greatly disappointed.


    But this time, Elyse was determined to pursue her dream. After bidding farewell to Wanda, she stepped out of the office and received a call from Lanny.


    ¡°What did you do? Why did Theo cancel the cooperation with mypany?¡± Her father¡¯s angry voice boomed through the phone. Yet, Elyse felt a calm within her that she wouldn¡¯t have felt a year ago.


    ¡°He abandoned me at the wedding, so I broke up with him,¡± she stated inly.


    ¡°Stupid! Come home now!¡± Lanny shouted before hanging up the phone.


    Elyse had anticipated Lanny¡¯s call and the interrogation that would follow. Her father ced a high value on power and business interests. If she had been involved with an ordinary man, he would have demanded she end the rtionship. His eptance of Theo was purely because of the Ward family¡¯s potential business benefits. The call she had just received was Lanny¡¯s attempt to coerce her into apologizing to Theo, but she stood firm in her refusal. Having taken a day off for her wedding the day before, Elyse didn¡¯t n on requesting another leave today. Now that she had signed up for the tour, she wasmitted to practicing diligently.


    By six o¡¯clock that evening, Elyse made her way to her parents¡¯ home at a leisurely pace. Upon entering, she found Lanny and Glenda seated on the sofa. Mabel reached out to her in a feigned gesture of kindness, but Elyse dodged her hand and continued into the living room. ¡±Why did you ask me toe back?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! It was true he left you at the wedding, but why make such a fuss? Why did you break up with him? Do you know how much money I¡¯ve lost?¡± Lanny mmed his fist on the table.


    ¡°He left me for another woman and made me the subject of ridicule. And you think he did nothing wrong?¡± Elyse retorted.


    ¡°Men are like that. It¡¯s your fault for not keeping his attention. Go and make amends. Make him forgive you,¡± Lanny insisted.


    His words struck Elyse like a sharp de. With that, thest flicker of hope inside her was extinguished. She closed her eyes briefly, then reopened them with resolve. ¡°I won¡¯t go to see him. It¡¯s over between us. Besides, I¡¯m not your only daughter.¡± Her gaze then shifted to Mabel, whose eyes gleamed expectantly.


    ¡°Fool!¡± Lanny eximed, pping Elyse across the face. Elyse¡¯s head snapped to the side from the impact. She clenched her teeth, absorbing the pain without a sound.


    Lanny, furious at the thought of losing projects worth millions, grew even angrier at her defiant expression. He grabbed a stick, poised to strike again.


    Glenda intervened swiftly, adopting the role of the concerned mother. ¡°It was indeed Theo¡¯s fault. He calledter to exin that he had to handle something urgent, which is why he left you at the altar, Elyse. He didn¡¯t intend to cause such embarrassment. Remember, for men, their careers oftene first. He¡¯s even promised to arrange another wedding. He has apologized. Why must you be so stubborn?¡±


    Elyse stared at Glenda, incredulous. ¡°Yesterday, when he walked away from the wedding, you and Dad used me and left immediately. You never even considered defending me.¡± Tears streaming down her face, she cried out, ¡°Dad! Mom! Are you really my parents? You didn¡¯t care about my feelings at all. You just want me to forgive him? You can¡¯t be my real parents-I feel no concern from you at all!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 8

    ?<strong>Chapter 8:</strong>


    ¡°Have you two ever truly loved me?¡± Elyse¡¯s question caught Lanny off guard, his expression shifting abruptly. Unaware of her father¡¯s reaction, Elyse directed her gaze towards Glenda, awaiting her response.


    ¡°Elyse, what¡¯s gotten into you? How could you doubt our love for you? We care about you, which is why we¡¯re suggesting you reconcile with Theo. With his family¡¯s wealth, you¡¯d be set for life,¡± Glenda responded calmly.


    ¡°But I¡¯m married now. Do you think Theo would ept a divorced woman?¡± Elyse challenged Glenda, her eyes fixed on her mother¡¯s face.


    Glenda¡¯sposure faltered, reced by a hint of anxiety. ¡°Who were you married to? Is he well-off?¡± she inquired urgently.


    Elyse hesitated. Initially, she wanted to disclose her marriage to Jayden Owen, a man of considerable wealth and influence. However, observing Glenda¡¯s anxious expression, she altered her response. ¡°No, he¡¯s a pauper.¡±


    Lanny erupted in anger. ¡°You¡¯ve disobeyed us! End this marriage immediately!¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± Elyse dered firmly. ¡°Since the moment you abandoned me at the wedding, I¡¯ve reimed control of my life. You no longer have any say in my decisions.¡±


    ¡°I raised you, and this is how you repay me?¡± Lanny¡¯s face flushed with anger as he unleashed his fury. He summoned Driscoll and the maids,manding, ¡°Lock her in the basement until she sees reason!¡±


    Elyse felt deep disappointment in her parents. They resorted to confinement to assert their authority, demanding her submission. She had bowed countless times in the past to appease them, but this time she refused to yield.


    As Elyse was escorted away, Mabel eagerly said, ¡°Since she can¡¯t marry Theo, why not let me? We won¡¯t lose anything then.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help butugh. Mabel¡¯s constant desire to rece her was predictable.


    In the living room, Jayden sat, his gaze fixed on the wall clock. It was already 11 o¡¯clock, yet Driscoll beside him dared not say anything. The dinner dishes had been reheated multiple times in the dining room.


    ¡°Did she say she¡¯d be back for dinner before going out?¡± Jayden inquired.


    ¡°She did,¡± Driscoll confirmed.


    ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t she returned yet?¡±


    Driscoll remained silent, unaware of the real reason. Did Elyse run away like Joanna? He dared not specte, choosing instead to keep his concerns to himself.


    Jayden retrieved his phone and swiftly messaged his assistant. Within ten minutes, a response came through. ¡°She¡¯s really useless; she¡¯s locked in a basement,¡± the message read.


    Driscoll was taken aback. ¡°She is confined in the basement. Should we call the authorities to intervene?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll handle this myself,¡± Jayden dered, his eyes aze with fury. As Elyse¡¯s husband, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate anyone locking her up without his consent.


    Observing Jayden¡¯s simmering anger, Driscoll wisely refrained from further questions. It was evident that Elyse¡¯s family had provoked Jayden to his limits.


    In the dim confines of the basement, Elyse huddled in a corner, her eyes shut in exhaustion. Hunger gnawed at her stomach, but her mind raced with thoughts of escape.


    After what felt like an eternity, the basement door creaked open, casting a beam of light into the darkness. Several figures entered; their faces illuminated by shlights.


    ¡°The sudden brightness made Elyse flinch, her eyes struggling to adjust. ¡°Who dared to venture into the basement?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Owen, we¡¯ve located Ms. Lloyd,¡± one of the figures said. Jayden hade to rescue her.


    Dazed, Elyse emerged from the basement with assistance, finding the vi aze with light. Her once-proud parents now cowered beside Jayden; their demeanor starkly different.


    ¡°Jayden,¡± she called out, her voice tinged with a strange sense of sorrow.


    Jayden¡¯s sharp gaze fell upon her, noting a handprint on her pale face. ¡°What happened to her?¡± he demanded, his tone cutting.


    ¡°I pped her,¡± Lanny confessed, his guilt evident.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jayden¡¯s query sliced through the tense air.


    ¡°Because she refused to marry Theo,¡± Lanny stuttered, sweat beading on his forehead.


    Jayden¡¯s demeanor turned icy. ¡°So you¡¯re displeased with me?¡±


    ¡°N-no, not at all,¡± Lanny stammered, his smile strained.


    Then he turned to Elyse, reproach in his tone. ¡°You went and married Mr. Owen, but why lie and say he¡¯s poor?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 9

    ?<strong>Chapter 9:</strong>


    Elyse kept silent, offering no words to Lanny. ¡°Mr. Owen, I¡¯ve married off my daughter to you. Surely, you ought to show some gratitude,¡± Lanny said, despite his fear of Jayden, believing he was owed some benefits as the bride¡¯s father.


    In shock, Elyse raised her head, looking at him with disbelief. She wondered how he could so brazenly request favors from Jayden in front of everyone. Driven by her own greed, Glenda supported him. ¡°Yes, Mr. Owen. Elyse is our precious daughter. Surely, we can¡¯t marry her off to you for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Precious? Wasn¡¯t she locked in the basement?¡± The smile on Jayden¡¯s face only increased Elyse¡¯s difort. ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop talking. In your eyes, I¡¯m merely an object. You have no concern for me. You¡¯re just trying to recover your losses,¡± Elyse interjected.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who raised you. Is it wrong to expect some benefits from your marriage? How can you take his side?¡± Lanny eximed, unashamed even after his motives were revealed.


    Comforting the embarrassed and outraged Elyse with a gentle pat, Jayden spoke calmly. ¡°Of course, I can offer something.¡± Right after his words, an assistant stepped forward from behind him with a file bag andid out five contracts forrge-scale projects before Lanny.


    ¡°These are substantial projects, each anticipating tens of millions in benefits. Consider them yourpensation. If they¡¯re eptable to you, feel free to sign them,¡± Jayden proposed.


    Lanny¡¯s hand trembled as he held the documents. He now owned only a smallpany, and he had never imagined the possibility of coborating with the prestigious Owen family. Now, with five lucrative contracts before him, he was set to make a fortune.


    He quickly scanned the contracts and, with a joyful expression, signed his name. ¡°There is no problem. I trust you, Mr. Owen.¡±


    After both parties signed, each kept a copy of the contracts. ¡°Now that you have yourpensation, can Elyse go with me?¡± Lanny asked.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 10

    ?<strong>Chapter 10:</strong>


    Elyse, feeling speechless, looked out of the window with a cold expression and chose to remain silent. Jayden was equally quiet, and the two of them returned home without speaking. As they arrived, Driscoll greeted them with a wide smile. ¡°Wee back.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expressionless demeanor maneuvered his wheelchair into his study. Noticing Jayden¡¯s cold demeanor, Driscoll approached Elyse, who was walking slowly behind. He asked with concern, ¡°What happened? Mr. Owen seems unhappy.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mind was still reeling from her parents¡¯ betrayal, and she hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual about Jayden. ¡°Isn¡¯t he always like this? His expression never changes,¡± she replied.


    Driscoll sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve watched him grow up. He never shows his feelings, yet I can tell he¡¯s not happy today.¡±


    Elyse paused, taken aback. Was Jayden unhappy? As she walked to the dining area, she noticed thevish mealid out on the table. ¡°Who is this for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for you,¡± Driscoll exined. ¡°Mr. Owen had been waiting up for you all night. When he learned you were in trouble, he went to fetch you himself.¡± Then he added, ¡°He was there to support you.¡±


    Elyse looked up, her eyes filled with surprise. Even though she was married to Jayden, there were no real feelings between them; they weren¡¯t even friends. Because of this, she made it a point to keep their rtionship as private as possible. However, he had gone to her family to support her, which left her with mixed emotions. Setting down her purse, she decided, ¡°I¡¯ll ask him to join me for dinner.¡± Bolstered by Driscoll¡¯s earlier encouragement, she knocked on the door of the study and entered at Jayden¡¯s invitation.


    Jayden was engrossed in his work. She closed the door and approached his desk.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 11

    ?<strong>Chapter 11:</strong>


    As the morning sun rose, Elyse stood on the balcony of her room and noticed a car slowly approaching the manor. From the car stepped a man d in a white coat, carrying a medicine kit. It had to be the doctor mentioned by Driscoll. Excited, Elyse hurriedly slipped into her slippers, raced out of her room, and made her way to the vi¡¯s first floor. There, she unexpectedly collided with Peyton, who had just entered the living room.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is Dr. Ellis,¡± announced Driscoll.


    ¡°Dr. Ellis, meet Mr. Owen¡¯s wife, Elyse Lloyd,¡± he continued.


    Elyse moved forward and offered Peyton a polite greeting. He nodded in acknowledgment, pulled a candy from his pocket, and handed it to her.


    ¡°Why did you give me candy?¡± inquired Elyse, her confusion evident.


    ¡°It¡¯s a nice-to-meet-you gift,¡± Peyton exined.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she responded, epting the candy.


    Elyse watched as Peyton walked towards the study. Curiosity getting the better of her, she turned to Driscoll. ¡°May I join them?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but I fear you may be disappointed with the oue,¡± Driscoll replied, his tone tinged with resignation.


    Elyse patted her chest to reassure herself and tiptoed to the study door. She opened it slightly and peered inside. Inside, Jayden was seated with his pants rolled up to his knees, while Peyton tapped his knees with a stick. After several attempts without a response, Peyton sighed and tested the other knee. Jayden¡¯s legs remained numb.


    Peyton looked up and asked, ¡°Can your wifee in to hear what I have to say next?¡±


    Jayden caught sight of Elyse crouching at the door and said sharply, ¡°Let her in.¡±


    Peyton offered a weing smile. ¡°Ms. Lloyd, please don¡¯t crouch there. Come in and listen.¡±


    Blushing slightly, Elyse opened the door wider and stepped into the study. She nced at Jayden, whose expression was unreadable, and her expression grew more somber. ¡°Dr. Ellis, I noticed Jayden¡¯s legs didn¡¯t react at all. Is he¡­¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 12

    ?<strong>Chapter 12:</strong>


    Carrying the medicine kit, Peyton exited the study and made his way to the living room. He flopped onto the sofa and called out, ¡°Driscoll, the snacks.¡±


    Driscoll quickly approached with a tray of snacks and announced, ¡°Dr. Ellis, I prepared these just for you.¡±


    Peyton sat up, epted the snacks, and began to vent. ¡°Jayden is really insufferable. He never lets me have snacks at his ce even though he knows how much I enjoy them.¡±


    Noticing the shift in Peyton¡¯s demeanor, Elyse asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Dr. Ellis, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your husband¡¯s fault!¡± Peyton eximed angrily. ¡°He irritated me, so I had to step out for some snacks.¡±


    Driscoll chimed in, ¡°Dr. Ellis often gets upset after the examinations because Mr. Owen never cooperates. He finds that snacks help calm his nerves.¡±


    Understanding washed over Elyse, and she sat down on the sofa with a heavy heart. Observing her concern, Peyton offered her a bag of chips and questioned, ¡°What do you see in Jayden? Sure, he¡¯s handsome, but he¡¯s disabled. You¡¯re beautiful. Why didn¡¯t you marry someone able-bodied? Do you have a preference for disabled men?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Elyse responded quietly, her voice barely above a whisper. She then added, ¡°To me, Jayden is just like anyone else.¡±


    She fidgeted with the corner of her dress and, gathering courage, said earnestly, ¡°Dr. Ellis, may I have a word with you in private?¡±


    Explore fresh tales at g aln ov el s ;


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Peyton asked.


    ¡°I want to understand Jayden¡¯s physical condition better and see if there¡¯s anything I can do to help,¡± Elyse replied.


    Peyton chewed thoughtfully on his crisps, eyeing her for any sign of insincerity. Finding none, he saw only a woman deeply concerned about Jayden.


    He knows his condition best. Why not ask him directly?


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but he refuses to discuss it with me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you. You¡¯re his doctor; you know his situation well,¡± she insisted.


    A mischievous gleam appeared in Peyton¡¯s eyes. He quickly finished his snack and nodded. ¡°You want to know about Jayden¡¯s condition, right? Come with me to the garden, and I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face lit up with a smile.


    As they sat in the garden, Peyton reminisced, ¡°A year ago, Jayden was in a car ident. The most severe injuries were to his legs. They were crushed, and it took a long time to rescue him.¡± He trailed off, but Elyse understood the gravity of his pause. The ident had transformed Jayden¡¯s life drastically, turning the once-vibrant Jayden Owen into a withdrawn figure.


    ¡°And will he be like this for the rest of his life?¡± she asked softly.


    ¡°No, with time, I believe there¡¯s hope for recovery,¡± Peyton replied, his back turned to Elyse. Speaking in a low voice, he continued, ¡°His legs do have nerve responses, but he was traumatized and refuses to let anyone touch them. You know how proud he is.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I once saw him trying to stand on his own in the study,¡± Elyse nodded, sharing her observation.


    ¡°He did that?¡± Peyton eximed, surprised. He rubbed his chin and fell silent for a few moments before speaking. ¡°As a doctor, I rmend you massage his legs daily. It will help stimte the nerves and prevent his muscles from weakening.¡±


    ¡°Could there be a miracle if I keep doing that?¡± Elyse asked, hope flickering in her eyes.


    With a sly smile, Peyton replied, ¡°Certainly. As a doctor, I can tell you that there¡¯s always a possibility of a miracle.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 13

    ?<strong>Chapter 13:</strong>


    ¡°You really disappoint me. Well, I¡¯ve told you what I can. The next steps are up to you. I can¡¯t be of much help, especially since he won¡¯t even cooperate with a basic examination,¡± Peyton said, shrugging helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. He didn¡¯t mean to be difficult. I apologize on his behalf,¡± Elyse replied, her voice filled with regret.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s offers tales worth telling


    ¡°Even apologizing for Jayden? That brat didn¡¯t deserve such a nice girl.¡± Annoyed, Peyton stormed out of the garden.


    Relieved to have found a way to help Jayden, Elyse let out a deep sigh of relief. Back in her room, shey on the bed and began searching on her phone for massage techniques. Peyton had mentioned that Jayden¡¯s legs still had nerve responses. Regr massages could potentially help him stand again.


    After watching several instructional videos, Elyse felt ready to try. Jayden was in his room, lounging and reading a book. Hearing Elyse, he responded coolly.


    Elyse, holding the door open, smiled at him. ¡°What¡¯s up? May Ie in?¡± she asked gently.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Elyse entered his room, met his gaze, and crouched in front of him, cing her hands on his shins. The contact made Jayden sit up straight instinctively. He abruptly grabbed her hand and snapped, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I want to give you a massage,¡± Elyse said, blinking as she pulled her hands back.


    Jayden looked down and replied coldly, ¡°Has no one told you that it was my thighs that were injured?¡±


    Embarrassed, Elyse moved her hands up to his thighs. Her technique was unpolished, and he felt littlefort, only the touch of her hands. After enduring it for a while, Jayden grasped her wrist again. ¡°Do you even know how to give a massage? Are you trying to tickle me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 14

    ?<strong>Chapter 14:</strong>


    Jayden replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down on you. I¡¯m merely speaking the truth. You don¡¯t trust me, right? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want me to get too close or to do anything for you,¡± Elyse retorted.


    Jayden nced up casually. He hadn¡¯t expected her to have keen observation. ¡°What does it matter? Our marriage isn¡¯t about love. We got what we wanted, so let¡¯s focus on business interests. No need for unnecessary gestures.¡±


    ¡°Yet you¡¯ve made such gestures,¡± Elyse argued. ¡°You intervened to help me the other day, and you¡¯ve been very generous with my father, offering resources and projects that don¡¯t directly benefit you.¡±


    Jayden exined, ¡°As I¡¯ve told you before, I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully my wife. It wasn¡¯t personal. Consider this my way of returning the favor then,¡± Elyse responded, believing Driscoll¡¯sments about Jayden¡¯s inherent kindness. Her smile was genuine, and it seemed to make Jayden uneasy. He averted his gaze, his conscience pricking him. ¡°Alright then. Thanks for giving me the opportunity to repay your kindness,¡± she said, her voice carrying a note of gratitude.


    Jayden almostughed out loud at her cheeky wink but restrained himself to maintain his usual cool demeanor. Stepping closer to Jayden, Elyse confidently poked the inner side of his thigh and proimed, ¡°You felt that. I¡¯m confident that in time, you will recoverpletely.¡±


    Jayden was at a loss for words. She was actually touching his sensitive inner thigh. He quickly grabbed her wandering hand. ¡°Stop. Do you realize what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Elyse seemed to have discovered a leverage point upon seeing Jayden¡¯s reaction to her prodding his thigh. She quickened her pace and threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll keep poking until you do.¡±


    ¡°Are you a child?¡± Jayden¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, his tone souring by the second, nearly touching anger.


    Suddenly, something went awry; Jayden winced, clutched his crotch, and his expression darkened. Realizing her mistake in prodding the wrong spot, Elyse immediately withdrew her hand and stepped back, rmed. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. It was an ident,¡± she blurted out.


    Jayden took several deep breaths to calm himself before ring at her fiercely. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Elyse managed to dodge Jayden as he reached for her, standing up awkwardly. Feeling guilty, she announced, ¡°Well, today¡¯s massage is over. Have a good rest. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s icy stare sent a chill down her spine, making her flee without a second nce. ¡°Now you want to run away?¡± It was the first time Jayden had felt so humiliated, and anger simmered within him. Without a second thought, he boarded his wheelchair and chased after her. This was his house; where could Elyse possibly hide? She had made a blunder, and now she had to face the consequences.


    Elyse hurried to the living room on the first floor. Driscoll noticed her descending the stairs and approached with a warm smile. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±


    Still flustered from her encounter, Elyse just wanted to distance herself from the situation. ¡°Some coffee, please.¡±


    Driscoll nodded, misreading her flushed face as a sign of romantic flirtation. He mused to himself that perhaps a baby might soon be on the way, his smile growing even brighter. After setting off to make the coffee, he encountered Jaydening downstairs just as he finished. ¡°Mr. Owen,¡± he greeted him.


    Hearing the sound, Elyse spun around in shock. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 15

    ?


    Chapter 15 Why Is Your Face So Red


    In just a few seconds, Driscoll''s expression cycled through worry, fear, shock, doubt, and finally settled into a smile as he grasped the situation.


    "It seems you two are just having some fun. I was overthinking it. Carry on, I won''t interrupt," he said before closing the door gently behind him, ensuring no one would disturb Jayden and Elyse.


    Jayden, however, frowned. "What''s with him? Why didn''t he help me when he saw me fall?"


    Meanwhile, Elyse''s cars turned red, realizing Driscoll had mistaken their situation for a romantic encounter. "Why is your face so red? Do you need me to call the family doctor?" Jayden teased.


    Feeling his elbow pain easing, he withdrew his arm from under her back, shifted his position, and propped himself up on his arms beside her.


    Instinctively, he thought to stand, but then the "reality" of his condition hit him, and he remained seated on the floor, looking at Elyse still sprawled out.


    "Why are you shy? Sit up now," he urged.


    Covering her face, Elyse finally sat up. She couldn''t understand her reaction. Just moments ago, she had thought Jayden looked incredibly handsome, which had given her butterflies.


    She stood and attempted to help him up, but her strength failed her. Instead, she found herself pulled into his


    arms.


    Jayden locked down at the woman he now held, watching as her face grew even redder.


    He teased her by poking at her reddened face, a mischievous smile ying at the corners of his mouth. "Do you know you''re really easy to read? It''s like your thoughts are written on your face."


    Surrounded by Jayden''s strong, masculine presence, Elyse felt an unfamiliarfort that she had never experienced with Theo.


    "What do you think I''m thinking about then?" she challenged.


    Jayden gently lifted her chin with his index finger, forcing her to meet his gaze.


    "You feel safe in my arms, don''t you?" As he spoke, he realized his words bordered on flirtation. Elyse looked so endearing with her flushed cheeks nestled in his embrace.


    Elyse''s thoughts were in turmoil. Never had Theo teased her like this. She wanted to respond, but words failed her.


    Instead, she awkwardly extricated herself from his arms and hurried out of the room.


    She needed to gather her thoughts. Despite being married to Jayden, they shared no real affection-it was merely a formality. This had to be an ident, nothing more, she reassured herself.


    Once outside, her legs gave out, and she slumped to the floor, covering her burning face, unsure of what to do next.


    After some time by the door regaining herposure, she remembered jayden was still on the floor. Returning to help him, she was surprised to find himfortably seated on the sofa.


    "How did you manage to get up?" she eximed, shocked.


    Jayden sneered, "If I didn''t figure it out by myself, should I have waited for you to help me?"


    "I would have helped you," Elyse replied.


    "Forget it. Your help would only have caused me more serious injuries."


    "It was just an ident earlier. I''m sure I could have held you up." Elyse insisted.


    Jayden nced at her and then looked away calmly. "I''ll hire two more bodyguards for myself."


    "Do you look down on me?" Elyse asked, her tone tinged with hurt.

 Chapter 16

    ?


    Chapter 16 Prodding The Wrong Spot


    Jayden replied, "It''s not that I look down on you. I''m merely speaking the truth."


    "You don''t trust me, right? That''s why you don''t want me to get too close or to do anything for you," Elyse retorted.


    Jayden nced up casually. He hadn''t expected her to have keen observation.


    "What does it matter? Our marriage isn''t about love. We got what we wanted, so let''s focus on business interests. No need for unnecessary gestures."


    "Yet, you''ve made such gestures," Elyse argued. "You intervened to help me the other day, and you''ve been very generous with my father, offering resources and projects that don''t directly benefit you."


    Jayden exined, "As I''ve told you before, I won''t allow anyone to bully my wife. It wasn''t personal."


    "Consider this my way of returning the favor, then," Elyse responded, believing Driscoll''sments about Jayden''s inherent kindness. Her smile was genuine, and it seemed to make Jayden uneasy. He averted his gaze, his conscience pricking him. "Alright then."


    "Thanks for giving me the opportunity to repay your kindness," she said, her voice carrying a note of gratitude.


    Jayden almostughed out loud at her cheeky wink but restrained himself to maintain his usual cool demeanor.


    Stepping closer to Jayden, Elyse confidently poked the inner side of his thigh and proimed, "You felt that. I''m confident that in time, you will recoverpletely."


    Jayden was at a loss for words. She was actually touching his sensitive inner thigh!


    He quickly grabbed her wandering hand. "Stop. Do you realize what you''re doing?"


    Elyse seemed to have discovered a leverage point upon seeing Jayden''s reaction to her prodding his thigh. She quickened her pace and threatened, "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll keep poking until you do."


    "Are you a child?" Jayden''s lips pressed into a thin line, his tone souring by the second, nearly touching anger. Suddenly, something went awry. Jayden winced, clutched his crotch, and his expression darkened. Realizing her mistake in prodding the wrong spot, Elyse immediately withdrew her hand and stepped back, rmed. "I didn''t mean it. It was an ident."


    Jayden took several deep breaths to calm himself before ring at her fiercely. "How dare you!"


    Elyse managed to dodge Jayden as he reached for her, standing up awkwardly. Feeling guilty, she announced, "Well, today''s massage is over. Have a good rest. I''m leaving now."


    Jayden''s icy stare sent a chill down her spine, making her flee without a second nce.


    "Now you want to run away?"


    It was the first time Jayden had felt so humiliated, and anger simmered within him. Without a second thought, he boarded his wheelchair and chased after her.


    This was his house-where could Elyse possibly hide? She had made a blunder, and now she had to face the consequences.


    Elyse hurried to the living room on the first floor. Driscoll noticed her descending the stairs and approached with a warm smile. "What would you like to drink?"


    Still flustered from her encounter, Elyse just wanted to distance herself from the situation. "Some coffee, please."


    Driscoll nodded, misreading her flushed face as a sign of romantic flirtation. He mused to himself that perhaps a baby might soon be on the way, his smile growing even brighter.


    After setting off to make the coffee, he encountered Jaydening downstairs just as he finished. "Mr. Owen." he greeted him.


    Hearing the sound, Elyse spun around in shock. "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 17

    ?<strong>Chapter 17:</strong>


    ?????????v?????.co?? for more reading


    Jayden clenched his jaw and replied in a cold tone, ¡°I came downstairs looking for you.¡± Elyse, too frightened to speak, lowered her head. Driscoll, misinterpreting the situation as yful banter, couldn¡¯t help but feel a thrill of excitement. ¡°By the way, the Brooks family sent over an invitation just now. Xander Brooks is getting married and has invited you two to the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Xander Brooks,¡± Jayden repeated.


    ¡°Yes, the wedding is tomorrow,¡± Driscoll replied respectfully.


    Elyse, puzzled, interjected, ¡°He sent it the day before the wedding. Shouldn¡¯t invitations be sent out half a month or a month in advance?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response was icy. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. Xander is a yboy and has never been serious about anyone. Maybe he got someone pregnant.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mouth fell open in shock, but Jayden found her expression somewhat endearing.


    Driscoll then asked, ¡°Will you attend the wedding tomorrow, sir?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve received the invitation so I must go,¡± Jayden said indifferently.


    Driscoll looked concerned as he spoke. ¡°But I remember that the rtionship between his family and you isn¡¯t good. They didn¡¯t attend your wedding. They just sent a gift. Why do you feel the need to go?¡±


    Jayden nced at Elyse, his expression calm, and replied, ¡°I have to go. If I don¡¯t, how will they see how beautiful my wife is?¡±


    Elyse caught his gaze and felt a wave of shyness wash over her, her cheeks warming noticeably.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t just sit around,¡± Jayden said. He moved over to her, took her hand, and they started towards the entrance.


    Driscoll watched them leave, waving with a smile of satisfaction.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Elyse asked, puzzled.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to a wedding tomorrow. As my wife, you need to look stunning or it¡¯ll reflect poorly on me.¡±


    ¡°Is being your wife always this stressful?¡± Elyse asked.


    Jayden gave her azy nce. ¡°What? Having second thoughts?¡±


    ¡°No, I think I¡¯m so fortunate to be your wife,¡± Elyse responded, shaking her head.


    ¡°How could any employee listen to me when I don¡¯t even work there,¡± Jayden stated firmly.


    Clenching her teeth in frustration, Tess found herself without a rebuttal.


    Jayden nced at a dejected Bryce and suggested, ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about Bryce, consider nning a future for him. I can¡¯t help him.¡±


    Bryce retorted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s clear you don¡¯t want to help. You¡¯re the one who told me to leave thepany. You have no respect for me.¡±


    ¡°Why do you look down on him?¡± Tess interjected.


    Jayden tilted his head, picked up the teapot, and poured a cup of tea for Elyse. His voice carried a note of indifference. ¡°If Bryce truly had potential, Grandpa would have noticed it.¡±


    Tess was at a loss for words. Indeed, Enzo had little faith in Bryce. When Jayden was healthy, Enzo frequently invited him to stay for dinner or to chat in the study. It was evident to everyone that Jayden was highly favored by Enzo. Bryce wasn¡¯t orded the same treatment. At Enzo¡¯s birthday party, those young men were invited to the study for a discussion but not Bryce.


    Tess¡¯s face showed her frustration. She had two children and couldn¡¯t understand why only Jayden was favored while Bryce was overlooked.


    Casting a nce at the silent Elyse, a flicker of annoyance crossed Tess¡¯s face. ¡°You treat your wife better than your own brother.¡±


    ¡°Remember, he¡¯s your family by blood,¡± Tess suddenly called out, prompting Elyse to sit up straight and anxiously look at Tess.


    Jayden nced unhappily at his mother and said, ¡°Our family has never cared much about blood ties. You know that, Mom.¡± Tess¡¯s face turned pale, and she was too angry to respond immediately. The Owen family¡¯s motto was profit first; in the pursuit of profits, kinship meant little. Only money and power mattered. Everyone in the Owen family upheld this principle, Tess and Andrew included. Jayden gave a scornfulugh. ¡°Tess only brought up blood ties now because it suited her needs. Such a great mother she was.¡±


    ¡°Enough. Bryce needs to establish himself in thepany. As his brother, it¡¯s your duty to help him. Bryce, starting today, you¡¯re going to live with your brother and learn from him,¡± Tess dered, ignoring everything else. After saying this, she nced at Jayden¡¯s legs and added, ¡°Your legs may be weak, but your mind is sharp.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression grew darker. How could Tess say such a thing about her son? Didn¡¯t she realize how sensitive Jayden was about his legs? She was so furious that she feltpelled to stand up for Jayden. No matter how aggressive Tess was, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to hurt her own son. But Jayden sensed what she was about to do and stopped her. He said with a hint of annoyance, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He can stay.¡±


    Seeing Jayden¡¯s agreement, Tess¡¯s mood improved. She tilted her head up slightly, regaining her pride, and dered arrogantly, ¡°Just guide your brother. The Owen Group will belong to us one day.¡± With that, she left, leaving Bryce, Jayden, and Elyse behind.


    Elyse, with a mix of emotions crossing her face, finally turned to Driscoll and instructed, ¡°Prepare a guest room for him.¡± Driscoll nodded respectfully and directed a servant to get the room ready.


    Meanwhile, Bryce lounged on the sofa as if he owned the ce, giving Jayden a disdainful look. ¡°Like it or not, you have to help me. I¡¯m the future of our family now,¡± Bryce dered.


    Elyse was puzzled by how Bryce had been raised to look down on his own elder brother. She frowned and stood up, clearly unhappy. ¡°You think this is your house? Why should he help you? If you¡¯re the future of the family, prove it yourself.¡±


    Bryce was taken aback by Elyse¡¯s defense of Jayden. He snapped, ¡°Bitch, you have no right to interfere in our conversation. This is my home, and I¡¯ll speak if I want to,¡± Elyse retorted sharply.


    A dark look crossed Bryce¡¯s face. He resented Elyse; he med her for Joanna¡¯s death. His voice low and cold, he dered, ¡°You¡¯ve never been and will never be my sister-inw. I refuse to ept you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 18

    ?<strong>Chapter 18:</strong>


    Seeing Elyse stand up for Jayden, Hiramughed and clutched his belly. ¡°Ha, look at you hiding behind a woman, you coward,¡± he jeered, promptingughter from his girlfriend. Elyse¡¯s expression darkened further as she retorted sharply, ¡°Even in a wheelchair, Jayden maintains his good reputation. And you? You need Jayden¡¯s help just to shop in the store.¡±


    The store employees exchanged looks, their expressions shifting as they observed Hiram. Feeling the scrutinizing eyes around him, Hiram snapped, ¡°Who do you think you are to judge me?¡± Elyse lifted her chin defiantly and fired back, ¡°And who do you think you are? Why are you leeching off our visit? If you want to shop, do it on your own. I¡¯ve never seen anyone so shameless, mooching off us and then insulting us.¡±


    ¡°Bitch,¡± Hiram shoved his girlfriend aside and advanced towards Elyse. Instinctively, Elyse stepped back, but Hiram reached out to grab her. However, Jayden swiftly intervened, grabbing Hirams wrist.


    ¡°Why are you grabbing me? Let go,¡± Hiram demanded, struggling to free himself, but Jayden held firm. ¡°Xander is a loser, and so are you, dragging your elder brother Egan down with you. Do you know why he lost to me? It¡¯s because of deadweights like you two.¡±


    ¡°You son of a bitch! You set us up back then,¡± Hiram seethed with rage and med Jayden for his downfall. Since the scandals, his family had stripped him of his position in thepany, leaving him disgraced.


    With a mocking smile, Jayden responded, ¡°It¡¯s all because you and Xandermitted so many misdeeds. Without that, how could I have had the opportunity to seize Egan¡¯s resources?¡±


    ¡°Bastard! I¡¯ll beat you to death,¡± Hiram, consumed by anger and aware of the truth, med Jayden for his misfortune. Jayden deftly caught Hirams other fist and gradually tightened his grip. As the pain intensified, Hirams face contorted in fear. Jayden smiled and said, ¡°I told you, you¡¯re a loser, but you wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 19

    ?<strong>Chapter 19:</strong>


    The next morning, while Elyse was still deep in sleep, she was abruptly awakened by a maid. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to get up and get ready,¡± the maid announced.


    Elyse pulled the covers over her head. ¡°It¡¯s so early. I¡¯m not the bride. Why should I have to do this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Owen says it¡¯s your first public appearance as his wife. You must look stunning and eye-catching,¡± the maid exined.


    Elyse heard the words but felt reluctant toply. Seeing her resistance, the maid lifted her covers and smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ording to the schedule, you must take a rose bath now.¡±


    Somewhat groggily, Elyse was escorted to the bathroom. After her bath, she found the stylist and dresser already waiting for her in the living room, with Jayden also present.


    ¡°Make her more beautiful. I don¡¯t want her to reflect poorly on me,¡± Jayden instructed.


    Elyse was speechless. Was he that concerned about others¡¯ opinions?


    A few hourster, she stepped in front of Jayden wearing a pink, body-hugging dress, touching the pearl ne around her neck. ¡°I heard this ne is worth three million. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°The ne and earrings together are worth four million,¡± Jayden confirmed.


    As she adjusted her earrings once more, the weight of the expensive jewelry made her feel almost burdened by its value.


    Jayden watched her intently, and finally, his eyes lit up with approval. ¡°Good. That dress looks perfect on you.¡±


    The pink satin dress entuated her waist andplemented her soft, gentle aura. Her hair was styled to add volume, enhancing her princess-like appearance as she stood beside Jayden with a carefree smile.


    Captivated by the scene, Driscoll discreetly snapped a photo with his phone. They truly seemed like the perfect couple. Their evident love made him think that they would soon be expecting a child.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go. Let¡¯s go,¡± Jayden said, checking his watch. He walked out of the room hand in hand with Elyse, embodying a couple in perfect sync.


    Xander¡¯s wedding was put together hastily, and the invitations were sent outst minute. Luckily, the family¡¯s wealth and influence ensured that the event was organized without a hitch.


    Luxury cars lined up at the entrance of the Grandeur Hotel. The guests stepping out were either wealthy or influential, each dressed in their finest attire.


    At that moment, a low-key stretched Lincoln pulled up to the hotel entrance. The lobby manager promptly approached and stood respectfully by the car door.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 20

    ?<strong>Chapter 20:</strong>


    Desmond took one look at Elyse and immediately erupted inughter. ¡°How did you manage to find such a stunning wife? Did you hire her?¡± He quickly shifted topics. ¡°Has Joanna Foster returned yet? Are you nning to marry her once she¡¯s back? It¡¯s understandable that she disappeared on your wedding day, especially since you¡¯re crippled now. No girl would willingly marry you.¡±


    His voice was so loud that everyone around could clearly hear him. As some recognized Jayden, their expressions turned.


    Jayden faced the crowd¡¯s sneering looks withposure. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your son¡¯s bride used to be a bargirl. Is that true? And she¡¯s knocked up.¡±


    Instantly, Desmond¡¯s face fell. He stared at Jayden, hatred burning in his eyes as if he wanted to tear him apart.


    ¡°Your family holds significant power in town. Why, then, did Xander marry a bargirl? Are none of thedies from other influential families interested in him?¡± Jayden continued, grinning as he lifted his champagne ss. ¡°It must be tough being his father, given how useless your son is. He¡¯s going to marry her because he knocked her up.¡±


    Elyse,pletely taken aback, asked, ¡°Really? It¡¯s just because they¡¯re expecting a baby?¡±


    Observing the changing expressions on Desmond¡¯s face, Jayden, still smiling, remarked, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s merely a rumor.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a rumor.¡± With a re at Jayden, Desmond grabbed his ss and stormed away.


    Elyse expressed her concern with a worried tone. ¡°He seems so narrow-minded. Do you think he¡¯ll cause trouble for us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s not interested in keeping tabs on me today,¡± Jayden reassured her. ¡°Xander is quite the yboy. The bridees from a humble background. They rushed the wedding because she is pregnant with his child,¡± he exined.


    Elyse nodded, understanding the situation better. It was clear now why Desmond was too distracted to bother with her and Jayden. He was probably worried that his son would embarrass himself at the wedding and be the talk of the town once more.


    At the wedding venue, Jayden received mixed reactions. While many looked down on him, there were still guests who approached him warmly. Elyse had the opportunity to meet numerous people alongside him.


    Fifteen minutester, the ceremony started. Elyse and Jayden found themselves at the seats with a prime view. Xander¡¯s bride entered wearing her wedding dress with grace. They watched her closely. She carried herself well, yet some of her gestures betrayed ack of confidence, and to some, she might have seemed out of ce.


    Xander stood on the stage, looking less like a groom and more like a man filled with resentment towards the bride.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 21

    ?<strong>Chapter 21:</strong>


    Watching Jayden interact with the woman, Elyse couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he had a hand in orchestrating the chaos. ¡°The wedding will be canceled. Let¡¯s go back,¡± Jayden gently patted the back of her hand, and they left the chaotic venue.


    Once seated in his luxury car, Elyse raised the partition and questioned, ¡°Do you know that woman?¡±


    Jayden fiddled with his ring and replied, ¡°Why would you think that?¡±


    ¡°I saw how she interacted with you,¡± Elyse pressed, her voice tinged with surprise. ¡°You nned this disruption, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Do you really think I have that much free time?¡± Jayden looked at the excited Elyse and exined, ¡°That woman needed to get into the hotel, and I simply asked someone to assist her. That¡¯s all there was to it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. I almost believed you had orchestrated the entire event.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to scheme against Xander. He¡¯s perfectly capable of creating his own problems,¡± Jayden remarked.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Elyse agreed, nodding. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so foolish. Does he have many children with different women?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many children he has out there. I only know that his family will be the talk of the town tomorrow. The scandal will likely hurt their stock price, and Egan Brooks will be livid.¡±


    As he finished speaking, something urred to him. He turned to Elyse and said, ¡°You conducted yourself well at the wedding today. You didn¡¯t embarrass me. What would you like as a reward?¡±


    After a brief pause, Elyse smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need a gift. It¡¯s my role as your wife to uphold your dignity and honor.¡±


    ¡°Then let me give you a credit card. How much would you like?¡± he offered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want money. Please don¡¯t give me money,¡± Elyse responded earnestly.


    Jayden fell silent, puzzled by her refusal of money. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was putting on an act to show she wasn¡¯t interested in money.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 22

    ?<strong>Chapter 22:</strong>


    Elyse angrily grabbed Jayden¡¯s cor, her teeth gritted as she enunciated each word, ¡°I didn¡¯t take advantage of you. It was an idental touch. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    ¡°Then you should apologize to me,¡± Jayden insisted.


    ¡°Why should I? I won¡¯t do it!¡± Elyse retorted.


    Their argument resembled a squabble between two children. Suddenly, the car braked sharply, catching them off guard.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Elyse¡¯s lips ached because of the collision. She opened her eyes, looking right into Jayden¡¯s deep gaze. Their breath mingled, and their lips, barely apart, were pressed close in a soft grape-vored encounter.


    Jayden remembered seeing Elyse eat grape-vored fruit candy at the wedding. He wasn¡¯t fond of candies; they were too sweet and made his teeth ache. Yet now, he found himself wanting to taste it from her lips.


    Realizing she was kissing Jayden, Elyse¡¯s mind went nk. Frozen, she sat motionless, unsure of what to do next. When Jayden licked her lips, Elyse snapped back to reality and quickly pulled away, creating a distance between them. She covered her face with her hands, her cheeks burning with blush.


    Jayden touched his lips, the sweet grape scent lingering in his nostrils, the softness surprising him. ¡°Had they just kissed?¡± he wondered.


    ¡°It feels good to kiss,¡± he said earnestly.


    Hearing his words, Elyse felt a wave of embarrassment wash over her, wishing she could vanish on the spot.


    Jayden noticed her curling up in the chair, her face hidden behind her hands. ¡°Was she feeling shy? Was that your first kiss?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Elyse replied sulkily.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 23

    ?


    Chapter 23 A Mysterious


    Woman


    The elderly woman gazed at Elyse intently and, with a surge of excitement, clutched her hand. Her voice was hoarse as she spoke her name, her tone tinged with a hint of sorrow. "Miss Lloyd, I finally meet you..." With those words, excitement overcame her, and she fainted.


    Elyse was left in shock. The situation was baffling. She had no prior knowledge of the old woman, nor had she ever encountered her before. Yet, somehow, the olddy knew her name.


    Confused, Elyse stood frozen until the driver, noticing the unusual scene, quickly briefed Jayden.


    Exiting the car, Jayden approached Elyse, who appeared distracted, and inquired, "Are you okay?"


    Looking at the old woman lying unconscious, Elyse was at a loss for words. The moment the old woman had uttered her name, it had painfully gripped her heart. "She seems to know me. She called out my name even though I''ve never seen her before."


    Jayden responded, "She knows you, yet you don''t recognize her? This means she''s familiar with your circumstances and has been watching you without your awareness."


    "That can''t be right. She''s not a rtive of mine."


    Elyse held her chest, overwhelmed by a sudden flurry of anxiety, feeling an inexplicable connection to the old


    woman.


    "We should get her to a hospital."


    The driver chimed in, "Don''t worry, an ambnce is on its way. She should be fine. The ident wasn''t severe." Elyse gave a nod and patiently awaited the ambnce''s arrival.


    It showed up ten minutester, and once the paramedics had loaded the elderly woman inside, jayden''s driver diverted their path to follow the ambnce to the hospital.


    After the elderly woman was admitted to the emergency room, the trio settled into a tense wait. Elyse broke the silence. "I''m sorry this is interrupting your day."


    Jayden countered, "Part of the me lies with my driver for not spotting her in time."


    Feeling responsible, the driver apologized, "I''m sorry. It was my oversight. I should have paid more attention." Jayden exined, "The police reviewed the video footage. Thedy unexpectedly darted out from some bushes. It''s not entirely your fault."


    Elyse, taken aback by Jayden''s supportive tone, remembered Driscoll''s words describing Jayden as a genuinely gentle person.


    An hour passed before the doctor came out to brief them on the elderly woman''s condition.


    "She has a fractured left leg, severe malnutrition, and has been experiencing considerable stress and depression for a long time, which has led to her currentatose state."


    Elyse''s brow furrowed in confusion. "Aa? So, it wasn''t the ident that caused this?"


    The doctor rified, "We''ve done a thorough examination. There''s no blood clot in her brain, and the fracture in her left leg is the only physical injury from the ident. The tests indicate she''s suffering from multiple organ dysfunction and somatoform autonomic dysfunction."


    Shocked, Elyse responded, "She looks to be in her seventies or eighties, doesn''t she? Could someone be mistreating her? Her condition is rmingly poor."


    The doctor asked, "Can we get in touch with her family? She''s unconscious due to long-term stress, at least that''s our best guess. We need her family to confirm the specifics of her situation."


    Elyse turned to Jayden, unsure of how to respond.


    Jayden shook his head. "I spoke with the police. She was reported missing twenty-two years ago, and since then, there''s been no trace of her family."


    After a brief pause, he added, "Moreover, she isn''t in her seventies or eighties. She''s only sixty-two."


    The realization that a sixty-two-year-old woman appeared so much older weighed heavily. What had she endured over these years? Had someone harmed her?


    Upon hearing the patient''s actual age, the doctor excused himself to update the medical records and hurried away.


    Elyse felt a wave of sadness wash over her, puzzled by her own emotions. Perhaps it was the thought of this woman she had never met suffering for so long, or maybe it was because the woman had known her name.


    Noticing Elyse''s distress, Jayden suggested, "She''s been moved to a private ward. Let''s visit her."


    The driver knew the way. "I know where she is. Please follow me."


    Elyse nodded, and the trio headed to the private ward. There, the olddyy sleeping peacefully, her features marked by age.


    Seeing the woman who had called her "Miss Lloyd", Elyse shivered and turned to Jayden. "Can you do me a favor?" she asked.


    Anticipating her request, Jayden replied casually, "What do you need?"


    Elyse''s curiosity was evident. "I''m really curious why she knows my name. Since I don''t have your connections or resources, could you help me find out?"


    Jayden lifted his gaze and posed the question, "Do you see me as your husband now?"


    Elyse nced nervously at the driver, then with a firm bite of her teeth, responded, "In such circumstances, how can you even ask that?"


    Jayden firmly dered, "I help only those connected to me. Since you''re my wife, I''d undoubtedly assist you." Looking into Jayden''s eyes, a feeling of safety enveloped her. She shyly bit her lip and confessed, "Yes, I regard you as my husband."

 Chapter 24

    ?


    Chapter 24 Perhaps He''s Feeling Jealous


    Elyse and Jayden had just settled into their car to head home when Elyse''s phone began to ring


    She checked the caller ID, saw Theo''s name, and irritably hung up.


    Yet Theo''s number shed again on her screen, prompting her to disconnect the call once more.


    Jayden, who had been watching her, inquired, "Who was that calling you?"


    Elyse, caught unprepared and about to fabricate a name, was stopped by Jayden''s slow, deliberate words. "I appreciate honesty."


    Reluctantly, she confessed, "It was Theo." She pouted slightly.


    Observing her frustration with the phone, Jaydenmented with a cold tone, "He keeps calling. There must be something he needs to tell you. Why don''t you just answer it?"


    Elyse, sensing a threat in his voice, quickly replied, "We''re done. What could he possibly want from me now? I''ll just block his number. I won''t answer his calls ever again!"


    Jayden gave a small smile and mused, "You''re married now. It does make one wonder what he wants to talk about with you." His voice carried a trace of sarcasm as he maneuvered his wheelchair into the study


    Elyse, left feeling puzzled and overlooked by Jayden''s actions, sought insight from Driscoll who had been observing them. "Driscoll, what does he mean by that? Why is he ignoring me?"


    Driscoll, with a smile, remarked, "It seems he is feeling jealous!"


    "Jealous?"


    Elyse, puzzled, touched her hair. "But I haven''t done anything wrong. I even blocked Theo while he watched." Driscoll, still smiling, exined, "He may seem distant, but he can act quite childishly at times. He probably thinks you should have blocked Theo much sooner."


    After a pause, he added, "It shows he cares a lot about you, enough to feel jealous."


    Elyse, suddenly aware of the time, asked, "Is he going to skip dinner? It''s nearly ready."


    Driscoll shrugged his shoulders. "It all depends on how soon you can cheer him up. He might just decide to skip it."


    In her agitation, Elyse messed up her hair even more.


    "I''ll leave you to handle it. I''m off to see if dinner''s ready." Driscoll saw a perfect moment to foster a closer bond between Elyse and Jayden and hurried to the kitchen, ensuring no maids were around Elyse.


    Elyse stood by the study door for a long while, hesitant. Eventually, she picked up a coffee cup from the living room table. With coffee as her pretext, she knocked on the door. Jayden invited her in, and she entered promptly.


    "Here''s some coffee, Jayden." After setting the coffee down on his desk, she tried to gauge his reaction, but Jayden unexpectedly met her gaze.


    "The maid should be serving coffee. What are you doing here?" Jayden''s demeanor was aloof, yet Elyse sensed his desire to distance himself from her.


    "If you don''t have anything else to do, just leave. I need some space," he said bluntly.


    Observing her silence, Jayden showed no mercy as he insisted she depart.


    Frightened by his imposing presence, Elyse timidly exited the study. As she reached the door, Jayden''s voice pierced through, "Don''t enter without my permission."


    "I won''t," she replied softly, closing the door behind her with care.


    Upon stepping outside, Driscoll approached eagerly. "How did it go?"


    Elyse hesitated briefly before responding, "Not well. But I''ll figure it out."


    Remorsefully, she patted her head. She had missed her chance to speak, now relegated outside.


    Seeing her disappointment, Driscoll refrained from pressing further. He offered a supportive smile and said, "I''ll leave it to you, then."


    In the living room, Elyse paced back and forth, contemting how to approach Jayden.


    Ten minutester, in the study, Jayden heard movement at the door. Calmly extinguishing his cigarette, he waved away the smoke and fixed his gaze on the entrance.


    Expecting Elyse to enter, he was surprised when she slipped a note through the crack. Raising an eyebrow, Jayden silently retrieved the paper.


    "Dinner is ready in the garden. Join me," it read.


    Jayden finished reading the note, and another one promptly followed.


    "I no longer have any feelings for Theo. I''mmitted to building a rtionship with you and being your wife," it stated.


    Jayden lifted his head, calmly stowing away both pieces of paper.


    He returned to his wheelchair and settled in, steering it towards the door.


    Seated on the floor with her legs crossed, Elyse was taken aback when Jayden opened the door unexpectedly.


    Looking up, she stumbled and fell at his feet. Their eyes met, and Elyse blinked in confusion before a realization dawned on her.


    With a happy smile, she eximed, "Jayden, you''reing out!"


    Jayden remained impassive. "Don''t misunderstand. I''m just hungry," he replied tly.

 Chapter 25

    ?<strong>Chapter 25:</strong>


    Find your adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°§à¡± cir¨ªlica)


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s wonderful! I was afraid I¡¯d upset you enough to start a hunger strike. In that case, I¡¯d feel terribly guilty,¡± Elyse said with a grin.


    Jayden gave her an eye roll and responded, ¡°You¡¯re not capable of that yet.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, my dear hubby, would you care to join me for a candlelight dinner in the garden?¡± Elyse fluttered her eyshes, mentioning, ¡°Driscoll told me the chef has made a lovely steak for us.¡±


    ¡°Ew. You manage to make that sound rather unattractive,¡± Jayden teased.


    Theo was in his living room, persistently trying to call Elyse, thinking she would have calmed down after a few days. Despite dialing her number over and over, each attempt was cut short. When he tried onest time, he realized he had been blocked. Looking at her name on his phone, he was shocked that the woman who had once loved him so deeply could block him. Had Lanny persuaded her to marry him or not?


    Containing his anger, Theo reached out to Lanny¡¯s number. He had provided him with numerous perks. If Elyse agreed to marry him, Lanny would benefit from all those resources and projects. Theo was well aware of Lanny¡¯s character. Given enough money, Lanny would do anything, even exploit his own daughter.


    Theo was certain that if he could keep Lanny under his influence, Elyse would return to him. Once the call connected, Theo inquired patiently, ¡°Mr. Lloyd, have you spoken with Elyse? Leaving her at the wedding wasn¡¯t my intention. I¡¯m still prepared to marry her. Perhaps when she¡¯s feeling better, we could organize another ceremony.¡±


    He considered his approach polite and was certain that Lanny would not turn him down. He leisurely poured himself a ss of wine, anticipating that Elyse might reach out to him soon. Did she think blocking him would solve everything? He thought that was quite¡­


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 26

    ?<strong>Chapter 26:</strong>


    Hearing the noise, Kaelyn entered the room and discovered the chaos on the balcony. She also overheard his intense deration. Her heart skipped a beat; she hadn¡¯t realized just how deeply Elyse could affect Theo. It was more serious than she had anticipated.


    She had assumed Theo was merely toying with Elyse, but to her surprise, it seemed he harbored somewhat genuine feelings for her. Suppressing her jealousy, Kaelyn approached Theo slowly, took his hand, and asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Theo? Why are you so upset?¡±


    Theo turned to look at her, his expression mixed and uncertain about how to exin his feelings. He had once pursued her earnestly and with passion. When Kaelyn agreed to be with him, he had excitedly shared the news online, receiving congrattions from many ssmates who wished them asting rtionship. However, their romancested only three months before Kaelyn had an affair, iming she had been deceived by that man. Theo believed her at the time, but when she was unfaithful again two monthster, he didn¡¯t ept her exnation and ended things decisively. Although Kaelyn had tried to win him back, Theo had no interest in reconciling.


    However, a subsequent event altered Theo¡¯s perception of her somewhat.


    Despite knowing he would never be with her again, he couldn¡¯t deny that she held a ce in his heart as his real love. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine,¡± he reassured her, trying to mask his turmoil. Theo withdrew his hand, gave Kaelyn a cold look, and walked out of the study.


    ¡°Theo, I feel a bit unwell right now. Could you take me to the hospital?¡± Kaelyn often used her difort as a pretext to have Theo apany her. It was the same tactic she had employed to draw him to her side, even when he was with Elyse. Even on his wedding day to Elyse, Theo had abandoned the ceremony to attend to her after she imed to need him urgently.


    Kaelyn gazed at Theo with pleading eyes, hoping he would agree to take her to the hospital as usual, which might divert his thoughts from Elyse. Theo frowned and looked at her disapprovingly. ¡°You¡¯re an adult. Don¡¯t you realize how busy I am? Must I really apany you to the doctor every time you feel slightly unwell?¡± His tone wasced with irritation.


    Kaelyn stood frozen, shocked by his refusal. As Theo stared at Elyse¡¯s name on his phone screen, he felt a surge of depression and irritation. He brushed past Kaelyn and left the room. Left alone, Kaelyn couldn¡¯t contain her emotions any longer. She screamed, venting her frustration and disbelief.


    This was the first time in three years that Theo had denied her anything. She was certain it was because of Elyse, who had captured Theo¡¯s affection. Kaelyn felt a real threat for the first time, something she had dreaded and worried about deeply.


    ¡°Am I really inferior to Elyse? Why won¡¯t Theo reconsider our rtionship?¡± she pondered, trying to regain herposure. But she was determined not to concede defeat so easily. In her mind, she was the one who would ultimately marry Theo. All the obstacles stemmed from Elyse. If Elyse were out of the picture, then she would be the only woman in Theo¡¯s life.


    Kaelyn had a crazy look in her eyes. She was determined to erase Elyse from the world entirely. Back in her room, she grabbed her phone and rapidly tapped the screen. Sheposed an anonymous email to an entertainment newspaper. Clutching her phone, she smirked mischievously. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s headlines will be quite the spectacle.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 27

    ?<strong>Chapter 27:</strong>


    Elyse arrived promptly at the orchestra¡¯s studio on a workday morning. As she walked into the rehearsal room, she immediately sensed the odd looks from those around her. Heading to her locker to get her violin for practice, she was shocked to find it vandalized ¨C its strings had been cut and everything inside was sttered with red paint.


    ¡°Who did this?¡± Pulling the damaged violin from her locker, she turned to confront other orchestra members, her expression fierce. She scrutinized each of them intently, yet no one confessed. Raising her voice, she used, ¡°So no one will own up to this? How despicable! Engaging in such vile behavior!¡±


    ¡°I did it. What are you going to do about it?¡± From the back of the room, Rebekah stepped forward, her hands casually tucked in her pockets, facing Elyse with aposed air.


    ¡°Why would you do this? Just because we¡¯repeting? Isn¡¯t this a bit extreme?¡± Elyse challenged her, fighting to control her mounting anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s not extreme. I simply can¡¯t tolerate a person like you as my rival.¡± Rebekah¡¯s lips twisted into a scornful smirk. ¡°Everyone here knows you¡¯re the one who betrayed her groom and ended up abandoned at your own wedding.¡±


    As Elyse, still seething with anger, listened to Rebekah¡¯s words, confusion clouded her eyes. ¡°Who said that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all over the inte. Don¡¯t you realize you¡¯re famous now? Thanks to you, our orchestra¡¯s getting attention. Everyone knows there¡¯s a promiscuous woman among us.¡± Rebekah¡¯s voice dripped with scorn as she surveyed Elyse disdainfully.


    Whispers erupted among the crowd, transporting Elyse back to the day of her wedding, where she wasbeled with simr derogatory terms. But was it true? No, it wasn¡¯t.


    Grasping Rebekah¡¯s shoulder firmly, Elyse fixed her with a serious gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t betray anyone. I was the one who was betrayed. The online rumors are false, and I¡¯ll prove my innocence.¡±


    Rebekah hadn¡¯t anticipated Elyse¡¯s defiance, but she remained skeptical of her words.


    Shaking off Elyse¡¯s hand, she retorted, ¡°Your exnations won¡¯t change anything. You need to rify things with the onlinemunity.¡± Elyse bit her lip, realizing she had to, but she was unsure how to prove her innocence.


    ¡°Elyse, Wanda wants to see you in her office,¡± a woman interrupted, adding to Elyse¡¯s mounting troubles.


    Upon hearing that Wanda requested Elyse¡¯s presence, Rebekah took pleasure in Elyse¡¯s predicament. ¡°You¡¯ve tarnished our reputation. Prepare to be dismissed. I refuse topete with a woman of loose morals.¡±


    Ignoring Rebekah¡¯s smugness, Elyse clenched her fists and strode out of the rehearsal room toward Wanda¡¯s office.


    Taking a deep breath, Elyse pushed open the door to Wanda¡¯s office. Inside, Wanda sat behind her desk, engrossed in a file. Elyse approached silently, waiting until Wanda had finished jotting down her name before speaking. ¡°Ms. Hopkins.¡±


    Setting down her pen, Wanda peered at Elyse with concern. ¡°Have you seen the gossip online? Do you understand the situation you¡¯re in?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t had a chance to check the inte, but I¡¯ve heard about it from Rebekah,¡± Elyse replied, shaking her head.


    ¡°Take a look for yourself,¡± Wanda urged.


    Elyse retrieved her phone and tapped into the trending topics, discovering three entries rted to her. The first one was #RealVictimTheGroom, followed by #ElyseLloydCheatedOnHerGroom #CheatingBrideIsAViolinist. Then,stly, Elyse selected the first hashtag.


    The post imed that Theo hadn¡¯t abandoned her at the wedding. Instead, he left after discovering she had been unfaithful to him. Online users, unaware of the truth, had rallied to defend the bride and vilify the groom. However, the reality now was that the true victim was the groom. Though the post didn¡¯t disclose the groom¡¯s identity, they urately mentioned the bride¡¯s name: Elyse Lloyd. She bore the brunt of all the usations.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 28

    ?<strong>Chapter 28:</strong>


    Elyse quickly scrolled through thements, finding nothing but curses and even suggestions for her to end her life. Realizing the magnitude of the situation, her tone grew anxious and urgent. ¡°Ms. Hopkins, they are just rumors. The groom left me on our wedding day. He abandoned me the moment he received a call from his past love. I didn¡¯t cheat on anyone. Please believe me,¡± she pleaded.


    Wanda grasped her hand, her tone filled with helplessness. ¡°I know your character, Elyse. I believe you¡¯re innocent. But public opinion carries significant weight. I¡¯ve received word from higher-ups that your work will be suspended until this matter is resolved.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s anxiety deepened. ¡°But I¡¯vemitted to rehearsals with them for selection. I can¡¯t afford to miss them. I¡¯m trying out for the tour.¡±


    Wanda¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I¡¯ve advocated for you as much as I could; otherwise, you might have been dismissed.¡±


    The thought of being fired hit Elyse hard. They wanted to fire her. Seeing Elyse¡¯s distress, Wandaforted her with a pat on the hand. ¡°It¡¯s temporary. Once this is resolved, you can exin to the higher-ups and return to rehearsals.¡±


    Elyse sighed heavily. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Hopkins. I understand.¡±


    Wanda¡¯s voice softened. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of days. Once it¡¯s resolved, you¡¯ll be back in rehearsals. Have faith in yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for advocating for me. I¡¯ll provide an exnation,¡± Elyse respectfully told Wanda.


    Leaving Wanda¡¯s office, she collided with Rebekah before she could fullye to terms with the situation. Leaning against the wall with crossed arms, Rebekah taunted, ¡°Are you kicked out now? Your actions tarnished our reputation. It¡¯s time you pack up and leave.¡±


    ¡°Rebekah, aside from the rumors, you destroyed my violin and personal belongings. You owe mepensation,¡± Elyse retorted icily.


    ¡°Why should I pay? It¡¯s all your fault,¡± Rebekah shot back defensively, yet her tone betrayed a hint of guilt.


    ¡°You¡¯re responsible for the damage,¡± Elyse insisted. ¡°I¡¯ll assess the damage and give you a figure. Even if it¡¯s a measly hundred bucks, you¡¯re paying up. And don¡¯t think you can get away with it. There¡¯s surveince in the rehearsal room. Refuse topensate, and I¡¯ll check it,¡± she warned.


    Ignoring Rebekah¡¯s irritation, she returned to the rehearsal room to sort through her locker. The red paint stains were stubborn, so she focused on emptying its contents. As she tidied, she stumbled upon numerous reminders of Theo, triggering a flood of memories. They¡¯d been close once. She¡¯d even believed they¡¯d tie the knot. Now she was wed to Jayden Owen. How had things taken such a turn? Even their love mementos were tainted with red paint, emitting a sickening odor.


    With a somber expression, Elyse swiftly disposed of the doll, tossing it into the trash bin without a second thought. After tidying her belongings, she sent thepensation figure to Rebekah and requested the transfer. Then she left the premises in silence, greeted by the warmth of the sun.


    Suddenly, Jayden¡¯s call interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Have you seen what¡¯s circting online?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°Yes, I have. There are rumors I didn¡¯t betray Theo,¡± she responded with a heavy sigh.


    ¡°But some people believed it, like your orchestra mates. You¡¯ve tarnished the orchestra¡¯s image and been ousted, right?¡± he remarked knowingly.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Elyse inquired, puzzled.


    ¡°Simple, look it up,¡± Jayden retorted with a smirk.


    Raising her gaze, Elyse spotted Jayden seated in the car, beckoning to her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 29

    ?<strong>Chapter 29:</strong>


    Elyse dashed towards the car with a mix of relief and curiosity, swiftly opening the door and sliding inside. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she questioned.


    ¡°All the staff heard about the buzz surrounding you. I came to check on you. So, it¡¯s true that you¡¯ve been booted from the orchestra,¡± Jayden remarked, his gaze assessing her with a hint of judgment.


    Elyse felt a flush of embarrassment and fumbled with her words. ¡°The online news spread like wildfire, and everyone in the orchestra found out. They had no choice but to let me go.¡± Noticing Jayden¡¯s scrutinizing stare, she trailed off, feeling like a scolded child.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head home now. Start the car,¡± Jayden instructed. Turning to Elyse, he continued, ¡°This whole debacle seems targeted at you. Your name¡¯s stered everywhere while Theo¡¯s hidden under an alias. Think about it, who could be behind this?¡±


    After a moment of reflection, she hesitantly suggested, ¡°Maybe Kaelyn Bet. But I¡¯m done with Theo. I don¡¯t see why she¡¯de after me.¡±


    As she pondered, her phone rang once more, disying an unknown number. With confusion, she answered, ¡°Hello, who¡¯s calling?¡±


    ¡°You actually picked up? You¡¯re Elyse Lloyd, right? You¡¯re a disgraceful, shameless bitch,¡± the voice on the other end spewed venom.


    Reacting swiftly, Jayden ended the call. Shaken, Elyse eximed, ¡°Who was that? Why would someone curse at me like that? I don¡¯t even recognize the voice.¡±


    After finishing her sentence, another call interrupted, leaving her bewildered by the incessant buzzing of her phone. ¡°Who¡¯s calling me now?¡± she wondered aloud.


    Jayden swiftly seized her phone and removed the SIM card. ¡°Ignore it. You¡¯re just getting cursed at again. Consulting his own phone, he soon uncovered the cause. ¡°Your private info¡¯s been leaked online. Everyone¡¯s got your number. Those callers? They¡¯re just strangers.¡±


    Sitting in stunned silence, Elyse struggled toprehend who bore such a vehement grudge against her to expose her personal details.


    Back at home, the butler voiced his indignation. ¡°Fret not. We¡¯ve got your back online. You¡¯re the wronged party, and we¡¯re rallying for you.¡±


    Casting a nce at Elyse¡¯s despondent demeanor, Jayden inquired, ¡°So, feeling overwhelmed by the online gossip?¡±


    ¡°Not overwhelmed. I¡¯m just baffled by who could harbor such animosity towards me,¡± Elyse replied.


    ¡°Some people hate you, some adore you. Don¡¯t our staff adore you endlessly?¡± Jayden pointed out.


    As Elyse looked around at the butler, Driscoll, and the loyal maids, a lump formed in her throat. ¡°You¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t let it get me down. I need to stay strong.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s reflection, she dered, ¡°I¡¯ll record a video exining what happened at the wedding and dispelling these rumors.¡±


    Concern creased Driscoll¡¯s brow as he interjected, ¡°Will that really help? The online mob is relentless. Our fingers are sore from all the typing and curses.¡±


    Elyse wasn¡¯t entirely sure. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯ll give it a shot. I can¡¯t just sit back and let people hurl insults at me, can I? Besides, everyone here has my back. How could I chicken out now?¡±


    Jayden chimed in, ¡°Release the video now. We¡¯ll gauge the response afterward.¡±


    With thoughts swirling in her mind, Elyse, aided by all of them, recorded and uploaded the video online.


    Nervously clutching her phone, she asked, ¡°Do you think my video will clear things up?¡±


    ¡°A clean hand needs no washing,¡± Jayden reassured her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Focus on changing your phone number. The whole country knows it. Let¡¯s go get a new one.¡±


    Agreeing, Elyse apanied him to get a new SIM card.


    However, she ran into a woman who recognized her and publicly used her of cheating.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already posted a video online rifying what happened at the wedding. I was the victim. Please don¡¯t harass me again. If you persist¡­ I¡¯ll call the police and let them sort it out,¡± Elyse seethed with anger, a rare sight for Jayden. As he watched her, he couldn¡¯t help but find her adorable when she was angry.


    Her threat to call the police seemed to deter some of the gossipers. With a steely re, Elyse left with Jayden, unflinching and resolute.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 30

    ?<strong>Chapter 30:</strong>


    As Jayden and Elyse headed home, Jayden spoke up. ¡°You¡¯re strong enough, so I think it¡¯s time you knew who¡¯s been spreading rumors about you.¡±


    Elyse, curious, asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Kaelyn Bet,¡± Jayden answered. ¡°She paid off the paparazzi to spread those rumors. If she had her way, your reputation would be ruined.¡±


    The news hit Elyse like a bolt of lightning. She wondered about the depth of Kaelyn¡¯s dislike for her. Even though she had stepped away from Theo, Kaelyn still pursued her relentlessly. ¡°Why would she do this to me?¡± Elyse asked, her voice shaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Jayden said. ¡°I don¡¯t try to read other people¡¯s minds. All you need to know is she¡¯s your adversary.¡±


    Stunned, Elyse hadn¡¯t viewed Kaelyn as an adversary, but clearly Kaelyn saw her as one. Theo was a wedge between them. Regardless of her actions towards Theo, Kaelyn saw her as an irritant.


    Seeing her shocked expression, Jayden asked, ¡°She has hurt you. What will you do to make her answer for it?¡±


    After a deep breath, Elyse responded, ¡°Since she went to great lengths to target me, then she¡¯d be prepared for my retaliation.¡± She could feel the full weight of Kaelyn¡¯s enmity and spite. Since Kaelyn had orchestrated this against her, she couldn¡¯t just forgive and forget. Furthermore, Kaelyn¡¯s actions had nearly cost her her job. That was something she couldn¡¯t overlook.


    Jayden had assumed she would overlook it, yet her reaction was unexpected. She proved to be tougher than he had initially thought. ¡°Bringing her down won¡¯t be easy,¡± he said. ¡°Someone is backing her. You need to identify her vulnerability and deal a crippling blow.¡±


    ¡°Is Theo backing her?¡± Elyse seized on a critical detail.


    ¡°Theo? No, Kaelyn¡¯s supporter is much more influential than him. He¡¯s not her weak spot.¡±


    For a moment, Elyse was taken aback. She had always believed Theo was aiding Kaelyn.


    Jayden added, ¡°What¡¯s more, the one spreading rumors about you online is your own sister. I can assist you in handling her.¡±


    ¡°What? Mabel?¡± A bitter smile formed on Elyse¡¯s face following the revtion. Often, it was those closest to them who could inflict the deepest wounds. Mabel had proven as venomous as a snake.


    ¡°I need to head home,¡± she dered, her smile tinged with sadness.


    Seeing her gentle demeanor, Jayden reassured, ¡°You might choose to confront her alone, but I won¡¯t just watch. I¡¯ll ensure your sister faces consequences.¡±


    Elyse remained silent and did not plead for Mabel. She understood that pleading with Jayden could only anger him, potentially damaging their rtionship.


    Jayden, in turn, knew her well enough to recognize her dilemma. Despite her sister¡¯s misdeeds, Elyse wasn¡¯t ready to sever ties. While tolerant of her softheartedness, he was resolute in protecting his wife from harm. He closed his eyes, epting there was little more he could do.


    After getting changed, Elyse joined the bodyguards Jayden had arranged for her and returned to her parents¡¯ ce. In the past, visits home filled her with a sense of depression, but today she felt unusually calm andposed. The security guard recognized her immediately and opened the gate without hesitation. As Elyse approached the door where the maid assisted her with her shoes, she heard Mabel¡¯s cries from the living room.


    ¡°Who did this? Who posted the list? I wasn¡¯t at that party. Why was my name on the list?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 31

    ?<strong>Chapter 31:</strong>


    Mabel was in tears, her emotions raw, while Glenda tried to soothe her. ¡°Sweetie, don¡¯t worry too much. Perhaps it¡¯s just fake news. The matter is currently under investigation. The police will uncover the truth.¡±


    However, her attempts tofort Mabel only intensified her distress, causing her to cry even harder. After changing her shoes and overhearing Mabel, Elyse realized that Jayden had indeed taken action. On her way over, she had noticed a new trending topic¡ªa list iming several celebrities had partaken in an infamous orgy, engaging in scandalous acts and illicit transactions, with Mabel¡¯s name among them.


    Mabel wasn¡¯t hugely famous, but she was well-liked, and the scandal caused many of her fans to unfollow her. The punishment Jayden arranged wasn¡¯t overly harsh, yet for Mabel, it felt worse than a death blow.


    Upon entering the living room, Elyse saw Mabel weeping on the sofa, Glenda doing her best to console her, and Lanny appeared silent and indifferent. Lanny¡¯s reaction changed when he noticed her. He stood up in surprise. ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re home! Why didn¡¯t you let me know you wereing? Did Mr. Owene with you?¡± He then peered behind her.


    ¡°Jayden had to handle some matters, so he couldn¡¯te,¡± Elyse exined. ¡°I came back because I needed to deal with something myself.¡±


    After a brief pause, she nced at Mabel and asked with a faint smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Mabel, recalling the rumors she had spread about Elyse, averted her eyes guiltily. However, she quickly convinced herself that Elyse couldn¡¯t possibly know it was her doing. In a burst of irritation, she snapped, ¡°Why did youe back? Are you here tough at me? Get out!¡±


    Seeing Mabel¡¯s strong aversion, Glenda chimed in. ¡°What are you doing here, Elyse? You¡¯re just making Mabel more upset. Just leave.¡±


    Elyse, unfazed by their harsh words, turned to Lanny with a faint smile and asked, ¡°Dad, do you think I should leave too?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. I¡¯m happy you came to visit,¡± Lanny replied warmly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have the maids prepare some desserts and drinks for us. We¡¯re having a family reunion; shouldn¡¯t we have a good talk?¡± Elyse suggested.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± Lanny agreed and promptly directed the maids to get desserts ready.


    Mabel, frustrated by her dismissive attitude, eximed, ¡°Elyse, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m burning with anxiety right now? And you want to enjoy drinks and desserts? Was it me who posted the list? Did I ask you to attend that party?¡± Elyse retorted sharply, ¡°Mabel, you¡¯re not a child anymore. Adults need to take responsibility for their actions.¡±


    Stung by Elyse¡¯s words, Mabel grabbed a throw pillow and hurled it at her. Elyse caught it effortlessly. ¡°And you think you have the right to lecture me? Your cheating scandal is stered all over the inte. Don¡¯t even show your face in front of me,¡± Mabel countered fiercely.


    Glenda, seeing her agitation, spoke up with impatience. ¡°Elyse, how could you speak to your sister like that?¡±


    ¡°Well, I certainly didn¡¯te here for fun,¡± replied Elyse. She then walked up to Mabel and gave her a forceful p across the face. ¡°How dare you spread my information on the inte, you malicious woman!¡±


    Mabel, holding her cheek in shock, hadn¡¯t anticipated such an action from Elyse. As she recovered, she screamed in anger and lunged at Elyse. Elyse dodged smoothly. Missing her target, Mabel turned and shouted to Glenda with dissatisfaction, ¡°Mom, Elyse just hit me!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 32

    ?<strong>Chapter 32:</strong>


    Glenda, shocked by Elyse¡¯s actions, rushed to Mabel¡¯s aid, helping her up from the floor. ¡°Honey, let me see your face,¡± she asked, filled with concern.


    Elyse watched them with a nk expression and said, ¡°Mabel, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. You¡¯re my sister, and yet you spread my information for those cyberbullies.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any proof that I did it? I didn¡¯t,¡± Mabel firmly denied any involvement.


    Glenda defended Mabel as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why use your sister of such a thing? Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±


    With her arms crossed, Elyse turned to Lanny, who had remained silent the whole time, and smiled. ¡°Dad, Jayden mentioned this is just the first instance. If Mabel repeats her actions, his cooperation with you could be at risk.¡±


    Upon hearing that his interests might be affected, Lanny¡¯s demeanor shifted. ¡°I understand. Tell him I will ensure Mabel doesn¡¯t repeat this.¡±


    Mabel was stunned. It was the first time Lanny had not taken her side. ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you helping me? Are you taking Elyse¡¯s side?¡±


    Elyse nced at Mabel and added, ¡°Mabel, do you want to risk bringing down not just me but our entire family? If Jayden reconsiders his partnership, how will youpensate for the loss?¡±


    Seeing the shift in Lanny¡¯s expression, Glenda immediately intervened. ¡°Stop it. Mabel is your sister. How can you say that?¡±


    ¡°Since my words have no effect, perhaps you should lecture her yourself,¡± Elyse retorted.


    Having said her piece and achieved her goal, Elyse was confident that Lanny would not disappoint her. Despite his apparent affection for Mabel, profit and money ultimately held more sway.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll skip the drinks and desserts. Enjoy,¡± Elyse said before exiting the house with poise.


    Mabel¡¯s eyes shed with hatred. She thought Elyse was being too arrogant after getting married. ¡°Dad, Mom, what was that attitude of Elyse just now?¡± she demanded, her face contorted with anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. What right do you have to me her after what you¡¯ve done? You even leaked her personal information online,¡± Lanny mmed his hand on the table, rebuking her sharply.


    Glenda observed Mabel throwing another tantrum, causing concern to creep in at the back of her mind. Her concern was mostly for Mabel¡¯s career. It appeared Mabel had indeed attended that scandalous orgy, but Mabel was her beloved daughter, and she feltpelled to support her.


    She cast a discreet nce at Lanny. Addressing this issue would be costly, and fortunately, Lanny had recently made a significant amount from his dealings with the Owen family. Glenda pondered whether she could allocate some funds to salvage her daughter¡¯s career.


    As soon as Elyse left, she hurried to Jayden, a smile brightening her face. ¡°Did you help with the rumors online? The trending topics have vanished, and the posts are deleted.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t look up. ¡°It took some effort, but putting your sister¡¯s name on the trending list was easier than expected. She¡¯s at home crying now. I had no idea she would attend such an orgy. It¡¯s quite shocking.¡±


    ¡°If she can¡¯t handle a minor setback, how will she thrive in the cutthroat entertainment industry?¡± Jayden remarked.


    Elyse blinked at him and suggested, ¡°You¡¯ve been a great help. How about I cook dinner for you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 33

    ?<strong>Chapter 33:</strong>


    Jayden inquired, ¡°You can cook? I have a few specialties I want to cook for you as a way to thank you for your help,¡± Elyse replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m in for a treat tonight then.¡±


    Pleased that Jayden was open to having dinner with her, Elyse said cheerfully, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go start preparing now.¡± Watching her energetic departure, Jayden couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Just then, the butler Driscoll appeared at the door and caught the genuine smile on Jayden¡¯s face. ¡°Sir, isn¡¯t your wife lovely?¡±


    Jayden epted a cup of tea from him, feigning indifference. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I just think she¡¯s a good match for you,¡± Driscoll replied.


    ¡°You are fond of her,¡± Jayden asked.


    ¡°No, I can see that you are fond of her. To me, your happiness is what matters most,¡± Driscoll responded.


    Jayden replied, ¡°I never said I¡¯m happy to have her as my wife.¡±


    Driscoll simply smiled kindly and remained silent.


    In the evening, after finishing thest dish, Elyse headed to the study to invite Jayden to dinner. The butler and maids had already left, providing privacy for the couple. Upon arriving at the table, Jayden saw four dishesid out and looked slightly displeased. ¡°Only three dishes?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile vanished immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve poured my heart into these. Please show some respect for the effort I¡¯ve invested.¡±


    Jayden refrained from furtherment, took his seat, and tried a bite from one of the dishes. After he finished, Elyse asked with anticipation, ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not very good. It¡¯s too oily,¡± Jayden remarked.


    ¡°Too oily? Try this one; it must be better,¡± Elyse encouraged, offering another dish.


    Jayden sampled it and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s too sour. Itcks sweetness, which I don¡¯t like anyway.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Frustrated but not defeated, Elyse gestured to the other dish. ¡°This one should be great.¡±


    Jayden tasted it and simply stated, ¡°Too salty.¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t like any of them?¡± Elyse asked, her expression falling.


    Jayden tried the soup next and remarked, ¡°The soup can¡¯t be bad, can it?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elyse removed her apron and went upstairs with an expressionless face.


    Confused by her sudden departure, Jayden called over Driscoll. When Driscoll realized Elyse had left, he asked, ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°She went back to her room.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you two having dinner together? Why did she go to her room?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°You must have said something to upset her, sir. What happened?¡±


    After Jayden recounted the event, Driscoll responded, ¡°Sir, how could you say that? We¡¯ve tasted all the dishes she cooked. They might not be spectacr, but they¡¯re certainly not bad. You¡¯ve hurt her feelings.¡±


    Jayden frowned, puzzled by Elyse¡¯s reaction. He didn¡¯t think she would be so sensitive to a few criticalments, especially after she said she¡¯d cook for him as a way to thank him. Could she really have stormed out just for that?


    Sitting there brooding, Jayden remained silent.


    After a moment, Driscoll approached with some desserts and asked with concern, ¡°Sir, would you like me to speak with her for you?¡±


    Jayden pursed his lips and responded indifferently, ¡°I just made a few remarks. Why should she be upset over that?¡±


    Observing Jayden¡¯s impassive demeanor, Driscoll grew concerned that Jayden might push Elyse further away. ¡°She made these dishes for you. Even if they weren¡¯t to your liking, perhaps you shouldn¡¯t have been so blunt.¡±


    ¡°Women are troublesome. If she wants to sulk, let her be,¡± Jayden dismissed.


    Driscoll had hoped Jayden would take his advice and go upstairs tofort Elyse, but Jayden seemed indifferent. ¡°Sir, are you really going to just leave her by herself?¡±


    ¡°Why should I go to her? Did I criticize her personally? She¡¯s just too sensitive,¡± Jayden retorted.


    Seeing Jayden¡¯s resolve, Driscoll held back furtherments.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 34

    ?<strong>Chapter 34:</strong>


    In the evening, Elyse stirred from her slumber, blinking in the dim light filtering through the window. Night had fallen, and a nce at her phone revealed it was well past nine. Stretching her arms to dispel the numbness, she noticed the bedroom door creak open.


    Jayden wheeled himself in slowly, his face bathed in the soft glow of moonlight. Despite the tranquil scene, his eyes betrayed a simmering anger as they locked onto Elyse, who was taken aback by his presence.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been upset with me for the past two hours. Quite bold of you, isn¡¯t it? No dinner until I¡¯ve pacified you,¡± he remarked, his voice firm.


    As he drew nearer, Elyse felt her anxiety heighten. Instinctively, she retreated, eventually finding herself backed into a corner, her gaze pleading. ¡°I¡­ I simply dozed off identally. Skipping dinner wasn¡¯t my intention,¡± she stammered.


    Jayden¡¯s state remained cold. ¡°Elyse, don¡¯t think you can sway me by skipping meals. If need be, I have ways to ensure you eat. Best not to provoke me.¡±


    Elyse felt a pang of helplessness. Her exnation seemed to fall on deaf ears. She didn¡¯t intend to skip dinner; upon her return to the room hours ago, feeling a bit weary, she promptly drifted off to sleep on the bed.


    Seeking sce, she reached out, grasping Jayden¡¯s little finger gently. ¡°I know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re frightening me,¡± she pleaded, her voice tinged with fear.


    Observing her distress, Jayden softened slightly. As Elyse looked up at him, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears, he detected a hint of desperation beneath her fear.


    ¡°Why so afraid? Are you a child?¡± he asked, his tone gentler.


    Elyse bit her lip, her head drooping in despondency. ¡°You were so aggressive just now; it was really intimidating.¡±


    Was it entirely his fault? Jayden took her hand, his own emotions in check. ¡°Get up ande downstairs to have dinner with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. You don¡¯t enjoy my cooking,¡± Elyse protested.


    Jayden gazed at her intently. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll eat what you¡¯ve prepared,¡± he repeated firmly.


    After a brief silence, she replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can decline.¡±


    ¡°Enough talk. Come downstairs now,¡± Jayden insisted.


    With a nod, Elyse rose obediently and followed him downstairs. In the dining room, the table was set with the dishes she had prepared, still steaming from being reheated. The household staff were absent.


    Elyse took a seat beside Jayden and inquired, ¡°Where is everyone else?¡±


    ¡°None of your concern. Just eat,¡± Jayden said tersely.


    ¡°Fine,¡± she acquiesced, beginning to eat as instructed.


    Jayden fetched a bottle of wine and poured himself a ss. The liquid, a light purple hue, exuded a fragrant aroma.


    ¡°Thank you, Jayden,¡± Elyse expressed, her hand cradling her chin as she gazed at him.


    No one had ever extended such kindness to her before; Jayden was the first. It was a feeling of being genuinely cared for. Though his sincerity remained to be proven, she felt content.


    ¡°Are you really this thrilled just because I offered some help?¡± Jayden inquired casually after taking a sip of wine.


    ¡°Well, you seem to be my pir of support,¡± Elyse responded honestly, her eyes gleaming with sincerity.


    Jayden hadn¡¯t anticipated her directness. There was a purity in her gaze that caught him off guard.


    He felt an unexpected pang of guilt. He realized in that moment that she was straightforward and uplicated, a trait he couldn¡¯t im for himself.


    Noticing the wine Jayden was drinking, Elyse quietly slid her ss toward him. ¡°I¡¯d like to try it too.¡±


    ¡°Just a little,¡± Jayden cautioned, pouring her half a ss.


    She raised the ss to her nose, inhaling the aroma appreciatively. ¡°It smells delightful. This wine must be exquisite.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Driscoll¡¯s homemade fruit wine. You¡¯re quite fortunate to taste it,¡± Jayden remarked.


    Taking a sip, Elyse savored the vor. It was not overpowering, and as it flowed down her throat, a pleasant warmth spread throughout her body.


    ¡°This wine is truly exquisite,¡± she eximed. ¡°You have excellent taste.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 35

    ?<strong>Chapter 35:</strong>


    The buzzing phone on the table diverted Jayden¡¯s attention from his meal. Engrossed in the message, he failed to notice Elyse pouring herself another ss of wine and quietly savoring it. When he finally looked up after finishing his message, he was greeted by her flushed face and shining eyes. His gaze fell upon the wine bottle positioned just inches away from its original ce.


    Calmly, Jayden questioned, ¡°Tell me honestly, how many sses did you have?¡± Despite gesturing five with her fingers, Elyse confidently replied, ¡°Just three sses.¡±


    ¡°Do you realize how potent this wine is? Even I wouldn¡¯t have three sses in one sitting,¡± Jayden remarked.


    Elyse shook her head, leaning closer to him and speaking softly, ¡°I was just feeling so happy. That¡¯s why I had a few extra sses.¡±


    Amused by her drunken state, Jayden decided to tease her. ¡°How happy exactly?¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s your assistance, the removal of online rumors, and your hopeful recovery after massages,¡± Elyse said with a giggle.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re only happy about those things?¡± Jayden noted with a smirk. Observing Elyse in her softened state, he found her remarkably alluring. With a yful gesture, he reached out and gently pinched her cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the man I once was. Now I¡¯m just a cripple. Don¡¯t bother with any massage offers. I¡¯ve grown ustomed to the pitying looks,¡± he confessed, his tone tinged with resignation.


    She grasped his arm, a look of concern etched on her face. ¡°No, you can stand up. Once we achieve it, we¡¯ll demonstrate to everyone and prove them wrong.¡±


    ¡°Do you think standing up will be that easy for me?¡± Jayden countered.


    ¡°We¡¯ll work on rehabilitation. I¡¯ll give you massages and help with your therapy every day. We¡¯ll persevere until we seed,¡± Elyse insisted, her eyes shining with optimism.


    Jayden gently lifted her chin, his expression tinged with skepticism. ¡°Rehabilitation might be a lifelong journey for me. Are you prepared tomit to that for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°With a blurry gaze, she tilted her head, pondering his words. ¡®For the rest of my life?''¡±


    Jayden found it hard to believe that someone would genuinely offer such unwavering support. He couldn¡¯t shake the pessimistic notion that her dedication might wane over time.


    ¡°Then for the rest of my life, I¡¯d dly spend it on your wife,¡± he dered, his tone resolute.


    Jayden regarded her in astonishment. How could she be so willing tomit to a disabled man like him for life? Did she truly understand the magnitude of her words?


    ¡°Elyse, while I¡¯mmitted to being your wife forever, you do have your ws. Can you work on those too?¡± Elyse added, her lips forming a yful pout, her eyes brimming with reproach.


    Jayden chuckled. ¡°We have a chef on staff. You needn¡¯t bother with cooking in the future. I¡¯d like to extend my lifespan a few more years.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just teasing. I¡¯m actually quite skilled in the kitchen,¡± Elyse retorted.


    ¡°And your cooking prowess matches your kissing technique. Was I your first kiss?¡± Jayden teased further.


    Elyse felt a pang of nervousness. ¡°I¡¯m a great kisser,¡± she defended herself, fearing Jayden wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    Seeking reassurance, she leaned in for a kiss before he could say more. Jayden, restraining his emotions, allowed her to kiss him briefly. Only when she pulled away did Jayden slowly open his eyes, gazing at the audacious woman before him with a steady gaze.


    ¡°So, am I a good kisser? Nothing to say now, huh?¡± Elyse remarked, sporting a smug smile and wiping her lips. There was no trace of saliva. She hadn¡¯t kissed him sloppily.


    As she rose to leave for her room, Jayden halted her in her tracks. Turning back, she found herself enveloped in his embrace.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± she began, but before she could finish, Jayden gently pressed the back of her head, and their lips met once more. Elyse closed her eyes nervously, feeling Jayden¡¯s assertive tongue matching his personality even in the intimacy of their kiss. She found herself unable to resist him in the slightest.


    The dining room fell into a hushed tranquility. Elyse could distinctly hear the soft sounds of their kisses intermingling. As she drifted into a daze, a peculiar sensation gradually overwhelmed her senses, and she found herselfpletely immersed in the moment.


    Sensing Elyse¡¯s erratic breathing, Jayden realized he needed to ease the intensity. His fervent kiss morphed into a tender caress, the intertwining of their lips, and the gentle y of their teeth.


    Breaking away from the kiss, he paused, observing the slightly parted lips of the woman in his arms as she gasped for air. Her eyes now bore a mix of confusion and a hint of desire fueled by their intimacy.


    Lifting his gaze, Jayden brushed away a stray strand of hair from Elyse¡¯s mouth with his thumb. ¡°That¡¯s how you kiss. Your technique, on the other hand, resembles that of a dog licking.¡±


    Thebined effects of alcohol and their passionate embrace had left Elyse in a haze, her mind clouded. She gazed at Jayden for a prolonged moment before tilting her head and sinking into his embrace.


    Cradling her in his arms, Jayden smirked. ¡°You¡¯re no seasoned drinker, yet you seem to enjoy the wine. Quite the paradox, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Jayden stood up with Elyse in his arms and carried her to her room. After ensuring she wasfortably settled in bed, he quietly left for the study.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 36

    ?<strong>Chapter 36:</strong>


    The next day, Elyse woke with bleary eyes, rubbing away sleep as she rose from bed. After a quick wash, she descended to the first floor for breakfast.


    ¡°Good morning! Please join us for breakfast,¡± Driscoll greeted upon seeing her.


    Elyse trotted over and took her seat, noticing Jayden¡¯s absence. ¡°Where¡¯s Jayden?¡± she inquired curiously.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the study. I¡¯ll bring breakfast to himter,¡± Driscoll replied.


    Knowing Jayden¡¯s preference for the study, Elyse suggested, ¡°Let me take breakfast to him there. I¡¯ll give him a massage afterward.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prepare it in the kitchen,¡± Driscoll agreed with a smile.


    With bread and butter for breakfast, Elyse nned to check on the orchestrater, now that the inte rumors about her had subsided and her rification had been released.


    After breakfast, she epted a tray from Driscoll and made her way to the study. Inside, Jayden was engaged in a phone call. Hearing her approach, he promptly ended the call and settled into his wheelchair, feigning nonchnce.


    ¡°Breakfast is served!¡± Elyse announced cheerfully as she ced the tray before him.


    Jayden nced at the food and queried, ¡°Why bring it here?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± She was taken aback.


    Then Jayden remarked, ¡°It¡¯s the servants¡¯ responsibility. You shouldn¡¯t bother.¡±


    With a steaming ss of milk in hand, Elyse interjected, trying to ease the tension. ¡°You know, bringing you breakfast is a gesture of care.¡±


    Jayden nced up, catching Elyse¡¯s disappointed expression, and relented. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll reluctantly ept it then.¡±


    Her face lit up with joy upon hearing this. ¡°Now eat up. Afterward, I¡¯ll continue the massage,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°Save your energy,¡± Jayden urged.


    Elyse pursed her lips. ¡°Why? You promised to cooperate with me. Can¡¯t you keep your word?¡±


    Jayden, feeling a bit sheepish under her gaze, averted his eyes. ¡°Do as you please.¡±


    Driscoll observed them with a gentle smile. He could tell Jayden clearly doted on Elyse, though he stubbornly refused to acknowledge it.


    Afterpleting the massage, Elyse headed to the orchestra¡¯s studio with her bag. Upon arrival, she sought out Wanda only to find she was in a meeting. She resolved to wait until the meeting adjourned. Retrieving activated charcoal from her bag, she addressed the lingering paint odor in her locker. While she couldn¡¯t rid the paint, she could eliminate the smell.


    ¡°Elyse!¡± a voice called out.


    She turned to see a young man approaching. Recognizing him, she greeted him warmly. ¡°Hi Freddy! Wee back.¡±


    ¡°I heard about what happened. Are you alright?¡± Freddy Sugden, her high school and college ssmate who shared her passion for music, specialized in piano while she pursued the violin.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Everything¡¯s resolved,¡± she assured him.


    Relieved, Freddy sighed and patted his chest. ¡°I was worried you¡¯d take it hard. Weddings are such a big deal.¡±


    His gaze fell upon the activated charcoal in her hand and the red paint in the locker behind her. Concern etched his features as he asked, ¡°Who vandalized your locker with paint? How bad is it?¡±


    Spotting Rebekah entering, Elyse subtly nodded in her direction. ¡°Who else could it be but her,¡± she indicated.


    Turning, Freddy locked eyes with Rebekah. ¡°You¡¯re back from your tour, Freddy! Congrattions! I heard it was a smashing sess,¡± Rebekah¡¯s face brightened as she rushed over to him.


    Freddy had always been a talented pianist and quite the heartthrob. Many girls harbored crushes on him, Rebekah included. During their college days, she¡¯d confessed her feelings only to be rebuffed. Despite graduation, Rebekah persisted in her pursuit.


    Freddy¡¯s tone hinted at annoyance. ¡°What¡¯s your issue with Elyse? Why did you vandalize her locker with red paint?¡±


    Rebekah struggled to maintain a smile, masking her inner turmoil. ¡°It was a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve already apologized to her. Please don¡¯t be upset with me, alright?¡±


    Elyse interjected firmly, ¡°Whether you apologize or not, transfer the money to me right away.¡±


    Freddy¡¯s expression soured. ¡°You damaged her belongings. What were you thinking? Don¡¯t you consider her a fellow ssmate?¡±


    Rebekah couldn¡¯t meet his gaze, feeling ashamed. Swiftly, she transferred the money to Elyse and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elyse. I didn¡¯t mean to do that. I apologize. Can you forgive me?¡±


    Elyse sensed Rebekah¡¯s insincerity. She knew Rebekah was merely putting on a show for Freddy, who valued justice.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll ept the payment. Just refrain from doing it again,¡± Elyse responded calmly, waving her phone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 37

    ?<strong>Chapter 37:</strong>


    Rebekah gritted her teeth, seething with a desire to retaliate against Elyse. She always prided herself on her genteel demeanor in front of Freddy, but today she felt her facade crumble, tarnishing her image irreparably.


    ¡°Rebekah, promise this won¡¯t happen again,¡± Freddy interjected.


    ¡°Sure, I promise,¡± she muttered, refraining from further defense. Secretly, she harbored resentment towards Elyse for tarnishing her impression in Freddy¡¯s eyes.


    Elyse caught the venomous re Rebekah shot her way, prompting her to stay vignt in the future. Just then, Freddy changed the subject.


    ¡°By the way, did you receive Lizzie Robinson¡¯s wedding invitation? She¡¯s tying the knot with a wealthy businessman and wants to host a pre-wedding dinner for us, her old ssmates.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. She fished out her phone. ¡°I changed my number and missed it.¡±


    Suddenly, Rebekah burst intoughter, understanding why Elyse had changed her number. Though she remained unaware of how Elyse managed to erase the online chatter and prove her innocence overnight, the damage to her reputation was done. Everyone knew of her failed rtionship.


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll add you to the group chat. You can join me at the dinner tonight,¡± Freddy offered.


    ¡°Can I tag along too? I¡¯d like to attend,¡± Rebekah asked, leaning in.


    M??? ?¦Ñ????? ?? ?????¦Í???.???


    ¡°What¡¯s your n for our high school reunion?¡± Freddy inquired, puzzled by her intentions. ¡°You hardly know anyone there. I¡¯ll have to look out for you once we¡¯re there.¡±


    Rebekah, rebuffed so directly, couldn¡¯t contain herposure any longer. ¡°I have other matters to attend to,¡± she retorted before hurrying away.


    Elyse arched an eyebrow. ¡°That was quite the tant refusal, wasn¡¯t it? If I hadn¡¯t been so direct, she might have mistaken it for encouragement,¡± Freddy sighed helplessly.


    He¡¯d repeatedly told Rebekah he wasn¡¯t interested, but she persistently pursued him, causing him no small amount of distress.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to Ms. Hopkins¡¯ office now. I¡¯ll give you my responseter,¡± Elyse informed him.


    Freddy was perplexed. ¡°Why not give your answer now? Do you need to get permission from someone?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Elyse removed the ne adorning her neck and showed him the wedding ring on it. ¡°I¡¯m married. I need to inform my husband about my dinner ns. If I don¡¯t inform Jayden, he might be upset once more.¡±


    Freddy grew anxious. ¡°Did you marry on a whim? If you have no feelings for him, there¡¯s no need to treat him like a real husband.¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Yes, it was a spur-of-the-moment decision. But we have a good rtionship and might grow into a genuine couple.¡±


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re quite fortunate,¡± Freddy remarked, though a hint of sadness flickered in his eyes, carefully concealed from Elyse¡¯s notice.


    Even Elyse herself couldn¡¯t believe the turn of events with Jayden. She tucked away the ne and stated, ¡°I consider myself incredibly fortunate. Therefore, I want to value our rtionship.¡±


    Freddy struggled to find the right words, feeling somewhat out of ce. He ended up holding back his thoughts.


    Unaware of Freddy¡¯s inner turmoil, Elyse messaged Jayden asking if she could skip dinner at home. Jayden¡¯s response was unexpected. ¡°Are you my servant? Do you need my approval?¡±


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Elyse recalled how Theo used to control her social interactions and outings. She didn¡¯t dare to delve into exnations and simply turned to Freddy, saying, ¡°Give me a call after work tonight. I¡¯ll join you.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Freddy responded with a nod. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    An hourter, Wanda wrapped up her meeting. ¡°Ms. Hopkins, is my punishment lifted? Can I return to practicing with everyone?¡± Elyse inquired eagerly.


    Wanda took a sip from her mug then replied, ¡°I¡¯ve put in the request. However, it may take a day or two for the higher-ups to officially lift your punishment. Keep an eye out for the notification at home over the next few days.¡±


    Relieved, Elyse sighed. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, Ms. Hopkins. I can¡¯t wait to get back. Thank you.¡±


    Wanda offered a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s odd. It seems every time you¡¯repeting for the tour, there¡¯s trouble. Why¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Apologies. That¡¯s not my intention,¡± Elyse replied, feeling a bit sheepish.


    Wanda sighed gently, patting her head in encouragement. ¡°But you¡¯re talented. Sometimes, great talent faces many hurdles before triumph.¡±


    Her words lifted Elyse¡¯s spirits. ¡°I won¡¯t give up.¡±


    With a supportive pat on her back, Wanda urged, ¡°Well, don¡¯t linger here. I¡¯ve got work to do. You head home and await further notice.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m off then.¡± Exiting the office, she made her way to the staff lounge to await Freddy.


    After his shift, Freddy arrived promptly with his bag slung over his shoulder. Observing the pair walking together, Rebekah lingered at the lounge door, her toneced with curiosity. ¡°Leaving now, are we?¡±


    Elyse shot back, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you heading out after your shift? nning to camp here overnight?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 38

    ?<strong>Chapter 38:</strong>


    Elyse rolled her eyes at Rebekah and departed with Freddy. They hailed a taxi and headed to the restaurant. Upon their arrival, they entered the bustling hall and encountered Lizzie and several ssmates. They immediatelyunched into lively conversation.


    Lizzie quickly broached a topic she had read about online. ¡°I saw something on the inte a few days back. Were you really left at the altar, Elyse? How dreadful for you. How did you end up as the jilted bride?¡±


    Elyse looked intently at Lizzie. Their rtionship had been strained in high school as Lizzie often sidelined Elyse and sometimes resorted to bullying. Nheless, Elyse had dismissed these actions as trivial and chose to attend the reunion only to find Lizzie unchanged after all these years.


    ¡°I heard that story and assumed it was another person who shared your name. It¡¯s shocking to realize it was actually you,¡± Lizzie continued.


    ¡°There¡¯s something you may not be aware of,¡± Elyse rified everything in a video she postedter. She appeared quite distressed. ¡°Poor Elyse, indeed. After her phone number got out, everyone bombarded her with calls. Reading thosements was horrifying.¡±


    Overhearing another ssmate, Lizzie hypocritically took Elyse¡¯s hand and spoke. ¡°It must have been exhausting for you, attempting to marry into wealth and then hastily choosing someone else to maintain appearances. But no worries, it¡¯s all in the past now.¡±


    A curious onlooker heard Lizzie¡¯sments and inquired, ¡°Was Elyse really looking for a wealthy husband? Did she end up marrying someone else? What happened? Howe I wasn¡¯t aware of this? Could you give me more details?¡±


    Lizzie blinked and turned to Elyse, feigning innocence. ¡°Elyse, everyone seems curious. May I share your story with them?¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t respond to Lizzie. She preferred to remain silent about the matter. The wedding had been a humiliating ordeal marred by betrayal¡ªit was a nightmare for her. Clearly, Lizzie aimed to embarrass her by bringing it up.


    Just as Elyse was about to object, Freddy intervened. ¡°Don¡¯t gossip. It¡¯s been a terrible ordeal for Elyse. Why exacerbate her pain?¡±


    Lizzie looked at Elyse and questioned, ¡°Is it really that terrible for you? You seem fine, as if nothing happened. Were you just pretending to be devastated in the video to gain everyone¡¯s sympathy?¡±


    Elyse responded with a cold smile, ¡°You seem quite pleased with my misfortune.¡±


    Lizzie feigned confusion, ¡°How can I be pleased?¡±


    ¡°You alwayspared yourself to me back in school,¡± Elyse retorted. ¡°Now I haven¡¯t married a wealthy man, and you¡¯re about to get married. Aren¡¯t you pleased and proud?¡±


    Lizzie remained silent. Elyse was right; she did feel pleased, but she couldn¡¯t admit that openly¡ª it would reflect poorly on her. She replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh. I only brought it up because everyone was curious. Since you¡¯re ufortable, I won¡¯t mention it again.¡± She addressed her ssmates, ¡°Please, let¡¯s not dwell on gossip. It will only upset Elyse.¡±


    Noticing the tension, the others ceased their inquiries and followed Lizzie to another room.


    Freddy looked at Elyse with concern. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Elyse replied, shaking her head.


    Suddenly, her phone began to vibrate incessantly. She checked it and saw ongoing messages in her ssmates¡¯ group chat.


    ¡°I¡¯m so curious. Who is the guy that left Elyse? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be wealthy? Lizzie, do fill us in when Elyse isn¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I¡¯m eager to hear more of this gossip.¡±


    With feigned innocence, Lizzie responded, ¡°You might look up Theo Ward. His family is incredibly wealthy. Though Elyse¡¯s family has some wealth, they¡¯re not on the level of the Wards.¡±


    ¡°Damn, it was Theo Ward. My cousin will start working for the Ward family¡¯s enterprise after graduation. Imagine the connections if Elyse had married into the Ward family.¡±


    ¡°Get real. She¡¯s not going to be part of the Ward family. Also, I heard she ended up marrying someone disabled, though I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s not true. She probably just found someone at thest minute to keep up appearances. They might have just pretended to get married. Who will be willing to marry someone with a disability?¡±


    The group found this line of reasoning usible.


    Freddy saw the messages. He checked his phone, and his expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. They seemed to be unaware you are in the group chat.¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°I understand. Everyone is curious about my marriage, but while it¡¯s just gossip for them, for me, it¡¯s a part of my past I¡¯d rather not revisit.¡±


    After a moment, she smiled again and pulled out the ring on her ne. ¡°Look, I¡¯m actually married. My husband is a wonderful person. So I have no reason to be sad.¡±


    Freddy nodded and led her back to the room. As they entered, the atmosphere felt off. Elyse noticed some ssmates had expressions like they were watching a drama unfold.


    She quietly took a seat. Soon after, someone broke the silence. ¡°Elyse, since you didn¡¯t marry Theo, maybe you can consider Jacob Duffy.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 39

    ?<strong>Chapter 39:</strong>


    Jacob¡¯s gaze met Elyse¡¯s, and she quickly averted her eyes, stating firmly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡±


    Trying to smooth things over, Lizzie intervened. ¡°Don¡¯t dismiss the idea so quickly. Jacob has been waiting a long time for you. You¡¯re single now, after all. Why not give him a chance?¡±


    At this, Elyse almostughed out loud, but from irritation, not amusement. During their high school years, Jacob was known as the troublemaker and was eventually expelled. Later, Elyse heard he had moved to a big city, seized some business opportunities, and now ran his own smallpany, having carved out a decent sess for himself. Yet Elyse could never erase the memory of Jacob stealing her money and falsely using her.


    Trying to embody the role of a sessful businessman, Jacob straightened his clothes and offered affectionately, ¡°Elyse, we make a great pair. You¡¯re beautiful, and I¡¯m wealthy. We¡¯re perfectly matched.¡±


    Elyse responded immediately, ¡°I¡¯m not single. I¡¯m married. You should find someone else, Jacob.¡±


    Her words cast a hush over the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re married? To Theo Ward? That¡¯s news to me,¡± Lizzie blurted out.


    Elyse retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was Theo. Can¡¯t I marry someone else?¡±


    Upon hearing her im, one ssmate burst outughing incredulously. ¡°You¡¯ve concocted such an absurd story just to avoid Jacob. Who would you marry otherwise? Did you really marry someone disabled to spite Theo?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??o?? is where stories live


    Another chimed in, ¡°Surely, even if you were upset over being rejected, you wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths, right? What¡¯s so bad about Jacob that you¡¯d prefer using a disabled person as a pretext rather than ept him?¡±


    Jacob¡¯s expression darkened. Since his rise to sess, he had not faced such disrespect. In a fit of anger, he hurled a wine bottle to the ground and eximed, ¡°I asked you out of pity! Do you actually think I was trying to win you over?¡±


    Lizzie, stirring the pot further, said, ¡°Why are you so ungrateful? Jacob was acting out of goodwill, yet this is how you repay him.¡±


    Suddenly, Elyse found herself the target of everyone¡¯s criticism, as if it were her fault for not wanting to date Jacob.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you at your ss reunion? How¡¯s it going?¡± A message from Jayden caught her eye as she lowered her head.


    She responded, ¡°It feels awful.¡±


    ¡°You got picked on. You really reflect poorly on me,¡± Jayden replied.


    As Elyse pondered her next message, another text from Jayden popped up: ¡°I¡¯ming to pick you up.¡± Jayden was on his way to get her. A wave of relief washed over Elyse, giving her a sense of support. But her moment of reassurance was cut short as Jacob, seeing she was ignoring him, marched over and knocked the phone from her hand.


    ¡°I was talking to you! How dare you ignore me?¡± Elyse¡¯s anger red as she looked at her phone lying on the floor. Standing up, she confronted him. ¡°Jacob Duffy, have you lost your mind? That¡¯s my phone. Who do you think you are? Why should I have to grovel to you?¡±


    Lizzie chimed in, defending Jacob. ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh, Elyse. You embarrassed him first.¡± She continued with feigned sincerity. ¡°Besides, we all know about your family¡¯s situation. They treat you terribly. Now that you no longer have Theo¡¯s support, why not consider Jacob? He could really love you, maybe even marry you.¡±


    Jacob sneered and retorted, ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve to be my wife. Theo probably got tired of being intimate with her. I don¡¯t want to be Theo¡¯s discarded leftovers.¡±


    The room erupted inughter, though Freddy tried to console Elyse. The mockery was overwhelming.


    ¡°My husband is Jayden Owen. I won¡¯t consider you at all,¡± Elyse dered, mentioning Jayden for the first time. She had previously thought to avoid causing Jayden any trouble, but since he often said she was reflecting poorly on him, it seemed appropriate to use his name now.


    Theughter intensified at her deration. ¡°Jayden Owen? You¡¯re hrious. Are you delusional?¡± Freddy interjected, ¡°We were all ssmates once. Why are you treating Elyse with such hostility?¡±


    Elyse stood there, her expression cold, realizing that this ss reunion was merely a stage for them to unt their fame, wealth, and status. Nowbeled as someone abandoned by Theo and deemed worthless, she found herself the target of their cruelty.


    Lizzie remained silent, her mind upied with other thoughts. She had learned from her fianc¨¦ that the Owen family was extremely wealthy, even more so than the Wards. Their influence was vast, yet they maintained a low profile, elusive to the general public.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 40

    ?<strong>Chapter 40:</strong>


    Lizzie was uncertain whether the man Elyse married truly belonged to the prominent Owen family. Perhaps it was merely a coincidence of names. Regardless, she doubted Elyse could have married into the wealthy Owen family. Elyse didn¡¯t deserve it.


    ¡°Stop joking,¡± Lizzie mused, touching her chin skeptically. ¡°Did you just make up a lie?¡±


    ¡°What would I gain by lying to you? I¡¯m married to Jayden Owen. The fact that you¡¯re not aware of this news just proves you¡¯re not in our league,¡± Elyse retorted with a hint of disdain.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lizzie was taken aback. Despite Elyseing from a modest family, Lizzie¡¯s background was even humbler, sparking envy since their high school days. Moreover, the man Lizzie was set to marry, though a businessman, didn¡¯t possess wealth or influenceparable to Theo¡¯s.


    Elyse¡¯s biting words only intensified Lizzie¡¯s long-standing resentment. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re married, have your husbande here, then,¡± Lizzie challenged.


    ¡°Why should hee here just because you say so?¡± Elyse sneered.


    ¡°Then you are lying,¡± Lizzie was convinced Elyse was merely boasting. ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary to lie. We were all ssmates once. Stop trying to be funny.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help butugh, amused by Lizzie¡¯s evident reluctance to ept that she might be doing better. ¡°If my husband does show up, you¡¯ll have to down those three bottles of wine on that table.¡±


    Lizzie snorted in disbelief, unconvinced that Elyse had really married into the notable Jayden Owen. ¡°Fine, I can even down five bottles.¡±


    The two made their wager, and everyone around was eager to see how the drama would unfold. ¡°Are you really going to bet with her?¡± Freddy asked Elyse, looking concerned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He said he¡¯de, so I¡¯m confident,¡± she reassured him.


    Elyse had faith in Jayden. Despite his use of a wheelchair, he always managed tomand respect from everyone around him. Freddy was skeptical, knowing she had only recently broken up with Theo. How could she move on and marry someone else so quickly?


    As they waited for Jayden, others came to drink with Elyse. After a few sses, she began to feel tipsy and stood up to leave the room.


    ¡°Where are you going? Trying to escape?¡± Lizzie called out, spotting her movement.


    ¡°Are youing to the bathroom too?¡± Elyse asked, clearly frustrated by Lizzie¡¯s suspicion.


    Lizzie, who was engaged in a dice game with her friends, rolled her eyes and replied dismissively, ¡°Go on your own.¡±


    Elyse exited the private room and made her way to the bathroom, feeling unsteady. She stopped for a moment, hand on her forehead, waiting until the dizziness passed before she continued. To her surprise, she ran into someone.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡ª¡± she started, then stopped abruptly upon realizing it was Theo.


    Theo was just as surprised to encounter her. Noticing her flushed cheeks, he surmised she had been drinking and offered his hand, saying, ¡°You¡¯re drunk. Haven¡¯t you learned you can¡¯t handle alcohol?¡±


    Elyse quickly sidestepped his hand as soon as she realized what he was doing. Looking into his eyes, which widened in disbelief, she maintained herposure, showing no emotional reaction. ¡°Thanks for your concern, but my drinking is not your concern.¡±


    Theo frowned, not used to being dismissed like this. Feeling a twinge of irritation as he sensed her affection for him had waned, he snapped, ¡°Not my concerns? Whose concerns should they be then¡ªyour husband in a wheelchair?¡± His voice wasced with scorn.


    Elyse frowned back at him, unhappy with his tone. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him that way. Jayden is the best husband anyone could ask for. I trust him fully, whether he¡¯s in a wheelchair or not.¡±


    Theo clenched his teeth and challenged her, ¡°You¡¯ve only known that man for a few days. Why are you so fiercely defending him? I¡¯ve been in your life much longer, yet you¡¯ve never defended me like that.¡±


    Elyse replied sharply, ¡°That¡¯s because I know who truly cares about me.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a cripple. What can he possibly offer you? Can he even perform in your bed?¡± Theo sneered.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Elyse snapped, raising her hand to p Theo, but he caught her wrist and pulled her close.


    ¡°Let go of me, or you¡¯ll regret it when Jayden gets here!¡± she struggled and yelled.


    ¡°You really like to pin your hopes on that cripple,¡± Theo scoffed, lowering his head to force a kiss on her. But a sudden chill down his spine made him turn around, and there he saw Jayden¡¯s strikingly handsome face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 41

    ?<strong>Chapter 41:</strong>


    Jayden. At the sight of him, Elyse¡¯s face lit up with joy, and she called out his name with excitement.


    Theo turned and noticed the trust and reliance she showed for another man, which gripped his heart painfully, making it difficult to breathe.


    Taking advantage of his distraction, Elyse wrenched free from his grasp and hurried to Jayden.


    Noticing the flush on her cheeks and the faint scent of alcohol, Jayden asked with concern, ¡°Have you been drinking? How much did you have?¡±


    ¡°I think five or seven sses of wine. I¡¯m not quite sure; we were talking, and I lost track,¡± Elyse admitted after a moment of thought.


    Jayden gave a wry smile. ¡°And you think that wasn¡¯t much?¡±


    ¡°Just a few drinks,¡± Elyse replied, grinning sheepishly.


    Seeing them interact sofortably, Theo¡¯s frustration boiled over. ¡°Elyse, we were together for three years, and you¡¯ve moved on so quickly.¡±


    Elyse stared at him in astonishment, her body trembling slightly. Could he really be so bold as to criticize her for moving on too soon? She had never wronged him during their three years together. How could he use her now?


    ¡°In those three years, were you ever trulymitted to me? Kaelyn was always there between us, you knew it, and didn¡¯t care. I¡¯ve tolerated enough. Can¡¯t I leave you?¡± For the first time, Theo looked into her eyes and felt a pang of guilt. It wasn¡¯t that he was unaware of Elyse¡¯s difort with Kaelyn always looming in their rtionship. He also realized that his continued proximity to Kaelyn hurt Elyse. However, he had never considered changing his ways. Perhaps deep down, he relished the attention from two women, forgetting that not everyone thrived in such a convoluted setup. After enduring profound disappointment, Elyse had chosen to walk away.


    Jayden, holding her hand, faced Theo with a cool expression. ¡°She¡¯s made the most logical decision by leaving you and choosing me. I offer her something you never could.¡±


    Unconvinced, Theo demanded, ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Security,¡± Jayden replied smoothly, stroking Elyse¡¯s arm. ¡°When we first met, her eyes reflected a deep-seated sense of inadequacy. Now she¡¯s with me, brimming with confidence and love. You should see that I am the most suitable partner for her.¡±


    Theo scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t see any change in her. She¡¯s as foolish as ever. Choosing to be with you is the dumbest decision she¡¯s made.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Elyse reached her limit. ¡°I will always be a fool in your eyes. If that¡¯s the case, please stay away from me.¡± With that, she pushed Jayden¡¯s wheelchair away, taking a different path.


    Theo watched Elyse¡¯s determined departure, a bitter taste in his mouth. In the brief moments they had interacted, he had experienced a gamut of unfamiliar emotions.


    Meanwhile, Jayden, seated in his wheelchair, appeared in high spirits, casually tapping the armrest with his fingers.


    Yet Elyse was far from rxed. Ever since encountering Theo, a gloom seemed to shadow her.


    ¡°Why do you look like it¡¯s the end of the world?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. The past three years mean nothing to Theo. How could he use me now?¡± Elyse responded, troubled by the thought.


    ¡°Does it really matter? Isn¡¯t it clear now that you spent three years on someone who doesn¡¯t deserve it?¡± Jayden posed the question lightly.


    Elyse opened her mouth to reply but found herself at a loss for words.


    Jayden responded with a hint of detachment, ¡°I see. You¡¯re afraid to admit it because then the love and sincerity you once offered would seem foolish.¡±


    ¡°No, my love is a precious treasure. I can take it back and give it to someone else whenever I choose,¡± Elyse countered, shaking her head.


    Jayden was curious about who she might give her love to next, but he sensed it was not the right moment to ask, so he remained silent.


    ¡°Lizzie! nning to run away?¡± Lizzie stood at the doorway, hands on her hips, and called out forcefully. ¡°Since you can¡¯t bring your husband here, just admit you¡¯ve lost and drink the five bottles of wine on the table.¡±


    Jayden looked over at Elyse and asked indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re making a bet now?¡±


    ¡°I was pushed into it,¡± Elyse replied, a hint of guilt in her voice.


    Lizzie, upon seeing Jayden, was struck speechless by his good looks; she had never seen such a handsome man before. But then her thoughts soured. Despite his looks, he was disabled.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re helping a disabled man. But you¡¯ll still have to drink,¡± Lizzie dered.


    With Jayden now by her side, Elyse spoke with newfound confidence. ¡°Actually, you¡¯ll be the one drinking. Meet my husband, Jayden Owen.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 42

    ?<strong>Chapter 42:</strong>


    Elyse wore a look of pride. As Lizzie observed her for a long moment, she realized Elyse wasn¡¯t just putting on an act. She truly felt proud. This revtion shocked her. Then she remembered the rumor that Elyse had married a disabled man, which made herugh mockingly.


    ¡°Come on, everyone! Herees Elyse¡¯s husband!¡± Lizzie called out, flinging the door open and drawing all eyes to them. She was determined to have everyone witness this.


    Soon, Elyse and Jayden found themselves encircled by the crowd. Seeing Jayden in his wheelchair, someone asked with a hint of disbelief, ¡°Elyse, he really is your husband? You¡¯re actually married to someone disabled?¡±


    Without any hesitation, Elyse nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes, he is my husband. We¡¯ve tied the knot.¡±


    The room fell silent, leaving everyone momentarily at a loss for words. One blunt former ssmate blurted out, ¡°Are you joking? Even if Theo didn¡¯t want to marry you, marrying a disabled man seems extreme. Have you lost your senses?¡±


    ¡°Yes, when I heard the news, I thought it was fake. I never expected you would actually go through with it. It seems so rash,¡± another added.


    As the criticism mounted, Elyse had enough. ¡°That¡¯s enough! It¡¯s my decision. I¡¯ve thought it through, and it¡¯s none of your business,¡± she dered firmly.


    She then turned to Lizzie and reminded her, ¡°You lost the bet. You have to drink five bottles of wine. Keep your promise.¡±


    Your favorite tales are on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§ànn


    Lizzie couldn¡¯t help but be amused by Elyse¡¯s choice. Despite acknowledging that Elyse¡¯s husband was very handsome, she still fixated on his disability. ¡°How could Elyse make such a foolish decision?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink,¡± Lizzie said gleefully, watching, pleased to see Elyse in distress.


    Elyse, not wanting Jayden to endure more criticism, began to push his wheelchair to leave. Unexpectedly, Jayden held her hand and suggested, ¡°Since I just arrived, let¡¯s stay a bit longer.¡±


    ¡°But they¡ª¡± Elyse started, worried about their uing harsh words.


    ¡°Do you think those words can break me?¡± Jayden asked.


    After a brief pause, Elyse agreed. If Jayden wasn¡¯t bothered, why should she be? They were a couple, after all, and that was what mattered.


    Back in the private room, Lizzie fulfilled her end of the bet and started on the wine. She drank quickly, and by the time she reached the fourth bottle, she was noticeably drunk.


    How does it feel to be married to a cripple?¡± she asked Elyse sharply. Elyse, visibly annoyed, replied, ¡°Do you understand the concept of respect? Don¡¯t refer to him as a cripple. While your husband may be physically able, he didn¡¯t bother to show up, did he?¡±


    Lizzie¡¯s face fell at Elyse¡¯s words, and she retorted spitefully, ¡°What does it matter if my husband didn¡¯te? I live a better life than you. At least I¡¯m not burdened with taking care of a cripple.¡±


    Before Elyse could react, Jayden cut in, ¡°We had a quick wedding and didn¡¯t invite many, but I¡¯d like to make it up by treating everyone to dinner someday. You don¡¯t need to worry about the wedding gifts.¡±


    This proposal seemed to warm the crowd, and someone said, ¡°We ought to give you wedding gifts, though.¡±


    Jayden politely declined, ¡°Just your good wishes are enough. Let¡¯s enjoy a meal together.¡±


    Curious, someone asked, ¡°Where should we go for dinner?¡±


    Jayden suggested, ¡°How about the Grandeur Hotel tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± A collective gasp filled the room, and a sudden silence followed. Everyone present was local and, while not part of the upper echelon, they were familiar with the Grandeur Hotel. Known for its five-star luxury and expensive cuisine, the hotel was not one to eptst-minute reservations. Bookings typically needed to be made three months ahead. Just recently, the Brooks family had spent an additional million to secure the venue for a wedding.


    Curiosity mounted. Who was Elyse¡¯s husband really? Could he be a significant figure?


    Jayden, checking his phone, confirmed, ¡°Six o¡¯clock tomorrow, let¡¯s meet there.¡±


    Jacob was restless, skeptical of such disys of grandeur. ¡°I hope we aren¡¯t turned away at the door,¡± he muttered sarcastically.


    Elyse, aware that the Grandeur Hotel was owned by Jayden, was confident in his assurances. ¡°We¡¯ll see tomorrow, won¡¯t we?¡± she said, hinting at the surprise awaiting them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 43

    ?<strong>Chapter 43:</strong>


    After Jayden offered to treat Elyse¡¯s ssmates to dinner, the group¡¯s perception of him shifted slightly. Some spected that no ordinary guy would make such a generous offer, hinting that Jayden might be an influential figure. Curious, they approached him with their drinks, eager to engage him in conversation. Others simply observed from a distance, refraining from making any negative remarks about him.


    Lizzie¡¯s attitude shifted the most. She spoke in hushed tones, worried that someone might ask about the venue of her own wedding. While her husband was a rich businessman, they had celebrated their wedding in a modest hotel, never even considering a venue as opulent as the Grandeur Hotel. She dreamed of such avish setting, but financial constraints made it impossible. Despite this, she was more eager than anyone to see what the next day would bring. She secretly wished for Elyse and her husband to be exposed as pretenders and embarrassingly removed by the hotel staff. Such an event would give her the chance to openly mock them with pride.


    Meanwhile, Elyse, sitting next to Jayden, was being toasted by others. She politely sipped her wine, but eventually, it got the better of her. Holding her empty ss, she gazed around in a tipsy haze, a smirk on her face, wanting to continue the revelry with another ssmate.


    Realizing Elyse was intoxicated, Jayden set his ss down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elyse is drunk. I need to get her home,¡± he announced. As he took her hand to lead her away, someone blocked their path.


    ¡°Jayden, when we get to the hotel before you tomorrow, and the staff asks who booked the table, should we just use your name?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jayden nodded, choosing not to borate.


    After leaving the room, Jayden nced at Elyse, who was mustering her strength to keep standing. ¡°Can you make it home without help?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, I can manage,¡± Elyse replied, nodding earnestly. However, as soon as she settled into the car, she fell asleep.


    Jayden looked over at her dispassionately and shook his head helplessly. When they reached home, rain began to fall. Driscoll was waiting outside the vi with an umbre.


    ¡°Sir, do you need help with her?¡± Driscoll inquired.


    Jayden stepped out of the car and gently lifted Elyse into his arms. The orange lights bathed her face, casting a warm glow that softened the chilly night air.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve got her,¡± he said firmly.


    With Elyse in his arms, Jayden walked confidently forward, Driscoll following with the umbre to shield them from the rain.


    Once inside, Driscoll closed the umbre and addressed Jayden, ¡°I¡¯ll get everything ready for you to freshen up. I¡¯lle down after I¡¯ve settled her,¡± Jayden responded.


    Carrying her, he ascended to the second floor. Driscoll watched Jayden¡¯s retreating figure and smiled warmly. Elyse squirmed ufortably in Jayden¡¯s arms. In response, Jayden whispered a stern warning in her ear, ¡°If you keep moving, I might just drop you.¡±


    The drowsy girl opened her eyes slightly and mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re so mean.¡±


    With a smile, Jayden looked at her and asked, ¡°Why am I mean?¡±


    ¡°You just are,¡± Elyse responded frankly.


    Jayden let out a sneer as he entered the bedroom. He walked to the bed and without hesitation loosened his grip, causing her to tumble onto the mattress. ¡°You¡¯re ungrateful. I¡¯ve never been mean to you,¡± he retorted.


    She rubbed her backside and protested, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Jayden crouched down and pinched her cheek, forcing her to face him. ¡°Little drunkard, you¡¯ll see how bad I can be.¡±


    Elyse stared back at Jayden, her eyes weary and confused. She blinked a few times and then sumbed to sleep.


    Jayden remained by her side, watching her sleep. Without thinking, he pinched her cheek gently. Her skin was soft, much like her gentle nature. Suddenly, she whimpered in difort, like a distressed cub.


    Moved by the moment, Jayden leaned down and kissed her on the lips. The kiss was brief and impulsive. Realizing what he had just done, Jayden was shocked. He quickly released her and hastened out of the room.


    Standing in the corridor, he touched his lips, bewildered by his own actions. He shouldn¡¯t have done that.


    When Theo got home, the image of Elyse and Jayden together reyed in his mind. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about their interaction, how perfectly they seemed toplement each other. Overwhelmed by the thought, his grip tightened, and he hurled the ss in his hand onto the floor. ¡°You married him! What about me? Who am I to you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 44

    ?<strong>Chapter 44:</strong>


    Theo was in a frenzy at home, startling the servants with his behavior. When Zandra Ward, his mother, stepped out of her room, she caught him in the act of smashing a ss. She was taken aback. Her son usually kept his emotions under wraps. Even under stress, he maintained a calm demeanor and seldom showed signs of irritation. Sensing that something was amiss, she instructed the maid to clean up the shattered ss, then summoned Theo to the study.


    ¡°How have I taught you? No matter how angry, you mustn¡¯t show it. You¡¯re to be the head of our family. Disying such emotions gives your enemies insight into your weaknesses, does it not?¡± she reminded him.


    Theo massaged his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I acted too impulsively today.¡±


    Zandra shook her head, took a sip of water, and pressed, ¡°What¡¯s troubling you?¡±


    Theo remained silent.


    Persisting, she probed, ¡°You mentioned a girl got married. Who? And why does it concern you?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, Mom. It¡¯s my issue,¡± Theo dismissed.


    Zandra frowned, trying to piece together the cause of his distress. Then a name popped into her mind. ¡°Is it Elyse?¡±


    At the mention of the name, Theo¡¯s irritation red. ¡°Mom, please stop asking.¡±


    Observing his reluctance to open up, Zandra sensed her hunch was correct. She set down her ss with a dissatisfied sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. She¡¯s not worthy of you, and her family doesn¡¯t measure up to ours.¡±


    Theo felt his anxiety rise. ¡°Mom, I never said I still have feelings for her. Can you please not read too much into it?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you n to do? Forget about her now that she¡¯s married?¡± Zandra insisted sternly.


    With a grim expression, Theo confessed, ¡°Elyse married Jayden Owen. Yes, of the Owen family.¡±


    ¡°Jayden Owen,¡± Zandra, a savvy businesswoman, recognized the name from the past. However, she knew that since Jayden had be disabled, the Owen family had stripped him of his authority. He held no real power within the family anymore. He was practically worthless.


    ¡°She¡¯s way below his league. But don¡¯t worry, Jayden¡¯s just a crippled man with no influence left. She¡¯ll have nothing and pose no threat to us,¡± Zandra reasoned calmly, hoping to ease Theo¡¯s distress.


    However, seeing his continued agitation, she couldn¡¯t help but probe further. ¡°Haven¡¯t you moved on from her yet?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask? What¡¯s so special about her that deserves my attention?¡± Theo responded without hesitation.


    Zandra scoffed, puzzled by his emotional turmoil. If he truly felt nothing for Elyse, why was he so affected moments ago?


    I have no lingering feelings for her, Mom, please stop specting,¡± Theo insisted, his frustration evident. With those words, he promptly exited the room.


    Zandra understood her son all too well. How could she not decipher his thoughts? It was evident that he was struggling to move on from Elyse, who had married someone else. Elyse had already gotten married, yet her son couldn¡¯t seem to move on. She must have left quite an impression. ¡°Elyse, now that you¡¯re married, you¡¯d better live your own life and leave my son alone.¡±


    Upon awakening, Elyse nursed her throbbing head and eased her weary body out of bed. ¡°That wine fromst night was dreadful. It¡¯s given me quite the hangover.¡± She pulled back the covers and rose, intent on fetching a ss of water from the kitchen.


    Breakfast time had long passed, and Jayden was seated in the living room, engrossed in the news. Catching sight of Elyse¡¯s pallidplexion, he remarked, ¡°You¡¯re finally up.¡±


    ¡°I think I overdid it with the drinks,¡± Elyse muttered, pouting.


    ¡°Everyone knows you can¡¯t hold your liquor,¡± Jayden teased.


    With an indignant re, Elyse dashed to the kitchen, where she found Driscoll observing the chef preparing dessert. ¡°I had too much to drinkst night. Do you have any warm milk? I¡¯m feeling under the weather,¡± she admitted.


    Driscoll grinned warmly. ¡°Please wait a moment; I¡¯ll fetch you some milk.¡±


    With a contented smile, Elyse rejoined Jayden in the living room and settled in beside him to watch TV. ncing at him, she remarked, ¡°Jayden, I had a dreamst night that you stood up and carried me.¡±


    Jayden remained nonchnt. ¡°Anything else in your dream?¡±


    ¡°You called me a fool.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams, I¡¯m nothing if not honest,¡± Jayden quipped.


    ¡°In my dream, you looked incredibly handsome. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off you as you effortlessly carried me,¡± Elyse confessed dreamily.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 45

    ?<strong>Chapter 45:</strong>


    ¡°Do you truly wish for me to stand?¡± Jayden inquired calmly.


    Elyse nodded earnestly. ¡°Absolutely. You were once able-bodied. Wouldn¡¯t you like to stand up again?¡±


    Then, adopting a serious tone, she added, ¡°Truly, you looked so striking in my dream. I was captivated by you.¡±


    Jayden lightly stroked his chin, a faint smile ying on his lips. She was indeed naive and easily swayed.


    Shortly after, Driscoll returned with warm milk and ced it in front of Elyse.


    ¡°Thank you, Driscoll,¡± said Elyse, settling into her chair and savoring the milk¡¯s warmth.


    Observing her enjoyment, Jayden¡¯s appetite was piqued. He had eaten alone earlier, but seeing her delight in the milk now made him somewhat hungry. ¡°Could I have a serving as well?¡± he requested.


    Driscoll, aware of Jayden¡¯sck of appetite earlier, was pleased to see his newfound interest. He promptly headed to the kitchen and returned with another ss of warm milk.


    ¡°Did you eat breakfast today?¡± Elyse queried.


    ¡°I woke up too early and had no appetite,¡± Jayden exined.


    ???§ÁE ??P?¦«T¦®? I§ª G¦«?§ª?V¦®??.???


    Elyse chuckled. ¡°Then you¡¯d better join me for breakfast.¡±


    Jayden nced at her, issuing a reminder. ¡°We have a dinner party tonight. Try not to overdo it with the drinks. You were so tipsyst night that it took two maids to carry you back to your room.¡±


    Elyse was startled. ¡°That can¡¯t be. I haven¡¯t been eating muchtely. I couldn¡¯t have gained weight.¡±


    ¡°How do you think you made it back to your room then?¡± Jayden prodded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you carry me?¡± she ventured tentatively.


    ¡°In your dream,¡± he quipped.


    Elyse struggled to ept the revtion. Trying to change the subject, she yfully fed Jayden some grapes.


    epting the offering with a faint smile, Jayden remarked, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve gained a bit of weight, but you won¡¯t let me say it.¡±


    ¡°Stop it. I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ve gained weight,¡± Elyse protested.


    As Driscoll approached with the breakfast, witnessing their yful exchange, he grinned and offered, ¡°Mr. Owen, please enjoy your breakfast.¡±


    Once the food was served, Elyse turned to Driscoll anxiously. ¡°Did I really gain weight? Jayden said it took two maids to carry me back to my roomst night.¡±


    Driscoll interjected, ¡°He¡¯s teasing you. You¡¯re quite slender. In fact, the chef mentioned wanting to help you put on a bit of weight a few days back.¡±


    Relieved, Elyse shot Jayden a re. Jayden simply grinned and teased, ¡°You really are gullible. You¡¯ll believe anything I say, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Jayden!¡± she eximed, feeling a pang of embarrassment at being duped. How could he undermine her like that? It was a blow to her self-esteem.


    After their breakfast, as Elyse gave Jayden a massage, she couldn¡¯t resist pinching him a few times, venting her frustration.


    Once she left the room, Jayden winced, rubbing the spot where she¡¯d pinched him. ¡°She¡¯s getting bolder.¡±


    As Elyse was engrossed in studying a music score in her room, her phone suddenly rang. Seeing Zandra¡¯s name on the caller ID, she was visibly surprised. Why would Zandra be calling her?


    After a moment of hesitation, she answered the call. ¡°Hello, what can I do for you?¡±


    There was some background noise on Zandra¡¯s end as she spoke. ¡°Do you have some free time? I¡¯d like to treat you to a meal.¡±


    Elyse hesitated. ¡°Can¡¯t we discuss it over the phone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to talk in person,¡± Zandra insisted.


    After some consideration, Elyse finally agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over to see you.¡±


    Zandra replied, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address shortly. You cane directly.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Elyse¡¯s expression turned serious. She couldn¡¯t predict what Zandra wanted to discuss and doubted it would be a pleasant conversation.


    Recalling her past encounters with Theo¡¯s parents, particrly Zandra¡¯s disapproval during their first meeting and their abrupt departure when Theo ran out of his wedding, Elyse felt uneasy. After deliberating for a moment, she decided to seek out Jayden.


    Jayden, engrossed in reading a document, didn¡¯t notice her approach. Quickly adjusting himself in his wheelchair, he turned to face her. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°Zandra called me. She¡¯s Theo¡¯s mother. She invited me to lunch,¡± Elyse informed him.


    Raising an eyebrow, Jayden remarked, ¡°So, you¡¯ll meet your ex¡¯s mother?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I doubt it¡¯ll be a pleasant discussion. I suspect she has ulterior motives.¡±


    ¡°Will you still go, then?¡± Jayden inquired.


    ¡°It would be impolite not to. Besides, I owe Zandra an exnation for calling off the wedding with Theo,¡± Elyse replied with a somber tone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 46

    ?<strong>Chapter 46:</strong>


    Then you should go,¡± said Jayden. Impulsively, Elyse reached over and sped his pinky. ¡°Thank you, Jayden. You¡¯re incredibly kind.¡±


    She had feared he might object, considering she was meeting her ex-boyfriend¡¯s mother. But his nonchnt response surprised her. Jayden grinned mischievously. ¡°You¡¯ve got two hours. If youe back homete, you might find yourself sleeping at the doorstep tonight.¡±


    Rolling her eyes, Elyse knew he couldn¡¯t be that magnanimous. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t dawdle,¡± Jayden teased. ¡°If you stick around any longer, I might change my mind.¡±


    Without further ado, Elyse darted out of the study. As soon as she was out of earshot, Jayden straightened in his wheelchair, rubbing his sore buttocks. ¡°She¡¯s bing more daring by the day.¡±


    After bidding farewell to Driscoll, Elyse slipped on her shoes and headed to the appointed address. Upon arriving at the parking garage, she unexpectedly encountered Zandra, who had just parked her car. The sudden encounter made for an awkward atmosphere between them.


    However, Zandra quickly regained herposure and remarked, ¡°Bentley Continental GT, huh? Can you afford that now? Seems like you¡¯re doing better than I expected.¡±


    Noticing the implied disdain in Zandra¡¯s words, Elyse countered without hesitation. ¡°This isn¡¯t even one of our top cars, Mrs. Ward. Seems like your judgment hasn¡¯t evolved much, still judging a book by its cover.¡±


    As the elevator doors opened, Zandra strode ahead, leaving Elyse in her wake. ¡°Are you still holding a grudge about how I viewed you before? Well, I still do now, still looking down upon you and your family,¡± she remarked.


    ¡°Then who do you hold in high regard? Your son?¡± Elyse quipped. After a moment¡¯s pause, she added simply, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been born into the Ward family, he¡¯d be rather average, particrly in terms of handling things. Maybe his upbringing and environment have had some influence on him.¡±


    Zandra turned to give Elyse an umon nce. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve grown sharper since west met.¡±


    Entering a restaurant together, they were seated at a table by the window. Once they¡¯d ced their orders, Zandra took a sip of water and posed a question. ¡°Do you know why I asked you here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I¡¯m certain it¡¯s not for a stroll down memoryne,¡± Elyse replied, shaking her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought highly of your self-awareness. You¡¯re much better than your father, who¡¯s only concerned with money,¡± Zandra remarked after a moment¡¯s pause. ¡°But that¡¯s not enough. Your familycks wealth, making you unsuitable for my son. Frankly, when he first introduced you to us, I was shocked. How could he be with someone so ordinary?¡±


    Elyse remained silent. It was evident Zandra held her family¡¯sck of affluence against her.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t approve of you marrying my son, I regret how your rtionship ended. But it seems you¡¯vended on your feet. I hear you¡¯ve hitched yourself to the Owen family,¡± Zandra remarked idly, swirling her fingertips on the ss.


    As she polished the ss, Elyse sensed the underlying motive behind Zandra¡¯s visit. She understood she wasn¡¯t valuable to her, but the allure of the Owen family and Jayden was undeniable.


    ¡°Mrs. Ward, what¡¯s on your mind? Do you need something from me?¡± Elyse inquired.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t help me. Your husband is just a discarded member of the Owen family. Nevertheless, you lucked out by marrying him. Your father must be thrilled,¡± Zandra retorted sharply, tapping her fingers on the table. ¡°But I must remind you, now that you¡¯re married, refrain from any scandalous behavior. Stay away from my son.¡±


    ¡°Am I hearing this correctly? Are you suggesting I¡¯ve been bothering your son?¡± Elyse found the usation absurd.


    ¡°You know exactly what you¡¯ve been up to,¡± Zandra insisted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t. I¡¯ve cut off all contact with him,¡± Elyse countered, a smile ying on her lips. ¡°But even if it¡¯s not me, there¡¯s another woman around him, Mrs. Ward. I know you¡¯ve always been focused on securing a suitable match for Theo. You aim to elevate your family through his marriage. Yet there¡¯s always been another woman in his life. She sabotaged my wedding with him, and she could do it again with his next marriage. Are you willing to have such a ticking time bomb around your son?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 47

    ?<strong>Chapter 47:</strong>


    Observing the poised and assertive Elyse before her, Zandra noted a marked change. Gone was the meekness Elyse once disyed. Even now, alone with her, Elyse exuded confidence. Not only could Elyse handle herself with grace, but she also adeptly addressed her primary concern as Theo¡¯s mother: ensuring her son married a woman of substance and making it clear that she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to jeopardize the marriage she arranged for her son in the future.


    Elyse didn¡¯t conceal her intention to use Zandra against Kaelyn, and Zandra, astute as ever, recognized it. Yet, rather than feeling angered, she admired Elyse¡¯s strategic thinking. She had be wise.


    ¡°It seems you hold quite a grudge against that woman,¡± Zandra remarked casually, taking a sip of water.


    Indeed, she was aware of the woman entangled in Theo and Elyse¡¯s past. However, Theo¡¯s choice of Elyse as his future wife signified his preference. His feelings for Kaelyn were likely nothing more than a reminiscence from their school days. Thus, Zandra didn¡¯t invest much thought into Kaelyn. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t entirely satisfied with Elyse at the time, so witnessing the dissolution of their rtionship by Kaelyn wasn¡¯t entirely unwee. And true to her expectations, Kaelyn didn¡¯t disappoint. At the wedding, Theo abandoned Elyse, ultimately leading her to marry another man.


    Elyse¡¯s words now struck a chord with Zandra. The possibility of Kaelyn disrupting Theo¡¯s marriage once again loomedrge, prompting Zandra to adopt a more serious demeanor. If Kaelyn held such sway over Theo, she wouldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    As their conversation drew to a close and dishes were nearly served, Zandra paused, her expression grave. ¡°Remember, keep your distance from my son.¡±


    Without awaiting a response, she departed without a backward nce, leaving Elyse seething with anger.


    ¡°Damn it! Why hasn¡¯t Theo¡¯s mother changed a bit? So arrogant!¡± Despite making her stance clear to Zandra, was she still apprehensive that she might lure Theo away? Elyse had been blind by love for three years, not her whole life.


    Before returning home, she purchased a mango smoothie. Upon arriving home, Driscoll noticed the smoothie in her hand and inquired, ¡°Do you have a liking for mangoes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I adore them. They¡¯re so lusciously sweet,¡± Elyse replied.


    Driscoll sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a shame Mr. Owen can¡¯t indulge in mangoes. The scent makes him sneeze, so we steer clear of them.¡±


    Elyse was momentarily stunned. After hastily brushing her teeth multiple times to rid herself of any trace of mango, she swiftly descended the stairs to seek out Driscoll.


    ¡°Give me a sniff,¡± she said urgently.


    Driscoll grinned. ¡°All clear. You brushed your teeth a good number of times, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Yeah, five times,¡± Elyse admitted. ¡°But you¡¯re not nning to kiss him, are you? So it¡¯s all good.¡±


    mping her hand over her mouth, Elyse had to admit Driscoll was spot-on. There wouldn¡¯t be any smooching with Jayden. So why the extra effort in dental hygiene?


    ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re itching for a kiss,¡± Jayden¡¯s voice,ced with amusement, came from behind.


    Feeling a blush creeping up her cheeks, Elyse hastily rified, ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong. I was just being cautious in case you were allergic to mangoes.¡±


    ¡°But we always keep a respectable distance. I can¡¯t catch a whiff of mango from miles away,¡± Jayden teased, leaning into it.


    Gritting her teeth, Elyse retorted, ¡°I was just looking out for you.¡±


    Seeing her difort, Jayden coughed lightly, changing the subject. ¡°Your outfit for the dinner tonight arrived. Get a shower. The m squad is on their way.¡±


    ¡°Why go all out for just dinner?¡± Elyse questioned.


    ¡°Because I¡¯d rather not have you reflecting poorly on me, even among your irritating ssmates,¡± Jayden quipped.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen,¡± Elyse retreated to her room to prepare for the evening¡¯s dinner.


    As the evening arrived, they both showed up at the hotel right on schedule. The staff, recognizing them, guided them to their reserved spot without a word, leading them straight to their private dining room.


    By now, all of Elyse¡¯s ssmates had gathered, dressed to the nines to avoid any embarrassment. The transformation from ordinary to elegant was remarkable.


    Jayden and Elyse¡¯s entrance immediately drew the attention of most in the room. It was a novel experience for Elyse to be the focus of such intense scrutiny from her peers. She couldn¡¯t shake off a feeling of guilt.


    ¡°You better get used to this level of attention,¡± Jayden murmured to her.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to let Jayden down. Standing tall among her ssmates, Elyse shed thest vestiges of her inferiorityplex.


    ¡°Just heard from the lobby manager that this exclusive dining room is strictly reserved for VIPs. Who¡¯s your husband, Elyse? He¡¯s got some serious clout.¡±


    ¡°I did some digging online. This room is usually reserved for top-tier executives of major corporations. Average folks like us can¡¯t even get a reservation. And just as I walked in, a stunningdy tried slipping me her number, thinking I was a big shot.¡±


    ¡°She must¡¯ve thought you were loaded and wanted to snag you.¡±


    The buzz of conversation was electrifying. Being treated with such respect and admiration felt incredible.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 48

    ?<strong>Chapter 48:</strong>


    While others were busy discussing their dining room, Elyse already grasped its significance. Turning to Jayden with curiosity, she inquired, ¡°Is this room truly that impressive?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it is. My personal space for entertaining friends. Exclusively mine. Unless someone I fancy requests its use, I permit no one else to utilize it. It¡¯s off-limits to everyone else. Essentially, it¡¯s like your own domain, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re granted the privilege to host your friends here. Consider it a gift from me.¡±


    Before Elyse could delve further into the topic, one of her ssmates interrupted, ¡°Stop whispering secrets, you lovebirds. Come join us for a chat.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jayden suggested.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued. ¡°Aren¡¯t you bothered that my ssmates are just ordinary people?¡±


    ¡°Why should that matter? They pose no threat or ill intent towards me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Elyse probed. ¡°Rich people can be conniving and merciless. Sometimes, I¡¯m concerned that with your gullible and naive nature, you might fall victim to schemes or deceit.¡±


    ¡°You have quite the wit.¡±


    The pair mingled with her ssmates, engaging in toasts and conversations, their presence impossible to miss.


    Amidst the jovial atmosphere, Lizzie seethed with silent frustration. Yesterday, she had treated Elyse to dinner intending to unt her sess in front of her former rival. While Elyse failed to secure a wealthy spouse and ended up abandoned, Lizzie had been luckier¡ªher husband genuinely desired her. Yet Elyse¡¯s marriage to a wealthy but disabled man instantly overshadowed her achievements. At this moment, no one even recalled her impending wedding. All chatter revolved around the dinner at the Grandeur Hotel and the enigmatic man Elyse had wed. Lizzie was forgotten.


    Unwilling to ept this, she hatched a daring n after downing several sses of wine.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the waitstaff began serving the sumptuous dishes.


    Australian lobster, Almas caviar, Italian alpaca, white truffles¡­ Goodness! Are these dishes real? Wow, is this the taste of opulence? It¡¯s divine! I could devour the whole spread!


    gal¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s.c?m is your update source


    The guests were stunned by thevish dinner Jayden had arranged, their praises and excitement echoing throughout the room. Elyse sampled the delicacies, her eyes wide with wonder.


    ¡°Do you enjoy caviar?¡± Jayden inquired, noting her expression.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s exquisite,¡± she replied.


    Without a word, Jayden tapped out a message to Driscoll on his phone.


    ¡°Elyse, I¡¯d like to propose a toast to you,¡± Lizzie, slightly tipsy, approached Elyse with a smile. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m savoring this delightful feast. Here¡¯s to you!¡±


    Observing Lizzie¡¯s slightly slurred speech, Elyse intervened. ¡°You¡¯ve had enough. Let¡¯s get you to rest. No more drinks for you.¡±


    Before she could react further, Lizzie stumbled forward. Anticipating a ssh of red wine on her gown, Elyse braced herself, but a figure stepped in. Witnessing the scene, their ssmates gasped in shock as Jayden intercepted the ss, sparing Elyse from the potential stain.


    Elyse, d in a shimmering silver gown, would have been visibly marred by the wine. Moreover, the dinner had justmenced, prolonging her exposure to the stain. Lizzie¡¯s intent to embarrass Elyse was thwarted by Jayden¡¯s swift action.


    ¡°Your jacket,¡± Elyse began, concerned about his attire.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your elegance is far more important than my jacket,¡± Jayden reassured her, shielding her from any blemish.


    Elyse nced at Jayden, his demeanor serious, and her heart raced. The mor around them seemed to echo loudly, almost deafening her.


    The room fell into a brief silence as everyone processed Lizzie¡¯s action. Then discussions erupted. What was Lizzie thinking? Drunk and proposing a toast? Can she even afford topensate Jayden for his jacket?


    ¡°Definitely not. Jayden¡¯s suit looks custom-made with top-notch fabric. I¡¯d love to have one like that, but it¡¯s out of my budget.¡±


    ¡°Agreed. Lizzie shouldpensate for the damages, no matter the cost. It¡¯s a matter of principle.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not forget the history between Lizzie and Elyse. Could this have been a deliberate attempt to embarrass Elyse?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 49

    ?<strong>Chapter 49:</strong>


    The discussion among her ssmates sobered Lizzie considerably. Moments ago, she had been beside herself and couldn¡¯t fathom why she had acted so impulsively. Now, she was regaining herposure, finding herself in an awkward position.


    Jayden smoothed his jacket and inspected the red wine stains, realizing the jacket was beyond repair. He gazed at Lizzie¡¯s rmed expression and asked in a t tone, ¡°How do you n to resolve this?¡±


    Elyse gently touched the back of Jayden¡¯s hand, signaling him not to intervene. She sharply addressed Lizzie, ¡°Lizzie Robinson, did you intend to embarrass me?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I just wanted to have a toast and move past our old quarrels,¡± Lizzie protested. She knew she couldn¡¯t confess to doing it deliberately. With a sorrowful look, she pleaded, ¡°Elyse, your husband is wealthy. It¡¯s only a jacket. Can¡¯t you ask him to overlook this for old times¡¯ sake, since we were ssmates?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s irritation red, and she burst outughing. ¡°Whether intentional or not, you¡¯ve ruined my husband¡¯s jacket. His wealth isn¡¯t just conjured up. Why should he overlook your actions?¡±


    ¡°You are wealthy yet so petty. Fine, I¡¯ll pay for the jacket, whatever the cost,¡± Lizzie retorted, her anger evident.


    Elyse sneered, ¡°Can you afford it? My fianc¨¦ is wealthy. He makes a million a year. I¡¯ll ask him to cover it.¡±


    Lizzie dered, gathering her courage. Even if her fianc¨¦ was prepared to pay, it would be a difficult conversation for her. Money was paramount to him, and she often had to negotiate at length just to get some spending money.


    But it was only a jacket. She couldn¡¯t imagine it being worth that much, even if it was pricey.


    Jayden stroked his chin and remarked, ¡°I¡¯m afraid his wealth may not be enough to cover this jacket.¡±


    Lizzie was taken aback. ¡°How much could the jacket possibly cost?¡±


    Elyse was also stunned. She had seen Lanny¡¯s custom suits before. The priciest was around fifty or sixty thousand. If even Lizzie¡¯s fianc¨¦ couldn¡¯t afford it, how expensive was this jacket?


    ¡°What will you do, Lizzie? It seems neither you nor your fianc¨¦ can afford it,¡± Elyse said, her eyes ice-cold.


    Lizzie suddenly realized that Elyse was no longer the girl she remembered. With a wealthy husband, Elyse¡¯s social status had soared. Would Elyse use her newfound position to crush her in the future? Lizzie sobered up instantly.


    Apologizing might be her best choice now. If she truly angered Elyse, thetter might convince her husband to sabotage her fianc¨¦¡¯s career.


    Lizzie wasn¡¯t foolish. After a moment of thought, tears streamed down her face as she pleaded, ¡°Elyse, I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen. You know my family isn¡¯t wealthy. I can¡¯t afford to rece your husband¡¯s jacket. What should I do? Should I kneel and apologize to you?¡±


    Elyse intervened before Lizzie could act on her words. How could she allow Lizzie to kneel? That would make her and Jayden look like viins for bullying Lizzie. She nced at Jayden and said coolly, ¡°A sincere apology will suffice. We don¡¯t expect you topensate us financially.¡±


    Seizing the moment, Lizzie, wise in her desperation, bowed deeply to Jayden and Elyse in apology. Jayden, not wanting to exacerbate the situation, nodded in eptance, and the matter was resolved. Elyse also nodded. ¡°Alright, you can go join the dinner now. We¡¯re good.¡±


    Grateful yet disheartened, Lizzie left. When the others noticed that Elyse and Jayden had settled for an apology, they began to speak up in defense. ¡°Do you really forgive her that easily? Lizzie has always been the first to make things difficult for Elyse whenever she faced trouble.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Lizzie even said that Elyse was a jinx and she was destined for hardship.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. If it were my jacket, I¡¯d at least make her pay for the cleaning.¡±


    The crowd murmured their opinions, but Jayden and Elyse remained silent, choosing not to engage further on the matter.


    After dinner, sitting in the car, Elyse said to Jayden, ¡°Don¡¯t step in for me in the future. If you do, people might say you pick on women, and it¡¯s not good for your reputation.¡±


    ¡°You only got an apology, and my jacket is ruined,¡± Jayden remarked.


    Elyse responded with a hint of embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s true that Lizzie can¡¯t afford topensate for the jacket. I think preserving your good reputation tonight is more important than the jacket.¡±


    Jayden chuckled. ¡°You really did think about me.¡±


    Holding his hand, Elyse smiled and said, ¡°You stood up for me, and I¡¯ll protect your reputation. We look out for each other. Isn¡¯t that wonderful?¡±


    Seeing her cheerful smile, Jayden couldn¡¯t help but smile too, touched by her openness and sincerity. ¡°Should I thank you for defending my reputation, then?¡± he teased.


    Caught by Jayden¡¯s rxed demeanor, Elyse felt her heart skip a beat again.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 50

    ?<strong>Chapter 50:</strong>


    Outside the police station, Mabel threw herself into Glenda¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom! You finally came to get me! I missed you so much, Mom,¡± she whined. ¡°I was miserable in there. I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep properly.¡±


    Glenda held her tightly, her eyes welling up with tears. ¡°All right, all right, that¡¯s enough,¡± Lanny called out. ¡°Stop embarrassing me and get in the car already or I¡¯ll leave without you.¡± He muttered a curse and hurriedly rolled the car window up, too ashamed of the fact that his daughter had gotten a detention.


    Check g?ln¦Òv???s?c?m for more chapters


    Noticing her father¡¯s short temper, Mabel nced at her mother and asked in a quiet, wary voice, ¡°Did Dad find out that you took his money? Did he beat you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, your father loves you no matter what,¡± Glenda replied with a straight face. ¡°He did everything to bail you out. Your only mistake was attending that orgy. You were influenced by those rascals.¡±


    Mabel pursed her lips. ¡°I just wanted to find someone powerful to sponsor me. I couldn¡¯t get any good resources within the entertainment circle. I was getting worried. Jeff Burke invited me to that party, saying that I¡¯d be able to meet a lot of big shots. That¡¯s the only reason I went there.¡±


    Glenda clicked her tongue in a mix of frustration and disappointment. ¡°You foolish girl, don¡¯t you ever use that brain of yours.¡±


    Lanny rolled the car window down again. ¡°Are you getting in the car or not? Do you want to make more of a spectacle out of yourselves?¡±


    Glenda grabbed Mabel by the shoulders and ushered her into the vehicle. Mabel could feel the tension in the air as soon as she settled in the backseat. She knew then and there that Larry was furious, so she wisely kept her mouth shut.


    When they arrived home, Lanny wordlessly disappeared into his study. Mabel breathed a sigh of relief, but when she spoke again, her voice wasced with discontent. ¡°Why is he so angry, Mom? So I used his money, but only a little. He has a lot more stashed in the bank.¡±


    Glenda shook her head. ¡°He isn¡¯t mad about the money. It¡¯s about something else.¡±


    What¡¯s bothering you, then?¡± Glenda wasn¡¯t sure either, but she had a hunch that it had something to do with the incident from 22 years ago. At that same moment, Lanny was anxiously pacing back and forth while talking on the phone. ¡°How are things going? Have you found her yet? Why the hell did she escape from your hospital anyway? You¡¯d better give me a proper exnation as soon as possible.¡±


    The other party said something in reply, something that made Lanny explode in rage. ¡°You worthless piece of shit! You can¡¯t even find one person! If she makes contact with my daughter and says something she shouldn¡¯t, I¡¯ll personally see to it that your hospital is shut down.¡± He hung up before the other person could utter another word, then mmed the phone against his desk. Glenda happened to enter the study just then and witnessed his outburst.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing here?¡± Lanny asked crossly. Glenda set the tea service on the table. ¡°I wanted to check on you. You¡¯ve been very irate thesest few days. I am worried that it would affect your health. Do you even think about me and Mabel? Who are we supposed to rely on if something happens to you?¡±


    Lanny gradually calmed down at the sound of her voice, then he slowly took the teacup she offered. ¡°Are your troubles rted to that old woman in the mental hospital?¡± Glenda¡¯s question earned her a cold nce. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things you have no business knowing.¡±


    Sheplied but only because she already got her answer. Her suspicions were right. Lanny didn¡¯t want her to know the details, but the incident from that year was clearly haunting him. ¡°Elyse is married now,¡± Glenda remarked. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ve done right by her as her parents?¡±


    Lanny sneered. ¡°What are you saying? It¡¯s been 22 years. Are you finally feeling guilty about all you did to her? Or are you scared of justice catching up to you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Glenda said, realizing that she was setting herself up for a trap. She quickly changed the subject. ¡°I just thought Elyse has settled down. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for us to make arrangements for Mabel¡¯s marriage?¡± She paused for a while and added, ¡°She wants to marry Theo Ward.¡±


    Lanny scoffed. ¡°The Ward family regards us with contempt. If you really care about Mabel, you would advise her to give up.¡±


    Glenda¡¯s hackles rose. ¡°Then why did you let Elyse marry him in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°Do you seriously think I did it for her own good? It¡¯s because I value the Ward family¡¯s power and influence. Besides, Elyse is not my daughter. Why would I do anything for her sake?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 51

    ?<strong>Chapter 51:</strong>


    Glenda rolled her eyes. ¡°You treat her like your daughter even though she isn¡¯t. Isn¡¯t that unnecessary? Just go, leave me alone, and make sure Mabel doesn¡¯t repeat her antics,¡± Lanny replied sharply. He thought for a moment before adding, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time to find her a boyfriend. She¡¯s not cut out for show business. It¡¯s probably best to marry her off quickly.¡±


    Glenda exhaled deeply. ¡°She¡¯s taken a liking to Theo now. She insists on marrying him. What am I supposed to do? Persuade her to consider others? Theo has no interest in her. How could you possibly force him?¡±


    Glenda could only shake her head. She couldn¡¯t even get close to Theo, much lesspel him. Realizing Lanny was reluctant to set Mabel up with Theo, she felt a heavy heart. She knew discussing this with Mabel could potentially anger her, leading Mabel to lose her temper. Exiting the room, she noticed Mabel was ready to shower.


    Mabel approached her mom immediately after thetter left the study. ¡°Mom, what were you and Dad talking about?¡±


    Glenda looked at her and answered, ¡°He wants me to find you a boyfriend so you can settle down.¡±


    ¡°Theo? Why him? Theo doesn¡¯t even like you. Plus, he left Elyse after three years together. That shows he¡¯s not dependable,¡± Mabel countered.


    Mabel remained unconvinced. ¡°That¡¯s only because Elyse wasn¡¯t up to the mark. Besides, Theo never really liked her that much. I¡¯m different. I¡¯m far better than her. In time, he¡¯ll see my strengths.¡±


    Glenda looked at Mabel with concern. What would she do if Mabel continued to fixate on Theo? What would happen if Lanny inquired about itter?


    Mabel was not interested in continuing the conversation with Glenda, feeling that her mother simply didn¡¯t understand her feelings. After a rxing shower, shey on her bed and started scrolling through her phone. There were still negativements about her online, and her agent had advised her to stay home until the public bacsh subsided before she resumed working. She understood that worrying over the situation was futile. She had just been released from the police station, and maintaining her current freedom was the best she could hope for.


    While on her phone, she stumbled upon Theo¡¯s Facebook. Back when Elyse and Theo were together, Mabel had managed to get his Facebook details, posing as Elyse¡¯s sister. She had secretly sent messages expressing her love, but Theo never responded. Mabel was aware that he had no romantic feelings for her. Yet his indifference only made him more appealing to her, and she found his aloofness charming.


    However, she refrained from messaging him again, especially since Theo was nning to marry Elyse. She feared the repercussions, particrly the possibility of him mentioning her messages to her parents, which could lead to a good scolding. But now that Theo and Elyse had split, Mabel felt there was nothing to lose by pursuing him.


    After pondering for a moment, she sent a message to Theo without any further hesitation.


    After having sex, Theo and Kaelyny together on the bed naked. Suddenly, Theo¡¯s phone on the bedside table vibrated. He picked it up and nced at the screen.


    Kaelyn, curious, peeked over and noticed it was a message from Elyse¡¯s sister. A sh of annoyance crossed her face, but she masked her irritation with nonchnce. ¡°Why are you friends with Elyse¡¯s sister?¡± she inquired casually.


    ¡°I friended her a while back and just never got around to blocking her,¡± Theo exined.


    He had met Mabel before and had not had a favorable impression of her from the start. She had frequently sent him unwee messages, which he neither responded to nor bothered to block or delete.


    Noticing the look on Theo¡¯s face, Kaelyn smiled yfully and held his chin. ¡°You don¡¯t like Elyse¡¯s sister, but you seem to enjoy her admiration.¡±


    ¡°You know me too well,¡± Theo admitted. If he hadn¡¯t enjoyed the attention at some level, he would have cut off contact with Mabel long ago.


    Kaelyn kept her smile, understanding Theo¡¯s mindset perfectly. Having been with various men before, she could easily read their thoughts.


    Despite Theo¡¯s attempts to appear noble and virtuous, she knew his true nature was self-serving, cold, and ruthless.


    ¡°I¡¯m your haven of tenderness,¡± she cooed. ¡°Whenever you¡¯re hurt or weary, I¡¯m here to offer youfort. Honey, aren¡¯t I the best?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 52

    ?<strong>Chapter 52:</strong>


    Theo gently touched Kaelyn¡¯s head, offering no contradiction. ¡°You¡¯re really the best,¡± he acknowledged.


    Kaelyn¡¯s treatment of him differed from Elyse¡¯s demeanor. While Elyse may not have been passionate, she provided a sense of tranquility. Kaelyn, on the other hand, ignited excitement and happiness within him, evoking an unparalleled surge of passion and joy.


    ¡°Interesting, Mabel asked me out for dinner to discuss Elyse,¡± Theo remarked, ncing at the message with irony.


    Kaelyn scoffed. ¡°Mabel doesn¡¯t hold a candle to Elyse.¡± Sensing Theo¡¯s interest, she quickly grasped his intentions. ¡°Will you go meet her?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been a bit boredtely. It won¡¯t hurt to see her,¡± Theo replied casually.


    Kaelyn felt a pang of displeasure. She knew Theo was simply ying around, but she had already regarded him as her own. Driving Elyse away hadn¡¯t been easy, and she wasn¡¯t about to allow someone else toe between them.


    ¡°Wanna have a sexual encounter?¡± Kaelyn asked tentatively.


    Theo detected a hint of jealousy in Kaelyn¡¯s tone and swiftly cautioned her. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. Given your circumstances, you have no authority to interrogate me.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s is your story source


    Kaelyn smiled outwardly but seethed inwardly, cursing Theo countless times. If she didn¡¯t have the authority to interrogate him, then who did? His ex-girlfriend, Elyse?


    Pretending to be a gentleman, Theo agreed to meet Mabel under the pretext of discussing Elyse.


    A few dayster, as Jayden sat in the garden soaking up the sunlight, he spotted Peyton approaching in casual attire.


    ¡°Peyton, long time no see, my dear friend,¡± Jayden greeted warmly.


    ¡°What brings you here? It¡¯s not your reexamination day,¡± Jayden questioned.


    ¡°No, I was invited by your wife,¡± Peyton chuckled.


    Upon hearing it was Elyse, Jayden¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    Just then, Elyse skipped over to them in her loungewear, eximing cheerfully, ¡°Dr. Ellis, you¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve been waiting.¡±


    Jayden inquired, ¡°Why did you summon Peyton? I wasn¡¯t aware of any ns.¡±


    ¡°I invited Dr. Ellis a while back, but he¡¯s been swamped with work. I¡¯ve been waiting for him to have some free time,¡± Elyse exined.


    Peyton, standing before the visibly perturbed Jayden, smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy to see me? I¡¯m here to help you.¡±


    ¡°Help me?¡± Jayden¡¯s confusion deepened.


    Elyse exined, ¡°I¡¯ve realized I need to improve my massage technique. I called Dr. Ellis hoping he could guide me so I can assist in your recovery more effectively.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips twitched as he cast a cold nce at Peyton. He knew Peyton had ulterior motives when he suggested massage therapy to Elyse. Now, not only had she enlisted Peyton¡¯s help, but she also wanted him to teach her massage skills.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Jayden rejected firmly.


    Peyton shrugged, addressing Elyse with a hint of frustration. ¡°See, I told you he¡¯d be resistant. If he cooperated, he might have recovered by now. It¡¯s been a year, and he¡¯s still the same. It¡¯s all his fault.¡±


    Jayden was rendered speechless. He had never encountered someone as shameless as Peyton.


    Elyse approached Jayden, grasping his hand earnestly. ¡°Jayden, you promised me you¡¯d cooperate with treatment. Didn¡¯t that mean anything?¡±


    Jayden felt trapped. He reluctantly admitted she meant well, acknowledging her efforts in massaging him tirelessly. Yet, he couldn¡¯t shake off his frustration at her gullibility.


    ¡°You really irritate me,¡± he eximed in exasperation. This marked the first time he found himself at a loss for words, consumed by anger toward women.


    Observing Jayden¡¯s frustration, Peyton couldn¡¯t hide his satisfaction.


    Elyse, interpreting Jayden¡¯s silence as defeat, spoke gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jayden. I¡¯m here for you. I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡±


    Jayden red at her earnest expression, seething with anger but unable to express it. With a stern face, he simply stated, ¡°I don¡¯t need a massage.¡±


    Peyton, incensed, intervened. ¡°Jayden, what¡¯s gotten into you? How can you give up so easily? As your friend, I¡¯m deeply disappointed. We¡¯re doing everything for your own good.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 53

    ?<strong>Chapter 53:</strong>


    Gazing at Peyton, Jayden couldn¡¯t help but marvel at his acting prowess for the first time. ¡°You should consider a career in acting rather than medicine. It would be a waste of your talent,¡± Jayden suggested.


    Peyton blinked, then smirked, gesturing towards Elyse. Following his gaze, Jayden noticed the concern etched on her face. She feared that without his active cooperation in the massage, he might never regain mobility.


    It was the first time Jayden felt the weight of stress after feigning disability for a year. Perhaps moved by Elyse¡¯s anxious expression, he relented. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s head to the study for the massage.¡±


    Elyse nodded eagerly, then inquired, ¡°Why do you always prefer the study? Does it offer you a sense of security?¡±


    Jayden remained silent, while Peyton burst intoughter.


    In the study, Peyton settled onto the small sofa and began exining acupressure points to Elyse. ¡°If you apply pressure to these points properly, Jayden can recover more quickly.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s wonderful, Dr. Ellis, please teach me!¡± Elyse eximed with excitement.


    Jayden couldn¡¯t help but smirk when he heard Peyton¡¯s instructions. He knew Peyton was gearing up to make things difficult for him. Did Elyse truly buy into it?


    ¡°Well, if you press here, it stimtes the nerves in his legs,¡± Peyton guided, indicating a spot on Jayden¡¯s thigh.


    Elyse obediently reached out to press it, feeling the muscles tighten under her touch. Confused, she asked Jayden, ¡°Do you feel anything? Or are your muscles reacting automatically?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your escape to fiction


    Jayden remained tight-lipped.


    Assuming a professional stance, Peyton continued, ¡°He can¡¯t feel anything, but stimting this area can activate his muscles. Consistent massage can aid in his recovery.¡±


    As Peyton felt Jayden¡¯s intense gaze, he wondered if Jayden wanted to throttle him. But with Elyse present, Jayden remained restrained.


    Standing confidently with hands on his hips, Peyton felt a surge of pride. Elyse, unaware of Jayden¡¯s frustration, continued to press the acupoint, oblivious to his waning patience.


    Suddenly, Jayden reached out and grasped her hand. ¡°You must be tired from the long massage. Go and rest. I need to speak with Dr. Ellis,¡± he said firmly.


    His tone grew more pointed with his final remark. Sensing Jayden¡¯s barely contained hostility, Peyton looked to Elyse for assistance.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve only just learned to massage that one acupoint,¡± Elyse admitted, feeling embarrassed.


    ¡°I fancy some dessert. Get Driscoll to prepare some for me,¡± Jayden instructed firmly.


    Elyse reluctantly agreed, though she was eager to continue learning. She obediently made her way to Driscoll. With Elyse gone, Peyton found himself without support. As soon as the door closed, Jayden pounced on him like a lurking leopard.


    Peyton crashed heavily onto the sofa, suppressing his cries of pain to avoid alerting Elyse, who hadn¡¯t gone far. Peyton, itching for punishment, faced Jayden¡¯s sharp questions.


    ¡°Come on, buddy, take it easy. I¡¯m just looking out for you, hoping you¡¯ll recover soon,¡± Peyton responded meekly.


    ¡°Enough with the act. Weren¡¯t you just messing around with me because Elyse was around? Why the sudden cowardice now that she¡¯s gone?¡± Jayden pressed, his patience wearing thin.


    Peyton¡¯s tone turned subdued. ¡°We¡¯re friends. Give me some space. We don¡¯t need to be so chummy,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Disgusted,¡± Jayden stood up. ¡°Next time Elyse brings up massage, ignore it. She¡¯s just a naive girl,¡± he dered, his disdain evident.


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? You still see her as just a girl. You haven¡¯t slept with her yet,¡± Peyton¡¯s smirk faltered under Jayden¡¯s stern gaze. Ufortably, he exined, ¡°I simply find your wife quite persistent. She¡¯s been pestering me about massage techniques for days. Initially, I resisted helping her, but her persistence wore me down.¡±


    ¡°Enough. I may be pretending, but I¡¯m not actually disabled. Her efforts are futile,¡± Jayden retorted.


    Peyton countered, ¡°Elyse doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re pretending. She¡¯s the only one in your household kept in the dark, isn¡¯t she? Even your maids are aware. Sometimes I pity her.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll look after her,¡± Jayden replied dismissively, casting a disgusted nce at Peyton. ¡°So you came here just to teach Elyse how to massage me? And to point out acupressure points that would cause me pain,¡± he used.


    ¡°Of course not. I merely wanted to ask if you¡¯re considering a change of wife,¡± Peyton stated cryptically.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jayden inquired, intrigued.


    With a mysterious smile, Peyton continued, ¡°I¡¯ve found Joanna. She¡¯ll be returning in two days.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 54

    ?<strong>Chapter 54:</strong>


    Joanna Foster,¡± Jayden murmured, a chilling intent flickering in his gaze.


    Peyton chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s peculiar, isn¡¯t it? Joanna escaped on her wedding day right under her family¡¯s nose. Surely someone must have aided her.¡±


    ¡°Undoubtedly,¡± Jayden replied. ¡°Her talents lie in pleasing men, not in escaping. Without assistance, she couldn¡¯t have eluded my people this long.¡±


    ¡°Interested in discovering who helped her?¡± Peyton inquired.


    ¡°Any leads?¡± asked Jayden, his eyebrows arching in curiosity.


    ¡°A few, which might lead you to more,¡± Peyton suggested, leaning in to whisper to Jayden.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s hosts exclusive updates


    Skepticism clouded Jayden¡¯s expression as he heard the whispered words. ¡°Really?¡± he questioned, his toneced with doubt.


    ¡°Quite possibly,¡± Peyton affirmed. ¡°Both you and Elyse might be in jeopardy.¡±


    ¡°And Elyse¡¯s involvement?¡± Jayden probed.


    Peyton¡¯s response was grave. ¡°Because she¡¯s your wife. Whether or not you ept it, she is now your vulnerability.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response was a heavy silence. Peyton¡¯s words had struck deep.


    Suddenly, he heard footsteps. ¡°It must be Elyse,¡± he thought. He quickly grabbed Peyton¡¯s arm, and they both stumbled back onto the sofa.


    Both Elyse and Driscoll were stunned as they opened the door.


    Peyton, lying awkwardly on top of Jayden on the sofa, quickly concocted an excuse. ¡°I was trying to help Jayden onto the sofa, but I lost my bnce, and we both ended up here,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Elyse asked with concern.


    Jayden nodded. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I don¡¯t feel any pain. I¡¯m fine,¡± he assured her.


    Elyse, feeling sorry for him, walked over and took his hand,forting him once more.


    Peyton watched, visibly annoyed by Jayden¡¯s disy of vulnerability to gain Elyse¡¯s sympathy. How could he be so shameless?


    Driscoll entered with the afternoon tea. ¡°Sir, the dessert you requested is ready. Would you like to have it in the study?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the garden. It¡¯s sunny there,¡± Jayden suggested.


    Peyton got up and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help Jayden into the wheelchair. You go ahead to the garden and get things ready.¡±


    Elyse, still concerned for Jayden, hesitated, wanting to stay and watch.


    You go ahead now; Peyton won¡¯t hurt me this time,¡± Jayden reassured her. ¡°Dr. Ellis, please be cautious. Jayden must not suffer any more injuries.¡±


    Once she departed, Jayden rose and made his way to the wheelchair, seating himself. Peyton, momentarily speechless, finally spoke. ¡°Elyse really sees you as fragile, doesn¡¯t she? She even cautioned me to take care of you. When do you n to tell her you¡¯ve only been pretending to be disabled?¡±


    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the right time for the truth. We should wait. Revealing my act now would nullify all my efforts,¡± Jayden responded.


    Peyton scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m aware of it all, yet I still think Elyse is sincere. She treats you remarkably well.¡±


    ¡°Jealous, are you? Perhaps you should find a woman of your own instead of spewing nonsense at me,¡± Jayden retorted.


    ¡°Ungrateful, that¡¯s what you are.¡±


    In the garden, Elyse rxed, basking in the warmth of the sun and the gentle breeze while Driscoll attended to her with tea. Suddenly, a call from Lanny interrupted the peace. She frowned, eyeing the phone with hesitation.


    ¡°Perhaps you should take the call. It could be something significant,¡± Driscoll suggested gently.


    Elyse replied skeptically, ¡°What good could he possibly bring up now?¡±


    She was aware that if Lanny had good news, he would never have called her. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t ignore a call from her father. She answered the phone and inquired, ¡°Dad, what do you need?¡±


    ¡°Elyse, you need toe to my ce as soon as possible. Something has happened to your sister. It¡¯s best if you bring your husband as well,¡± Lanny said urgently.


    It was the first time Elyse had heard such a gentle tone from Lanny. Confused, she pressed, ¡°What happened? Why do you need us toe back so urgently?¡±


    Lanny was clearly struggling with his words, hesitating at the other end of the line, reluctant to disclose the reason. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us, how can we possibly help?¡± she pressed.


    ¡°Your sister slept with Theo,¡± Lanny finally revealed. ¡°Come back, and we¡¯ll figure this out together. We need to find a solution.¡±


    After hanging up, Elyse was still processing the news when Jayden walked over. Noticing her distressed look, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 55

    ?<strong>Chapter 55:</strong>


    Lanny just told me that Mabel slept with Theo Ward,¡± Elyse said in a conflicted tone. ¡°He wants us to go home to deal with the matter.¡±


    Peyton was horrified by the mention of Theo¡¯s name. ¡°Wait, what? Theo Ward? He slept with your sister? Weren¡¯t you engaged to him before?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the one,¡± Elyse nodded and smiled bitterly. She had always known that Mabel liked Theo, and she had encouraged Mabel to pursue him thest time they met. Even so, this was way beyond what she could have imagined. ¡°How did those two end up sleeping together?¡±


    Out of everyone present, Jayden was the most collected. He had looked into both Elyse and Theo. ¡°Theo might not be a notorious yboy, but he was far from being a saint. The man has a rather rich romantic history,¡± Jaydenmented. ¡°He started dating girls when he was quite young. He¡¯s just good at covering his tracks.¡±


    ¡°How do you know so much about him?¡± Elyse asked, her brows furrowed into a puzzled frown. ¡°You know more about him than I do.¡±


    Peyton rolled his eyes. ¡°Why are you surprised? He is your husband, of course, your husband had to investigate him.¡±


    But Elyse was still rather shocked. How could Jayden know so much about Theo to this extent? As for Jayden, he had to clench his hands to keep from strangling Peyton.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to see what¡¯s up,¡± Elyse said. ¡°I¡¯m also curious how this came about.¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°All right. You¡¯ll be going on your own, though.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going with her?¡± Peyton asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved in this kind of thing,¡± Jayden answered without batting an eye.


    Driscoll thought back to what happenedst time and chose to speak up. ¡°Excuse me, Sir, but I think you should go with your wife. She might get bullied by her family again.¡±


    Peyton nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly. I know you hate this kind of thing, but your wife needs someone to support her. Who can she count on if you won¡¯t be there, Theo?¡±


    Jayden gritted his teeth. Why were they all telling him to go to these vapid controversies? ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Elyse interjected. ¡°I can go by myself. I know how to use Jayden¡¯s name to my advantage anyway.¡±


    Feel the thrill at g aln  ov el s .


    For some reason, this was thest thing that convinced Jayden. ¡°Fine, I¡¯lle with you.¡±


    Elyse blinked at him and didn¡¯t know what to say. After finishing their afternoon tea, the couple made their way to Lanny¡¯s. They had barely stepped through the front door when Elyse heard Mabel¡¯s sobbing. It sounded a lot more serious than thest time she had heard the sound. Glenda was weeping as well. Mother and daughter were huddled on the sofa while Lanny loomed over them, his face red with anger. He must have been berating them for a while now.


    His expression immediately changed when he noticed Jayden and Elyse. He walked over to them, eager to pander to their needs. Well, Jayden¡¯s, to be exact. ¡°Atst, you¡¯vee. This family has descended into chaos. I don¡¯t know what to do anymore,¡± Lannymented.


    Elyse blinked dumbfounded. Who was this amiable middle-aged man in front of her? Who knew that her father was actually capable of kindness? ¡°Tell your daughter to stop crying,¡± Jayden said in a strained voice as he pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°My head is starting to hurt.¡±


    Lanny wasted no time. He whirled around and barked viciously at Mabel. ¡°Stop crying, you shameless girl! You¡¯ve annoyed Mr. Owen.¡±


    Mabel raised her head, her tears still streaming down her face. It was then that Elyse spotted the very obvious hickey on her sister¡¯s neck. ¡°So it really happened,¡± Elyse blurted out before she could stop herself.


    Mabel had mixed feelings about Elyse¡¯s shocked reaction. On the one hand, she felt smug at having sessfully slept with the man that her sister failed to keep. On the other hand, she hadn¡¯t really won anything, as the man in question had also dismissed her.


    ¡°Yes, we did. So what? I did it. I slept with your ex, the man you loved the most,¡± Mabel admitted defiantly.


    Startled by her daughter¡¯s outburst, Glenda hurriedly covered Mabel¡¯s mouth. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Precisely,¡± Lanny chimed in angrily. ¡°What are you talking about, huh? The man your sister loves is not Theo but Mr. Owen here. Keep that up, and I will sew your mouth shut myself.¡±


    That only made Mabel cry even more. She felt so aggrieved. Why was nobody on her side?


    Jayden stared at her for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re not crying because you lost your virginity but because he rejected you afterward. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Elyse turned to him with a gasp. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that your sister asked Theo to take responsibility for what happened between them, but he refused. That¡¯s why she felt taken advantage of. She had given her virginity away for nothing.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 56

    ?<strong>Chapter 56:</strong>


    Lanny mmed his fist on the table in absolute rage. He rushed over to Mabel and demanded, ¡°He didn¡¯t promise you anything!¡±


    Mabel was frightened at this point. She didn¡¯t understand the severity of her situation. All she knew was that she had offered her virginity to Theo under the pretext of getting everything Elyse had once had. Not once had she considered the possibility that Theo would refuse to marry her.


    Elyse sighed and joined them on the sofa. ¡°How did you get involved with Theo in the first ce?¡±


    Mabel bristled. She couldn¡¯t say that she was the one who had invited Theo; she would sound like a slut. ¡°Why are you asking me that? Why are you so concerned about the matter between Theo and me? I¡¯m telling you right now, he is already mine. You can never take him away.¡±


    Elyse burst intoughter. ¡°Oh God, you are so stupid. No way Theo will see in a fool like you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Mabel huffed.


    ¡°You¡¯re jealous of me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Elyse said.


    ¡°Yeah, you are right. I am jealous of your obsession that led you to sleeping with a man who doesn¡¯t cherish you at all,¡± Elyse shrugged and walked back to Jayden¡¯s side. Her expression was perfectly detached. She was no longer interested in helping them with this mess. In fact, she wanted nothing to do with it.


    ¡°Cheap whore!¡± Lanny suddenly pped Mabel across the face.


    Mabel was stunned. She still didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong. Why was her father so mad? Couldn¡¯t he tell Theo to marry her? They could just force him if he refused. The solution was very simple. Surely, her father would be able to pull it off.


    Glenda shrank back and covered her mouth, afraid that she herself would provoke Lanny further. She couldn¡¯t really do anything more than look at her daughter with pity, even when Mabel was getting beaten up.


    ¡°Why was I given such an ignorant fool for a daughter? Did you think that Theo Ward would marry you just because you slept with him? Have you forgotten who he is, huh? Who are wepared to him? He¡¯s way out of your league,¡± Lanny¡¯s words made Mabel¡¯s heart ache in a way that surpassed the pain she felt on her cheek.


    ¡°All I want is to be his wife. Sleeping with him is the only way I could think of. So what if he doesn¡¯t want to marry me now? That doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t change his mind in the future,¡± Elysetched on to Mabel¡¯sst statement.


    ¡°Are you saying that Theo asked you to wait while he thinks about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Exactly.¡±


    Then why are you in such a pathetic state? Did he say no?¡± Mabel¡¯s indignation was instantly reced by another bout of sadness. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it. Someone must be plotting to pull us apart. He said I was a good match and that any man would be lucky to call me his wife.¡± And then she broke down yet again, her sobs and wails filling the room. Lanny felt the urge to hit her again, but he stopped himself. He couldn¡¯t act so callously in front of Jayden, after all.


    Glenda reached out and held her crying daughter. ¡°Oh, my poor dear. What should we do now?¡±


    Lanny sighed and rubbed his throbbing temples. He risked a nce at Jayden, but the man remained stoic and silent. After thinking about it for a while, Lanny asked to speak privately with Elyse in his study.


    Elyse was blunt. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± she asked as soon as the door clicked shut behind her.


    ¡°As you may have surmised, your sister has fallen for Theo¡¯s deceit.¡±


    Elyse begged to disagree. She wasn¡¯t convinced that Mabel was a victim here, especially since she wasn¡¯t telling them exactly what had happened. No one knew the details of the incident apart from the parties concerned. Besides, even though Theo was the scum of the earth, Mabel wasn¡¯t that far behind him. One thing the two had inmon was how efficient they were at hiding their true colors. In some respect, Mabel was just like Lanny. They were greedy creatures who only cared about themselves.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that,¡± Elyse said wryly. ¡°We still don¡¯t know everything that happened that day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re quite right,¡± Lanny nodded. ¡°I was hoping you could discuss it with Theo, see where he stands on this matter. After all, you used to be a couple.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t fail to notice the cunning glint in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°You want me to ask him what happened that day?¡±


    ¡°Well, I also want you to persuade Theo to marry Mabel. She isn¡¯t such a bad choice for a wife.¡±


    It was then that Elyse finally understood. As furious as Lanny was about Mabel¡¯s actions, he still wanted to protect his precious daughter.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 57

    ?<strong>Chapter 57:</strong>


    It was understandable that Lanny cared deeply about Mabel being his daughter. But he didn¡¯t treat Elyse the same way. What did she even mean to him? She couldn¡¯t recall him ever considering her as his own child.


    ¡°You¡¯re well aware of what happened between me and Theo, right?¡± she asked in a mocking tone. ¡°Do you honestly think I can just tell him that?¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, home to unforgettable stories


    ¡°Why not? I didn¡¯t ask you to get back together with him, all you have to do is convince him to marry Mabel!¡± Lanny insisted.


    Elyse¡¯s anger red up. ¡°I am a married woman! What will Jayden think if I went looking for Theo?¡±


    ¡°Then take Jayden with you,¡± Lanny said dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s just as you said, you¡¯re a couple. You can ask him to help you, right?¡±


    Elyse was stunned by his audacity. He was really determined to use everything and everyone to help Mabel out of the mess she had made for herself.


    When Elyse said nothing, Lanny¡¯s expression turned vicious. ¡°What? Why are you hesitating? You don¡¯t even want to help your family out? I¡¯m asking for one simple favor in return for raising you all these years, and you can¡¯t even do it? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m forcing you to endanger yourself!¡±


    Elyse took a deep breath and exhaled in a resigned sigh. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll talk to Theo.¡±


    Only then did Lanny¡¯s face rx. ¡°Good girl, I always knew you were the sweetest. You would never stand by and watch when your family needs you.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t stand being around him anymore. How could such a hypocritical monster be her father? They left the study, and Lanny asked Jayden to stay for dinner.


    Jayden nced at the still sobbing Mabel and said, ¡°I¡¯m not staying.¡±


    Lanny¡¯s lips twitched. He had always wanted to get in Jayden¡¯s good graces. It was rare enough for the young man toe to their home, but his visit was going to be cut short because of Mabel. This made him even more furious at her.


    Meanwhile, Elyse acted like a kind and understanding older sister and walked up to Mabel. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to Theo and ask him to exin the situation.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s head suddenly jerked up. ¡°Why are you going to see Theo?¡±


    ¡°To help you, of course.¡±


    ¡°Liar!¡± Mabel burst out. ¡°You¡¯re not doing it for me, you just want to meet with him! You¡¯re married now, why won¡¯t you just stay still and behave yourself?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that breaks my heart,¡± Elyse said helplessly. ¡°How could you think that of me? I was even going to ask Theo to marry you.¡± Then she turned to Jayden. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, honey. I won¡¯t put up with this kind of insult.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it, dear,¡± Jayden replied without missing a beat. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s leave here.¡±


    Lanny was wringing his hands as he watched this development unfold. He was worried that Jayden would have a bad impression of him because of it. He trailed after them and sent them off, going so far as to offer them a bow as they got into their car.


    Meanwhile, inside the car, Jayden nced sideways at Elyse. He could tell she was worn out.


    ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to bother with them anymore, right? They practically sold you. You have no reason to be good to them.¡±


    ¡°I do know that,¡± she replied with a smile. ¡°But I am still their family at the end of the day. It¡¯s a fact I can never change.¡±


    Jayden decided to drop the matter and asked a different question. ¡°Were you forced by your father to meet up with Theo?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He wants me to persuade Theo to marry Mabel.¡±


    Jayden fiddled with the ring around his finger, a faint smile ying on his lips. ¡°Lanny is too greedy for his own good. I don¡¯t think he will ever understand that the Ward family will never allow an ordinary woman to marry their son. They will only ept someone of equal rank.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement. ¡°He is delusional to think that Theo and I are close enough for me to convince him. Not even an ounce of friendship is left after we broke up. It is simply out of kindness that I have refrained from going for Theo¡¯s throat.¡±


    ¡°Your father¡¯s greed will be the very thing to destroy him in the end,¡± Jayden said emphatically.


    The ringing of his phone broke through the somber mood in the car. The call was brief. ¡°The olddy in the hospital woke up and is making a fuss,¡± he told Elyse after he hung up. ¡°They asked us to go and see what¡¯s up.¡±


    For some reason, the thought of that old woman brought a pang of pain in Elyse¡¯s heart.


    They drove to the hospital and headed to the ward. The old woman was curled on the floor in one corner, looking like a caged animal. Her eyes were shing wildly, and she hissed at anyone who tried to approach her.


    The doctors and nurses were at a loss on what to do.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, the patient¡¯s memory is severely damaged. She won¡¯t allow anyone to get close, thinking that they would eventually hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Jayden asked with a frown.


    ¡°My theory is that she experienced extreme trauma in the past. Her current behavior is very defensive.¡±


    As they were having this conversation, the olddy¡¯s eyes drifted over to Elyse. She promptly burst into tears.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 58

    ?<strong>Chapter 58:</strong>


    The old woman spread her arms wide and wailed like a lost child. Jayden turned to Elyse, who looked stricken by what she was seeing. ¡°It seems like she only remembers you. She called your name before she fainted the other day, remember?¡±


    Elyse did remember, but then what? After hesitating for a moment, she slowly walked over to the olddy. When the patient just kept crying, Elyse crouched and put her arms around her.


    The olddy leaned into the embrace as though she had finally found her saving grace. She wept and wept, her tears soaking the cor of Elyse¡¯s shirt.


    They remained that way for a while, and when the olddy finally seemed to calm down, Elyse asked her, ¡°Is there something you wanted to tell me, Ma¡¯am?¡±


    The olddy slowly raised her head, her face wrought with misery. ¡°Are you Elyse Lloyd?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that is my name.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all grown up now. When I first saw you, you were just a baby.¡±


    Elyse was shocked. This olddy had met her in her early years?


    The olddy then folded her arms in front of her as one would when they cradled a baby, then looked back at Elyse¡¯s face. Her brows were furrowed in obvious confusion, as if she was wondering how the baby had suddenly turned into a young woman.


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-two.¡±


    ¡°Twenty-two. So it has been twenty-two years.¡± The olddy muttered to herself for a few seconds. Then her face lit up like she had just been struck by a realization, and she grew animated. She grabbed Elyse by the arms and cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t forget Rickey Owen and find J Lawrence!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget Rickey Owen and find J Lawrence!¡± The olddy kept repeating the same words over and over, her tone getting more paranoid and frantic with each second.


    Elyse stiffened a little, frightened now, and could only stare at the olddy.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Jayden said to the doctors in the room. ¡°Do something and restrain her.¡±


    One of the nurses jumped into action, fetching a syringe of sedative and quickly administering it to the patient. The olddy fell limp and lost consciousness almost instantly.


    Elyse pulled away and nced at her arms. There were marks from how tightly the olddy had gripped them.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Jayden asked as he walked next to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Come on. The nurses will take over. Let¡¯s head home.¡±


    Elyse nodded, still in a daze. She followed him out of the ward to the hospital grounds. They strolled and took their time, but it was obvious that Elyse¡¯s mind was elsewhere. Jayden knew that she was still thinking about what had happened back at the ward.


    ¡°Are you concerned about what that olddy said?¡± Jayden asked.


    ¡°Yes, very much so. She knew my name and imed that she knew me when I was just a baby. She must know about my past, but¡­ How did she be like this?¡± Elyse sighed and continued, ¡°Moreover, those two other names she mentioned, I¡¯ve never heard them before. Rickey Owen and J Lawrence.¡±


    Jayden murmured, ¡°If you want to know who they are, just say the word, and I¡¯ll have my people investigate.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, then.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, honey,¡± Jayden said casually.


    She stopped short at that, her cheeks turning into an alluring shade of pink. ¡°Why are you calling me that all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You did it first back at your parents¡¯ house.¡±


    ¡°I know I did, but that was¡­¡± Elyse pressed her lips into a thin line, her face burning.


    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s a good thing for us to be calling each other pet names in public,¡± Jayden said,pletely unbothered. ¡°That way, no one will doubt our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I suppose,¡± Elyse sighed again as she thought about her father¡¯s orders. ¡°Do I really have to meet with Theo?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°Why would I? I¡¯m married now.¡±


    Jayden cocked his head to the side and peered at her. He could tell she was struggling to remainposed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can go if you need to. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s jaw fell open in disbelief. Driscoll had warned her that Jayden could be petty and narrow-minded about some things. Indeed, she had a taste of it once before, and she told herself she would never invite it a second time.


    ¡°Won¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    ¡°And why would I go with you?¡± Jayden countered lightly.


    ¡°Because you are my husband,¡± Elyse decided to use a different tactic. ¡°Theo was so scary the other day. He actually tried to kiss me. I will feel much safer if you¡¯re with me.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, I will spare some time to apany you.¡±


    Elyse chuckled under her breath. Jayden looked proud and pleased with himself, but she knew that if she hadn¡¯t buttered him up, he would definitely get jealous. And when that happened, there would certainly be hell to pay.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 59

    ?<strong>Chapter 59:</strong>


    Picking up her phone, Elyse called Theo right in front of Jayden. Almost as if he had been waiting for her call, Theo picked up instantly. Feeling proud that she had been the first to call him, he asked pompously, ¡°Could you please tell me why you called me?¡±


    Elyse shook her head and rolled her eyes. He ought to be well aware of why she had called him. Nevertheless, she replied, ¡°I need to talk to you about my sister.¡±


    Hearing that Elyse had called because of Mabel, Theo chuckled lightly. ¡°That was the answer I was expecting. What¡¯s there to talk about with me about her? I mean, she¡¯s your sister, right? Ask her anything you want to know,¡± he said dismissively.


    Elyse sighed and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Stop ying around, Theo Ward. Mabel has already informed our parents of what happened, and they asked me to talk to you. If I¡¯m not wrong, you hate being in this mess, right?¡±


    ¡°Alright, just tell me the address of where we are to meet and the time. We¡¯ll talk there,¡± Theo saidzily.


    Elyse gave him the time and address and then quickly hung up the call. Shaking her head, she muttered, ¡°He¡¯s such an unrepentant jerk. The way he¡¯s talking, one would think he was the one wronged.¡±


    Jayden shrugged and said, ¡°Well, for all we know, Mabel might have done something wrong to him.¡±


    galnov??s keeps you updated


    Frowning, Elyse pursed her lips and sighed heavily. She had no concrete idea about what had really happened between Mabel and Theo, but if she were to judge, she¡¯d say that the former was the victim. Hopefully, she¡¯d be able to get a good understanding of what had happened after meeting Theo.


    ¡°Besides, you should already know just how much of a scum Theo can be,¡± Jayden added.


    Stunned, Elyse opened her mouth to say something, but no words came out. She had a good understanding of the horrors that a love triangle entailed since she had been in one.


    A little whileter, Elyse arrived at the designated meeting location and saw that Theo was already sitting in a coffee shop. Noticing her, Theo waved and smiled. However, when he saw Jayden behind her, he frowned and looked at him coldly.


    He hadn¡¯t known Jayden before, but after some investigation, he discovered that Jayden was a member of the prestigious Owen family and used to be quite influential. But that was all in the past. Now, Jayden was just a disabled individual in his eyes.


    With a smirk on his face, Theo maliciously asked Jayden, ¡°Why on earth do you follow her around like she¡¯s your mother? For heaven¡¯s sake, no one is going to snatch her up and run away with her.¡±


    Frowning, Elyse took Jayden¡¯s hand and asked heatedly, ¡°What the hell are you talking about? The only reason my husband is here is because I asked him to apany me so that he could see that there¡¯s no iota of affection left between me and you.¡±


    Seeing Theo¡¯s face darken even more, Jayden chuckled and gently patted the back of Elyse¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Let me just give you guys the space to sort out what you want to discuss. I¡¯ll be sitting over there, okay? Just call me when you¡¯re done.¡± Jayden had acted with maturity, leaving Theo looking like a whining toddler.


    Sitting down, Elyse didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said firmly, ¡°Tell me exactly what happened between you and Mabel and why you refused to marry her after you took her virginity. I¡¯ve always thought that your only problem was that you had no boundaries, but now I¡¯ve realized that you are just a jerk whocks the courage tomit to someone.¡±


    Without a hint of regret in his eyes, Theo sipped his coffee calmly and asked with a raised eyebrow, ¡°Is that the story that Mabel fed you? That I slept with her and then refused to make her my wife? So she failed to tell you what had really happened. Well, now that I¡¯m here, tell me your version of what happened,¡± Elyse said with a frown.


    Theo looked at her smugly and said, ¡°Your sister offered to treat me to dinner so that she could talk to me about you. Since I was curious about what she had to say about you, I couldn¡¯t turn down her offer, and so I met up with her.¡±


    ¡°You are telling me that you were that curious about me?¡± Elyse asked.


    Theo shrugged and replied, ¡°Not really, but then I had to find something to convince myself to go. After all, I love being a scum now and then.¡±


    Elyse raised her eyebrows in surprise and nodded slightly. She hadn¡¯t expected Theo to be so honest. With a smile on his face, Theo continued, ¡°Anyway, after we were done talking, your sister asked me to take her somewhere we could drink, imed she had never been to a bar before.¡±


    Elyse sighed and asked, ¡°So you believed her and took her to a bar?¡±


    ¡°Who am I to refuse a girl an opportunity to have fun? Of course, I took her to a bar,¡± Theo replied.


    Elyse scoffed and asked, ¡°What happened next? You got her drunk and then slept with her?¡±


    Theo chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, she got drunk all by herself, stained a man¡¯s clothes, and then got herself into debt of millions by breaking numerous bottles of very expensive wine. However, thanks to the fact that I have a kind heart, I helped to pay for the damages she had caused. If I had turned a blind eye, she might have lost a limb there or be lying on a hospital bed right now with her facepletely smashed in.¡±


    Elyse frowned at this unexpected revtion and asked, ¡°Then how on earth did you guys end up sleeping together?¡±


    Theo sighed and replied, ¡°Well, she offered to repay me the several million that she owed me with her virginity. If anything, I should be the one feeling used and scammed. Have you any idea of the number of virginities I could have taken with the millions that I used to clear your sister¡¯s debt?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 60

    ?<strong>Chapter 60:</strong>


    Elyse pressed her palm against her forehead, unsure of what to say. Anyone withmon sense could tell that Mabel had wanted to sleep with Theo from the start. Elyse was even willing to bet that the broken wine bottles were also part of Mabel¡¯s n.


    ¡°Think about it carefully,¡± Theo said. ¡°Am I not the victim in all of this? Lanny wants you to marry Mabel. Can you honestly say that she is worthy to be my wife?¡± Theo asked calmly before taking a sip of his coffee. ¡°This is clearly a scam. Did you think I would simply agree to their demands and call it a day? If the other party was you, I might have considered the marriage.¡±


    ¡°Is there a recourse for this predicament?¡± Elyse asked dryly,pletely ignoring hisst sentence. ¡°Mabel said that her virginity was worth millions. If they want to discuss marriage with me, tell your family that they should pay me back first.¡±


    The corners of Elyse¡¯s mouth twitched. It was obvious that Theo had never intended to marry Mabel and he even wanted to get his money back. Sure enough, he was the most cunning of all the parties concerned.


    Not that Elyse would ever acknowledge it out loud. She sighed and nodded. Her work was done; she just needed to ry Theo¡¯s response to Lanny. How Lanny would take the news was no longer her business.


    Elyse stood and made to leave, but Theo was quick to stop her. ¡°Do you think the rest of your life will be easy andfortable now that you¡¯ve married an Owen?¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t even bother to reply.


    ¡°Because you will find yourself sorely mistaken. The Owen family has arranged for Jayden to marry Miss Foster. You may hold the title of his wife now, but that doesn¡¯t guarantee you the approval of his elders. They will drive you away sooner orter.¡±


    Theo leaned back in his chair and shed her a smug smile. ¡°You probably think that Jayden is this powerful figure, right? That might be true in the past, but now he is just a disabled man who was cast aside by the rest of his family. The only value he holds is his surname, and if he loses his eligibility to marry into another prominent family¡­ What do you think is going to happen to both of you?¡±


    Theo paused to let his words sink in. ¡°You and Jayden have no future together,¡± he dered, feeling invincible lecturing the woman whom he had turned his back on. She deserved it, of course. No other man was better than him, and Theo knew it.


    Unbeknownst to him, Elyse had already thought about these things. She had more or less grasped the inevitable ending that awaited her. But Jayden had never discussed it with her, much less indicated that their marriage was less than ideal.


    So why should she worry? Instead, Elyse had resigned herself to waiting for that fateful day toe.


    Meanwhile, Jayden was quietly enjoying his coffee not too far away. When he looked up, he spotted a woman outside the coffee shop¡¯s ss door. She was wearing a in T-shirt and a pair of faded jeans. More notably, however, was her glum demeanor.


    Jayden had seen her before. She was that popr actress, Kaelyn Bet.


    Kaelyn made no move to enter the establishment. She just stood near the door, staring inside at Elyse and Theo.


    Jayden sat back and observed in silence. After a while, Kaelyn turned away and left.


    ¡°Elyse, don¡¯t go too far,¡± Jayden¡¯s voice suddenly shook him out of his thoughts. He turned in their direction and found her on her feet. Across the table, Theo was drenched with water.


    Surprisingly enough, Theo didn¡¯t get angry. He calmly wiped his face with the table napkin and stood up. ¡°Think about what I said. After all, I did love you once. I would never hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Elyse snapped.


    Theo grinned and shrugged nomittally. He didn¡¯t want to argue with her any further.


    Jayden came up beside Elyse, took one look at her seething face, and red at Theo. ¡°What the hell did you do?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t touch her if that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking. Don¡¯t be so sensitive. God, I know she¡¯s your wife, and I respect that.¡± Despite his words, the look that Theo gave Jayden was filled with contempt.


    It was funny, really, seeing the once mighty and powerful man reduced to a crippled loser. ¡°Your disability must be retribution for the things you¡¯ve done, right?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± This came from Elyse. ¡°I dare you to say it again, you bastard!¡±


    ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t get so worked up over these trivial things. I was just stating a fact.¡± Theo sneered at Jayden. ¡°What, are you also mad that I called you out?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Jayden answered. ¡°You¡¯re just a jealous man throwing a tantrum because the woman you wanted chose to marry me. You are furious because there is nothing you can do to change that fact.¡± He smirked before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Elyse. You can marry someone else with ease.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 61

    ?<strong>Chapter 61:</strong>


    Jayden had an exceptional talent for silencing people. Theo was possessive; even though Elyse had left him, a part of him would always consider her his. He would always desire her to some extent. The only reason he hadn¡¯t acted on those desires was his belief that Jayden was incapacitated, meaning he could never fulfill his spousal duties with Elyse. Elyse might be married to someone else now, but in Theo¡¯s mind, her body would always belong to him. At least, that¡¯s what Theo thought.


    Being a man himself, Jayden could easily decipher Theo¡¯s deepest thoughts. However, he had no intention of sharing this information with Elyse. Why would he? Elyse was his wife, his and his alone.


    ¡°I heard your mother is searching for your future wife,¡± Jayden remarked. ¡°I must admit, I am quite curious about the type of woman you believe deserves such a title.¡±


    Theo¡¯s hands clenched into fists at his sides. He couldn¡¯t understand why, but he always seemed to fly into a rage whenever he faced Jayden. He despised feeling this way, like he was on the verge of losing control.


    ¡°One thing I can say for sure is that she wille from a superior backgroundpared to Elyse,¡± Theo retorted before storming off.


    Elyse remained silent, but there was a touch of sadness in her quietness this time. Jayden gently took her hand. ¡°Everything Theo said is nonsense. Don¡¯t let his words affect you. Just trust me, okay?¡±


    Elyse looked at him, seeing him as a prince from a fairy talee to rescue her. ¡°I have faith in you.¡±


    They left soon after and returned home. Upon entering the vi, Jayden noticed Vinny Bailey standing quietly in the living room. They exchanged a brief nce before Vinny disappeared into the study.


    ¡°Head upstairs and change,¡± Jayden instructed Elyse. ¡°I¡¯ll be in the study for a while.¡±


    Unsuspecting, Elyse nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to my room then.¡±


    Jayden watched her ascend the stairs before entering the study. ¡°Mr. Owen,¡± Vinny greeted him sheepishly, passing a hand over his bald head. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen your wife. She is quite remarkable.¡±


    Jayden disregarded formalities and locked the door behind him. ¡°Just say what you have to say.¡±


    ¡°We caught Joanna and brought her back,¡± Vinny began. ¡°Initially, we took her to her family as you ordered, but they refused to take her in. They said she¡¯s now a member of your family and we should deal with her ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°In the vi¡¯s storage room. She really gave us a hard time. Someone must have helped her hide.¡±


    ¡°I know someone helped her leave in the first ce,¡± Jayden said, clearing his throat. ¡°The thing is, we haven¡¯t found her aplice yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll give you two names. I need you to look into them and report back as soon as possible. Rickey Owen and J Lawrence.¡±


    Vinny looked puzzled. ¡°Why the change in targets? I¡¯ve never heard those names before. Who could they be?¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Understood. Are you going to see Joanna? She keeps shouting for you. I had to gag her mouth with a rag.¡±


    After considering for a moment, Jayden nodded again. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±


    They left the study and walked to the storage room at the back of the vi. Two bodyguards stood watch on either side of the door, giving Jayden a respectful bow as he approached.


    Upon opening the door, a foul odor emanated from inside. They found Joanna slumped in a dark corner, her appearance disheveled and dirty. She seemed afraid, holding up her hands as if to defend herself.


    ¡°I want to talk to her,¡± Jayden said.


    Vinny removed the rag from Joanna¡¯s mouth, which he had found in the room. Joanna immediately begged for mercy, apologizing and pleading to be Jayden¡¯s wife. Her voice grated on Vinny¡¯s ears, and he kicked her in the stomach to quiet her.


    ¡°I told you to keep your voice down,¡± Vinny scolded. ¡°What if Mrs. Owen finds out you¡¯re here?¡±


    Joanna grimaced and doubled over, feeling the impact of Vinny¡¯s kick.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 62

    ?<strong>Chapter 62:</strong>


    Jayden gestured with his finger, prompting Vinny to move behind him. ¡°I understand why you did what you did, Miss Foster,¡± Jayden began. ¡°One would have to be either a fool or a martyr to willingly marry a cripple like me. So, I do understand why you ran away.¡±


    Vinny was taken aback by Jayden¡¯s words. Was he hallucinating? Jayden wasn¡¯t instructing him to punish this woman by cutting off her hands or feet. Instead, he expressed empathy and understanding.


    It appeared that his once cold and ruthless boss had softened since getting married.


    Meanwhile, Joanna was equally shocked. She never expected Jayden to react this way. ¡°Do you¡­ Do you really mean it? Are you going to let me go?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I just need you to tell me how you managed to escape on our wedding day despite the heavy surveince dispatched to the venue,¡± Jayden replied calmly.


    Joanna paled, contemting Jayden¡¯s condition. After a moment of silence, she trembled and spoke, ¡°Someone did help me escape, but I don¡¯t know who they are. Wemunicated online, and they also helped me hide and evade my pursuers. Then, they disappeared without a trace, and I couldn¡¯t contact them anymore. I¡¯m telling the truth, I promise. Please, you have to believe me.¡±


    Jayden tapped his finger on the wheelchair¡¯s armrest, showing no emotion. He found Joanna¡¯s exnation suspicious. ¡°You don¡¯t have to prove your ims, but you know what will happen if we find out you¡¯re lying,¡± Vinny interjected sternly.


    Joanna shrank back in fear, realizing the consequences of her words. Jayden ordered her to be gagged again before leaving the storage room, leaving Joanna uncertain of whether he believed her or not.


    Vinny sneered at Joanna. ¡°Looks like this small room will be your home for now. What a pity. You almost became the hostess of the whole vi.¡±


    ¡°Why would I want to be a cripple¡¯s wife?¡± Joanna retorted, her face twisted in disdain. ¡°I bet there¡¯s something wrong with his current wife. I really feel sorry for her. She will enjoy a sexless life forever. Ha!¡±


    Ignoring her taunts, Vinny picked up the rag from before and stuffed it back inside her mouth. ¡°Well then, have a good rest.¡±


    Joanna tried to scream and struggle, but to no avail. If she had known that she would be captured, she would have fled abroad as soon as she escaped on her wedding day. Now that things had turned out like this, she had no way of knowing what kind of future was waiting for her.


    Vinny checked the ropes around her wrists and ankles, only leaving once he was satisfied that she would not be able to escape. ¡°Everything has been taken care of, Mr. Owen.¡±


    Jayden nodded and led the way back to the main vi. ¡°Be vignt. I don¡¯t want Elyse to know that another woman is in my ce, much less my former fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°Please rest assured, I will personally keep an eye on Joanna and make sure she doesn¡¯t catch your wife¡¯s notice.¡± A moment passed, and Vinny asked, ¡°Do you believe that woman, Mr. Owen? Getting aid from her aplice through online correspondence doesn¡¯t sound very convincing to me.¡±


    ¡°I think there is some truth to her words, but none of that matters now. She is bound to contact that person again. She will be detained for a few days and then released. Have your men tail her and see where she goes.¡±


    Vinny¡¯s face lit up in understanding. ¡°I see. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Instead of returning with Jayden, Vinny rounded a corner and slipped through the back door.


    When Jayden reached the living room, he found Elyse tuning her violin. ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you going to treat us to one of your performances?¡±


    Elyse turned to look at him. ¡°Well, if I pass tomorrow¡¯spetition, I would get the chance to be on the tour. If I make it to the end, I might even be the concertmaster.¡±


    Driscoll, who was standing to the side, happily pped his hands. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re a step closer to your dreams.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 63

    ?<strong>Chapter 63:</strong>


    Thanks, Driscoll. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll nail the selection tomorrow. You all better be there for my debut,¡± Elyse beamed with pride.


    Jayden folded his arms, surprised by her confidence. ¡°You¡¯re really into ying the violin.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I love it. It¡¯s like a part of me. When I was a kid, my folks wanted me to pick up another instrument, but I refused. They even tried starving me for two days, but I stood my ground.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? They attempted to starve you simply because you wanted to y the violin against their wishes?¡± Jayden asked, incredulous.


    Elyse nodded, feeling a bit weird recalling it. She even suspected that Lanny and Glenda were fearful of recalling someone from their past while she yed the violin. This seemed to be the genuine reason for their opposition. She decided not to look into it any more since she believed her conclusions were too bizarre.


    After tuning her violin, Elyse stood up, striking a professional pose. ¡°Let the future concertmaster give you a taste of her skills.¡±


    Driscoll and the maids showered her with praise. Though Jayden didn¡¯t show much, he didn¡¯t stop her either. He had never seen her perform, and despite knowing music was her passion, he was curious.


    The song was ¡°He¡¯s a Pirate.¡± The moment Elyse began, there was a shift in her aura. The soft girl transformed into a fierce woman with steely eyes, exuding bravery and determination. It was as real as it could get. Elyse looked and sounded like a true pirate as she yed the song, breaking the waves for the Treasure Ind ahead.


    Find your imagination at galn  ovels ; con


    Through the music, Jayden glimpsed countless facets of Elyse. At that moment, he found her incredibly captivating. As her performance ended, Elyse still wore that determined look. Apuse erupted. She nced at Jayden and saw him pping for her.


    ¡°Good performance,¡± Jayden remarked.


    Elyse blushed, not used to praise from Jayden. ¡°You yed amazingly well. We were all spellbound,¡± said Driscoll.


    ¡°You¡¯re destined for greatness tomorrow. We all believe in you,¡± apuded a maid.


    Driscoll and the maids praised Elyse, boosting her confidence and ambition.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to practice some more in my room.¡± With her violin in hand, Elyse headed upstairs, her face still flushed.


    Driscoll turned to Jayden. ¡°She¡¯s got some serious talent. It¡¯s like she¡¯s born for music.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, her talent caught me off guard,¡± Jayden mused. He thought that if Elyse¡¯s parents had supported her, she could¡¯ve been famous by now, not stuck in a small orchestra struggling for gigs.


    Thinking of Elyse¡¯s performance, Jayden felt an inexplicable fondness for her. He reckoned having a wife who could y the violin wouldn¡¯t be too bad. At least he could enjoy her music when he was bored. He startled himself with his thoughts. He appeared to be increasingly embracing Elyse¡¯s presence.


    In her room, Elyse practiced relentlessly, the melody for tomorrow¡¯s audition already memorized. But she feared making a mistake or forgetting at the crucial moment, so she practiced, strengthening her skills.


    Just as she was immersed in her practice, her phone rang. Seeing it was Lanny, she realized she hadn¡¯t updated him. She answered, greeted by his rant. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you updated me? Have you not even visited Theo? Aren¡¯t you worried about Mabel?¡±


    Elyse held the phone away from her ear at Lanny¡¯s tirade, then asked, ¡°What happened with Mabel? I was only gone for an afternoon, not years.¡±


    ¡°She tried to off herself at home, iming she¡¯ll marry no one but Theo. Did he agree?¡± Lanny was frantic, his tone revealing his favoritism towards Mabel. Even if Theo raped her, she was certain Lanny would¡¯ve sold her off for a fortune. She couldn¡¯t fathom her parents¡¯ favoritism.


    ¡°I asked him. He ims Mabel offered herself to him. If she wants marriage, she has to pay back the money he lent her. About four and a half million.¡± Money was all Lanny seemed to understand.


    ¡°Four and a half million? Is Theo ckmailing her? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Ask Mabel if you doubt it. She¡¯s not being straight with us. She¡¯s clearly hiding something.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 64

    ?<strong>Chapter 64:</strong>


    Upon learning that Mabel had been withholding information, Lanny hung up and stormed to meet her with a frown.


    At that moment, Mabel looked like a shadow, staring at nothing in particr. Glenda was beside her, wailing with tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°How could you have acted so stupid, Mabel? What¡¯s there to like about Theo? If only you could be open-minded for a moment, you¡¯d see just how mistaken you are about him,¡± Lanny scolded, his face dark.


    Mabel, still with a faint mark on her neck, had done everything to get her parents¡¯ support to marry Theo. Clearing her throat weakly, she pleaded, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve got to understand that my heart is with Theo. There¡¯s no way for me to be happy without him.¡±


    Just then, Lanny entered the room, his face stern. Approaching Mabel, he asked coldly, ¡°Tell me exactly what happened between you and Theo before you got into bed with him.¡±


    Stunned, Mabel swallowed hard, nervousness spreading across her face. Her father had asked a question she hadn¡¯t expected. ¡°Nothing happened, Dad. Besides, you shouldn¡¯t be asking me such questions when I¡¯m feeling quite sad right now,¡± she replied feebly.


    Scoffing, Lanny retorted sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re quite sad right now? Why on earth would you be sad after you got what you wanted? Hey, are you really on the hook for millions topensate for some red wine?¡±


    Shocked that the truth was on the verge of being uncovered, Mabel cringed and looked visibly distressed. Glenda stopped crying momentarily, her face showing confusion. ¡°Who do you owe millions to? How is that even possible?¡±


    Feeling that her charade was up, Mabel narrated everything that had happened to her parents. Seeking to deepen her rtionship with Theo, she had contacted him and arranged to meet. After meeting up, she had convinced Theo to take her to a bar by pretending she had never been to one. However, upon arrival, she identally knocked over several expensive wine bottles, creating a dilemma.


    To save her from this, Theo had paid for the damaged wine without asking her to return the money. Believing he had acted out of goodness, she thought he was the ideal lover she had always wanted. Therefore, she had offered to repay him by sleeping with him, and since he didn¡¯t refuse, they ended up having sex.


    Afterward, Mabel realized she hadn¡¯t achieved what she wanted, feeling the pain of the loss she had incurred.


    Trembling, Mabel asked Lanny, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly tell me that you¡¯re unaffected by the fact that the person I lost my virginity to isn¡¯t my husband, right? Come on, Dad, I want nothing more than to be Theo¡¯s wife. Besides, just imagine all the benefits that I will bring upon my family by marrying Theo, a son of the Ward family, which is one of the most influential and richest families in the city.¡±


    Hearing this, Lanny couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in disgust. Mabel, spoiled as she was, had acted in such a misguided way without even sparing a moment to consider what she was getting into. What¡¯s more, she was still dreaming of bing Theo¡¯s wife.


    Despite how cunning and greedy Lanny was, he knew that it was going to be near impossible for Mabel to marry into the Ward family. When Elyse and Theo had been on the verge of getting married, the Ward family resisted without an iota of shame. If Mabel, who was arrogant and less appealing than Elyse, knocked on their door, they would boot her away without hesitation.


    ¡°But then, even if Mabel sessfully got Theo to marry her, she would suffer a fate worse than Elyse,¡± fumed Lanny. ¡°Just who the hell do you think you are? How can you get so delusional to the point that you¡¯ve convinced yourself that Theo is willing to marry you? Shouldn¡¯t you have figured out by now that if he nned to take you seriously, he wouldn¡¯t have slept with you, his ex-fiance¡¯s sister? For him to treat Elyse so poorly despite having a bit of love for her, how do you think he¡¯s going to treat you, a girl he doesn¡¯t even have an iota of feeling for?¡±


    After a brief pause, he added, ¡°Yet here you are, trying to use the fact that he took your virginity to ckmail him. Do you think he attaches any importance to getting a woman in bed with him? He¡¯s well aware that there are a lot of women who would sleep with him without blinking an eye. Do you think he takes you as any different from those loose women?¡±


    Hearing this, Mabel bit her lip and clenched her teeth in anger. In all but words, her dad had just called her a loose woman.


    ¡°Why are you saying all these hurtful words to me instead of supporting me, Dad? Have you forgotten that I¡¯m your daughter? I need¡ª¡± Without allowing her to finish her words, Lanny interrupted firmly, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re my daughter that I¡¯m refusing to sugarcoat how stupid you¡¯ve been. Wake up to reality and know that Theo doesn¡¯t love you in the slightest.¡±


    Glenda ced a hand on Lanny¡¯s shoulder and tried to calm him down, saying, ¡°Go gentle on our daughter, Honey. She deserves a break.¡±


    ¡°Go gentle on her? You do know that you¡¯re the root cause of this. This girl wouldn¡¯t have acted the way she did if only you had brought her up to not be a spoiled and entitled individual,¡± Lanny retorted, shaking his head in anger. Pointing an index finger at Mabel¡¯s nose, he continued, ¡°Have you any idea what Theo said? He informed us that we have to pay him what he used to cover your debt before he can agree to talk to us. The only reason he slept with you was because of the millions that he had spent. To him, you were just another woman that graced his bed.¡±


    Refusing to ept this as the truth, Mabel said through gritted teeth, ¡°Then just do what he wants. Pay him the money, and then I can start to discuss marriage with him.¡±


    ¡°You make it sound so easy. Can you pay back the several million dors?¡± Lanny asked with a sneer.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 65

    ?<strong>Chapter 65:</strong>


    Mabel eximed, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not going to help me out with this money mess?¡±


    ¡°Why should I bail you out of it? If you have debts to settle, handle them yourself,¡± Lanny retorted, his tone showing he was on the edge. If Mabel weren¡¯t his daughter, he¡¯d have shown her the door.


    Glenda embraced the stubborn Mabel, her eyes welling up. ¡°Mabel, you¡¯ve made a huge blunder. Forget about Theo. He doesn¡¯t give a damn about you. Let¡¯s just move on.¡±


    Mabel remained silent, her expression saying she couldn¡¯te to terms with it just yet. Her hopes of marrying Theo came crashing down at that moment.


    ¡°Take her to her room and let her rest. I¡¯ll give Theo a call,¡± Lanny instructed, observing that Mabel had grasped the harsh truth. He sighed, feeling sorry for her.


    Glenda nodded and guided Mabel back to her room. After settling Mabel in, Glenda sat on the edge of the bed and spoke softly. ¡°Mabel, stop dwelling on it. Theo is heartless. Nobody can change that. Look at your sister; you know he¡¯s no good.¡±


    Mabel didn¡¯t respond, slowly closing her eyes.


    Glenda continued, ¡°Get some sleep. I¡¯ll handle this mess. Once it¡¯s sorted, I¡¯ll find a good man for you. You¡¯re beautiful; there¡¯ll be plenty of suitors.¡±


    Mabel remained silent, leaving Glenda at a loss for words. Glenda kissed her daughter¡¯s cheek and left the room.


    As soon as the door closed, Mabel¡¯s eyes snapped open, filled with anger and humiliation. Had she given away her innocence for nothing? Was there no chance at all? She refused to believe it and was determined to confirm it for herself.


    After a long violin practice session, Elyse was exhausted. Leaning against the window, she gazed outside. Suddenly, she noticed Driscoll leaving the vi with a tray of food. Who was he taking food to?


    Curiosity piqued, she headed downstairs. Not finding any servants on the ground floor, she ventured outside and followed Driscoll. Before she could get close, she heard an angry female voice.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jayden? I want to see Jayden Owen! How dare he imprison me? Why should I be locked up? Who does he think he is? Isn¡¯t he afraid of my Foster family¡¯s wrath?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was full of fury and curses directed at Jayden.


    ¡°The Foster family¡­ Joanna Foster,¡± Elyse covered her mouth in shock. Didn¡¯t Joanna run away from the wedding? Why was she back? Had Jayden found and confined Joanna here?


    Elyse had often heard from the servants that with Jayden¡¯s temperament, Joanna wouldn¡¯t have a good fate, but witnessing it firsthand was different. She felt she had stumbled onto something dreadful, so she quietly retreated, fearing being discovered.


    Back in the garden, Elyse sank onto a wooden bench, her mind in turmoil.


    What would happen to Joanna now that she had returned? Would Jayden stick with the marriage? Would he divorce her? She couldn¡¯t stop worrying, even regretting why she had snooped around. Anxiety gnawed at her.


    ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡± Jayden wheeled himself over to her, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Did practice get frustrating?¡±


    It never crossed Elyse¡¯s mind that Jayden would show up. She pursed her lips, unhappy. ¡°What about you? Can¡¯t you stay holed up in the study?¡±


    ¡°You have a sharp tongue,¡± Jayden remarked. ¡°But I asked you first. What¡¯s up?¡±


    Elyse remained silent, unwilling to speak. Seeing her preupied, Jayden frowned. ¡°What¡¯s bothering you? Are you going to divorce me?¡± Elyse blurted out.


    Jayden was taken aback, regarding her as if she¡¯d lost her mind. ¡°What on earth are you thinking? When did I ever say I wanted a divorce?¡±


    ¡°What if someone like your parents asks you to divorce me?¡± Jayden shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re worrying over nothing. You¡¯ve been married to me for a while now. Have you ever even met my family?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Elyse admitted, surprised. ¡°You¡¯ve never met them, which means they couldn¡¯t care less about us. And I¡¯m content with you. Why would I want a divorce?¡±


    It was the first time Jayden had expressed satisfaction with her. Frowning, Jayden asked, ¡°I still don¡¯t get where all this worry ising from. Did someone say something to you?¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t admit she¡¯d heard Joanna¡¯s outburst. ¡°Theo told me the other day that you were engaged to Miss Foster. He said the marriage would benefit your family, and I¡¯d be out sooner orter.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 66

    ?<strong>Chapter 66:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s face contorted into a sneer. ¡°He would say that, wouldn¡¯t he? How else could he sway you, you gullible girl?¡± Elyse shot back, visibly upset. ¡°I am not gullible.¡± ¡°Then why not?¡± Jayden retorted, giving her a skeptical look. ¡°Are the Fosters really that influential? Does my family actually need to depend on them? The Foster family is in decline. They need my family more than mine needs them.¡± He gently pinched her cheek, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t divorce you. You¡¯re decent enough, and I think you are great.¡± Elyse¡¯s face flushed under his scrutiny.


    Jayden saw her cheeks redden and mused over her simplicity, how a few words could make her blush. ¡°Go on, entertain yourself. I need to return to studying.¡± Earlier, he hade out of the study to console her after spotting her sitting in the garden looking distressed. Now he had to go back.


    On his way, thoughts of Theo stirred a tightness in his jaw. He had previously disregarded Theo. Now he realized Theo harbored ill intentions and even attempted to stir discord between him and Elyse. It seemed necessary to keep him upied.


    Elyse received the news that she was reinstated into the orchestra. The next morning, she left home topete for the tour. Upon arrival, she sensed a palpable tension in the air. This atmosphere influenced her as well. After slipping into her training attire, she took out her violin and started practicing.


    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, Elyse. You were nearly ousted, yet here you are able topete in the selection. Your luck astounds me,¡± Rebekah approached with her violin, her tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°But having been at home for so long, can you really pass the selection?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I practice at home?¡± Elyse countered. Rebekah scoffed, ¡°You think practicing at homepares to our daily sessions here? Imagine the embarrassment if you fail.¡± Elyse fired back, ¡°And what if you fail, Rebekah? After all your daily practice, that would be truly embarrassing, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Rebekah, puffing up with pride, dered, ¡°I¡¯m at my peak today. I¡¯m certain I¡¯ll pass the selection. But you¡­¡± Her expression said it all. Elyse, wanting to end the conversation, responded confidently, ¡°I¡¯m also in good shape. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pass the selection.¡±


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s confidence, Rebekah felt a surge of resentment. She was acutely aware of Elyse¡¯s talent, which was why she viewed her as a threat from the moment she joined the orchestra. Elyse¡¯s presence could potentially hinder her future sess. Turning her head, Rebekah noticed a tumbler in Elyse¡¯s bag, a crafty gleam flickering in her eyes as an idea formed.


    Elyse sat waiting for the selection process to begin, positioned among her friends in the middle of the group, her anxiety palpable. To keep her fingers nimble, she continuously moved them. After an hour, it was finally their turn, and the tension among the candidates spiked.


    A girl offered Elyse a ss of water, asking, ¡°Would you like some water, Elyse?¡± Rememberingst year¡¯s incident where a peer missed their selection due to tampered water, Elyse had since be vignt. She only consumed what she brought herself. ¡°No thanks, I have my own,¡± she declined, standing to retrieve her tumbler from her bag. She took a small sip to soothe her throat. From a distance, Rebekah watched this unfold with smug satisfaction.


    Just as Elyse set down her tumbler, they were called to a hall. She joined the group, but halfway there, a sharp pain struck her stomach. Clutching her abdomen, her expression grew grave. Could someone have drugged her water? Her performance was imminent. She bit her lip, reassuring herself that she hadn¡¯t drunk much¡ªjust a small sip. It shouldn¡¯t be too severe. She could push through it.


    Rebekah, who had been hoping Elyse would withdraw from thepetition, murmured to herself upon noticing that Elyse showed no signs of heading to the bathroom. Could the substance she slipped into Elyse¡¯s tumbler have expired? She was puzzled but knew she couldn¡¯t ask Elyse without revealing her actions. Frustration welled up inside her. ¡°Damn it! Why wasn¡¯t Elyse affected? Had the drug not worked?¡±


    Her anxiety over whether her n would fail caused her to lose focus on her own selection process.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 67

    ?<strong>Chapter 67:</strong>


    In the hall, Wanda, seated among the judges, announced, ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Elyse.¡± She observed Elyse striding to the front with seriousness, likely battling nerves. It was critical for her to perform wlessly despite the pressure.


    Elyse positioned herself in front of the judges, inhaled deeply, and introduced her piece, ¡°The Untold.¡± With the first stroke of her bow, she captivated the audience, holding their attention until the final note faded. Upon concluding, she looked towards the judges, who remained silent. Her eyes sought Wanda for any sign of approval. Wanda, with a gentle smile, gave a nod of approval. Elyse let out a sigh of relief and stiffly walked back to her ce in line.


    At this moment, Rebekah was barely noticeable among the others. Her head was lowered, her grip on the violin was tight, and her shoulders trembled subtly. She couldn¡¯t understand why Elyse wasn¡¯t affected. Rebekah agonized internally. She had tampered with Elyse¡¯s water, thinking a single sip would be enough to disrupt her performance with difort. Despite this, Elyse had executed her piece perfectly, showing no signs of the intended effects. What went wrong?


    Rebekah was so distracted she didn¡¯t hear the judge initially calling her name. ¡°Rebekah Bentley! Rebekah Bentley!¡± Here she finally responded. The judge, with a tone of displeasure, remarked, ¡°If this were the actual performance, you would have ruined it.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I was just too nervous,¡± Rebekah apologized and quickly assumed her position, ready to y ¡°Flower Dance,¡± a piece that demanded more technical skill than emotion. Yet as she started, she was preupied with thoughts about why Elyse hadn¡¯t reacted to thexative. This distraction caused her to falter right from the first note.


    Realizing her focus was off, Rebekah hurried to regain herposure and continued her performance. The judge, maintaining a stoic face, noted down her score and then called the next contestant to prepare.


    Dejected, Rebekah walked back to her seat, unable to shake off her dismay at how poorly she had performed. Meanwhile, Elyse struggled to concentrate on the ongoing performances, fighting the urge to go to the restroom. She managed to hold off until the final performance concluded, then hurried to the restroom.


    When she emerged, the crowd had thinned out. After their performances, many participants chose to leave unless they had reasons to stay. Feeling unwell and not wanting to delve into the cause of her diarrhea, she decided to head home. However, as she was gathering her things, a sharp pain struck her abdomen.


    Freddy, passing by, noticed Elyse doubled over, clutching her stomach. He approached with concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you have a stomachache?¡±


    ¡°Yes, could you please help me get a taxi?¡± Elyse managed to say, her forehead glistening with sweat. Seeing her distress, Freddy quickly hailed a taxi and apanied her to the hospital.


    While Elyse was undergoing an examination, Jayden called her phone. At that moment, Freddy, holding her phone, worried he couldn¡¯t reach her family.


    ¡°Elyse, it¡¯s been 80 minutes. Isn¡¯t the selection process over yet?¡± Hearing Jayden¡¯s stern voice, Freddy was taken aback. ¡°I¡¯m not Elyse.¡±


    Jayden paused, recognizing the voice. It sounded like Freddy, whom Elyse had introduced at a ss reunion. ¡°Are you Freddy? Where is Elyse?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s got a stomachache. I¡¯ve taken her to the hospital. We¡¯re at the emergency department of Evergreen Hospital,¡± Freddy exined.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Jayden quickly ended the call. Freddy inexplicably felt a sense of relief and thought to himself howmanding Jayden was, a true magnate in the business world.


    Elyse slowly opened her eyes and met Jayden¡¯s steady gaze. Realizing she was in a hospital bed, she asked weakly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°You had an acute gastrospasm. You¡¯re fine now. We can go home once your transfusion is done,¡± Jayden exined, then pressed the call button.


    Shortly, a doctor entered to ask a few questions and ensure she was okay before leaving the room. With a heavy sigh, Elyse revealed, ¡°I was sabotaged. Someone spiked my water withxative. Luckily, I only took a small sip. I can¡¯t even imagine what would have happened if I¡¯d taken more.¡±


    ¡°You would have been quite the sensation,¡± Jayden quipped. ¡°It¡¯s just a preliminary round. Who could dislike you enough to do that?¡±


    ¡°How should I know?¡± Elyse replied, but as she spoke, a face shed through her mind: Rebekah Bentley.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 68

    ?<strong>Chapter 68:</strong>


    Elyse eximed, her fists punching the air in anger. ¡°It has to be her! Why does she always have to resort to dirty tricks? Why can¡¯t she justpete honestly?¡±


    Jayden watched her transition from feeling down to being spirited in seconds, and he sighed, half amused by her resilience. ¡°Perhaps your acute gastrospasm was caused by holding back too much. Will you do that again next time?¡±


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯m not drinking any water,¡± Elyse responded firmly, her lips pressed together in frustration at being set up by Rebekah once more. However, her spirits were quickly buoyed by the memory of her wless performance and the approving nod from Wanda.


    At that moment, her phone chimed. Jayden noticed the caller ID¡ªit was Lanny. As soon as Elyse picked up, Lanny¡¯s voice, irritable and anxious, filled the space. ¡°Elyse, could you try to arrange another meeting with Theo? I¡¯d like to apany you to discuss Mabel¡¯s issue.¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse couldn¡¯t hide her exasperation. ¡°Dad, Theo isn¡¯t going to marry Mabel. Please ept it.¡±


    ¡°But Mabel wants to marry him. You need to support her as her sister,¡± Lanny insisted, calling his tactics shameless and unreasonable. To Elyse, this was typical of him.


    Jayden cut off Elyse as she was about to speak, brought the phone to his lips, and spoke coldly. ¡°Lanny, what do you think of my wife?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Owen, are you with Elyse right now?¡± Lanny stammered, losing hisposure upon hearing Jayden¡¯s voice.


    Jayden ignored his hesitant query, his tone chilling further. ¡°You know Elyse had a past with Theo before she became my wife. Yet you still pushed her to help your useless daughter. Are you hoping to leverage that past to influence Theo?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Owen, that wasn¡¯t my intention. I just wanted to¡ª¡± Lanny tried to exin, but Jayden cut him off with an icy rebuff.


    ¡°It¡¯s just her virginity. If that¡¯s so important to you, I can rmend a hospital. But if you keep dragging Elyse into this, I assure you, your daughter Mabel¡¯s reputation will suffer.¡±


    Sensing the threat in Jayden¡¯s words, Lanny quickly backpedaled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare trouble Elyse further. It¡¯s Mabel¡¯s mistake. I¡¯ll handle it appropriately.¡±


    After hanging up, Jayden turned to Elyse, who was looking at him admiringly. ¡°You can¡¯t even handle a scoundrel.¡±


    Elyse shrugged. ¡°Annoying as he is, he¡¯s still my father.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you resemble his daughter at all,¡± Jayden retorted irritably.


    ¡°Many have said that, but I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s gics,¡± she replied, taking her phone back with a smile. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll make it through the first round and join the performance team. If I get through the final selection, I¡¯ll be the principal violinist.¡±


    Jayden chuckled. ¡°If you be the concertmaster, I¡¯ll organize a solo concert for you.¡±


    ¡°Hold you to that,¡± Elyse beamed and squinted her eyes joyfully, a sight that gradually filled Jayden with happiness.


    After ending the call, Lanny was in his study when Mabel rushed in. ¡°Did Elyse agree? Will she take me to see Theo?¡± Her eyes shimmered with hope. She had considered reaching out to Theo herself. After all, they had been intimate. They were more than just acquaintances, right? The thought made her cheeks flush with a rosy tint.


    Catching sight of her lovestruck expression, Lanny¡¯s temper red, and he rebuked her sharply. ¡°How can you even suggest that? Do you realize the trouble you¡¯ve caused? Don¡¯t you understand your position? He doesn¡¯t care for you at all.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Theo wouldn¡¯t treat me like that,¡± Mabel retorted defiantly.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t he? He didn¡¯t even pick up when I called. He¡¯s blocked my number,¡± Lanny eximed, mming his hand on the table in frustration.


    ¡°You can¡¯t reach him, but Elyse can. If she calls Theo, he¡¯ll definitely answer,¡± Mabel insisted.


    ¡°Enough! She¡¯s married to Jayden now. Stop bringing up Theo,¡± Lanny retorted, shaking his head as if to clear it. He seemed resolute when he added, ¡°Your mother and I will find someone suitable for you. Prepare yourself to get married and forget about Theo.¡±


    ¡°No! I will marry Theo. I must!¡± Mabel countered, her voice escting to a cry. She even began a hunger strike in protest. However, Lanny remained unmoved by her actions. The Lloyd household was engulfed in turmoil over the following days.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 69

    ?<strong>Chapter 69:</strong>


    Upon returning home from the hospital, Elyse seemed slightly weakened. Driscoll approached her with a worried expression, asking, ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a bit weak,¡± she responded, patting her stomach gently and smiling.


    Observing her, Jaydenmented, ¡°That¡¯s what happens when you act foolishly.¡±


    ¡°I am not foolish,¡± Elyse¡¯s smile faded, and she stood up abruptly, clearly upset.


    Ignoring her difort, Jayden coldly added, ¡°Had you been smarter, you wouldn¡¯t havended in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Jayden!¡± Elyse eximed, feeling wronged. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    She stormed upstairs with a snort, and the sound of her mming the door echoed down to the first floor.


    Stunned for several seconds, Jayden finally grasped that Elyse had rebuked him. His face took on a bewildered expression as he mumbled, ¡°How dare she call me annoying? Who was it that cared enough to bring her home? Haven¡¯t I cared for her enough?¡± His frustration mounted.


    Noticing the tension, Driscoll stepped in to calm the situation. ¡°Sir, she has only just recovered. She¡¯s understandably upset. You hurt her feelings.¡±


    ¡°I hurt her feelings? I¡¯ve done so much for her, and yet she calls me annoying,¡± Jayden eximed, pping the armrest of his wheelchair.


    Elyse¡¯s words continued to haunt him. How could she say that about him? The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Yet he couldn¡¯t understand why her words affected him so deeply.


    Sensing Jayden¡¯s turmoil, Driscoll attempted to offer some advice. ¡°Sir, your approach was rather harsh. Perhaps you should go upstairs andfort her. She was just upset.¡±


    ¡°I did nothing wrong. If she had been more cautious, none of this would have happened,¡± Jayden retorted stubbornly.


    Driscoll gave a resigned smile and tried to exin, ¡°She is not you. She doesn¡¯t approach things with the same level of caution, and her life hasn¡¯t been fraught with danger like yours.¡±


    Jayden fell silent, considering Driscoll¡¯s words.


    Driscoll continued, ¡°I know you¡¯ve done a lot for her in secret, but you¡¯ve never told her. You shouldn¡¯t have spoken to her like that.¡±


    What did I say that was so wrong? It¡¯s true, she was foolish,¡± Jayden muttered, still unconvinced.


    ¡°Consider this. She has never spoken ill of you. She¡¯s always been supportive,¡± Driscoll reminded him.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Jayden dismissed his advice, pressing the button on his wheelchair to veer off toward the garden.


    Once there, despite the beautiful surroundings, Jayden¡¯s thoughts were consumed by Elyse. From a distance, Driscoll and the household staff watched him with concern. A maid whispered worriedly, ¡°I hope they don¡¯t stay angry for long. They were just starting to build something together.¡±


    The gardener chimed in, ¡°Driscoll, you need to step in. Mr. Owen has never been good with women; he doesn¡¯t know how to please them. If this keeps up¡­¡±


    Another maid added anxiously, ¡°And how will they ever have a baby if things continue this way? We need a little one around here.¡±


    Overhearing their conversation, Driscoll¡¯s frown deepened. He straightened his jacket and dered firmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to speak with him.¡± He was determined to help them reconcile. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to prepare some delicious food and garnish it with freshly picked roses. Everything must be perfect.¡±


    Just as Driscoll was setting his ns into motion, the gardener quietly noted, ¡°Driscoll, Mr. Owen is heading back inside. Is he going to seclude himself in the study again?¡±


    ¡°Go do your jobs,¡± Driscollmanded, and everyone swiftly exited the living room.


    Approaching Jayden, Driscoll said with a serious tone, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s something important we need to discuss.¡±


    Jayden gave him an indifferent nce. ¡°Is it about Elyse? I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°I still think you should talk to her. Just a few words, and I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll forgive you,¡± Driscoll insisted.


    Jayden dismissed the suggestion and maneuvered his wheelchair into the elevator. Watching this, the servants lurking nearby were puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s odd. Mr. Owen didn¡¯t head to the study this time. Could he be going back to his room?¡±


    ¡°You fool. Maybe he¡¯s going to see his wife. He might shy away from acknowledging it lest he lose face.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 70

    ?<strong>Chapter 70:</strong>


    Elyse was sitting on the bed, hugging her knees and crying. She couldn¡¯t understand why Jayden always criticized her. It was Rebekah who had sabotaged her, leading to her illness, yet Jayden called her foolish. She felt victimized.


    ¡°Jayden, you jerk!¡± she cried out. ¡°You¡¯ve really upset me. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t want to talk to me anymore?¡± Startled, Elyse lifted her head from her knees to find Jayden sitting nearby. She wiped away a tear and asked, ¡°How¡­ how did you get in here? I locked the door.¡±


    Jayden jangled a set of keys in front of her and replied, ¡°This house is my territory. There¡¯s no ce I can¡¯t ess.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s frustration grew. She felt her privacy was being vited. In a burst of anger, she threw a pillow at him.


    ¡°You jerk, get out! You are not allowed in my room!¡± The pillow struck Jayden¡¯s face and then dropped to his thighs. He rubbed his stinging face and tossed the pillow aside, a stern look shing across his eyes. He maneuvered his wheelchair closer to her.


    Feeling intimidated by Jayden¡¯s approach, Elyse remained seated on the bed, shaking. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet,¡± she stated nervously.


    Ignoring her words, Jayden reached out, grasped one of her ankles, and pulled sharply. Elyse gravitated towards him, and he cradled her legs, bringing her onto hisp.


    ¡°You¡­ you are¡­ you¡¯re bing quite bold, Elyse. Have I been too lenient with you?¡± Jayden said through clenched teeth, surprised to encounter a woman who dared to order him away.


    Intimidated by his demeanor, Elyse realized she had indeed grown bolder. ¡°It¡¯s your fault. You called me foolish. I¡¯m not foolish at all,¡± she protested timidly.


    ¡°How are you not foolish? If you were smarter, you would realize that Rebekah isn¡¯t going to leave you alone,¡± Jayden retorted.


    ¡°How was I supposed to know she would go to such lengths? I¡¯m the victim here, yet you me me,¡± Elyse cried out, tears welling up again. ¡°Jayden, you¡¯re a jerk. I hate you.¡±


    Annoyed by her sobbing, Jayden snapped, ¡°Stop crying. You¡¯re hurting my ears.¡±


    But Elyse didn¡¯t stop. Instead, she continued to cry even louder. Jayden, feeling overwhelmed, impulsively grasped her chin and kissed her with force.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in shock at the boldness of his action, but as the kiss continued, she shut her eyes and submitted to it passively. The kiss was dominant, much like Jayden himself. After a moment, Jayden could feel Elyse¡¯s resistance fading. Releasing her, he watched as she slumped into his arms, breathing heavily. Feeling the warmth from her body, he ced a hand on her back and spoke in a cold, controlled tone.


    ¡°Still want to argue with me?¡± Jayden asked.


    Elyse, feeling the aftereffects of the kiss, touched her lips, her tongue tingling slightly, saliva lingering at the corners of her mouth. She was fully conscious, as was Jayden when the kiss happened.


    ¡°You¡­¡± she began, her voice faltering as she tried to find the words, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment.


    Jayden remained silent, watching her calmly, giving her space to continue.


    ¡°You kissed me,¡± Elyse finally said, her face coloring deeper.


    ¡°You are my wife. Can¡¯t I kiss you?¡± Jayden responded evenly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Elyse stammered, her cheeks reddening.


    ¡°Am I not your husband? Is it illegal for a husband to kiss his wife?¡± Jayden spoke with an air of sophistication, his chin propped by one hand.


    In Elyse¡¯s view, however, he was nothing more than a pervert who had just overstepped his bounds. Suddenly, she felt something firm pressing against her thigh.


    ¡°What¡¯s this in your pocket? It¡¯s hard,¡± she asked, a mix of curiosity and confusion in her voice.


    Jayden¡¯s gaze deepened as he tightened his grip on her waist. ¡°What do you think it is? Don¡¯t you know?¡± His tone was teasing, his eyes curious.


    Elyse, unsettled by his intense look and the firm grasp on her waist that sent tingles through her skin, paused for a moment. Realization dawned on her, and she covered her face with her hands, leaning into him.


    Seeing her bashful reaction, Jayden chuckled. ¡°I told you that you¡¯re not sharp enough. Why would you even ask that?¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Elyse burst out, her exnation tinged with embarrassment. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you could still be turned on.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 71

    ?<strong>Chapter 71:</strong>


    After blurting out those words, Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she instinctively covered her mouth. It was clear that she had just said something audacious. She nced guiltily at Jayden, who wore a sore expression on his face. What she said wasn¡¯t even supposed to have crossed her mind. Realizing the gravity of her mistake, Elyse felt an overwhelming urge to escape, but before she could make a move, Jayden swiftly grabbed her by the waist, pulling her closer to him.


    Ga ln ovels . fuels your imagination


    However, in the process, she identally pressed against a sensitive area, causing him to frown and take a sharp breath. Fear coursed through Elyse¡¯s veins, and she struggled and squirmed in an attempt to break free from Jayden¡¯s grasp. But her efforts were in vain as he held her even tighter, unable to resist the tantalizing sensation.


    ¡°Why must you be so naughty? Believe me when I say that I could easily take you right here and now,¡± Jayden¡¯s voice dripped with danger as he spoke, his eyes shing with a mixture of desire and warning.


    Elyse, though frightened, said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±


    Jayden sneered, sensing herck of fear. He trailed his hand downward, inching closer to her thigh, and Elyse¡¯s heart raced with fear.


    ¡°I won¡¯t defy you,¡± she murmured, her voiceced with surrender.


    Gazing at the woman who had submitted to him, Jayden sneered. ¡°So you doubted my capabilities, didn¡¯t you? Well, I can assure you that I am more than capable, and I can certainly prove it.¡±


    ¡°No, please, spare me,¡± Elyse pleaded, shaking her head.


    Jayden loosened his grip on her hand and carried her back to the bed. ¡°Are you still angry with me, then?¡±


    Elyse, trying to change the subject, pouted and asked, ¡°Tell me, am I sharp?¡±


    Jayden fell silent, contemting her question. He had known Elyse for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t honestly say that he found her particrly bright.


    ¡°You are sharp,¡± he reluctantly replied, going against his true thoughts, remembering Driscoll¡¯s advice.


    Upon hearing his praise, Elyse¡¯s face lit up with happiness. ¡°I knew it! I was just caught in a trap. You can¡¯t call me foolish in front of other people anymore.¡±


    Jayden found her childish words amusing and couldn¡¯t help but ruffle her hair gently as if soothing a child. ¡°Alright, from now on, I¡¯ll only call you foolish when we¡¯re alone.¡±


    Elyse yfully rolled her eyes in response.


    Just then, a knock echoed from the door. Driscoll stood respectfully by the doorway and reminded them, ¡°Sir, ma¡¯am, there is a guest downstairs.¡±


    A guest? It¡¯s been ages since we had a guest, especially since we got married,¡± Elyse said, clearly puzzled by the unexpected arrival.


    Jayden helped her off the bed, tidying up her disheveled clothes, and replied nonchntly, ¡°Well, Peyton is a guest, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s your doctor. Hees here often. He doesn¡¯t count as a guest.¡±


    Elyse retorted, pushing his wheelchair as they made their way to the elevator. ¡°I¡¯m curious to know who this visitor is. An uninvited guest usually brings trouble. Don¡¯t get your hopes up,¡± Jayden warned.


    Elyse nodded attentively, listening to his words. As they reached the ground floor, they saw a man in a suit standing by the fish tank, admiring the colorful fish swimming inside.


    Sensing their presence, the man turned around and greeted Jayden with a smile. ¡°Long time no see, my dear cousin Brook. d to see you.¡±


    Jayden acknowledged, returning the smile and shaking his hand. However, he swiftly withdrew his hand and moved to the sofa with Elyse, sitting by his side.


    Seated on the other end of the sofa, Brook Owen, Jayden¡¯s cousin, observed Elyse and asked with curiosity, ¡°Is this your wife, Elyse Lloyd?¡±


    Elyse, casting a quick nce at Jayden, obediently replied, ¡°Hello, Brook. I¡¯m Elyse, Jayden¡¯s wife. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    Brook nodded, a touch of admiration in his voice. ¡°She doesn¡¯t strike me as someone who would betray you. You¡¯re a lucky man, bro.¡±


    Brook¡¯s words puzzled Elyse. ¡°What did he mean by that?¡±


    It was an odd kind ofpliment, suggesting that she could cheat on Jayden.


    ¡°What brings you here? You¡¯re not simply here checking on my wife, are you?¡± Jayden¡¯s tone turned unfriendly and impatient.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver a message. Grandpa Enzo¡¯s birthday is in five days, and he invites both you and your wife to attend,¡± Brook replied, legs crossed, leaning back on the sofa in a casual and somewhat arrogant manner. ¡°Isn¡¯t that delightful? Even Grandpa Enzo extended an invitation to you. He pities you and wants to see you back on your feet.¡±


    Jayden responded, ¡°Thank him for me. I¡¯ll be there with my wife.¡±


    After saying that, he harshly asked, ¡°Can you leave now?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 72

    ?<strong>Chapter 72:</strong>


    The corners of Elyse¡¯s mouth twitched. Was Jayden driving his cousin away now?


    Brook seemed to have expected Jayden¡¯s reaction, though. He grinned and said, ¡°Come on, Jayden. I¡¯ve only been here for a short while. I¡¯d like to stay and chat with you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything else to talk about,¡± Jayden said coldly.


    ¡°What do you mean? I am highly curious about your married life,¡± Brook leaned back, his smile still in ce. ¡°Since you got married, my parents have been pestering me to go on dates. They want me to find them a daughter-inw from a notable family.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Jayden replied dryly. ¡°You¡¯re already thirty, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s about time you got yourself a wife.¡±


    Brook heaved a long sigh. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right. But they keep finding me all these brilliant candidates. I may have graduated from a top university, but I am fully aware of my own shorings. Do you think it¡¯s all right for me to marry someone so excellent?¡±


    There was a pause, but before Jayden could answer, Brook plowed on. ¡°I¡¯m really jealous of you, you know. You probably didn¡¯t have such problems when you married Elyse, huh?¡±


    Elyse froze in shock. What was Brook saying exactly? Did he find her so beneath Jayden to say that her husband never had to worry about being worthy of her? She was quite outstanding, in fact, in her own right. She had always been at the top of her ss since she was a child, and she had graduated with honors from a renowned music university.


    Brook had no reason to look down on her at all.


    Elyse clenched the hem of her clothes. If the man wasn¡¯t a guest, she would have loved to beat him to a pulp. As for Jayden, his face remained nk, which was usual for him. It was as though he hadn¡¯t heard Brook¡¯sments about their marriage.


    ¡°Indeed, they would definitely look down on you,¡± he remarked in an indifferent tone.


    Brooke choked on air at his words, and his arrogant expression instantly faded.


    ¡°You should give up on these candidates and let them shine on their own,¡± Jayden added. ¡°Don¡¯t drag them down.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip to hold back herughter. Jayden was mocking Brook, and the bastard deserved every bit of it. How dare he act so pompous in front of Jayden anyway?


    Elyse had also looked into her husband¡¯s educational background. Jayden had attended a prestigious university and rubbed shoulders with several royal figures from other nations. Despite this, he was awv.


    Jayden now looked Brook in the eye and said, ¡°Of course, if you intend to marry one of these brilliant women, as you put it, then I advise you to improve your own education and acquire some experience. Otherwise, you will be underestimated and undermined at every turn. You see, a talented and aplished woman will always have quality taste in people. Take my wife, for example. She chose me to be her husband. That should tell you all you need to know.¡± Elyse¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and she cast a sideways nce at Jayden. He looked just as unperturbed as before. Was this his way of defending her? Had he noticed Brook¡¯s thinly veiled jabs at her after all? She was quite surprised; she didn¡¯t expect he would speak up for her.


    Touched by the gesture, Elyse sidled up next to him. She said nothing; she simply wanted to be closer to him for some reason. To Brook¡¯s credit, he instantly understood what Jayden meant. He nced at Elyse, his gaze filled with meaning. ¡°You¡¯re so protective of your wife, Jayden. You must love each other so much. I¡¯m rather moved.¡±


    ¡°Oh, moved you say? Why don¡¯t you cry then?¡± Pfft! Elyse couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, and a snicker escaped her lips. She quickly covered her mouth and lowered her head.


    With a faint smile on his lips, Jayden said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk in such a weird way, as if we are maltreating the single man.¡±


    Brook rolled his eyes in annoyance. ¡°Don¡¯t push it, Jayden. I¡¯m still older than you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Will you stay for dinner? I¡¯ll ask the chef to prepare something scrumptious for you.¡±


    Brook nodded without missing a beat. ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to amodate me, I don¡¯t have a choice but to stay and share some drinks with you, do I?¡± Then he turned to the still silent Elyse. ¡°You don¡¯t mind having me for dinner, right?¡± She shook her head. ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°Elyse is so beautiful, Jayden. You¡¯re quite the lucky dog,¡± Brook grabbed a handful of grapes from the table and began to munch on them. ¡°When did you fall in love with Jayden? What do you think of him?¡± he suddenly asked Elyse.


    As soon as he posed his questions, Jayden also turned to look at Elyse.


    Elyse was taken aback. Was Brook turning his attention to her because he couldn¡¯t get anything out of Jayden? She quicklyposed herself. ¡°I think Jayden is one of a kind. He¡¯s always there to help and support me. I value the deep sense of security that he gives me.¡±


    Brook nodded with a smile. ¡°Oh well, Jayden has always been excellent since he was a little boy. He was always the best at everything he does. Do you like him?¡±


    Did she like Jayden?


    Elyse turned and blinked at Jayden, who was already staring at her, waiting for her answer. She was particrly cautious when it came to this topic because most people knew that she had been engaged to Theo before she married Jayden. Elyse suddenly remembered Jayden¡¯s words before meeting Brook. It urred to her then that Brook had no good intentions whatsoever. She needed to be careful not to say anything that would cause him to find fault in her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 73

    ?<strong>Chapter 73:</strong>


    When a moment passed and Elyse still said nothing, a sly glint entered Brook¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t answer, can you?¡± he asked in a voice that was louder than usual. ¡°Did you marry Jayden because you had no other options back then?¡±


    Jayden was silent too, but his clenched fists betrayed his feelings. In truth, he was surprised to find that he cared about Elyse¡¯s answer more than he initially thought. He was desperate to know whether she had feelings for him or if it had all been wishful thinking. He felt that his doubts were justified. Who would fall in love with a cripple, anyway? The longer Elyse thought about how best to handle the question, the longer Jayden suffered in silence.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for taking so long,¡± she finally said. ¡°I don¡¯t take your question lightly, so I needed to think carefully about my feelings for Jayden.¡± She took Jayden¡¯s hands then, oblivious to the turmoil inside him. ¡°All I know for sure is that my feelings for him are deeper and stronger than they were when I first met him.¡±


    Brook¡¯s eyes narrowed with interest. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°As you may already know, we got married because both of our partners bailed on us at thest minute. That was all it was at first. But after spending some time together, our rtionship¡­¡± Elyse trailed off, trying to find the right words to describe their current rtionship, only to realize that she couldn¡¯t.


    But Jayden understood what she wanted to say. ¡°We are bonding,¡± he interjected.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s holds stories for every mood


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Elyse said with some relief. ¡°My feelings for Theo Ward have long since disappeared. These days, all I think about is Jayden, so I¡¯m actually¡­¡± So she was actually falling in love with Jayden.


    Elyse stopped short as if she was struck by lightning. She sat frozen, shocked by her own revtion.


    Jayden had to nudge her. ¡°So? What does it mean?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face turned a bright shade of red. ¡°I¡­ uh¡­¡± Feeling the heat of Jayden¡¯s gaze on her, she shot to her feet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the bathroom. You guys keep talking.¡± And then she fled.


    Jayden watched her go, his brows furrowed in bewilderment. But Brook was sharp enough to read the room.


    So Elyse did love Jayden after all. Their rtionship is better than Brook had imagined. How surprising!


    Standing behind them, Driscoll nced at Jayden¡¯s confused expression and sighed. When would Jayden ever figure out what was going on between him and Elyse?


    ¡°Ah, your pretty wife has run away,¡± Brook pointed out. ¡°I¡¯ll just have to let her off the hook for now.¡±


    Jayden turned to him and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Since she isn¡¯t here anymore, stop beating around the bush and state your business. Why have youe?¡±


    Brook pressed his palm against his chest as though he was offended by the question. ¡°Jayden, am I not allowed to visit just to see how you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°Quit the act and just be yourself already,¡± Jayden said expressionlessly. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°All right, fine,¡± Brook said before popping another grape into his mouth. ¡°You have Joanna, right? Hand her over. The Owen family intends to have a proper discussion with the Foster family.¡±


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s news to me. You see, when my men brought Joanna to her family, they said that I should handle her myself. I didn¡¯t expect the two families would continue cooperating in the future.¡±


    Brook gave him a look of pity then proceeded to peel a banana for him. He handed it to Jayden, but thetter didn¡¯t take it. Brook just shrugged and took a bite of the banana himself.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t taken part in thepany¡¯s projects for a long time, Jayden. I¡¯m afraid you might not even be aware of our ns as a businessman.¡±


    Brook let out a long and dramatic sigh. ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to say this, but I guess it¡¯s time for us to face the music. At the moment, you are nothing more than a charity case that has been siphoning some of the family funds. Just live your life in private, okay? You don¡¯t have to concern yourself withpany matters anymore. If we keep things from you, trust that we do it for your own good.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Should I thank you for reminding me of my handicapped state? I know I can¡¯t use my legs and therefore have no right to interfere with the affairs of the family anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The sooner you ept your fate, the better. You won¡¯t have to waste your time wallowing in bitter regrets.¡±


    Brook tossed the banana peel into the trash bin and stood up. ¡°Now then, take me to Joanna. Just like you said, I came here with a mission. She is a much-needed bargaining chip, and I need to take her back with me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 74

    ?<strong>Chapter 74:</strong>


    When Elyse emerged from the bathroom, she noticed that Brook was missing. She scanned the area and realized that Driscoll was also absent. Curiously, she asked, ¡°Where is Brook?¡±


    ¡°Hes gone,¡± Jayden replied, his voice calm as he sipped his tea.


    Elyse was taken aback. She had only been to the bathroom. It seemed too quick for Brook to have left. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he was staying for dinner?¡±


    ¡°He did, but he left after receiving a phone call,¡± Jayden exined.


    Elyse nodded, epting his exnation without suspicion. She sat down next to him, relieved. ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s gone. I never liked him much. Looking into his eyes felt like being watched by a viper.¡±


    Jayden chuckled at herment. ¡°You¡¯re quite perceptive. Snakes are actually his favorite pets. He keeps more than a dozen at his ce.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression stiffened as she imagined living with so many snakes. She rubbed the goosebumps forming on her arms and remarked, ¡°That¡¯s a unique hobby.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than unique. It¡¯s creepy. While others might keep snakes as pets, he raises them for more sinister reasons, to foster something repulsive,¡± Jayden stated.


    Disgusted, Elyse listened as Jayden offered a word of caution. ¡°Keep your distance when you see him next. He¡¯s not just untrustworthy; he¡¯s also a serious contender for the head of the Owen n. Anyone in his way seems to get removed.¡±


    Frightened by the seriousness of his tone, Elyse nodded submissively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll steer clear of him. I have no desire to encounter such a repulsive person again.¡±


    ¡°After I became disabled and lost my influence in the Owen n, those with ambition saw me as insignificant. That¡¯s why, up until now, you¡¯ve only met Brook Owen from my family,¡± Jayden exined.


    She looked at Jayden thoughtfully and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for us to live peacefully now, without worrying about the outside world and their actions.¡±


    Jayden seemed puzzled by herment. ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s good for me to be disabled like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. You were so influential before that it probably made many envious. If you had continued on that path, you might have ended up a creep like Brook,¡± she responded.


    Jayden scoffed slightly. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve kept from you.¡±


    Curious, Elyse inquired, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The car ident a year ago was orchestrated by those ambitious rivals. I actually thrived in that cutthroat environment,¡± Jayden revealed with a calm demeanor, but Elyse was taken aback. She stood up, looking at his legs in disbelief. ¡°How could that be? Who was behind it? Was it Brook or someone else from your family?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s reaction was intense, unlike anything Jayden had seen before. He tilted his head, observing her for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know who exactly was responsible. I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. But you¡¯re right. This quiet life is indeed very pleasant. It¡¯s free from intrigue and deceit, and I do feel more at ease,¡± he admitted.


    Elyse¡¯s expression grewplex. She realized that while she voiced those words hoping for his peace, her perspective was that of an observer, not someone living through the turmoil as he was. Jayden had lived through the betrayal. His own family had conspired against him, leading to his disability. It seemed he hadn¡¯t yete to terms with his new reality.


    While Elyse was struggling to find the right words, Jayden broke the silence. ¡°I haven¡¯t given up on finding out who did this to me. I can¡¯t just let it go.¡±


    She understood what he was implying. Jayden was not ready to ept a life of disability. He was still determined to fight for justice. His peaceful life was perhaps temporary.


    After a moment of reflection, Elyse approached him and spoke softly. ¡°If you need me in the future, I will help you.¡±


    Jayden was surprised by her deration. He had assumed she preferred a quiet life away from conflict. Yet, she had decided to stand by him. ¡°What do you expect to gain by helping me?¡± Jayden finally voiced the question that had been on his mind for a while.


    Elyse looked puzzled by his question. ¡°Do I need to want something in return for helping you? I¡¯m your wife, aren¡¯t I? Shouldn¡¯t I be by your side and support you?¡±


    Jayden gazed at her and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re quite the entertainer.¡± He pulled her up and continued, ¡°You may not want anything in return, but I must give something. I will give you everything in the future.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 75

    ?<strong>Chapter 75:</strong>


    Upon hearing Jayden¡¯s words, Elyse pondered what she might desire from him in the future, only to find herself at a loss. In reality, she was wholly satisfied with her present life and aimed to preserve it for as long as she could.


    ¡°Stop grinning. Come with me to the study. I need to discuss something with you,¡± Jayden said yfully, flicking her head as he led her into the study.


    In the storage room, Brook followed Driscoll and encountered Joanna. Joanna was bound with ropes, looking disheveled and unkempt after days of confinement, though she hadn¡¯t been deprived of food or drink. As she heard them approaching, she opened her eyes and caught Brook¡¯s gaze examining her.


    ¡°Do you want me to untie her, Mr. Owen?¡± Driscoll asked respectfully.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m, your destination for tales


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just take her as she is,¡± Brook replied with a smile. ¡°If she had behaved, she wouldn¡¯t be in this situation. I have full trust in Jayden¡¯s judgment.¡±


    Driscoll simply nodded and refrained from furtherment. Joanna, unclear about what was happening, was escorted out of the storage room and into a stretched Lincoln limousine. Inside the limo, she found herself kneeling at Brook¡¯s feet.


    She trembled, pleading, ¡°Are you taking me to my family? I didn¡¯t dare run away from the wedding. I¡¯m willing to marry Jayden and be his wife. Please let me go.¡±


    She was genuinely terrified. While she had been restrained in Jayden¡¯s storage room, her basic needs had been met, and she hadn¡¯t felt her life was in danger. But in the presence of this man, a dreadful aura enveloped her.


    Her family had bartered her for resources from the Owen family. Even if she had escaped, she would remain a valueless outcast to her family.


    ¡°Why would you think that? We Owens are no dangerous monsters,¡± Brook responded, but then, seeing her frightened expression, he kicked her sharply. ¡°You¡¯re truly worthless. You couldn¡¯t even handle the simple task I gave you.¡±


    Joanna clutched her aching belly, looking miserable yet realizing that it was Brook who had helped her escape from her wedding. Desperate, she crawled toward him like a dog. ¡°Master, you¡¯vee to pick me up.¡±


    ¡°Useless thing,¡± he muttered disdainfully, watching her crawl. He crossed his legs, positioning one leg prominently in front of her as a clearmand. Understanding his intention, Joanna debased herself further by licking his shoe.


    ¡°Why had Jayden¡¯s men capture you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I hid as you instructed, yet Jayden¡¯s men still found me,¡± Joanna was distressed, unable toprehend where she had gone wrong.


    Brook crossed his hands, pondering for a moment before speaking ambiguously. ¡°Does Jayden still possess some hidden strengths?¡± He then turned to Joanna, a slight smile on his face, and asked, ¡°What do you think of Jayden?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just so-so, not as impressive as you,¡± she replied.


    Pleased with her response, Brook nudged her chin upward with his foot and remarked, ¡°Well done. A dog is indeed the most loyalpanion a human can have.¡±


    Joanna forced a ttering smile. She understood that she was now tied to him, effectively his property.


    Brook¡¯s interest in further conversation with Joanna waned. He suspected that Jayden was not as benign as he appeared and realized he needed to find a way to keep a closer watch on him. His thoughts were interrupted as he nced at Joanna once more.


    His intense stare made her skin crawl. She managed a nervous smile and asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better marry Jayden for me,¡± Brook stated as he casually stroked Joanna, who was visibly uneasy. His smile twisted strangely as he contemted his next moves.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 76

    ?<strong>Chapter 76:</strong>


    After dinner, Elyse retired to her room to practice her violin. She was ying when her phone rang. The call was from her best friend, Tracy Bernard. She set her violin down and answered, ¡°I thought you were in Liverton to pursue your prince charming. Why are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elyse,¡± Tracy said in a sheepish tone. ¡°I¡¯ve been so busytely and I was totally oblivious to what happened to you. Do you need me to fly over and keep youpany? I can get on the first flight.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m all right now. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Elyse replied. Her voice took on a teasing tone as she continued, ¡°So, what have you been busy with? Why didn¡¯t you even reply to my messages?¡±


    ¡°Who, me? I¡¯ve been busy with my wedding, of course,¡± Tracy sounded very excited.


    Elyse paused, taken aback by the sudden news. She was aware that Tracy had been pining for someone for well over four years. But that man returned to his hometown, Liverton City, right after graduation, and Tracy soon went after him.


    ¡°My, my, I wasn¡¯t expecting you to seed in your hot pursuit of your beloved beau. It looks like I underestimated you.¡±


    ¡°Ha! Please, where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s always a way. No guy can resist my charms.¡±


    They giggled for a bit, then Tracy changed the subject. ¡°Come to Liverton, Elyse. You must attend my wedding.¡±


    Elyse agreed without hesitation. They chatted for a few more minutes before hanging up. Elyse then headed into the study to look for Jayden. ¡°My best friend is getting married. I¡¯d like to be there for her.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t even look up from his desk as he drawled out, ¡°Would you like toe with me? I¡¯ve never been to Liverton. It would be great if you were with me.¡±


    Although embarrassed, Elyse spoke her mind. However, Jayden¡¯s refusal was swift and firm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to Liverton.¡±


    That made her frown. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Do you expect me to travel to Liverton like this?¡± Jayden asked calmly.


    Elyse opened her mouth to persuade him but caught herself at thest second. She didn¡¯t want to push him to do something he didn¡¯t want to do. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go alone then.¡± With that, she turned and returned to her room. As much as she didn¡¯t want to hurt Jayden¡¯s feelings, she wasn¡¯t about to miss her best friend¡¯s wedding either.


    Jayden¡¯s hand froze mid-air. Why didn¡¯t she even try to persuade him? Maybe he was just ying hard to get and maybe he wanted toe along too. Clicking his tongue, he signed his name on a document, transferred to his wheelchair, and chased after Elyse. His face had a sullen expression all throughout.


    He entered her room to find her packing her luggage while humming a tune. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to Lizzie Robinson¡¯s wedding,¡± Jayden pointed out, ¡°but you seem eager to attend the one in Liverton.¡±


    ¡°How can youpare those two? Lizzie and Tracy are different people,¡± Elyse¡¯s tone turned serious as she folded another shirt and put it in the suitcase. ¡°Tracy Bernard and I have been friends for many years. Even if she gets married at the North Pole, I have to be there.¡±


    Jayden peered at her for a few seconds. ¡°Is she that important to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is very important to me. My best friend in the whole world.¡±


    ¡°I see. All right, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Elyse suddenly raised her head to look at him. ¡°I thought you said you didn¡¯t want to travel given your current state.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t want to. But I can¡¯t have you gallivanting around and possibly sullying my name. I need to keep an eye on you.¡±


    A muscle ticked in Elyse¡¯s jaw as she stared at him, a stare that he met with one of his own. ¡°Should I help you with your luggage?¡± she finally said.


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± He maneuvered his wheelchair and exited her room.


    When Jayden left the room, Elyse made a face. Wasn¡¯t he acting a little odd? Why was Jayden being so fickle?


    Driscoll and the rest of the staff knew that Jayden and Elyse were going on a trip, so they woke up bright and early the next morning to prepare for their departure. This would be their master¡¯s first long trip since his ident. It was a significant development, and all the servants attached great importance to the matter. Unfortunately, Driscoll had to supervise the household in their absence, so he needed to stay behind. In addition to the bodyguards, the couple took three servants with them.


    As they got ready to set off in the driveway, Elyse noticed their chaperones fussing over Jayden. She marveled at the sight, thinking that they cared about him a lot. Of course, traveling would entail a massive inconvenience for Jayden, so they must be very concerned. It was no wonder that he was reluctant to go in the first ce.


    Unbeknownst to her, these people had been handpicked by Jayden. They were no ordinary servants but skilled mercenaries to whom he had assigned several tasks. They wereing with them to investigate something. Being the naive simpleton that she was, Elyse felt tears well up in her eyes. She was moved by what she perceived to be an incredible bond between Jayden and his subordinates.


    Over an hourter, they were on the ne. Elyse stretched her legs and yawned. She was getting sleepy. She nced at Jayden beside her. He was already resting with his eyes closed. Elyse grabbed the pillow provided for her and decided to get some shut-eye as well.


    Barely a momentter, Jayden opened his eyes and found her leaning against the window. He reached out and turned her head slightly in his direction. He wanted her face to be the first thing he saw when he woke upter.


    Ten minutes passed, and Elyse was fast asleep. A man came over and whispered something in Jayden¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Brook Owen took action the moment you got on the ne.¡±


    ¡°Just Brook?¡± Jayden asked.


    ¡°Other members of the Owen family are also moving, but Brook is the most conspicuous of all.¡±


    Jayden cupped his chin. ¡°Can¡¯t sit still, huh? He probably discovered something.¡± He pondered it some more, then ordered, ¡°Have Alex keep an eye on Brook.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±


    Meanwhile, their muffled voices prated Elyse¡¯s sleep. She squinted her eyes open and saw one of the bodyguards standing beside Jayden. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± she asked groggily.


    The two were caught off guard. Jayden nced at the bodyguard and quickly said, ¡°He needs to go to the bathroom, but it¡¯s currently upied. He¡¯s getting desperate since he can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s eyes widened in mild indignation. Of all the possible excuses, why did Jayden have to choose that one?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 77

    ?<strong>Chapter 77:</strong>


    After disembarking from the ne, Elyse and Jayden headed straight to the hotel. They had arrived in Liverton a day ahead of the wedding to meet with Tracy. Once Elyse sent a message to Tracy, she took Jayden to the entertainment club where they had nned to meet.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the guy your friend is marrying?¡± Jayden inquired, his gaze drifting out the window to take in the street scenes of Liverton.


    ¡°His name is Shaun Kennedy,¡± Elyse replied. ¡°He was quite the heartthrob back at school, known for being unreachable. I never thought my friend would actually manage to win him over.¡±


    ¡°Shaun Kennedy?¡± Jayden¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the sole heir to the Kennedy family? What about your friend¡¯s family? How did she secure the opportunity to marry into such a prominent family?¡±


    ¡°Both her parents are schoolteachers. She doesn¡¯te from a notable family.¡± This was the first time Elyse had heard of Shaun¡¯s prestigious family background, and she couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. ¡°Is Shaun really that hard to get?¡±


    ¡°The Kennedy family here in Liverton is akin to the Owen family in Watscar. What do you think?¡± Jayden asked, a smile ying on his lips. Elyse was taken aback by the revtion of the Kennedys¡¯ influential status.


    Upon reaching their appointed club, they made their way to the room Tracy had directed them to. However, the moment they opened the door, they were greeted by a palpable tension in the air.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, your source for inspiration


    In the room, a group of more than a dozen men and women were gathered, with Tracy standing apart from them, seemingly marginalized. As Elyse and Jayden entered, they broke into the group¡¯s ongoing dialogue. Casting a scornful look at them, the group¡¯s leader questioned, ¡°Why is there a disabled one? How could he get into the VIP room?¡±


    Her words promptedughter from herpanions. Upon spotting Elyse, Tracy turned and rushed to her, clutching her hand. Her voice wasden with emotion as she eximed, ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Comfortingly, Elyse patted Tracy¡¯s shoulder and stepped in front of her, challenging the woman with a stern expression. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Realizing the connection between Tracy and Elyse, the leading woman, Lily Fernandez, sneered. ¡°Ah, now I understand. You must be Tracy¡¯s dear friend she mentioned, the one with a disabled husband. That¡¯s funny.¡±


    The situation made Tracy feel deeply guilty, worrying about the implications for her friends. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elyse. Perhaps it was wrong to invite you.¡±


    Elyse observed that Tracy, once sunny and warm, now seemed gloomier.


    Firmly, Elyse dered, ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. You have no reason to feel guilty over the barking of some dog. Can¡¯t you stop being so overly kind?¡±


    It was unusual for Jayden to witness Elyse¡¯s toughness, and he chose not to interfere, allowing her to handle the situation. He was prepared to defend the two should the need arise.


    Lily bristled at Elyse¡¯s words. ¡°How dare you call me a dog? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Lily Fernandez! You have no right to scold me!¡± she snapped.


    With a tilt of her head and an ironic smile, Elyse coolly responded, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are. If someone insults me, I will retaliate. Isn¡¯t that just?¡±


    Tracy responded confidently, ¡°You are right. That¡¯s the spirit.¡±


    Lily, with a smirk, red at Tracy. ¡°So you think having a backer makes you bold enough to stand up to us?¡± she taunted.


    Tracy, bolstered by Elyse¡¯s presence, did not back down. Anger rising, she ced her hands on her hips. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m unworthy of marrying Shaun? Is that why you brought these people here to embarrass me? I know you¡¯re best friends with Dolores. So what? Tomorrow, I¡¯m the one marrying Shaun, not her.¡±


    Standing beside them, Elyse frowned, puzzled. Did Shaun have a past lover? And who exactly was Dolores?


    Originally, Tracy had intended to introduce Elyse to her friends in Liverton. However, she now realized that these supposed friends were actually allies of Dolores Ruiz, who had befriended her only to belittle her and sabotage her marriage to Shaun.


    Tracy knew the journey to her rtionship with Shaun had not been easy, and she was not about to walk away now. Dismissing the false friends with a cool look, she took Elyse¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner, just us. I¡¯m done with them.¡±


    Elyse agreed without hesitation and began to push Jayden¡¯s wheelchair to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± The sudden shout halted them. They turned to see a man rising from the crowd, his expression arrogant. ¡°Have I given you permission to leave? You should call off the wedding before you go. Shaun belongs to my sister. Who are you to marry him?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 78

    ?<strong>Chapter 78:</strong>


    Lowell Ruiz? Tracy fixed her gaze on the man speaking, her anger evident as she clenched her teeth. ¡°You have no right to tell me to cancel my wedding.¡±


    Lowell responded with a sneer, ¡°Your opinion doesn¡¯t matter in this. I will only ept Shaun marrying my sister.¡±


    ¡°You have no authority to dictate our lives,¡± Tracy shot back, visibly furious.


    With a sly grin, Lowell proposed, ¡°I¡¯ll offer you a chance. If you can outpace me in a motorcycle race, I won¡¯t disrupt your wedding. And I¡¯ll hand over fifty thousand dors in cash at your ceremony tomorrow as your wedding gift.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t test my limits,¡± Tracy cautioned him sharply.


    ¡°I¡¯m merely stating the facts. Everyone is aware that Shaun was coerced into this engagement with you. Do you genuinely believe you deserve him?¡± Lowell taunted, his tone dripping with sarcasm, causing Tracy both sadness and anger.


    She secretly acknowledged the harsh truth in Lowell¡¯s words. The engagement had indeed been forced on Shaun, and her own doubts about their marriage made her fearful of interference.


    Lowell, a key figure from the Ruiz family¡ªone of Liverton¡¯s top three influential families¡ªheld significant sway. Known for his short temper, he was not someone people typically challenged. Yet despite his typical arrogance, he was surprisingly deferential towards his older sister.


    ¡°ept my challenge, dare you? Or do you n to tell Shaun that I picked on you? Remember, your parents are in my hands. If you involve Shaun, I¡¯ll ensure you find their bodies in the sea,¡± Lowell threatened, confident that Tracy would not defy him.


    Tracy felt a wave of anxiety. Her parents hade to Liverton for her wedding and had gone to an ind earlier today. Unknown to her, the ind was under the control of the Ruiz family. Lowell had used this to his advantage, cing her parents under house arrest and coercing Tracy into attending this gathering. He even forced her into this absurdpetition.


    Tracy wanted to dismiss Lowell¡¯s threats, but she couldn¡¯t risk her parents¡¯ safety. ¡°This is an unreasonable demand,¡± she said, her voice filled with displeasure as she red at him.


    In Liverton, everyone knew that Lowell was a skilled motorcycle racer who consistently won. Tracy, on the other hand, had no experience with motorcycle racing. It was clear he was using this challenge to prevent her marriage to Shaun.


    ¡°So you¡¯re too scared? You don¡¯t want this opportunity?¡± Lowell taunted, his malevolence palpable.


    Just as Tracy was overwhelmed with worry, Elyse grasped the situation and stepped forward. Looking at him with scorn, she offered, ¡°May I race in her stead?¡±


    Lowell sized up Elyse skeptically, assessing her slender frame. ¡°You think you canpete with me on a motorcycle?¡± he sneered. ¡°Just don¡¯t cry when you lose. I won¡¯t have any sympathy for you.¡±


    Elyse replied coolly, ¡°I¡¯m puzzled. They¡¯re about to be married, yet here you are¡ªthe brother of the third party¡ªso desperate to stop the wedding. Why not speak to Shaun directly instead of threatening my best friend?¡± She paused, then added pointedly, ¡°Your sister can¡¯t be much of a person, can she?¡±


    ¡°How dare you insult my sister!¡± Lowell¡¯s fury was palpable, his eyes nearly bulging with rage.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already insulted my best friend enough,¡± Elyse shot back. ¡°If you lose, you owe Tracy six times the cash gift tomorrow. That¡¯s three hundred thousand dors, not a penny less.¡±


    Lowell agreed instantly, confident in his victory.


    Without a motorcycle of her own and unwilling to use Lowell¡¯s, Elyse found herself needing to purchase one for the race.


    As they headed to buy a motorcycle, Jayden remarked in a cold tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could ride.¡±


    Elyse, head bowed, breathed shallowly while Tracy awkwardly interjected, ¡°Elyse was quite the rebel back in the day. She used to race in undergroundpetitions for money. She¡¯s not only skilled but also very professional.¡±


    Jayden scoffed, hisughter tinged with irritation. ¡°I hadn¡¯t evenmented yet and you¡¯re already singing her praises. Do you realize how dangerous it is to race against Lowell Ruiz?¡±


    Shivering, Elyse responded, ¡°I had no choice. His taunts made me so angry I had to ept his challenge for Tracy.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re expecting me to apany you to buy a decent motorcycle so that you can race that conceited boy?¡± Jayden¡¯s tone carried a mix of anger and disdain for the Ruiz family. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go.¡±


    Elyse shook her head resolutely. ¡°No, I have to. I¡¯ve made a promise.¡±


    Jaydenughed and said, ¡°If you¡¯re worried that he will disrupt tomorrow¡¯s wedding, I¡¯ll have someone look after Tracy and keep the Ruiz family from causing trouble.¡±


    Elyse gave him a look of such sorrow that he found himself at a loss. Eventually, he couldn¡¯t withstand her silent plea and conceded, ¡°Alright, you can go to the race, but please, safety first even if you lose. Trust me, I won¡¯t let him disrupt the wedding, okay?¡±


    Relieved and happy, Elyse nodded energetically. ¡°I know, honey. You¡¯re the best.¡± Overjoyed, she threw herself into his arms. He looked a bit helpless but clearly enjoyed her affection.


    Tracy watched them, feeling a twinge of happiness for them but also envy. She had never shared such a natural connection with Shaun.


    At the motorcycle shop, the shopkeeper informed them that the model Elyse chose was either not for sale or out of stock.


    Elyse furrowed her brows in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the issue? I have the money right here. Doesn¡¯t that settle it?¡±


    Jayden exined, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. Lowell is well-known in these circles. If he¡¯s warned them, of course they won¡¯t sell to you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elyse fixed her gaze on the shopkeeper, who quickly averted his eyes, clearly feeling guilty.


    Tracy bit her lip, remorse evident in her expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault,¡± she apologized. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why being with Shaun has to be soplicated.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 79

    ?<strong>Chapter 79:</strong>


    Elyse cast a worried nce at Tracy, fully aware of her friend¡¯s situation after all these years. If Tracy didn¡¯t have such strong feelings for Shaun, why would she havee to Liverton? After all, she was the most striking and talented girl in school, always surrounded by admirers.


    ¡°I refuse to believe that we can¡¯t find a store willing to sell us a motorcycle here in Liverton. Let¡¯s move on to the next one,¡± Elyse said,forting Tracy as she gently patted her shoulder.


    Feelingforted and encouraged, Tracy grinned appreciatively at Elyse.


    Jayden, witnessing the deep bond between the two, sighed helplessly. ¡°I know where we can get a motorcycle. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    The two girls exchanged bright smiles, pushing the wheelchair as they happily exited the store.


    As they arrived at their destination, a seaside viplex, they found themselves lost in thought as they gazed out at the vast sea.


    ¡°Do they sell motorcycles in the viplex?¡± Tracy asked.


    Jayden replied, ¡°No, they don¡¯t. I have a friend who¡¯s a motorcycle enthusiast and has quite a collection. Since buying one isn¡¯t an option, why not borrow?¡±


    Elyse nodded and followed him into the vi. They were greeted by a butler, a serious-looking middle-aged man wearing ck-framed sses.


    ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Owen. My master has been waiting for you in the living room for quite some time,¡± the butler said.


    g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, your storytelling home


    The three entered the vi and saw a man in ck tights and earrings. When he saw Jayden, he sneered, ¡°Jayden, no wonder you don¡¯t want to go out. You look so miserable.¡±


    ying with two walnuts in his hand, he added, ¡°You look like a loser now.¡±


    Jayden nced at him and retorted, ¡°And you seem fond of self-abuse with all those piercings. Must be your thing.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t take Jayden¡¯s words seriously. Instead, he turned his attention to Elyse and Tracy, smiling. ¡°Allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Taylor Norris. A pleasure to meet you.¡±


    Shifting his gaze from Elyse and Tracy, he continued, ¡°One is Jayden¡¯s wife and the other is Shaun¡¯s future wife.¡±


    Jayden sneered, ¡°You¡¯re quite the detective. I see you¡¯ve done your homework, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m always meticulous,¡± Taylor replied, pointing to the sofa. ¡°Come, have a seat.¡±


    Jayden declined, saying, ¡°No thanks. We¡¯re here to ask you for a favor.¡±


    Intrigued, Taylor, still ying with the walnuts, responded, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see youing to me for help in person. I must agree and have you owe me a favor.¡±


    Jayden remained silent while Elyse stepped forward and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s me who needs your help. I heard that you have a passion for collecting motorcycles, so I was wondering if I could borrow one to participate in a race. I¡¯ll return it to you afterward.¡±


    Tracy also stepped forward nervously, saying, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for this. Elyse wouldn¡¯t have topete if it weren¡¯t for me. It should be me who owes you a favor.¡±


    Taylor chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just a motorcycle. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± With a simple gesture of generosity, he could easily have three people indebted to him. Taylor saw it as a fair deal and nodded, leading them to his private garage to choose a motorcycle.


    As they entered the underground garage, the lights flickered on, revealing a lineup of luxury cars and motorcycles, each worth millions. Even Tracy, who wasn¡¯t well-versed in cars, recognized several expensive models.


    Taylor guided them to the motorcycle section and joked, ¡°I thought Jayden wanted a motorcycle to ride off into the sunset with his girl.¡±


    Jayden retorted coolly, ¡°Dream on.¡±


    ¡°I do hope you¡¯ll be able to stand again. You used to be quite popr with thedies. Now, I imagine you¡¯re quite the opposite, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Unable to tolerate it any longer, Elyse walked up to Taylor and said earnestly, ¡°Can you please stop talking about him like that? I don¡¯t appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite protective of him,¡± Taylor continued. ¡°Why do you even like Jayden? He¡¯s not exactly the gentle and considerate type. Being with him must bring you a lot of suffering.¡±


    Without hesitation, Elyse replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t suffered. I married Jayden happily. It¡¯s the best decision I¡¯ve ever made.¡±


    Tracy, deeply impressed by Elyse¡¯s courage, turned to look at Jayden. Jayden, who always wore an impassive expression, had a smile ying on his lips.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 80

    ?<strong>Chapter 80:</strong>


    Tracy was taken aback by Jayden¡¯s concealed smile. She quickly turned her gaze away as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything.


    When the trio headed towards Taylor¡¯s motorcycle section, Elyse couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. The sight that greeted them was every racer¡¯s dream: 42 motorbikes, each worth a fortune. Naturally, the collection was stunning.


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s reaction, Jayden looked puzzled. Tracy quietly filled him in. ¡°Back in high school, Elyse was under a lot of pressure. She secretly hung out with some punks and picked up motorbike racing. It was her escape, winning races and releasing stress. She waspletely taken by the racing world at that time. Eventually, she had to set it aside to focus on her studies and prepare for exams. Seeing these motorcycles probably takes her back to those days.¡±


    Jayden stroked his chin, thoughtful. ¡°So not many people know about her wild days?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Tracy confirmed. ¡°She¡¯s kept that past hidden from everyone else.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± That exined why Elyse¡¯s motorbike skills hadn¡¯t appeared in her background check. A quiet smile yed on Jayden¡¯s lips. Elyse had revealed a new side of herself today, a side even Theo was unaware of. Lost in his thoughts, Jayden suddenly realized he was grinning. Was his happiness merely because he had discovered aspects of Elyse that Theo had never seen? He pushed aside his distracting thoughts and watched as Elyse picked out a motorcycle.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m brings endless adventures


    ¡°I like this one. Wow, that one is amazing too,¡± she said.


    Elyse finally approached a sleek, pure ck motorbike. She squatted down to inspect it closely. ¡°Have you modified this motorbike?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°Oh, you really know your stuff. Yes, I¡¯ve renovated this one. Actually, I¡¯ve made modifications to nearly all the bikes here,¡± Taylor responded.


    Elyse stood and continued her careful examination of each motorcycle. Finally, she stopped in front of a silver one. ¡°Mr. Norris, I would like to borrow this one. I promise to return it after the race.¡±


    Taylor considered her request for a moment, then turned to Jayden with a question. ¡°What if your wife damages my motorcycle?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover the costs,¡± Jayden replied promptly.


    ¡°Do you love her that much?¡± Taylor teased. ¡°Since you love your wife so much, I must lend it to her. How else could you help her?¡± He concluded with a smile.


    ¡°Here are the keys. Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Wow, thank you!¡± Elyse grasped the handlebars of the silver motorbike and sat on it to get a feel for it.


    Tracy pped her hands in excitement and eximed, ¡°With this motorcycle, we¡¯re sure to win and beat Lowell!¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement. ¡°He probably thought we couldn¡¯t even afford a motorcycle and was expecting an easy victory.¡±


    ¡°He wishes,¡± Tracy responded, her tone a mix of irritation and defiance.


    The race was scheduled to take ce at Pactham Summit. When the time came, Lowell didn¡¯t see Elyse. He turned to Lily with a smug look. ¡°They won¡¯t show up, will they? It means I can ruin the wedding tomorrow.¡±


    Lily smiled slyly. ¡°How could Tracy ever seed? She¡¯s nothing but a tramp who threw herself at Shaun the moment Dolores was away.¡±


    Lowell snorted, his dislike for Tracy evident. Everyone in Liverton admired the beautiful rtionship between Shaun and Dolores. How dare Tracy interfere with that? Did she really think anyone would wish her a happy marriage? He was looking forward to teaching her a lesson.


    Lily checked the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s time. They haven¡¯t shown up yet. I guess the race is off. Looks like we win by default.¡±


    No sooner had she spoken than the distant roar of an engine filled the air. It was the sound of a motorcycle.


    Hearing the engine, Lowell was taken aback for a moment before he scoffed. ¡°Oh, who sold them a motorbike? Don¡¯t they care about their business in Liverton?¡±


    Lily was also furious. She had hoped for a victory without a contest and was disappointed to see them arrive at thest minute.


    Elyse appeared in a tight ck motorcycle suit and a silver helmet, looking even more striking against the dark night. She confidently removed her helmet. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not familiar with the roads in Liverton and took a wrong turn,¡± she said.


    Lowell, with a tone of disdain, retorted, ¡°You took a wrong turn? Are you nning to do the same during the race?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m here to beat you publicly,¡± Elyse replied.


    Lily bristled at Elyse¡¯s confident demeanor. Just then, a luxury car pulled up and Tracy and Jayden showed up. Seeing Tracy, Lily snapped rudely, ¡°If you lose, you might as well cancel the wedding and head back to Watscar. No one wants you here.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 81

    ?<strong>Chapter 81:</strong>


    Tracy lifted her chin defiantly and retorted, ¡°Why are you so arrogant? Can you speak for everyone in Liverton, or are you just full of hot air?¡± With that, she shed her middle finger, a universally recognized gesture of defiance.


    Feeling slighted, Lily forced a smile and responded, ¡°Quite bold of you. Well, we¡¯ll just have to see.¡±


    Meanwhile, Elyse, adjusting her new helmet, said coolly, ¡°Enough talk. Let¡¯s get on with it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start the race,¡± Lowell, clearly annoyed by the confrontation, donned his helmet and positioned his motorbike at the pre-drawn white line.


    ¡°Hold on,e here,¡± Jayden called out, stopping Elyse.


    She removed her helmet, approached him, and bent down slightly to ask, ¡°What¡¯s up, honey?¡±


    ¡°Listen,¡± Jayden cautioned, ¡°I don¡¯t want you taking unnecessary risks. If it gets too dangerous, just pull out. Losing the race won¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll handle the Ruiz family, and Tracy¡¯s wedding will go ahead without a hitch.¡± His message was clear¡ªprotect herself and be cautious.


    Without waiting for his reaction, she hurried back to her motorcycle, donned her helmet, and rode to the starting line. Jayden was still reeling from the shock. He touched his cheek where she had kissed him, feeling a delightful numbness spread through him. ¡°Damn, that felt amazing.¡±


    From the corner of her eye, Tracy watched the expression on Jayden¡¯s face. Noticing the spark in his eyes, she silently looked away, moved by their love.


    Meanwhile, Lowell produced a coin and dered, ¡°I¡¯ll toss this, and then we¡¯ll start the race when itnds.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    The moment the coin hit the ground, they sped off like cheetahs, the roar of their engines echoing down the empty road.


    As Elyse vanished into the distance, the others settled by the roadside to wait. Tracy, unable to contain her curiosity, asked, ¡°Do you think Elyse will win?¡±


    ¡°Win or lose, it won¡¯t change the ns I¡¯ve made. Your wedding will proceed as scheduled,¡± Jayden assured her.


    Taken aback by his certainty, Tracy responded softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Racing alongside Lowell, Elyse matched his pace. The mountain road wasn¡¯t rough, but it was full of sharp turns. Neither wanted to lose time on the outer edges, so they both hugged the inner circle, pushing their bikes to the limit.


    As the race intensified, it was inevitable that Elyse¡¯s and Lowell¡¯s motorbikes would sh and collide. Stability became key to maintaining control.


    With Jayden¡¯s assurances, Elyse felt less pressure and found joy in the freedom of riding. The race became more about the thrill than thepetition for her.


    In contrast, Lowell was burdened with stress. He was determined to disrupt Tracy and Shaun¡¯s wedding, pondering ways to make Shaun call it off if he won. His focus wasn¡¯t entirely on the race.


    During a sharp curve, his distraction caused him to misjudge his speed in the inner circle, leaving him half a meter behind Elyse. Despite his efforts, he couldn¡¯t close the gap that followed.


    Elyse, meanwhile, rode wlessly. Lowell¡¯s mistake only widened the distance between them. It was clear to everyone when Elyse crossed the finish line first.


    Shocked, Lily blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How could Lowell lose?¡±


    Tracy, ecstatic, rushed to Elyse¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯re incredible! You beat Lowell Ruiz!¡±


    After dismounting her motorcycle, Elyse embraced Tracy and boasted, ¡°Beating him was a breeze.¡±


    Lowell returned visibly upset. He threw his helmet to the ground and pointed at Tracy. ¡°Shaun and my sister have been together for three years since high school. Everyone knows he¡¯s devoted to her. Do you honestly think he loves you? Ridiculous!¡±


    Frowning, Elyse pulled Tracy closer andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s just bitter because he lost. You¡¯re getting married tomorrow; ignore his nonsense.¡±


    Lowell snapped back, ¡°Nonsense, Tracy! I¡¯m warning you against marriage for your own good. Don¡¯t be so ungrateful.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 82

    ?<strong>Chapter 82:</strong>


    Elyse challenged Lowell with a steady gaze. ¡°You said your sister and Shaun were in love. How could they have broken up if that was truly the case? I don¡¯t think your sister really loves Shaun, does she?¡±


    Infuriated by her words, Lowell darkened in expression, dismounted his motorcycle, and marched up to her, demanding in a hostile tone, ¡°Say that again!¡±


    ¡°I said it. Your sister doesn¡¯t love Shaun at all. How many times do I need to repeat myself?¡± Elyse undauntedly ced her hands on her hips and countered, ¡°If she truly loved Shaun and wanted him back, she wouldn¡¯t have sent you here to do her bidding. She¡¯s a coward.¡±


    She had always believed that they were making a mountain out of a molehill. If the love between Dolores and Shaun had been as profound as imed, how could they have possibly broken up? To her, their breakup was a clear sign of insufficient love. In her view, all these were just excuses to mask theck of genuine affection.


    Lowell, feeling both personally and familially insulted by Elyse¡¯s bold usations, had never before been pointed at and berated like this. As a member of the Ruiz family, this was uncharted territory for him.


    Overwhelmed by anger, heshed out, reaching his hand towards Elyse in an attempt to strike her. But suddenly, he screamed and copsed to his knees.


    Lily, who was standing nearby, let out a scream when she saw Lowell copse. She rushed over, her face etched with worry, and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s face turned ashen, and the veins on his neck stood out starkly. He clenched his lips tightly, struggling to hold back cries of pain.


    Elyse, observing his agonized expression, feared he might me her. She quickly grabbed Tracy, and they hurried over to Jayden.


    Upon reaching him, Elyse noticed pebbles in his hand, which left her stunned. ¡°Did you do this?¡± she asked.


    A few minutester, Lowell began to recover. He massaged his numb, painful leg and scanned the crowd with a fierce re. ¡°Who did this? Come forward!¡±


    No one responded to Lowell¡¯s demand. Just as he was about to continue, an Aston Martin screeched to a halt in front of them. A tall man stepped out. His gaze was piercing as he immediately spotted Tracy among the crowd and began walking towards her.


    As he approached, Tracy¡¯s anger subsided, reced by a nervous tension. ¡°Shaun, how did you know I¡¯m here?¡±


    Elyse realized in surprise that this man was Shaun, the central figure of all the drama unfolding. With his tall frame andmanding presence, Shaun walked up with a dignity that seemed to ward off any challenge.


    He stopped in front of Tracy and asked coldly, ¡°Stop making a scene.¡±


    Tracy looked away, her voice faltering as she exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t. They are making trouble for me.¡±


    ¡°So you decided to engage with them. Do you still want to get married tomorrow?¡± Shaun challenged.


    Tracy lowered her head and replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Without another word, Shaun took her hand and led her towards his car. As they passed by Jayden, Shaun paused to give him a sidelong nce. Jayden returned the look with calmposure.


    Their silent exchange briefly chilled the atmosphere, leaving Elyse feeling inexplicably tense. Momentster, Shaun turned away, got into the car, and drove off with Tracy.


    Once Tracy had left, Elyse found the atmosphere deting. She whispered to Jayden, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Jayden nodded, signaled to the bodyguards to take care of the motorcycle, and started to move towards his car with Elyse.


    Just then, Elyse remembered something. She turned back to Lowell and said calmly, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t forget our bet. You wouldn¡¯t break your promise now, would you?¡±


    Lowell grimaced at the reminder of the bet that would cost him three hundred thousand dors, especially since he had failed to stop Tracy¡¯s wedding. ¡°You¡¯re going to break your promise, aren¡¯t you?¡± Elyse teased with a smile.


    ¡°I will send the money there on time tomorrow,¡± Lowell snapped back.


    Elyse nodded, pleased. She was exhausted from visiting all the motorbike shops in the city today. ¡°Thank you for your gift, then,¡± she said. Then she climbed into the car, and they drove away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Lowell. We can figure this out,¡± Lily said, trying to console him.


    ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t need your pity,¡± Lowell retorted sharply. He picked up his helmet, adjusted his motorbike, and rode off without a backward nce.


    Lily remained where she stood, fists clenched, dissatisfied with how things had turned out.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 83

    ?<strong>Chapter 83:</strong>


    The next day, as Elyse and Jayden made their way to the wedding venue, they noticed a roadside advertisement featuring Shaun and Tracy¡¯s wedding video. Seeing how much Shaun cared for Tracy, Elyse breathed a sigh of relief, having been worried that he didn¡¯t truly like her friend after yesterday¡¯s events.


    Upon arriving at the wedding venue, Elyse spotted Lowell sharply dressed in a suit. Remembering his arrogance from the day before, she approached him with caution and asked, ¡°Are you still trying to ruin the wedding?¡±


    Lowell, seeing her apprehensive look, casually put his hands in his pockets and replied with a sneer, ¡°What will you do if I am here to ruin it?¡±


    ¡°Then you can have a try,¡± Jayden responded calmly and confidently, showing no concern for Lowell¡¯s provocations.


    ¡°Well, look at you all on guard against me. Anyone who didn¡¯t know better might think I¡¯m up to no good,¡± Lowell shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I lost to you yesterday, I will keep my promise.¡±


    Elyse remained skeptical. ¡°Can you actually be that honorable?¡±


    ¡°No, I just keep my promises,¡± he retorted, shing a bank card with a mysterious smile, seemingly oblivious to the distrust in Elyse¡¯s gaze.


    Elyse¡¯s suspicions deepened, clouding her face with worry. Jayden could tell she was nervous about the possibility of disruptions at the wedding. He reassured her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯m here, and I won¡¯t let anyone ruin your best friend¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Comforted by his words, Elyse felt more at ease. She pushed his wheelchair inside the venue. No sooner had they settled than two staff members approached and whispered, ¡°Are you Miss Elyse Lloyd? The bride is in the lounge and would like to see you.¡±


    Elyse and Jayden made their way to the lounge, where Tracy, dressed in a stunning white wedding gown, sat waiting for them.


    Upon their arrival, Tracy greeted them with joy. ¡°I left in such a hurry yesterday and didn¡¯t get the chance to thank you. Thank you for your help.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re friends. I¡¯m just d I could help,¡± Elyse responded, handing Tracy the bank card, Lowell¡¯s gift. ¡°Keep it.¡±


    Tracy epted the card with a bitter smile. The evening before, her parents had been unwittingly brought back by Lowell¡¯s people, oblivious to the fact that they had nearly been kidnapped by him. They had returned home, still chatting happily about the scenery they had seen.


    ¡°Has Lowell left?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s gone. He couldn¡¯t stop the wedding. Why would he stay?¡± Elyse said. She paused, deciding not to mention Lowell¡¯s strange demeanor to Tracy.


    Tracy, adjusting her mood, asked with a smile, ¡°Elyse, could you y the violin at my wedding? I want to hold the ceremony with your blessing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem,¡± Elyse agreed readily.


    After bidding farewell to Tracy, Elyse returned to the wedding venue with Jayden. The staff had prepared a violin for her, which she tuned before walking to a small stage set up especially for her performance.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to y Salut d¡¯Amour. Please enjoy it,¡± Elyse announced.


    She began to y, and the guests around her paused to listen, their eyes searching for the source of the music. As she yed, the lighting and background music shifted subtly.


    Shaun, dressed in a white suit and sporting a pompadour hairstyle, walked indifferently to the center of the stage. At the opposite end of the hall, the spotlight illuminated Tracy, who stood in her white wedding dress and veil, radiating happiness.


    Elyse looked on gently at her best friend, filled with wishes for her happiness. Tracy, now in the spotlight, subconsciously clenched her hem, overwhelmed by the reality of her impending marriage. She had pursued Shaun for four years, sharing her best days with him. Though their journey had been fraught with challenges, it was, in her eyes, a beautiful culmination. Today was their wedding day.


    Although Shaun¡¯s feelings for her might not be as strong as hers were for him, Tracy believed that through her persistent love and efforts, he would grow to love her deeply in time. Her face lit up with a bright smile as she slowly approached Shaun, positioning herself next to him before the officiant.


    ¡°Do you vow to take Tracy Bernard as yourwfully wedded wife, to cherish and love her for all the days of your life?¡± inquired the officiant, directing his question to Shaun.


    As the crowd held its breath in anticipation of Shaun¡¯s answer, a sudden interruption broke the serene moment.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    A woman burst onto the scene, her stunning appearance in a white dress capturing everyone¡¯s attention as she stared intently at the couple on stage.


    Elyse ceased her violin performance and frowned at the unexpected arrival. Shaun, are you really going to marry her and not me?¡± the woman asked.


    Tracy, unfamiliar with the woman, understood from her bold question that she must have shared a significant connection with Shaun. ¡°That woman must be¡­¡±


    Realization dawned on Tracy, erasing the smile from her face and draining the color from her cheeks as she turned to Shaun with a nervous nce.


    Instead of dismissing her, Shaun furrowed his brow and addressed the woman, ¡°Dolores, why have you returned?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 84

    ?<strong>Chapter 84:</strong>


    Dolores Is she here to contest for the groom?¡± one guest murmured. ¡°I heard she and Shaun used to be an item. Maybe you are right,¡± another whispered. ¡°Will the wedding still happen today? Might the bride be switched to another woman?¡± spected a third.


    Tracy overheard the guests and felt a wave of embarrassment wash over her. She bit her lip and nced at her parents offstage, who also appeared distressed. Shaun¡¯s parents were clearly upset. His mother yelled, ¡°Dolores, get out of here! Don¡¯t create a scene.¡± As she spoke, she motioned for some people to intervene, but Dolores¡¯s entourage stepped in. They formed a protective wall around her, effectively blocking any interference and clearing a path for her.


    Ignoring Tracy and the rest, Dolores walked directly toward Shaun, extending her hand with a slight plea in her voice. ¡°Shaun, I admit I was too headstrong and caused you much pain. But during my years abroad, I never stopped thinking about you. I¡¯ve always hoped we could reconcile. Please don¡¯t marry her. Let¡¯s make amends, okay?¡±


    Her plea hit Tracy like a bolt of lightning, leaving her teetering on the edge of a breakdown. Elyse quickly set down her violin and rushed to support Tracy.


    Shaun remained silent, his attention fixed on Dolores, seemingly oblivious to Tracy¡¯s distress. Tracy was visibly upset. As Elyse embraced her, she demanded with a stern expression, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Shaun? You¡¯re about to marry Tracy. Didn¡¯t you end things with your past love years ago?¡±


    Dolores shot Elyse a fierce re. ¡°This is between us. You have no right to interfere.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! How dare you ruin my friend¡¯s wedding!¡± Elyse shot back loudly, then turned her attention seriously to Shaun. ¡°What are you going to do, Shaun? Are you thinking of calling off the wedding?¡±


    Shaun remained silent, unable to provide an answer. Seeing his hesitation, Dolores felt vindicated. ¡°Shaun, your indecision shows you haven¡¯t forgotten me. Why won¡¯t you admit it?¡±


    At her words, Shaun clenched his fists, the tension visible in his posture. Frustrated by Shaun¡¯s silence, Elyse was about to seek Jayden¡¯s assistance, but Tracy stopped her with a shake of her head. ¡°Elyse, this is between me and Shaun. Please stay out of it.¡±


    After her request, Tracy turned back to Shaun, silently waiting to see what decision he would make without further interference. Shaun just stood there, caught in the middle. Tracy looked at him. Dolores looked at him. Everyone in the hall had their eyes on him.


    After what felt like an eternity under the intense scrutiny of the crowd, Shaun finally spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°Dolores, it¡¯s been over between us for a long time. Today is my wedding day. If you¡¯re here to congratte me, you¡¯re wee to stay. But if not, please leave.¡±


    Dolores didn¡¯t move. Instead, she smiled slightly and said, ¡°So you¡¯re marrying her because you don¡¯t want to get back with me, right? I thought our rtionship was beyond interference. It seems I really did break your heart back then.¡±


    Shaun remained silent, offering no counter.


    Dolores then turned her disdainful gaze on Tracy and sneered, ¡°Are you happy to be with someone I¡¯ve discarded?¡±


    Just then, Lowell stepped onto the stage, took Dolores by the hand, and began to lead her away. He turned to smile defiantly at Elyse, saying, ¡°You won. Your friend¡¯s wedding can go on without a hitch.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Elyse was furious, her teeth clenched. She now understood Lowell¡¯s contemptible behavior. He had intended to sabotage the wedding from the start.


    As Dolores exited the stage, Shaun addressed Tracy calmly, ¡°The disruption is over. Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Tracy, filled with disappointment, remained silent before finally speaking, ¡°Continue? The wedding? Are you sure you still want to marry me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I agree to marry you? What are you doing?¡± Shaun snapped, clearly unhappy.


    A p echoed as Tracy struck his face. He closed his eyes, more from humiliation than pain. Tears rolled down Tracy¡¯s cheeks as she sobbed, ¡°You¡¯ve agreed to marry me, yet you seem unsure. You¡¯ve never even told me you love me.¡±


    Witnessing Tracy¡¯s emotional turmoil, Elyse quickly came to support her. ¡°Elyse, please. I need to get away,¡± begged Tracy.


    Surprised, Elyse responded, ¡°Think about this. You¡¯ve loved Shaun for four years, and it took so much effort to get to this point.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I need to leave,¡± Tracy insisted, her emotions overwhelming her as she continued to cry.


    She was devastated by Shaun¡¯s ambivalence. His reluctance to dismiss Dolores indicated that he still held feelings for her. She was unwilling to ept being one of two choices in his heart.


    Meanwhile, Shaun¡¯s family members began to press Tracy to reconsider her decision. ¡°Tracy, there are so many guests here for your wedding. Please don¡¯t cause a scene. Shaun has chosen to marry you. What more are you looking for? Would you really embarrass my family by fleeing your own wedding?¡±


    Hearing Tracy¡¯s intention to leave, Shaun became angry, his face turning livid. ¡°Tracy Bernard, do you think I¡¯m ying games by marrying you? I said we could continue with the wedding.¡± After speaking, he reached out to grab Tracy but was blocked by Elyse.


    Elyse cast a cold nce at Shaun, then at Dolores and Lowell, who were still present. The two hateful families had pushed Tracy into this unbearable situation. She clenched her teeth and eximed angrily, ¡°Who here is treating the wedding like a game? You two families have crossed a line. Do you really think my friend has no choice but to marry Shaun?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s expression turned icy. ¡°Tracy is my bride. If you try to take her away, you¡¯ll be making an enemy of my family. You better think twice.¡±


    From offstage, Tracys parents called out, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to marry him, then don¡¯t. You have your parents¡¯ support, and we¡¯ll stand by you no matter what.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s tears flowed even more freely. ¡°I won¡¯t marry you! I won¡¯t! You can marry Dolores. She suits you better, and your families can unite and grow stronger.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you away,¡± Elyse dered, taking Tracy¡¯s hand and leading her away from the scene.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 85

    ?<strong>Chapter 85:</strong>


    Right after Elyse and Tracy made their exit from the stage, they were stopped by the bodyguards of the Kennedy family. Elyse looked over and saw more than twenty tall figures, each standing tall and emitting a daunting presence. She inhaled deeply before confronting Shaun. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Find your favorite stories at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s., conn


    Shaun responded sharply, ¡°I should be asking you that. I¡¯ve already dered Tracy as my bride. She¡¯s to marry me today.¡± His face remained emotionless as he focused on Tracy. He couldn¡¯t fathom letting Tracy go. Should she leave, rumors of his rejection would circte globally. He had always been proud and arrogant. Being rejected by any woman, particrly by Tracy, who had shown him nothing but devoted love, was unthinkable. He resolved that she would not leave him.


    Shaun¡¯s eyes bore into Tracy, resembling a menacing snake. His voice was cold and biting. ¡°You can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Standing defensively in front of Tracy, Elyse¡¯s eyes were alight with rage. ¡°How despicable he is. Despite his lingering love for his past love, he is adamant about not releasing Tracy.¡± Elyse scanned the crowd for Jayden. ¡°Help me, Jayden!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze lifted, and their eyes locked. He offered her a reassuring smile, and she felt a wave of relief wash over her.


    Suddenly, a loud bang echoed through the space. The door to the wedding banquet hall flew open as a group of men dressed in ck form-fitting clothes stormed in. They moved with precision. Some secured the only exit while others squared off against the Kennedy family¡¯s bodyguards. These were Jayden¡¯s men.


    A chuckle escaped Elyse¡¯s lips. Jayden hade through for her. The men in ck formed a protective circle around Elyse and Tracy, facing down the Kennedy family¡¯s bodyguards.


    Shaun watched the unexpected arrivals in shock until a man in a wheelchair rolled forward and halted in front of Elyse. With a struggle to keep hisposure, Shaun demanded coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Jayden replied in a calm, even tone, ¡°I have vowed that no one would disrupt Tracy¡¯s wedding. Now that she wishes to leave, I will ensure her safety.¡±


    Shaun fixed his gaze on Jayden and demanded in amanding tone, ¡°Do you intend to challenge the Kennedy family?¡±


    Tracy shook her head, her expression a mix of sadness and helplessness. She hadn¡¯t expected Jayden to go to such lengths for her. She spoke with a hint of bitterness. ¡°The Kennedy family is one of the three powerful families in Liverton. Standing up for me like this could provoke their retaliation.¡±


    Jayden twirled the ring on his finger, his eyes twinkling with mischief. ¡°The three powerful families of Liverton are merely adequate. What of it if they unite against us?¡± He looked up at Lowell and Shaun, his voiceced with disdain. ¡°Having seen you in action today, I¡¯m not impressed. You¡¯re just a bunch ofughable figures.¡±


    Both Lowell and Shaun red at Jayden, stung by his words. No one had ever dared to mock them so openly. Jayden¡¯s public rebuke made them lose face among the assembled guests. ¡°A bunch ofughable figures. Let me show you the consequences of crossing me.¡±


    Anger was in on Shaun¡¯s face as hemanded, ¡°Get her!¡± His bodyguards surged forward, but Jayden¡¯s men were quick to respond, shielding Tracy and Elyse.


    Jayden turned his attention to Lowell and Dolores, the silent spectators. He said with a sneer, ¡°Won¡¯t the Ruiz family intervene? Surely you¡¯ve orchestrated this drama, hoping to see Tracy depart and the wedding called off.¡±


    Dolores shot Jayden a look, her gaze dropping to his legs before she rolled her eyes dismissively, as if his disability made him unworthy of her attention.


    Lowell¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I don¡¯t understand your usations. My sister relinquished her former lover and allowed this marriage out of generosity.¡±


    Jayden merely smiled at this, turning to Elyse with a mischievous grin. ¡°There¡¯s no point in further talk. Take her and go. I¡¯ll handle everything here.¡±


    Elyse surveyed the chaos before her and grasped the situation. Taking Tracy¡¯s hand firmly, she dered, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you out of this damned ce.¡±


    Tracy dabbed away the tears at the corner of her eyes and met Elyse¡¯s gaze resolutely. ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t marry this jerk.¡±


    As they raced through the wedding venue, the hotel staff by the entrance watched in astonishment as a woman clutching the bride¡¯s hand sprinted out. The hem of Tracy¡¯s pure white dress swept the petals scattered on the floor behind her.


    ¡°My motorcycle!¡± Elyse eximed as they burst out of the hotel. Scanning for a quick escape, her eyesnded on the silver motorcycle parked by the roadside.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 86

    ?<strong>Chapter 86:</strong>


    Elyse recalled Taylor¡¯s sly grin just as Shaun and the hotel staff burst outside. Urging Tracy onto the motorcycle, they quickly mounted it, and the engine roared to life. As they sped away, a bodyguard reached out and snatched the white veil from Tracy¡¯s head, detaching it from her hair. Tracy¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind as she turned to see Shaun, his face twisted with anger and resentment.


    With a liberating smile, she yelled back, ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore! Go back to your ex! I don¡¯t give a damn!¡±


    Elyse then drove off towards the sea with her. Sitting on a seaside reef, she sent a message to Jayden. Relief washed over her when she found out he had left the hotel with Tracy¡¯s parents. However, she wondered why Shaun had been so unexpectedly amodating. Secondster, Jayden replied, ¡°If I decide to leave, how can Shaun possibly stop me?¡±


    Elyse chuckled, picturing Shaun¡¯s furious expression. Turning around, she noticed Tracy sitting on a nearby reef. She had removed her crystal high heels, and her white gown was now smeared with sand and mud, making her look somewhat wild with her disheveled hair.


    ¡°Elyse will pick us upter,¡± Elyse informed her. Then she stood up and joined Tracy on the reef.


    Tracy stared nkly at the vast sea. ¡°What do you think a former lover represents in a man¡¯s mind?¡±


    Her question reminded Elyse of Theo. When they were together, Theo¡¯s ongoing entanglement with Kaelyn had caused her repeated pain. In his heart, Kaelyn was the lover he couldn¡¯t forget.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm, where stories thrive


    ¡°Perhaps a former lover is someone for whom a man would forsake his own wedding,¡± Elyse pondered.


    Tracy knew about Theo and Elyse¡¯s past and sought tofort her. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter now. You¡¯re married to Jayden, and he doesn¡¯t have any woman in his heart.¡±


    Elyse felt embarrassed and admitted with some apprehension, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know if Jayden has had any girlfriends before. He¡¯s never spoken to me about his past rtionships.¡±


    Seeing the fear in her eyes, Tracy reassured her with a smile. ¡°What are you afraid of? You are his wife now. Besides, he is disabled. Who else would ept that?¡± She paused thoughtfully before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t dwell too much on what happened to me. You and Jayden are meant to be happy together.¡±


    Elyse nodded, her resolve firm. She saw Jayden as her husband now and for the future. Suddenly, the sound of a car horn broke her thoughts. Turning around, she saw Jayden¡¯s car parked by the roadside. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go home.¡±


    As they settled into the car, Jayden filled them in on what had happened after they left the venue. ¡°Shaun¡¯s grandmother, who was seriously ill, had rushed over from the hospital to put an end to the spectacle.¡±


    Tracy bit her lip. ¡°His grandma is very fond of me. Shaun agreed to marry me just to fulfill her wish. I¡¯ve called off the wedding. Now I feel sorry for her kindness to me.¡±


    Elyseforted Tracy, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s Shaun¡¯s issue. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    Tracy returned to the hotel to change into simpler clothes before they all headed straight to the airport. Upon arriving, Elyse noticed Lowell. He still had the air of nobility but seemed more rxed, as if he had aplished his mission to disrupt the wedding.


    Tracy also spotted Lowell and walked up to him without expression, tossing a bank card from her pocket at him. ¡°Here, take it back.¡±


    Lowell raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s just a small sum. You keep it.¡±


    Tracy retorted, ¡°Who needs your dirty money?¡± Disgusted by Lowell, she vowed never to return to Liverton.


    Elyse, pushing Jayden¡¯s wheelchair, passed by Lowell. He couldn¡¯t resist stopping her. ¡°You finally lost to me. Doesn¡¯t that bother you?¡±


    Elyse sneered in response, ¡°Do you really think your sister will be happy with Shaun after you¡¯ve ruined the wedding? Don¡¯t make meugh. History tends to repeat itself.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Are you cursing her?¡±


    Elyse replied coolly, ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m just curious to see how long you can shield your sister¡¯s love.¡± With a roll of her eyes, she continued pushing Jayden¡¯s wheelchair away.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 87

    ?<strong>Chapter 87:</strong>


    Tracy returned to her parents¡¯ home. Meanwhile, the trip had left Elyse feeling weary. Upon their arrival, Driscoll and the house staff weed her and Jayden with open arms. ¡°Wee back! How was your journey?¡± Jayden responded with a nod. ¡°That was impressive. I¡¯ve seen a new aspect of someone.¡±


    After a moment, Elyse realized Jayden meant her. She awkwardly touched her nose and chose to remain quiet. She spected that perhaps Jayden was also quite rebellious in his youth. Driscoll, clueless about the specifics, noted only that Jayden and Elyse appeared closer than before the trip. His heart warmed at the thought, and he began to anticipate the possibility of them having a baby soon.


    Something then came to his mind. ¡°We received a package an hour ago from your friend Taylor Norris. Inside was a stylish silver motorcycle intended as a special gift for Elyse. You¡¯ll find it in the garden.¡±


    Confusion marked his face. He was unaware of Elyse¡¯s affinity for motorcycles. Upon hearing about her gift, Elyse¡¯s excitement surged. She burst out, ¡°The motorcycle! My motorcycle! Taylor is such a great guy!¡±


    Yet as she moved to dash toward the garden, Jayden swiftly pulled her back. In a displeased tone, he dered, ¡°The motorcycle has been confiscated and ced in my collection room. You are not allowed to ride it without my permission.¡± He then pinched her cheek and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t try to outsmart me. If you have the servants watch me while you sneak out to ride, I¡¯ll fire them.¡±


    Elyse pouted and held his hand, speaking with a hint of sorrow. ¡°But that was my gift from Taylor. You can¡¯t just take it away.¡±


    Jayden sneered and harshly pulled his hand away. ¡°It¡¯s not up for discussion. You don¡¯t have the right to negotiate on this. If you behave, there won¡¯t be any consequences.¡± With those words, he maneuvered his wheelchair into the study. Before shutting the door, he instructed Driscoll, ¡°Make some coffee for me and fill me in on what happened while I was away.¡±


    Driscoll nodded with respect and watched as Jayden closed the door. He then turned to Elyse with a look of sympathy. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s best not to defy Mr. Owen. Otherwise, the consequences could be severe.¡±


    Elyse was all too aware of Jayden¡¯s temperament. He was intent on seizing her motorcycle, and she felt powerless to stop him despite her deep affection for it, the motorcycle of her dreams. She offered a bitter smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t upset him. But before it goes into the darkness, could I take a few pictures with it? I really adore that bike.¡±


    Driscoll couldn¡¯t deny such a simple request. ¡°Of course, go ahead and take your pictures. Afterwards, I¡¯ll have it moved to Mr. Owen¡¯s collection room.¡± With a heavy heart, Elyse walked to the garden.


    After snapping a few pictures with the motorcycle, a maid approached apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I need to move it to Mr. Owen¡¯s collection room now.¡± Elyse caressed the motorcycle gently and gave her assent. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    As the maid wheeled the motorcycle away, she paused at the door of the collection room and looked back with concern. ¡°You¡¯re not nning anything, are you?¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to watch it go,¡± Elyse murmured, her eyes betraying her reluctance. With a heavy heart, she trailed after the maid into the collection room, where a plethora of treasures awaited her gaze.


    Antiques, paintings, pricey watches, and various other items filled the space, each potentially worth as much as an apartment. Yet amidst the opulence, her attention was drawn to a simple pink scarf disyed in a ss cab. It seemed out of ce among thevish items, its handmade quality evident in its humble appearance and the haphazard stitches adorning it.


    ¡°Is this scarf also part of Jayden¡¯s collection?¡± she inquired, her curiosity piqued.


    The maid cast a brief nce at the scarf before responding. ¡°It belongs to him. Appears to be from his ex-girlfriend.¡±


    The mention of Jayden¡¯s past rtionship sent a pang through Elyse¡¯s heart. ¡°Jayden had a girlfriend before?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with a mixture of surprise and hurt.


    The maid offered a knowing smile. ¡°Certainly. He was quite the catch back then, admired by many women. He had no shortage of suitors.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 88

    ?<strong>Chapter 88:</strong>


    With a sudden realization, the maid turned to find Elyse looking lost. Sensing her mistake, she hastened to reassure her. ¡°Please don¡¯t dwell on it. That¡¯s all in the past. You¡¯re his wife now, and he¡¯s devoted to you.¡± Elyse bit her lip, her silence betraying her inner turmoil.


    Yet the pink scarf in the collection room continued to prick at her heart, a constant reminder of Jayden¡¯s past. Seeing Elyse¡¯s distress, the maid hurriedly attempted to console her. ¡°Please don¡¯t be disheartened. The past is just that ¡ª past.¡±


    But the weight of the past lingered heavily in Elyse¡¯s thoughts. Why had Theo left after a mere phone call from his past love Kaelyn? And why couldn¡¯t Shaun muster the courage to turn down Dolores? Despite Jayden marrying her, doubts crept in. She knew she should focus on making their present life joyful, but the nagging voice in her mind persisted. What if Jayden chooses his former lover like Theo and Shaun did? What would you do then?


    Elyse kept telling herself that they were content together now, and there was no need for jealousy to rear its head.


    The maid tried tofort Elyse again, but Elyse cut her off. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Put my motorcycle away. Let¡¯s head out.¡± With a forced smile, Elyse suppressed her emotions and turned to leave the collection room.


    Over the next two days, her mood remained sour. She kept busy, leaving early and returningte, purposely avoiding any encounters with Jayden. Though Jayden noticed her behavior, he attributed it to her anger over the confiscated motorcycle.


    As Jayden¡¯s grandfather¡¯s seventieth birthday approached, Elyse adorned herself in a purple dress Jayden had selected and apanied him to his grandpa¡¯s ce.


    Nestled on Nipatham Hill, encircled by rolling hills andmanding a view of the river, the house showcased breathtaking scenery. Stepping out of the car, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of insecurity. Was this house the confidence of a family with a century-long legacy? Each corner seemed steeped in history, a stark contrast to her previous perceptions of wealth with the Owen family.


    Noticing her apprehension, Jayden couldn¡¯t resist teasing her. ¡°Feeling out of your depth with my family¡¯s wealth?¡±


    Caught off guard, Elyse managed an awkward smile. ¡°Um, maybe a little.¡±


    ¡°You are well-deserved to be part of my family,¡± Jayden reassured her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jayden, ever the man of few words, calmly dispelled her self-doubt as they entered the house with the gift in tow.


    As they reached the garden, they were greeted by familiar faces. ¡°Jayden, d you could make it,¡± Brook eximed, setting down his teacup and approaching them.


    Aunt Jessie,¡± Brook greeted Jayden¡¯s aunt with his usual reserve.


    Standing behind Jayden, Elyse observed a woman in a dark green dress beside Brook. Despite a few wrinkles, her beauty remained unaffected. She recalled seeing photos of Jayden¡¯s family members before arriving. Jessie Owen Brook¡¯s mother was Jayden¡¯s aunt. Sadly, her husband had passed away many years ago, leaving her to raise Brook alone, who had taken herst name.


    Brook introduced Elyse, ¡°This is my mother. You can call her Aunt Jessie, like Jayden.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Aunt Jessie,¡± Elyse greeted with a smile.


    Jessie returned the gesture warmly. ¡°You¡¯re a lovely young woman. Marrying Jayden must be quite the adjustment for you,¡± she remarked kindly.


    Elyse was taken aback but quickly reassured her, ¡°Aunt Jessie, I¡¯m not at all unhappy. I¡¯m actually very happy to be married to Jayden.¡±


    Brook interjected, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve told you Jayden and Elyse love each other. Why won¡¯t you believe me? Are you trying to sow discord between them?¡±


    He added earnestly to Elyse, ¡°I apologize on behalf of my mother. Please don¡¯t dwell on it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not bothered anymore,¡± Elyse replied, though in truth, it still weighed heavily on her mind. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Jessie¡¯s remark was actually a jab at Jayden¡¯s wheelchair-bound condition.


    ncing at Jayden, she found him expressionless. Suppressing her anger, she silently trailed after him.


    Before long, more guests arrived. ¡°Elyse, meet my uncle Seth and his wife Julie, along with their son Greg,¡± Brook introduced them before calling out to Greg, ¡°Greg, I haven¡¯t seen you since your college days.¡±


    Greg Owen, Jayden¡¯s cousin, joined them but made no effort to acknowledge Jayden, instead engaging in conversation with Brook.


    Meanwhile, Jayden¡¯s uncle and aunt exchanged pleasantries with Jessie, ignoring Jaydenpletely. As the Owen family members exchanged smiles and greetings, Jayden remained overlooked. It seemed that while he might have once held pride of ce within the family, he was nowrgely ignored.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but feel they were more like rivals than rtives.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 89

    ?<strong>Chapter 89:</strong>


    As Jayden lifted his cup for a sip, he casually remarked, ¡°My uncle and aunt have a daughter who¡¯s currently abroad.¡±


    Upon hearing the introduction, Elyse hesitated briefly before rising to greet the two. However, Seth and Julie remained unresponsive. Julie, in particr, eyed her with evident disdain as she sipped her tea.


    Sensing their hostility, Elyse decided against engaging them further and resumed her seat after the brief greeting.


    Seth, checking the time on his phone, inquired pointedly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t your parents arrived yet? Are they purposefullyte?¡±


    Jayden met Seth¡¯s disapproving gaze with a calm demeanor. ¡°Their punctuality is their concern, not mine.¡±


    Turning his attention to Elyse, Seth ordered, ¡°Surely you have their contact details. Give them a call and inquire about their whereabouts.¡±


    Elyse declined firmly, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have their phone numbers. Please be patient.¡±


    Surprised, Seth questioned, ¡°Haven¡¯t you met Jayden¡¯s parents?¡±


    Elyse confirmed, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Seth remained silent, exchanging a meaningful nce with his wife before diverting his attention elsewhere, dropping the topic altogether.


    Elyse understood their unspoken judgment. It was clear to her what was running through their minds. Jayden¡¯s diminished status within the family meant his parents had little inclination to invest time or effort in him. Their absence at his wedding spoke volumes in their eyes; Jayden was nothing short of a failure.


    Behind a facade ofposure, Elyse masked her feelings with a sip of tea, her gaze piercing through the veneer of familial warmth to reveal their true sentiments.


    Ten minutester, Jayden¡¯s parents rushed in, apanied by their younger son, Bryce Owen. Jayden greeted them emotionlessly.


    Tess Owen, Jayden¡¯s mother, cast a critical eye over his legs before her gaze fell upon Elyse. Displeasure etched across her features as she questioned, ¡°On your grandpa¡¯s birthday, why have you brought her here?¡±


    Elyse could practically feel Tess¡¯s disdain directed towards her. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. If not her, then who?¡± Jayden responded evenly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize her as my daughter-inw,¡± Tess retorted bluntly, her rejection of Elyse echoing through the room.


    She spared neither Elyse nor Jayden a shred of dignity, humiliating them both in front of everyone. It was evident from the amused nces exchanged by the onlookers that they relished the spectacle. No one came to Jayden¡¯s defense or attempted to intervene. Once the pride of the family, Jayden had now be its pariah, abandoned even by his own parents. It seemed that others took pleasure in witnessing his downfall. If not for their familial ties, they might have kicked him while he was down.


    The realization only deepened Elyse¡¯s sympathy for Jayden. Since his ident, he had received no love or support from his family.


    ¡°Come now, let¡¯s remember where we are. Enough chatter,¡± Andrew Owen, Jayden¡¯s father, was a bit more astute, understanding the need to save face on such an asion. Yet he too refrained from defending Jayden, more concerned about his own reputation.


    After enduring the spectacle, Brook intervened, signaling that it was time to proceed. ¡°Let¡¯s not keep Grandpa Enzo waiting any longer. Allow our young men to escort him out,¡± he dered, moving to assist Jayden. ¡°Would you mind if I push you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Jayden consented, casting a fleeting nce at Elyse. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± he murmured softly.


    As he departed, Elyse remained seated, the atmosphere heavy with tension, feeling utterly alone amidst the frozen air.


    While enjoying desserts and tea, Julie scrutinized Elyse and inquired, ¡°So, what do you do?¡±


    ¡°I studied violin in college, and now I¡¯m part of an orchestra,¡± Elyse responded.


    Upon hearing this, Tess chimed in, ¡°You y the violin? Wonderful! Come and perform for us.¡±


    Andrew agreed, ¡°Yes, if you¡¯re talented, perhaps you could y for Father. He¡¯d enjoy that.¡±


    Tess nodded in approval, urging, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s hear you y. Go find a violin and perform for us.¡±


    The others then discussed with Jayden¡¯s parents what music would please their father Enzo, without considering whether Elyse was willing to perform.


    Of course, Elyse had no desire to y. Before she could speak, they had already decided for her. She was Jayden¡¯s wife, not the Owen family¡¯s hired musician.


    Maintaining a stoic expression, Elyse remained seated. Observing her reluctance, Tess frowned and reprimanded her, ¡°Why are you still sitting there? Go fetch a violin and perform.¡±


    ¡°I have no desire to y the violin,¡± Elyse stated firmly, each word enunciated clearly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 90

    ?<strong>Chapter 90:</strong>


    Tess witnessed Elyse¡¯s defiance and grew furious, mming her hand on the table. ¡°Why won¡¯t youply? Do you want to embarrass our family?¡± What she said seemed ludicrous. If Elyse were to perform, what would that make her? Wouldn¡¯t she utterly destroy Jayden¡¯s reputation? Jayden was already in a dire situation with the Owen family. Elyse vowed she would never let those people strip away hisst shred of dignity through her actions.


    In a cold,posed voice, she retorted, ¡°Our family? Didn¡¯t you just refuse to acknowledge me as Jayden¡¯s wife? How can you now im I¡¯m a member of your family? I wasn¡¯t hired by your family to perform. I¡¯m here as Jayden¡¯s wife to attend his grandpa¡¯s birthday party. If you wish to bring joy to the old man, you can hire someone to perform. But don¡¯t ask me to do it.¡±


    Tess was taken aback by Elyse¡¯s sharp tongue. Her anger left her breathless. Julie tried to add fuel to the fire. ¡°How can you be that disrespectful? After all, she is your mother-inw. Just listen to her order and perform. Maybe she will find you¡¯re talented and ept you as her daughter-inw.¡±


    Elyse remained unpersuaded. She knew exactly what those people thought. They merely saw her as a jest and someone to mock and ridicule. In their opinion, even Jayden was a failure, and she was deemed unworthy and beneath their consideration. None of them had good intentions.


    She responded calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t need the validation of you guys. After all, you didn¡¯t even treat Jayden as a member of the family. Have you ever taken him seriously, considering his disability? Do you truly see him as part of your family? You¡¯ve never cared about him. So don¡¯t pretend to be benevolent in front of me. Your attitude means nothing to me, and whether I gain your approval or not is inconsequential.¡±


    Julie hadn¡¯t expected Elyse to be so stubborn, openly criticizing them. From their perspective, Elyse appeared to have a low emotional intelligence quotient. But it worked to their advantage. Julie and Seth exchanged nces. Through this episode, they realized they needn¡¯t worry about Elyse. She wasn¡¯t a force to be reckoned with. Even if she married Jayden, she wouldn¡¯t be able to trouble them.


    Among them, Jessie remained silent, quietly sipping her tea. Yet the asional glint of cunning in her eyes was unmistakable.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, what¡¯s going on? Why are Uncle Andrew and Aunt Tess so worked up?¡± Greg walked out first.


    Step into new worlds at g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s?conn


    Following him was Brook. Seth hadn¡¯t seen Jayden or Enzo. Curiosity piqued, he asked, ¡°Where are Jayden and your grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa asked Jayden to stay back. They¡¯re having a conversation. He told us to wait in the dining room,¡± Greg replied.


    Everyone began making their way to the dining room. Just as Elyse stood up, she was forcefully bumped by Bryce, nearly causing her to fall. Bryce didn¡¯t even nce back. Holding his parents¡¯ hands, he walked away.


    Elyse fixed her gaze on Bryce¡¯s retreating figure. She was familiar with him. Before arriving here, Driscoll had told her that Jayden had a younger brother six years his junior who was still a student. Her eyes turned cold. Just because Jayden was deemed useless, did that mean he no longer deserved to be part of the family? Elyse found their attitude incredulous.


    ¡°Are you alright, Elyse?¡± Brook approached, offering a hand to help her up.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied, keeping her distance.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re alright. Are you waiting here for Jayden now?¡± Brook asked, concern evident in his voice.


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± With those words, he departed alongside his mother, Jessie.


    Not long after, Jayden returned. Elyse noticed the troubled expression on his face and asked with genuine concern, ¡°Are you okay? Did your grandpa say something about you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m just a useless man. What can he possibly say?¡± Jayden fixed his gaze on her for a moment before inquiring, ¡°And you, are you alright?¡±


    Elyse recounted the events that had unfolded earlier. She lowered her head, apologizing like a child who had misbehaved. ¡°I was too impatient and argued with them. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Why should you apologize?¡± Jayden smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re nothing more than a pack of snarling beasts. If you don¡¯t stand up for yourself, they¡¯ll think you¡¯re an easy target and trample all over you. I was afraid they would mistreat you, so I didn¡¯t dare to confront them. But now I know you have a voice, and it gives me peace of mind.¡±


    Elyse felt a lump in her throat as she spoke. ¡°I spoke rudely to your parents. I hope that¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    Jayden reassured her. ¡°Why should you apologize? Can¡¯t you see that they only consider Bryce as their son, not me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 91

    ?<strong>Chapter 91:</strong>


    Elyse nodded. ¡°She could see that much. In their eyes, I am nowhere near as valuable as Bryce,¡± Jayden said calmly. ¡°Of course, they would only care about the son they value.¡±


    ¡°What kind of parents are they?¡± Elyse¡¯s words came out in a whisper, but her tone was filled with indignation.


    ¡°My family is veryplicated. I¡¯m afraid it cannot be defined by the normal standards of society,¡± Jayden replied, taking her hand and squeezing it slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dining room, shall we?¡±


    Elyse nodded, and they entered the dining hall together, sitting near one end of the table.


    Shortly after, Jayden¡¯s grandpa Enzo appeared, leaning on his cane as he made his way over. His hair was gray, his face wrinkled, yet his eyes shimmered with both wit and vitality.


    All at once, the atmosphere in the room shifted. Everyone became silent and still, so much so that Elyse thought they had stopped breathing altogether. Even Bryce, who had been voicing his impatience moments ago, now sat upright in his chair.


    Enzo¡¯s children stood up in unison and greeted him with the utmost respect.


    ¡°Sit down. It¡¯s just a family gathering, no need for all the fuss,¡± Enzo said, sitting at the head of the table and sweeping his gaze over the rest of the upants. When his eyes fell on Elyse, they stayed there.


    She held her chin high and braced herself. She already had a guess about what the old man would say to her. To her surprise, however, Enzo said nothing. His gaze lingered for a few more seconds before he turned to Jayden. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Elyse fixed her wary gaze on Enzo and breathed a small sigh of relief. He was so intimidating that the brief staredown just now had actually made her sweat.


    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte,¡± a voice suddenly called out from the entrance. Everyone turned and saw Joanna walking over with a gift in hand.


    ¡°Mr. Enzo Owen, on behalf of the Foster family, I¡¯m here to wish you a very happy birthday,¡± she said, bowing to Enzo and handing the gift to the servant closest to her. Then she walked up to Jayden with a smile and ced her hands on his shoulders. ¡°I miss you so much, Jayden.¡±


    An eerie silence fell over the room. Jayden didn¡¯t even put his fork down. With his free hand, he grabbed one of Joanna¡¯s and broke her wrist with a single twist. The sound of her bones crunching echoed in the otherwise silent room, and Joanna¡¯s face twisted in pain.


    ¡°Ah! My hand!¡± Joanna eximed in agony.


    Brook, who was sitting beside Jayden, was afforded a front-row view of what thetter had done. ¡°Oh my! You broke Miss Foster¡¯s hand. That¡¯s very rude of you!¡±


    ¡°Am I expected to be courteous after what she did to me?¡± Jayden countered.


    Joanna all but wailed, ¡°I know you¡¯re mad at me. I¡¯ll let you punish me however you want, but please forgive me just this once.¡±


    Unable to take the other woman¡¯s shamelessness, Elyse decided to speak up. ¡°Today is Jayden¡¯s grandpa¡¯s birthday. Why are you bringing up the past all of a sudden?¡±


    But Joanna ignored her, instead biting her lower lip and giving Jayden a coy look. ¡°I know I was wrong. But I already exined my reasons to your grandpa. He said that as long as you forgive me, the two of us can still¡ª¡±


    Further down the table, Tess was furious at what she was seeing. Joanna¡¯s family had never been decent people, and now they had long since declined in social standing. Clinging onto the Owen family was theirst hope.


    The thing was, Tess never intended for Jayden to marry Joanna. It was just that the other young men in the Owen family refused to ept Joanna, so she had no choice but to match her with Jayden in the end.


    If Tess were being honest, she didn¡¯t like Joanna at all. No one in their right mind would even consider her as a potential daughter-inw.


    Tess gritted her teeth and turned to re at Enzo. ¡°What do you mean by this, Dad? Have you forgotten all the shame we endured when Joanna fled her own wedding? Why did you even allow her to be here?¡±


    The old man was unbothered. He took a bite of his food and sipped his drink before saying, ¡°I thought long and hard about it. The Foster family is a good business partner, and Joanna is smitten with Jayden. It makes perfect sense. Their marriage is back on the table.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere changed yet again. The other upants at the table turned to Jayden¡¯s parents with expressions ranging from mockery to disdain.


    Jayden¡¯s parents were outraged, of course, but they didn¡¯t dare to protest. Enzo was deliberately humiliating them with this move.


    ¡°Grandpa Enzo!¡± Elyse cried out in anger. She swallowed her fear and faced the old man head-on. ¡°What about me then? I am Jayden¡¯s current and legal wife. Do you expect me to just hand over my position and fade into the background?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 92

    ?<strong>Chapter 92:</strong>


    Elyse fixed her gaze on Enzo, eager for an exnation. Tess echoed her sentiments, dering loudly, ¡°Exactly! My son is married. He cannot marry Joanna again. Why not contemte having your other grandson marry her? He¡¯s also at an appropriate age for marriage.¡± Her pointed starended on Brook. Sensing her hostility, Brook raised an eyebrow, stood up, and retorted, ¡°Jayden and Elyse have a strong rtionship. If you¡¯re suggesting alternative matches, why not consider me marrying Joanna?¡±


    As all eyes turned to the silent Jayden, Enzo spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s well-known that Joanna and Jayden are engaged. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to alter that arrangement. It could lead to rumors. Furthermore, if Joanna were to marry someone else, spection would arise that she had left Jayden due to dissatisfaction. A man can have more than one woman,¡± he concluded matter-of-factly.


    Elyse was dumbfounded by Enzo¡¯s suggestion. He was advocating for Jayden to be with two women. Feeling a mix of disbelief and difort, she nced at Jayden¡¯s direction only to find Joanna¡¯s smug smile directed at her. The atmosphere at the table had soured for her. After hastily finishing a few bites, she and Jayden quietly exited the dining room.


    In the guest room, Elyse demanded angrily, ¡°What does your grandpa mean? Doesn¡¯t he think the Foster family crossed a line that day? Why would he still ept her?¡±


    Jayden held his phone, contemting it for a moment before responding, ¡°The Fosters are desperate. They won¡¯t let go of their only chance. Maybe they struck a deal with my grandpa.¡±


    ¡°The Fosters are on the decline. What could they possibly offer?¡± Elyse questioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet,¡± Jayden admitted.


    Before Elyse could press further, they heard Joanna¡¯s voice at the door. ¡°Jayden, are you free now? Can Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Not her again,¡± Elyse¡¯s expression darkened.


    Concerned for her mood, Jayden reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it. She¡¯s just a pawn.¡±


    Initially, Elyse had no intention of engaging with Joanna. However, Joanna persisted, bing increasingly presumptuous. Certain they were inside, she resorted to banging louder on the door to attract attention. Reluctantly, Elyse relented and opened the door.


    Elyse¡¯s face was gloomy, but Joanna pretended not to notice and smiled. ¡°Elyse, are you going to sleep? Why don¡¯t you let me in too? We can all sleep together.¡±


    Elyse was shocked by Joanna¡¯s boldness. While she was still processing her surprise, Joanna walked into the room, approaching Jayden with a smile.


    Jayden nced at her bandaged wrist and asked with a faint smile, ¡°You want to experience that again?¡±


    Joanna sensed hostility in his tone and felt a flicker of fear. Yet, she reassured herself, thinking that no matter how formidable he was, he was just a man confined to a wheelchair. What more could he do? His time had passed.


    She took the seat Elyse had just vacated and exined, ¡°I¡¯m here on your grandpa¡¯s orders. Elyse, please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m here to serve Jayden. You need to get used to life as a trio.¡±


    No matter how many times Joanna mentioned it, Elyse found her words ridiculous. After all, this was the 21st century. Hadn¡¯t Joanna ever heard of the concept of monogamy?


    Jayden inquired, ¡°You seem eager to serve me.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I was foolish before. I¡¯ve decided it¡¯s not so bad to marry you,¡± Joanna replied with feigned enthusiasm.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to serve, act like a servant. Don¡¯t sit on the chair. Kneel down and show some humility,¡± Jaydenmanded. After saying this, he watched Joanna¡¯s expressions shift yfully. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to serve me now?¡± Joanna asked with a forced smile. ¡°Should Elyse do the same?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s different,¡± Jayden replied. ¡°She¡¯s my legal wife, and you are merely thrust upon me.¡±


    Leaning slightly forward, his eyes cold, he added, ¡°You can¡¯tpare yourself to my wife. You think too highly of yourself.¡±


    Joanna struggled to maintain her smile. ¡°Your grandpa chose me to marry you. You shouldn¡¯t treat me this way.¡±


    Jayden responded, ¡°Indeed, he chose you. However, he doesn¡¯t control me. If he pities you, he¡¯s wee to take you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 93

    ?<strong>Chapter 93:</strong>


    Unable to maintain her smile any longer, Joanna stood up and left the room. Elyse, looking at Jayden with admiration, remarked, ¡°You¡¯re incredible. You just drove Joanna away with a few words.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be back,¡± Jayden predicted. As he adjusted his clothes with a calm demeanor, he nced at Elyse, his look one of disappointment. ¡°You can¡¯t even stand up to Joanna. Could you be weaker?¡±


    Embarrassed, Elyse touched her head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t prepared for her to be so brazen. It took me by surprise. But now I¡¯ve learned. I¡¯ll know how to handle her next time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for afternoon tea,¡± Jayden noted. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t reflect poorly on me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Elyse dered. She then entered the bathroom to change and reappeared in a silk dress.


    The women at the house were supposed to gather in the greenhouse for afternoon tea, but Elyse knew this was less a social event and more a strategic confrontation aimed at her. Bolstering her courage, she walked to the greenhouse in her high heels. On the way, she encountered Joanna, who had also changed and applied a heavyyer of makeup.


    Despite her long hair covering most of her face, Elyse noticed that Joanna¡¯s left cheek was noticeably more swollen than the right as she passed by. Her brow furrowed in confusion. Joanna had just left their room. Could someone have pped her in such a short time? Who could p a guest?


    Elyse chose to ignore the apparent p mark and greeted Joanna. ¡°Miss Foster, why persist? Will you be joining the Owen women for afternoon tea?¡±


    ¡°Elyse, haven¡¯t I told you? I¡¯ll be taking care of Jayden alongside you from now on. We share the same man. Why treat me as an outsider?¡± Joanna responded, batting her eyshes in a mix of innocence and allure. ¡°Could you let me in on a secret? What kind of woman does he prefer? I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s satisfied.¡±


    Elyse offered a faint smile. ¡°He prefers women like me. Would that prompt you to consider stic surgery?¡±


    Joanna was taken aback, a sh of resentment crossing her eyes.


    When they arrived at the greenhouse, the otherdies were already there. Both Elyse and Joanna werete.


    As they walked in, Joanna rolled her eyes and deliberately raised her foot, aiming to trip Elyse and embarrass her in front of the others. Unexpectedly, Elyse didn¡¯t stumble but instead stepped firmly on Joanna¡¯s foot. Wearing high heels, her step caused Joanna intense pain, leaving her unable to stand properly.


    Hearing themotion, Tess, who was nearby, asked impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Elyse responded quickly. ¡°Joanna seems to have sprained her ankle.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! You stepped on me!¡± Joanna eximed in pain.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Why are you using me?¡± Elyse responded, her face showing distress. To anyone watching, she appeared genuinely innocent. Joanna realized she had been set up by Elyse, who aimed to humiliate her. Still fuming from a recent reprimand, her anger intensified.


    As she raised her hand to strike Elyse, thetter dashed toward Tess in panic. ¡°Joanna tried to hit me!¡±


    Tess looked up just in time to see Joanna¡¯s raised hand. She mmed her teacup onto the table and snapped, ¡°Joanna, where do you think you are? This is not a ce for your wild behavior!¡±


    ¡°No, it was Elyse who provoked me!¡± Joanna protested, her voice filled with aggrievement. By then, Elyse had reached Tess¡¯s side.


    Tess nced at Elyse, her dislike evident. She believed Elyse brought no benefits to the family and couldn¡¯t help Jayden lead the Owens. However, her disdain for Joanna was even stronger, irked by Enzo¡¯s decision to let Joanna marry Jayden without giving her family any respect.


    In a cold tone, she warned, ¡°Don¡¯t stir up trouble, or I¡¯ll have you removed.¡±


    Joanna, sensing Tess¡¯s hostility, remembered her purpose and reluctantly lowered her head, swallowing her pride as she approached.


    Meanwhile, Julie and Jessie watched the unfolding drama with amusement. Julie provocatively suggested, ¡°Elyse, since Enzo thinks so highly of Joanna, why don¡¯t you just divorce Jayden? You¡¯re young and don¡¯t need to stay with a cripple.¡±


    Tess, overhearing Julie¡¯s remark, mmed her hand on the table in fury. ¡°What are you saying? My son might be disabled, but marrying him is a privilege for Elyse.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 94

    ?<strong>Chapter 94:</strong>


    Julie burst intoughter. ¡°Lucky! How fortunate to marry a cripple.¡± After a brief pause, she added provocatively, ¡°Elyse, take my advice and divorce him. Maybe Jayden will appreciate your sensibility, freeing him to marry Joanna.¡±


    Tess was furious. Had it not been for her concern about maintaining her elegance, she might have pulled Julie¡¯s hair. Elyse calmly intervened, pouring a cup of tea for Tess. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Aunt Julie, but I have no intention of divorcing Jayden. We are a true couple, and no one can tear us apart.¡±


    Julie, observing Elyse¡¯s confident smile, felt a chill. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t dismiss my advice too quickly. You might regret itter.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it. I truly am fortunate to be married to Jayden,¡± Elyse replied firmly.


    Tess¡¯s mood improved slightly upon hearing Elyse¡¯s words. Though she considered Jayden to be of little use, Elyse¡¯s defense had somewhat salvaged her pride. With a more amiable tone, she advised, ¡°It¡¯s best to focus on your life with Jayden, Elyse. That¡¯s more important than anything.¡±


    ¡°You are right. Jayden and I will have a happy life together,¡± Elyse responded softly.


    Seeing Tess appeased, Joanna shamelessly took her hand. ¡°I too will take care of Jayden and live a happy life with him.¡±


    galnovels . is your storytelling hub


    Tess¡¯s expression turned sour instantly. Joannas behavior was repulsive. Despite knowing Tess¡¯s dislike for her, Joanna continued to pretend ignorance and ttered her relentlessly, even though Tess seldom spoke to her kindly.


    Elyse didn¡¯t feel any sympathy for Joanna. Instead, she found her relentless efforts and endurance somewhat exhausting. Joanna seemed to be determined to achieve her goals no matter what.


    After the afternoon tea, everyone returned to their rooms to wait for dinner. Joanna, however, didn¡¯t go back to her room. She chose to sit in the garden, waiting for her master, but unexpectedly Bryce appeared first.


    Bryce, still a college student and Jayden¡¯s younger brother,cked the remarkable qualities Jayden possessed. He approached Joanna, his gaze fixed on her. During lunch, he had noticed her beauty and felt a twinge of envy that Jayden, despite his disability, could attract such stunningdies like Elyse and Joanna.


    ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡± he inquired.


    Just as Joanna was about to respond, she recalled her master¡¯s advice. Softening her expression, she replied with a hint of distress, ¡°I was at afternoon tea with your mother and aunts, but Elyse set me up and embarrassed me in front of them. Now I¡¯m worried about how your mother sees me. How can I possibly marry Jayden?¡±


    Seeing Joanna¡¯s frown, Bryce felt ufortable. ¡°How did Elyse dare to bully you? She really should know better,¡± he remarked.


    Joanna remained silent.


    Noticing her continued unhappiness, Bryce reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll talk to my mother and help you win her over.¡± Joanna¡¯s mood lifted instantly. ¡°Will you really help me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will help you. Don¡¯t be sad,¡± Bryce assured her.


    ¡°I feel much better now. Thank you. You¡¯re so kind,¡± Joanna said, standing up. She gave Bryce a flirtatious look and gently touched his shoulder with her hand.


    Bryce remained motionless, though he was inwardly captivated by her.


    Meanwhile, Elyse had returned to the guest room to find Jayden absent. She sat down and waited for his return.


    Twenty minutester, Jayden appeared. ¡°Where have you been?¡± she inquired casually.


    ¡°I was down in the garden, soaking up some sun. I stumbled upon quite an interesting scene,¡± he replied with a hint of intrigue.


    Curious, Elyse probed, ¡°What did you see?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about itter,¡± Jayden said, picking up a teacup from the table. ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll be staying overnight. We can¡¯t leave after dinner.¡±


    Confused, Elyse questioned, ¡°Is that a rule set by your grandpa? I thought we could leave tonight.¡±


    ¡°It seems we¡¯re all expected to stay. They mentioned it¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s birthday and all the family members should gather. They said leaving after dinner would upset him,¡± he exined.


    Elyse, sensing something amiss, handed him the teapot, joking with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them show much concern for your grandpa before. But on his birthday, suddenly everyone¡¯s demonstrating their considerations.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 95

    ?<strong>Chapter 95:</strong>


    After dinner, Enzo retreated to his room for some shuteye. Jayden and Elyse were about to call it a night too, but their elders had other ns, insisting they join in for a drink.


    Elyse, being unable to handle alcohol, started feeling woozy after a couple of sips of wine. Desiring nothing more than to hit the hay, Elyse found herself being escorted back to her room by Brook, who volunteered for the job.


    In a haze, Elyse stumbled along, barely aware of her surroundings. As she copsed onto the bed, she murmured Jayden¡¯s name almost involuntarily.


    Standing by the door, Brook wore a smirk that spoke volumes. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve got a thing for him,¡± he remarked ambiguously before shutting the door behind him and disappearing into the night.


    Sometimeter, Elyse was startled awake by a scream. She bolted upright, her heart pounding in her chest.


    Hurrying outside, she found a group of people heading in the opposite direction. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked anxiously.


    Jessie turned to her, wearing a troubled expression. ¡°Where were you just now? We didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    ¡°I got a bit tipsy and crashed in a guest room. What happened?¡± Elyse inquired.


    Jessie frowned, her voice dropping to a whisper. ¡°Somethings up. It seems to involve Jayden.¡±


    As reality dawned on Elyse, she pushed through the crowd and entered a room. In the dimness, she could make out two figures embracing.


    Brook flicked on the lights, surprise evident in his voice. ¡°Joanna? What¡¯s going on? Are you sharing the bed with Jayden?¡±


    Elyse furrowed her brow.


    Joanna stirred from her slumber, her face still flushed. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I came in first, and then Jayden followed.¡±


    The man beside her remained motionless.


    ¡°How could they be so sure it was Jayden without even seeing his face?¡± Elyse wondered.


    Undeterred by the crowd¡¯s attempts to block her, she approached the bed and pulled back the covers. To her surprise, it wasn¡¯t Jayden lying there but Bryce.


    ¡°Bryce, why are you here?¡± she eximed.


    Bryce¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t contain her anger upon seeing her son peacefully asleep on Joanna¡¯s bed. She closed in, her fury palpable, and pped Joanna across the face. ¡°You whore! What have you done to my son? Did you do it? You¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    Joanna¡¯s head was racing as she realized it was Bryce in her bed, and she had no idea what had happened. Unconsciously, she nced at Brook and saw that he was gone. Joanna, bewildered, stammered, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. Nothing happened between me and Bryce. He came into the room on his own.¡±


    ¡°Ha! So you¡¯re saying my son made a move on you? My boy wouldn¡¯t fall for someone like you. Get out of my face, you tramp!¡± With a swift shove, Tess ejected Joanna from the bed, exposing the telltale hickey on her neck for all to see.


    Julie couldn¡¯t help but jest, ¡°Seems like Jayden might have to step aside and give his younger brother a shot with Joanna.¡±


    Tess¡¯s gaze turned steely as she red at Joanna. ¡°My son will never marry someone like you.¡±


    Elyse, observing the scene, couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that this whole debacle was a setup. Did Joanna mistake Bryce for Jayden? And if so, why? Was this some sort of trap?


    Unwilling to get tangled in the drama, Elyse just wanted to find Jayden, who hadn¡¯t shown up yet. After searching several rooms, she finally found him in the bathroom, submerged in a cold bath, his skin flushed an unnatural shade of red.


    ¡°Jayden! There you are,¡± she eximed, rushing to his side.


    But as she reached out to touch him, he startled awake, gripping her wrist tightly. ¡°Ouch! Jayden, it¡¯s me.¡±


    As he recognized her, Jayden rxed his grip, his voice tinged with exhaustion and something else. ¡°What¡¯s going on out there?¡±


    ¡°Joanna and Bryce wound up in bed together. Prior to everyone witnessing the situation in that room, they assumed it was you in there. It appears to be a carefully orchestrated scheme,¡± she borated.


    Jayden nodded grimly. ¡°Yes, they wanted to set me up. But I¡¯m not sure who else was involved.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But your mother was livid and took it out on Joanna,¡± she said.


    As Elyse finished recounting the events, Jayden¡¯s tone turned curt. ¡°Give me a moment.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 96

    ?<strong>Chapter 96:</strong>


    Elyse noticed Jayden seemed unwell and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I was drugged. Stay away from me. I might not be able to control myself,¡± he warned. He was trying hard to restrain himself, but his gaze held an intense mix of obsession and fervor as he looked at Elyse. The intensity in his eyes startled Elyse. Despite their close rtionship, she wasn¡¯t prepared to take things further. She bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, then quickly exited the bathroom.


    Settling on the sofa, she waited for the drug¡¯s effects to subside. It was then she heard Brook at the door.


    ¡°Elyse, is Jayden in his room?¡± he called out.


    Instantly on alert, Elyse walked to the door and responded calmly, ¡°Jayden has fallen asleep. He drank too much and we¡¯re getting ready for bed. What do you need?¡±


    ¡°Just checking on him. I hadn¡¯t seen him around,¡± Brook replied.


    ¡°We¡¯re heading to bed now,¡± Elyse didn¡¯t quite trust him.


    ¡°Okay then. Good night,¡± Brook said.


    Elyse leaned against the door, listening until Brook¡¯s footsteps faded away. After ensuring no one was at the door, she sighed with relief and returned to the sofa, where she stayed throughout the night.


    The following morning, Jayden emerged from the bathroom in his wheelchair, looking terrible. The drug had been potent, forcing him to endure the entire night. His face was ghostly pale.


    ¡°Jayden, are you okay? Do you have any idea who might have drugged you?¡± Elyse asked, concern etching her features.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was, but I won¡¯t let them get away with it,¡± Jayden replied grimly.


    ¡°I think it might have been Brook,¡± Elyse said, her expression tense.


    ¡°Why do you think that?¡± Jayden inquired, his gaze dropping as he pondered.


    ¡°He was the only one who came byst night, asking if you were in the room,¡± Elyse revealed.


    ¡°It could be him then,¡± Jayden rubbed his forehead wearily. ¡°Call Peyton. We need to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°We should head out before breakfast,¡± Elyse agreed, nodding.


    Jayden nodded back, and they left before anyone else was awake. Upon arriving at the hospital, Peyton promptly took Jayden for a check-up while Elyse waited outside the ward.


    Behind the closed curtains, Peyton asked puzzled, ¡°How did you manage after being drugged with such a potent philter?¡±


    ¡°I soaked in cold water,¡± Jayden replied.


    ¡°You could have asked Elyse to help you instead,¡± Peyton suggested, unable to hide his surprise. ¡°She¡¯s your wife. Why didn¡¯t you ask her?¡±


    Jayden ignored the question and changed the subject. ¡°What does the Foster family have that made my grandpa forgive them?¡±


    Peyton¡¯s lighthearted demeanor faded as he answered seriously, ¡°They own a piece ofnd. It¡¯s undeveloped now, but it holds potential for high returns. Your grandpa now controls thatnd.¡±


    ¡°As I suspected,¡± Jayden murmured.


    He knew his grandfather well enough to understand that ordinary reparations wouldn¡¯t suffice. It had to be something of significant value.


    Peyton chuckled. ¡°So what¡¯s the n with Joanna? Are you really nning to have twodies living with you?¡±


    ¡°You want a p in the face,¡± Jayden shot back half-joking.


    ¡°You lucky dog,¡± Peyton grinned. Jayden¡¯s expression darkened. Peyton paused, then asked more seriously, ¡°What are you going to do? Are you really going to ept her?¡±


    After a prolonged silence, Jayden finally spoke. ¡°They want me to marry her because it¡¯s profitable. But what if it wasn¡¯t?¡±


    Peyton raised an eyebrow. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    Jayden just smiled and said nothing.


    Meanwhile, Elyse, sitting in a chair, received a call from Wanda. She responded with uncertainty, ¡°Do you really want me to represent the orchestra on a show? Thank you, Ms. Hopkins. I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Half an hourter, Jayden emerged from the ward with a prescription Peyton had written. Noticing the smile on Elyse¡¯s face, he asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s got you so happy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been given a chance to be on a show. I¡¯ll be ying the violin on TV,¡± Elyse eximed joyfully.


    Jayden chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried you¡¯ll be too nervous to finish the performance?¡±


    Elyse looked at him, clearly annoyed by his contemptuous smile, and retorted, ¡°No, I won¡¯t be. I¡¯m skilled at it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 97

    ?<strong>Chapter 97:</strong>


    When Elyse returned home, she retreated to her room to practice the violin during her free moments. Driscoll enjoyed the peaceful melodies emanating from her room. ¡°Elyse¡¯s violin skills are truly remarkable,¡± he remarked. Turning, he noticed Jayden leisurely enjoying his tea. Jayden didn¡¯t reply but instead posed a question to Driscoll. ¡°What¡¯s been happening at my grandpa¡¯s house since we left yesterday?¡±


    Driscoll¡¯s demeanor changed as he answered gravely. ¡°Indeed, something did happen. Your parents confronted your grandfather, who insisted that either you or Bryce must wed Joanna.¡±


    Jayden put his teacup down sharply, his voice cold. ¡°So they¡¯re pushing her onto me instead of Bryce. I¡¯m just the bin where they dump unwanted things.¡±


    Driscoll continued, ¡°Joanna has been returned to the Fosters to be disciplined by them. They¡¯re quite persistent, that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    Just then, the violin music stopped abruptly. Momentster, Elyse rushed down the stairs and tapped on the study door. Jayden, settling back into his wheelchair, invited calmly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Elyse entered, her eyes sparkling with excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve passed the initial selection. There are two more rounds next week. If I clear the third, I could be the concertmaster.¡±


    Jayden offered a warm smile and said sincerely, ¡°Congrattions. It looks like we¡¯ll be celebrating with a special dinner tonight.¡±


    Driscoll, standing by the window, grinned in agreement. ¡°Of course we will. I¡¯ll go inform the chef.¡± With that, he headed towards the kitchen, still smiling.


    Noticing Elyse lingering in the room, Jayden inquired, ¡°Why not go back to practicing the violin?¡±


    Elyse paused, then spoke hesitantly. ¡°I have a filming session scheduled at the TV station tomorrow. Would you care to join me? I can arrange for your entry.¡±


    Jayden replied bluntly, ¡°No.¡± He had a confidential meeting lined up for the next day.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Elyse looked puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy. I just don¡¯t have the time,¡± Jayden exined.


    Elyse was at a loss for words. Jayden spent his days holed up in the study with his books. How busy could he possibly be? Clearly, he just didn¡¯t want to support her. With a forced air of indifference, she retorted, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll give the pass to someone else then.¡±


    Huffing, she stormed out of the study. Watching her depart in anger, Jayden stroked his chin, pondering. ¡°Have I been too kind to her?¡± He recalled the look on her face as she left and couldn¡¯t suppress a chuckle.


    On the second morning, Elyse arrived at the TV station with her violin in tow. She met several orchestra members at the entrance, and together they waited for the others. Once assembled, they entered the dressing room to apply makeup.


    After Elyse finished her makeup, she took out her phone to message Jayden, inquiring if he hadpleted his work. He didn¡¯t respond. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s so busy with,¡± she muttered to herself.


    This was her first television appearance. As Elyse sat in the dressing room, feeling a mix of excitement and boredom, Tracy burst in with a pass, searching for her. ¡°Elyse, I¡¯m here!¡± she announced cheerfully from the doorway.


    Elyse noticed Tracy¡¯s appearance and said with concern, ¡°You¡¯ve lost so much weight in just a few days.¡±


    Tracy waved off her concern with a casual smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it great? I don¡¯t even need to go on a diet anymore.¡±


    Elyse scolded her gently. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t be sad over a man.¡±


    Tracy rubbed her shoulder, offering reassurance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m actually very happy. Just yesterday, I was walking down the street, and a talent scout from a star agency stopped me. He thought I looked great and offered me a chance to work as an actress.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Elyse gasped, surprised by the news.


    ¡°Yes, and I even had some friends look into it. It¡¯s a legitimate agency. Will youe with me to sign the contract?¡± Tracy asked.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Elyse agreed.


    As they were speaking, the dressing room door swung open again. Kaelyn, the show¡¯s host, stepped in holding her script. With a friendly smile, she greeted everyone in the room. ¡°Hello, guys! I¡¯m the host of this show.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 98

    ?<strong>Chapter 98:</strong>


    Kaelyn approached Elyse with a weing gesture. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Kaelyn Bet. Nice to meet you.¡± Hearing the name, Tracy nced at Elyse in surprise. She remembered her as Theo¡¯s first love, someone he had been deeply infatuated with.


    After a brief conversation with the orchestra members, Kaelyn excused herself. ¡°Elyse, are you alright?¡± Tracy embraced her, whisperingfortingly. ¡°I had no idea Kaelyn was the host of this show. Will you continue to participate?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? It¡¯s an excellent opportunity. Even if Theo were the host, I would still participate,¡± Elyse responded calmly as she tuned her violin.


    Tracy said nothing more but watched Elyse with a look of concern. As the show started, she settled into a seat in the auditorium. Eventually, Celestial Sounds Symphony appeared on stage, with Kaelyn overseeing the show impartially. When it was time for a solo performance, she turned to Elyse.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re the orchestra¡¯s rising star. Would you like to give us a performance?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯d be happy to. What would you like to hear?¡± Elyse responded lightly.


    Kaelyn paused, then smiled. ¡°How about ¡®ir de Lune¡¯posed by ude Debussy? I really love that piece. It was a special song for me and my ex.¡±


    The male host, intrigued, leaned in. ¡°Your ex? It sounds like you still have feelings for him. Are you thinking of getting back together?¡±


    Kaelyn covered her face with her hand, smiling shyly. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when it happens.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re serious. Well, I wish you luck,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kaelyn replied, her gaze shifting to Elyse. Elyse, sensing the moment, smiled back. ¡°I wish you luck as well.¡±


    With that, she began to y the requested music, filling the room with melodious sounds. Kaelyn had secretly hoped Elyse would falter, but to her surprise, she performed wlessly. The audience erupted in apuse at the conclusion of the piece, clearly impressed by Elyse¡¯s talent. Onstage, she was a sensation.


    Kaelyn, frustrated that her n hadn¡¯t worked, gritted her teeth. ¡°Can I hear another piece? You y so well,¡± she asked, trying to mask her irritation.


    Elyse had likely surmised Kaelyn¡¯s motives, but she had already moved on from Theo. Herments did not affect her. ¡°No problem. What would you like to hear?¡± she responded naturally and openly.


    The male host, aware that each orchestra member was limited to one solo performance, quickly intervened. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we should save time for the other members of the orchestra.¡±


    Kaelyn, however, was dissatisfied. She had hoped Elyse would y a piece to wish her and Theo a happy ending together. Elyse remained silent, gracefully stepping back to await the show¡¯s conclusion.


    Throughout the event, she scanned the audience, spotting Tracy but not Jayden. It appeared he hadn¡¯te. She still hadn¡¯t seen him even after all the performances ended, and she proceeded backstage to remove her makeup.


    After changing into her casual clothes, Elyse headed to the elevator and unexpectedly encountered Kaelyn. ¡°Let¡¯s take the elevator together. I need to get to the ground floor,¡± Kaelyn said, smiling as she held her arms.


    Elyse hesitated briefly before entering the elevator and stared at the floor, avoiding conversation.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you seem okay. I was concerned you hadn¡¯t gotten over Theo. I¡¯m kinda worried about you,¡± Kaelynmented.


    Elyse looked up and met her gaze, her response icy. ¡°If you were truly concerned, you wouldn¡¯t havee between us. You appear quite content being the other woman.¡±


    With a hint of grievance, Kaelyn replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I suffer from depression and sometimes can¡¯t control myself. If you still resent me, I¡¯m willing to apologize.¡±


    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want that jerk anymore. You can have him,¡± Elyse said firmly.


    As the elevator doors opened, Elyse exited first. Unexpectedly, Kaelyn tripped her. Before Elyse could regain her bnce, she stumbled forward, bracing for impact. Instead of hitting the ground, she found herself caught in a warm embrace.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± a voice asked.


    Lifting her head, Elyse looked into a pair of clear eyes. ¡°Are you Richie Larson?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 99

    ?<strong>Chapter 99:</strong>


    Elyse quickly left Richie¡¯s embrace and said with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t standing steadily.¡± Richie just nodded his head. He turned to Kaelyn with a warm smile. ¡°Kaelyn, you¡¯re looking great these days.¡±


    Kaelyn stepped out of the elevator and started chatting with Richie,pletely ignoring Elyse. Elyse didn¡¯t take it to heart. When she arrived home, she found Jayden in his wheelchair engrossed in a book. She approached him swiftly, closed the book in his hands, and asked with a hint of irritation, ¡°When did you get home?¡±


    Jayden looked up and replied, ¡°I arrived an hour before you.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to see my performance?¡± Elyse asked, her voice tinged with disappointment.


    Jayden, perplexed, raised his eyebrows. ¡°Even if I had made it, I wouldn¡¯t have caught your performance, right?¡±


    Elyse stared at Jayden for a moment, then snorted coldly and headed upstairs. Jayden, puzzled, turned to Driscoll. ¡°Why is she mad again? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Driscoll sighed and exined, ¡°She wanted you to be there. Even if you missed her performance, showing up means a lot.¡±


    Jayden was still puzzled. ¡°But why do I need to go if I had othermitments?¡±


    Driscoll responded with gravity. ¡°It¡¯s about showing interest and being caring. That¡¯s what matters to her.¡±


    ¡°Have I ever ignored her?¡± Jayden protested. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of everything for her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in a rtionship,¡± Driscoll stressed, his tone urgent. ¡°She¡¯s your partner.¡±


    Jayden started to object but then fell silent. Driscoll looked at Jayden¡¯s bewildered expression and continued, ¡°She wants you to appreciate her talents. She¡¯s been excited about today¡¯s performance for days, but you weren¡¯t there despite her anticipation.¡±


    Jayden had never truly understood love. However, Driscoll¡¯s words shed light on Elyse¡¯s perspective. ¡°Being involved with a woman is such a hassle,¡± he couldn¡¯t helpining.


    Driscoll shook his head, countering gracefully. ¡°No true gentleman finds it bothersome to be with a woman. You should really try to cultivate a romantic rtionship with her.¡±


    Jayden frowned. ¡°She¡¯s already my wife. Why do I need to work on starting a romance now?¡±


    Driscoll gave Jayden a look that suggested he was a novice in these matters. ¡°If you don¡¯t grasp the essence of love, you¡¯ll never understand her thoughts.¡± Jayden pursed his lips and fixed his gaze on Driscoll. He started to speak several times, hesitated, and eventually remained silent. Knowing Jayden had absorbed his advice, Driscoll chose to say no more.


    Just then, Elyse descended the stairs with an empty ss and headed for the kitchen. Upon seeing her, Driscoll eagerly began, ¡°Elyse, wait up. Mr. Owen has already¡ª¡±


    Elyse shot Jayden a nce, snorted coldly without a word, and averted her gaze as she continued toward the kitchen. Jayden clenched his teeth. How could she just ignore him like that?


    Noticing Jayden¡¯s growing irritation, Driscoll quickly intervened. ¡°Stay calm. She¡¯s still upset.¡±


    Jayden maneuvered his wheelchair to intercept Elyse, but she brushed past him with a ss of milk, giving him a sharp pinch on the waist. ¡°Ouch!¡± Jayden inhaled sharply and clutched at the pinched area. She left without even a nce in his direction.


    Enraged, Jayden yelled, ¡°Elyse Lloyd, stop!¡± She continued upstairs, not once looking back. Driscoll stood watching the scene, his eyes reflecting a deep sense of helplessness as he observed the angry woman and the furious man.


    Back in her room after finishing her milk, Elyse found herself repeatedly ncing at the door. She eventually set the ss down on the table and muttered, aggrieved, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t hee in yet?¡±


    Unbeknownst to her, Jayden was sitting just outside her door. He could have entered to soothe her anger withforting words, confident that she would forgive him after he spoke. However, Driscoll¡¯s earlier words had sparked a realization in Jayden; he acknowledged there was more he didn¡¯t understand about their rtionship. Several times, Jayden almost knocked, but each time, he hesitated and eventually retreated to the study. Elyse waited until midnight, but Jayden never came to apologize.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 100

    ?<strong>Chapter 100:</strong>


    Early on the second day, Elyse was already up, shouldering her handbag as she made her way downstairs. Driscoll, noticing her early start, approached with a concerned look. ¡°You¡¯re up quite early today. What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°I need to practice, so I¡¯m heading out early,¡± Elyse quickly excused herself and briskly exited the house, skipping breakfast. Driscoll watched her departure, a sigh escaping him as he caught the still-present anger on her face.


    Later, Jayden began his day, wheeling himself to the dining table. Noticing Elyse¡¯s absence, he inquired nonchntly, ¡°Hasn¡¯t she gotten up yet? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be at work?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s already left,¡± Driscoll replied, his voice tinged with anxiety.


    With a slight frown, Jayden pressed, ¡°She¡¯s still upset, isn¡¯t she?¡± After a brief pause, Driscoll admitted, ¡°Yes, it seems so.¡± Jayden¡¯s expression darkened, and he muttered through clenched teeth, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve been too lenient with her.¡± Driscoll sighed deeply, sensing the gravity of the discord between Jayden and Elyse was more severe than ever.


    Elyse had made it to the studio, and after a rehearsal session with other orchestra members, she felt a pang of hunger and headed to the lounge for some food.


    After a brief breakfast, Wanda and another male instructor entered the rehearsal room. The instructor, Kai Hanson, scanned the group and dered, ¡°We¡¯re arranging a celebratory dinner for those who participated in the filming session at the TV station yesterday.¡± An excited colleague inquired, ¡°Your treat?¡± Kai corrected him, ¡°No, it¡¯s courtesy of the TV station. They were impressed with your performancest night and are interested in a long-term partnership.¡± Wanda, smiling, added, ¡°This gives you more opportunities to showcase your talents.¡± After sharing the news, the two left the room.


    Holding a ss of water, Elyse pondered her evening ns. Realizing she wouldn¡¯t be home for dinner, she thought about informing Jayden. However, she quickly dismissed it. ¡°Why should she have to report everything to him?¡±


    In the evening, as she reached the hotel, her phone rang¡ªit was Jayden. ¡°The driver went to pick you up, and you weren¡¯t at the studio. Where are you?¡± His voice was calm, making it hard to gauge his mood.


    cing her handbag on a chair, Elyse mirrored his tone. ¡°I¡¯m at a dinner party. I won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response carried a hint of displeasure. ¡°Did I agree to you attending the party?¡±


    ¡°Do I need your permission? You don¡¯t care about my affairs anyway,¡± Elyse shot back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you. I just didn¡¯t go to watch your performance. Why are you so angry with me?¡± Jayden waited for a reply, but silence filled the air. He checked the phone screen and found that Elyse had ended the call.


    ¡°Elyse, how dare you!¡± he eximed, his anger pushing him to stand from his wheelchair. He turned to Driscoll. ¡°Get a car ready for me now. I¡¯m going to bring her back.¡±


    Driscoll responded with caution. ¡°Sir, she didn¡¯t provide the address of the party. I¡¯ll have the car ready shortly, but we¡¯ll need to find out where she is.¡±


    ¡°Then find it quickly!¡± Jayden snapped, his frustration evident.


    Meanwhile, at the restaurant of the hotel, Elyse set her phone aside and joined her orchestra members. Shortly after, the TV station¡¯s manager and Kai arrived, and everyone enjoyed a lively dinner.


    During the meal, feeling a bit off, Elyse excused herself to the restroom. Upon exiting, she found two men standing ominously by the door. Her heart raced, possibly from drinking too much. Trying to maintainposure, she eyed the two men warily and demanded, ¡°Who are you? This is thedies¡¯ room!¡±


    The men exchanged nces and moved towards her, reaching out as if to grab her. Elyse attempted to flee, but her body felt weak and unresponsive. As she became increasingly dizzy and her limbs grew limp, she realized what was happening, though she couldn¡¯t recall when or how she had been drugged.


    The two men grasped her firmly and escorted her to the elevator. As her body temperature rose, panic set in, but her mind was too clouded to react effectively.


    Back in the private room, her orchestra members remained unaware of her abduction. Her phone vibrated persistently on the table until someone slightly tipsy picked it up. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    On the other end, Jayden¡¯s voice was stern. ¡°Let Elyse answer the phone.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not here, probably in thedies¡¯ room,¡± the girl replied, her words slightly slurred. Confused, she queried, ¡°And who am I speaking with?¡± ncing at the disy, which showed Jayden, she waited for an answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m her husband, and I¡¯vee to pick her up,¡± Jayden replied coldly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 101

    ?<strong>Chapter 101:</strong>


    Knowing Elyse was married, the girl nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fill in Elyse once she¡¯s back.¡± After hanging up, she reyed Jayden¡¯s frosty voice and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Thanks a bunch, Mr. Reed. It¡¯s a real honor for us to partner up with the TV station,¡± Kai said, blushing from the wine. He rose, holding his ss. ¡°Hey, everybody, let¡¯s raise a toast to Mr. Reed. Thank him for giving us this shot!¡±


    The orchestra members raised their sses in gratitude to Barnes Reed, a director at the TV station. A little tipsy, Barnes waved his hand. ¡°I picked you because your guys are sharp and on the ball. I dig your attitude. Otherwise, why would I go for you instead of all the other orchestras out there?¡±


    Kai was thrown off. Didn¡¯t the TV station approach them? They had never taken the initiative to get this deal. Too sloshed to think straight, Kai forced a smile and kept drinking.


    Suddenly, Barnes stood. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit woozy. I have to go now.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Kai replied, not catching on. A few minutester, the door opened, and four bouncers barged in.


    ¡°Elyse!¡± Jayden wheeled himself in and scanned the room anxiously, only to find Elyse not there. The orchestra members were baffled until the one who had received Jayden¡¯s call on Elyse¡¯s phone woke up with a jolt. She blurted out, ¡°Elyse hasn¡¯te back from the bathroom!¡±


    Jayden frowned. ¡°How long has she been gone? Why hasn¡¯t she returned?¡± It dawned on the girl that Elyse had been missing for quite some time.


    A bodyguard approached Jayden, whispering in his ear. Jayden¡¯s expression shifted, and he left the room. ¡°Check the surveince,¡± he ordered.


    Soon, he had the footage. It showed two men carrying Elyse into the elevator, heading for room 1608. Her powerless appearance on the video was proof she¡¯d been drugged.


    The bodyguard added, ¡°The video was tampered with, but we managed to salvage it.¡±


    ¡°Good. Keep digging,¡± Jaydenmanded, nodding. The bodyguard handed over a master keycard he¡¯d swiped from the hotel manager.


    As Jayden ascended the stairs, Elyse fought for survival. Her phone was in the dining room; she couldn¡¯t call for help. Sensing the rising temperature and numbness in her abdomen, she knew she was in trouble.


    With herst ounce of strength, she crawled into the bathroom, turned on the cold water, and locked the door. She¡¯d be damned if she let any many a finger on her.


    Barnes reached the floor and heard the running water. He grinned eagerly. ¡°Hey, pretty, waiting for me in there? You sure know how to y.¡± He moved towards the bathroom.


    Hearing his sleazyughter, Elyse bit her lip, her mind racing. Since Jayden had managed to survive a night like that, she believed she could make it too. Yet she hoped Jayden wouldn¡¯t be too angry. If he called again and couldn¡¯t reach her, he could think she was in danger.


    Deep in thought, Elyse heard the footsteps approaching. She copsed in the bathroom, terrified and tense. After flirting with her for a bit, Barnes noticed Elyse¡¯sck of response. Losing patience, he tried to open the door, but it was locked. Elyse had barricaded herself in.


    Barnes resorted to kicking the door. He went again and again. The bathroom door was flimsy. Curled up in a corner, Elyse trembled, fearing it would give in. But the drug was overpowering her, and her consciousness was fading.


    Finally, after several hard kicks, the door burst open. Elyse was utterly hopeless.


    At the sight of her cowering, Barnes was ecstatic, about to make his move. ¡°What the heck are you¡­¡± Barnes yelled suddenly. Next second, he was knocked to the floor.


    Elyse was slipping into unconsciousness and didn¡¯t hear themotion outside. Soon, she was enveloped in a warm embrace. In a daze, she saw Jayden¡¯s face.


    ¡°Jayden¡­¡±


    Jayden lifted her face, realizing her condition was worse than he thought. Flushed and with affectionate eyes, she looked captivating. Her wet clothes clung to her, entuating her figure.


    Seeing Jayden, herst defense crumbled. She threw herself into his arms, seekingfort.


    Feeling her warmth and passion, Jayden was stirred. He nced at the bodyguards by the bathroom door and ordered, ¡°Out. Take that guy with you.¡±


    The bodyguardsplied, dragging the unconscious Barnes out and closing the door behind them.


    ¡°Hang in there, Elyse. I¡¯ll get you to the hospital,¡± Jayden said, taking off his coat and draping it over her.


    Elyse pushed it away weakly, moaning, ¡°It¡¯s too hot.¡±


    Jayden hesitated, wanting to cover her up. He didn¡¯t want anyone else to see her like this. But once again, he was drawn to her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 102

    ?<strong>Chapter 102:</strong>


    Embracing Jayden, Elyse voiced her distress with a hint of usation. ¡°I¡¯m feeling so ufortable. Why can¡¯t you help me?¡±


    Feeling her soft body, Jayden took a deep breath and responded, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking clearly right now. Let¡¯s discuss this when you are.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m feeling terrible. I¡¯m your wife, aren¡¯t I? Why don¡¯t you help me? Do you want other men to be with me?¡±


    Jayden, unable to bear her words, grasped her face firmly and gritted his teeth. ¡°How can you even suggest letting another man touch you?¡±


    ¡°Jayden, you are my husband. Help me,¡± Elyse implored, her voice desperate as she clung to him tightly, swaying slightly.


    Taking another deep breath, Jayden questioned, ¡°Are you serious about this?¡±


    Without a word, Elyse pulled his face to hers and kissed him passionately, her technique noticeably improved. Though her body was still weak, her emotions were palpable.


    Jayden, feeling turned on, scooped her into his arms and carried her steadily to the bedroom. As shey on the bed, Elyse began to abandon herself, prompting a chuckle from Jayden.


    He stood beside the bed, lifted her face gently, and peered into her eyes, blurred yet filled with longing. ¡°Once we start this, there¡¯s no going back. You will be mine forever after tonight.¡±


    Lifting her chin, Elyse responded softly, ¡°I¡¯ve been yours for a long time already. Haven¡¯t I married you and be your wife?¡±


    ¡°Not enough. I want more. I want your soul, your heart. Everything about you belongs to me,¡± Jayden dered, his voice hoarse as he gazed deeply into her eyes.


    Confused yetpelled, Elyse took his hand and pressed it against her chest. ¡°My heart resides here. It beats for you. It yearns for you,¡± she professed, her voice heavy with longing.


    Already harboring feelings for her, Jayden, confronted with her confession and flirtation, could no longer suppress his desires. ¡°From now on, you are truly my wife.¡±


    ¡°I always have been,¡± she whispered back.


    Jayden began to unbutton her bra awkwardly, revealing her beneath him as his restraint faded awaypletely. Elyse, feeling a dizzyingfort with Jayden, rxed fully, her body responding naturally to his touch. Thisfort made her emit sounds that were uncharacteristic of her usual self.


    Hearing this, Jayden let out a chuckle.


    Breathlessly, Elyse inquired, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°At you, you little fool,¡± he teased gently.


    In a yful yet defiant response, Elyse bit down on his shoulder hard. He winced at the pain but chose not to voice it, responding with a fervor that matched her boldness. Her moans filled the room for a long time.


    At that moment, the bodyguards stationed outside the door received a call from Driscoll. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why haven¡¯t Mr. Owen and Ms. Lloyd returned yet?¡± Driscoll asked with concern.


    One bodyguard peered towards room 1608 and whispered, ¡°Driscoll, it seems your wishes areing true.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Driscoll¡¯s voice was tinged with confusion.


    ¡°It looks like we might be expecting a baby soon,¡± the bodyguard hinted subtly.


    Driscoll¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment upon hearing this. After receiving confirmation, he rubbed his hands together in excitement. ¡°Finally! They¡¯re truly together now.¡±


    The night had been wild. Elyse woke up with a dry mouth, gradually opening her eyes to find Jayden¡¯s handsome face close to hers. She stared at him for a few minutes, puzzled. Weren¡¯t they supposed to be sleeping in separate rooms? Why were they together now?


    Startled, she lifted the covers, noticing hickeys scattered across her body and feeling soreness in her private parts. As she tried to piece together her thoughts, Jayden¡¯s eyes fluttered open.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re struggling to ept what happened,¡± he observed.


    ¡°Did I sleep with youst night?¡± Elyse asked, her voice dull and disoriented.


    ¡°Who else would you like to have slept with?¡± Jayden responded icily.


    That was when it hit Elyse. She had been drugged with philter. Struggling for words, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t clearly remember what happened.¡±


    Jayden pulled out his phone and yed a recording. His voice was clear. ¡°Are you sure you want my help? You won¡¯t regret this when you wake up, right?¡±


    Then came Elyse¡¯s voice, filled with longing. ¡°You are my husband. I feel bad now. Why can¡¯t you help me? Don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡±


    After stopping the recording, Jayden smiled slightly. ¡°I was worried you might not remember, so I made a recording. Now we have proof.¡±


    ¡°I need some quiet time,¡± Elyse murmured, pulling the covers over her head, her cheeks burning with embarrassment.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 103

    ?<strong>Chapter 103:</strong>


    Shortly after Jayden ushered Elyse into the car, and they were on their way home, Elyse slumped in the back seat with her hands covering her face. Jayden assumed that her low spirits were due to her not wanting to sleep with him. The thought gave him an overwhelming sense of dread.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to touch you, then I won¡¯t,¡± he said in the steadiest voice he could manage.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Elyse said, sounding both confused and exasperated. ¡°I just have one question. Your legs. How¡ª¡±


    Ahem. The driver sounded like he had choked on air. The poor man was likely shocked by her words. He quickly pressed the button that drew the partition up. He knew when to make himself scarce and certainly had no intention of getting fired.


    Jayden¡¯s face darkened. He suddenly leaned over and grabbed her by the chin, forcing her to look at him. ¡°If you really want to know, I¡¯ll be more than happy to show you once we¡¯re home.¡±


    Realizing that she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have, Elyse backed away and awkwardly hung her head. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯m not curious anymore.¡±


    The rest of the drive was silent. When they reached home, they were greeted by a cheerful Driscoll. He was beaming and practically hopping on his feet.


    Elyse still had to go to the studio, so she went straight to her room to take a shower and change. Jayden was nning to take a shower as well, but Driscoll stopped him before he could turn toward the stairs.


    ¡°Excuse me. There are a good number of empty rooms on the third floor. Why don¡¯t we make the biggest one the nursery?¡± Driscoll¡¯s voice was jovial as he prattled on. ¡°Also, about that small open space in the garden. Should we turn it into a yground?¡±


    What he said didn¡¯t make any sense to Jayden. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why would we need those things?¡±


    ¡°Why, for your and Elyse¡¯s baby, of course,¡± Driscoll replied cheerfully.


    Jayden opened his mouth to tell the butler he had lost his mind, but he suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t worn any protectionst night. His expression changed. What were the odds of a woman getting pregnant after having unprotected sex?


    Driscoll seemed to know what he was thinking because the butler patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Sometimes, once is all it takes.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°If I may say so, it brings me great joy to see you happily settled down. And now you might be expecting the fruit of your love.¡±


    Jayden had nothing to say to that. Driscoll was being too earnest for his own good. Besides, he and Elyse didn¡¯t even love each other. At best, they were infatuated.


    Let¡¯s discuss those thingster,¡± Jayden said, not wanting to dwell on the subject. He deftly maneuvered his wheelchair and went upstairs. The look of embarrassment on his face did not escape Driscoll¡¯s notice, who only smiled wider.


    After freshening up in a rush, Elyse left the vi and met up with the orchestra members. Everyone had already gathered and was chatting as they prepared for the rehearsal. It didn¡¯t look like anyone had noticed her disappearing yesterday.


    Elyse meandered through the crowd and joined in their conversations as if it were the most natural thing to do. Just then, Wanda came up to her and said, ¡°There will be a performance at the TV station. Those of you who want to participate, feel free to sign up. I was told that a surprise will be waiting at the event.¡±


    Hearing this, Rebekah was the first to raise her hand. ¡°Count me in, Ms. Hopkins.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Wanda nodded. ¡°Anyone else, pleasee to my officeter. I need to make a list of those who want to participate.¡±


    Wanda left, and Elyse was startled to find Rebekah already beside her. ¡°Are you going to sign up too?¡± she asked Elyse.


    Elyse had already figured out that Rebekah was the one who had drugged her water, but she made no indication of knowing this. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. The second round of selection will be held soon. There might be a conflict in my schedule.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you¡¯d better not join the performance,¡± Rebekah said, not bothering to hide how pleased she was at the prospect of Elyse not performing at the TV station.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but bring her down a peg. ¡°Have you actually qualified for the second round? You should practice more, or you might make a fool of yourself by then.¡±


    That particr topic was one of Rebekah¡¯s sore spots, so Elyse definitely hit a nerve. ¡°You think you¡¯re so good,¡± Rebekah sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to beat Vicky then? She is the most promising violinist candidate for this tour.¡±


    Her voice was so loud that the woman in question, Vicky Aston, turned in their direction. Elyse looked up and met her inquiring gaze.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Vicky said with a smile, ¡°but I¡¯m not really that popr. And I¡¯m sure there are many violinists here who are much better than me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too modest, Vicky,¡± Rebekah eximed. ¡°My friend here is actually eyeing the position of concertmaster. She believes she is better than you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°I am not your friend, Rebekah.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Vicky said with a nonchnt wave of her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sure we would all like to be the concertmaster. Having goals is great, but one has to be careful not to get conceited.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 104

    ?<strong>Chapter 104:</strong>


    Elyse sensed an underlying sarcasm in Vicky¡¯s words. She arched an eyebrow and responded, ¡°I never imed to be the best, but I¡¯d relish the chance topete with you.¡±


    Vicky tilted her chin up slightly, her voice dripping with pride. ¡°I¡¯m ready anytime.¡±


    Ultimately, Elyse opted out of the television station¡¯s event, choosing instead to concentrate on the next phase of the selection process. She suspected that the incidentst night had been orchestrated by someone at the station.


    Elyse pondered why Barnes Reed would target her. She had never interacted with him before.


    Her confusion lingered until noon when the truth came to light.


    Jayden made a phone call and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve got it. Barnes Reed imed you volunteered to sleep with him, hoping to deepen the connection between the local TV station and the orchestra.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s anger red. ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve never even met him or spoken to him. How could he fabricate such lies?¡±


    ¡°I suspected as much, so I had it investigated. It turns out the ount impersonating you belongs to Kaelyn.¡±


    ¡°Kaelyn Bet?¡± Elyse paused, stunned. ¡°Why would Kaelyn engage in such absurd antics?¡±


    ¡°The bodyguards mentioned that paparazzi were stationed at the hotel entrance this morning. After questioning them, it was clear the photographers were hoping to snap shots of you and Barnes supposedly together,¡± Jayden continued calmly. ¡°She¡¯s trying to tarnish my reputation,¡± Elyse finally understood Kaelyn¡¯s motive.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fill you in on the rest after you¡¯re done with work.¡±


    With the call concluded, Elyse returned to the studio. Theo sat in his office, his gaze fixed on the beautiful woman lounging on the sofa, his expression sour.


    ¡°Kaelyn, haven¡¯t I made it clear that you should not visit mypany to see me? Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Removing her sunsses, Kaelyn responded yfully, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen each other. I miss you.¡±


    Theo massaged his forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve been wrapped up in worktely and haven¡¯t had much time to spend with you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re busy, which is why I came to you.¡±


    Kaelyn shed her coat, disying her figure prominently. She had worn a delicate slip dress for the asion, which looked as if it could tear at any moment.


    ¡°Just the other day, Elyse participated in the variety show I hosted.¡±


    Theo stopped and looked up as Kaelyn moved closer. She added, ¡°The director, Barnes Reed, at the station is a notorious yboy. Elyse hooked up with him to boost her opportunities.¡±


    Clutching his pen, Theo demanded, ¡°Do you have proof? You shouldn¡¯t make such usations without evidence.¡±


    ¡°If you doubt me, why not ask her yourself?¡± Kaelyn retorted.


    A sh of anger crossed Kaelyn¡¯s eyes. Barnes hadn¡¯t shown up at the TV station today, and neither had the paparazzi delivered any incriminating photos of Elyse. Clearly, someone had shielded her.


    Kaelyn had hoped to expose Elyse¡¯s infidelity and tarnish her reputation, but her ns had been thwarted. For the first time, Kaelyn realized that Elyse¡¯s fortunes had improved since her marriage to Jayden. Kaelyn no longer had the same control over her.


    Yet, it didn¡¯t matter who Elyse had been with as long as Theo believed she had been with another man. Kaelyn was determined that Theo should not continue to hold affection for Elyse.


    After a tense pause, Theomanded coldly, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Just as she began to unbutton her dress, Theo¡¯s harsh directive stopped her. Herposure wavered, and she asked anxiously, ¡°Why are you sending me away? I can be here for you just like Elyse was.¡±


    Theo lifted his gaze and stated icily, ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear that you shouldn¡¯t visit me here at work. Even Elyse has nevere to thepany to see me.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s expression flickered before she softened her tone. ¡°Theo, we need to talk seriously. Now that Elyse is married, perhaps we can pick up where we left off.¡±


    Theo¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Our story ended long ago. Do you think my kindness means I still have feelings for you? Remember how you treated me in the past. I merely pity you and try to ease the burden of someone who¡¯s suffering from depression.¡±


    Kaelyn shook her head, forcing a smile. ¡°That can¡¯t be true. I must have upset you just now, and you said those things in the heat of the moment.¡±


    She feigned calm, took Theo¡¯s hand, and said soothingly, yet with a hint of desperation, ¡°I¡¯m going now. Please don¡¯t be upset.¡±


    Unable to meet his eyes, Kaelyn quickly realized how distant he had be. She grabbed her purse and hurried out. As the office door closed behind her, Theo reyed Kaelyn¡¯s words in his head. Elyse had slept with another man. Regardless of who it was, it had indeed happened.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 105

    ?<strong>Chapter 105:</strong>


    As the second round of the selection process drew near, Elyse dedicated herself to further practice before departing the studio, lingering an hour longer than her customary departure time. She gathered her belongings and exited the studio, patiently awaiting her driver¡¯s arrival by the roadside. Suddenly, a sleek Bentley came to a halt before her.


    Furrowing her brow, Elyse stepped back with caution. As the window of the Bentley glided down, it unveiled Theo¡¯s frosty countenance, casting an aura of chill into the air. In a tone tinged with frost, Elyse inquired, ¡°What brings you to this ce?¡±


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± Theo¡¯s words were sinct.


    Elyse curled her lip in disdain. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are, and why should I enter your car?¡±


    Theo could discern Elyse¡¯s aversion toward him reflected in her gaze. For the first time, he keenly sensed her innate resistance towards him. He couldn¡¯t resist stepping out of the car and standing before her. Theo¡¯s towering presence exuded strength, adding weight to Elyse¡¯s demeanor.


    Noticing the caution in Elyse¡¯s gaze, he suppressed a sigh and inquired icily, ¡°Have you slept with someone else?¡±


    Elyse was taken aback, puzzled by how Theo unearthed such a secret. Yet, having married Jayden long ago, intimacy was nothing out of the ordinary, was it? With a hint of resentment, Elyse replied, ¡°My private matters are just that¡ªprivate. I¡¯m married. Please respect boundaries. Let me be. Cease these intrusive inquiries.¡±


    Her words spoken, Elyse sought to depart, baffled by Theo¡¯s sudden interest in her affairs. He had walked away from their wedding, yet now he interrogated her. He acted as though she had betrayed him. But their connection had long since faded, hadn¡¯t it?


    With a furrowed brow, Elyse harbored an intense disdain for Theo, wishing to avoid any further encounters with him. ¡°Answer me. Have you slept with someone else?¡± Theo demanded, his patience waning.


    Exasperated, Elyse retorted, ¡°Yes, I have. But it¡¯s not your concern.¡±


    ¡°Not his concern,¡± Theo grappled with his own anger, bewildered by his visceral reaction to Elyse¡¯s admission. He seized Elyse¡¯s arm, pulling her towards the car. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Startled, Elyse fought back, her bag bing a weapon as she rebuked, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Why should I go with you? My husband¡¯s car ising. Let go of me.¡±


    At the mention of Elyse¡¯s husband, Theo¡¯s fury surged, tightening his grip. Witnessing Theo¡¯s menacing re, Elyse winced in pain and irritation.


    Let go!¡± In a moment of panic, Elyse¡¯s reaction was swift as she delivered a forceful kick to Theo¡¯s groin, causing his face to drain of color as he instinctively covered himself with both hands.


    ¡°Theo¡­¡± His usatory gaze bore into Elyse as if she were his sworn adversary.


    Regaining herposure, Elyse stood her ground. ¡°You hurt me first. I was just defending myself. Who gave you the right to forcefully take me away?¡±


    Just then, her driver arrived. Spotting the car, Elyse wasted no time in making a beeline for it. But before she could climb in and escape, she cast onest nce back at Theo.


    Theo remained rooted to the spot, his stare piercing and cold.


    With a shaky breath, Elyse hurried into the car, urging the driver, ¡°Quickly, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± the driver responded promptly, pulling away from the scene. It was only when Elyse was safely distanced from Theo that she allowed herself to exhale.


    She couldn¡¯t understand what was wrong with Theo, prying into her personal life like that, and how he even knew about her intimate encounter with Jayden. These questions gnawed at Elyse as she journeyed home, her mind a whirlwind of confusion.


    Arriving back at the house, she was met with Jayden seated in his wheelchair, his gaze fixed on her. Her heart skipped a beat, wondering if Jayden had somehow learned of her meeting with Theo and was now upset.


    To her surprise, Jayden cleared his throat and spoke. ¡°Why wait? Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±


    Elyse nodded and followed Jayden to the dining room. Throughout the meal, a lingering unease hung in the air. Elyse was unable to shake the feeling that something was amiss with Jayden.


    ¡°What happened today? You seem different,¡± Elyse finally mustered the courage to ask, genuine concern etched in her voice.


    Jayden looked up, a furrow of confusion marring his brow. ¡°Different? I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but feel even more unsettled. Despite her lingering questions, she chose not to pursue them further. The day¡¯s rigorous practice had left her utterly drained, longing for thefort of her room and the sce of rest.


    To her surprise, Jayden silently trailed behind her. Pausing at the door of her room, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but inquire, her curiosity piqued, ¡°Why have you followed me?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response, though simple, carried a weight of intimacy that caught Elyse off guard. ¡°Of course, I want to rest with you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 106

    ?<strong>Chapter 106:</strong>


    Jayden remainedposed and forthright. He gently pushed Elyse aside and wheeled himself into the room, leaving her feeling confused. A few momentster, Elyse gathered her thoughts and hurried after Jayden, questioning, ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to be sleeping in separate rooms? Why do you suddenly want to sleep in mine?¡±


    Jayden looked up at her, his gaze piercing as he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sleep with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not yetfortable with the idea,¡± Elyse admitted, finding it increasingly difficult to meet his eyes, her sense of guilt intensifying.


    ¡°I took your virginity, so it¡¯s my responsibility to look after you,¡± Jayden stated matter-of-factly, scanning the room. ¡°Besides, you are my wife. It¡¯s only natural for us to sleep together.¡±


    Elyse found herself speechless, unable to argue against his logic. Yet the thought nagged at her. Jayden was talking about responsibility just because he had taken her virginity. That wasn¡¯t the kind of caring she yearned for.


    Concealing her disappointment, she cautiously ventured, ¡°So, from tonight, we¡¯re to share a bed?¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared myself mentally. You shoulde to terms with reality soon.¡±


    It exined why he seemed uneasy when she returned. After collecting herself, Elyse looked at Jayden thoughtfully. Then, in a low voice, she asked, ¡°Should I help you with your showerter? Can you manage to take off your pants? I haven¡¯t done that before, and I¡¯m worried I might not do it well.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help with the shower, nor with taking off my pants,¡± Jayden responded abruptly, like a startled cat.


    Embarrassed, Elyse touched her nose. She knew Jayden valued his independence and was sensitive about his disability. His legs were a subject he preferred to keep private, not wanting her to see him at his most vulnerable. ¡°I¡¯ll go shower first, then,¡± she announced.


    She opened the wardrobe and grabbed her new pajamas. As she was about to undress, she paused and nced back at Jayden.


    Catching her look, Jayden asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you undressing? Aren¡¯t you going to shower?¡±


    Feeling awkward, Elyse replied, ¡°Can you turn around, please?¡±


    After a brief silence, Jayden asked bluntly, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen you naked. Why are you still shy, Elyse?¡±


    Overwhelmed, Elyse grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. ¡°Shame on you!¡±


    Blushing deeply, she hurried into the bathroom with her pajamas. The pillow slid down, revealing Jayden¡¯s irritated expression. The thought crossed his mind: How dare she hit him with a pillow? He was so angered that he almost stood from his wheelchair to confront her. But then, a scream from the bathroom halted him.


    What happened? Jayden approached the bathroom door, his hand on the doorknob. He nearly burst in but managed to hold himself back.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. No worries,¡± Elyse called out, rubbing her waist where she had hurt herself after slipping in her frustration. She wasn¡¯t about to tell him that, though.


    Jayden sighed in relief upon hearing her voice, realizing only then how worried he had been.


    It took Elyse nearly an hour to emerge from the bathroom, now dressed in her new pajamas. She found Jayden leaning against the bed, absorbed in a book, seemingly waiting for her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take a shower?¡± Elyse asked, puzzled.


    Jayden looked up at her with a hint of indifference. ¡°You were in there for almost an hour. Did you expect me to wait for you? Isn¡¯t there another bathroom in the house?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. ¡°What are you waiting for? Come up here,¡± Jayden patted the empty space beside him and smirked. ¡°Do you want me to pull you over here?¡±


    The blush on her face deepened as she climbed onto the bed awkwardly andy down next to him.


    She stared at the ceiling briefly, feeling Jayden¡¯s gaze on her. Her eyshes fluttered as she cautiously turned to meet his eyes.


    Jayden, usually so cold and reserved, seemed tonight to exude a more intense, almost maic allure. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re clean?¡± he asked, pulling her close. Their body heat mingled, heightening the tension between them.


    Elyse felt her nerves spike. She knew their rtionship had shifted significantly since the previous night, and her feelings for him had deepened. Yet they were bothpletely aware now.


    Her eyes darted around, her heart racing. In a soft, slightly annoyed tone, she answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make sure,¡± Jayden said, his voice low and tinged with desire, his Adam¡¯s apple moving visibly.


    Flushing, Elyse gently pushed against Jayden¡¯s firm chest and murmured, ¡°Can we turn off the light? Let me see your face. I didn¡¯t get a good look at youst night.¡±


    Despite her reluctance, Jayden¡¯s insistence overwhelmed her protests, reducing her responses to soft, resigned sighs.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 107

    ?<strong>Chapter 107:</strong>


    That evening, Theo sprawled on his living room sofa, a tableau of over ten wine bottlesid out before him. Drinking a ss made him momentarily clearer, yet his thoughts remained obsessively fixed on Elyse¡¯s cold demeanor earlier in the day. It was a stark contrast to the passionate love she once showed him. Their breakup was still fresh. Had she moved on so quickly? Did she hold any affection for him anymore? Was their entire three-year rtionship built on falsehoods, or had she never truly loved him at all?


    These questions tormented him as if a fiery ball of frustration was wreaking havoc inside him, leaving turmoil wherever it touched. Unable to contain this internal chaos, Theo felt his irritability spike, apanied by a growing anger without any particr cause.


    He picked up his phone and keyed in Elyse¡¯s number from memory, hesitating at thest moment on whether to make the call. Just then, his phone rang. It was Kaelyn.


    His annoyance intensified, but he answered sharply, ¡°Why are you calling me?¡±


    Kaelyn felt a pang of worry. Theo hadn¡¯t settled down all day, which was uncharacteristic of him. She spoke cautiously, ¡°I¡¯m invited to visit the Celestial Sounds Symphony¡¯s practice tomorrow afternoon. Want toe with me?¡±


    Didn¡¯t Elyse work with the Celestial Sounds Symphony? Theo¡¯s expression darkened as he queried, ¡°Why are you asking me to visit them?¡±


    Kaelyn anticipated this question and had readied her response. ¡°You haven¡¯t really spoken to Elyse since the breakup, right? I know she¡¯s avoiding you, but now might be a good chance. Why not give it a try?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????, the heart of fiction


    Theo scoffed at the suggestion. Who did she think he was? He was Theo Ward, prideful scion of the Ward family. Humbling himself to chase after a chance to see Elyse was not his way. ¡°No, I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Kaelyn wasn¡¯t convinced he meant it. If he truly didn¡¯t want to go, he would have ended the call already. Persisting, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be at their studio at two o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    With that, she hung up. Theo stared at the phone where he had keyed in Elyse¡¯s number. He looked at it repeatedly, deleted it, then reentered it several times before tossing the phone aside in frustration.


    ¡°Maybe I should go see her tomorrow. I have questions that need answers.¡±


    When Elyse woke up that morning, supporting her body with her hands, she experienced a sharp pain in her lower body. As she looked down and noticed the marks on her skin, her cheeks blushed with embarrassment.


    Memories from the previous night with Jayden, who had been persistent and forceful, suddenly came flooding back, prompting her to cover her face in a mix of emotions. Jayden, wheeling himself over in his wheelchair, appeared calm and rxed, resembling a well-fed lion in hiszy state. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Elyse replied, shaking her head. Observing the marks on her, Jayden felt a rush of inexplicable joy and satisfaction. ¡°Get up and have breakfast. I need to head over to Peyton¡¯s ceter. You should stay here.¡±


    While Elyse was getting dressed, she heard about Jayden¡¯s afternoon ns. Concerned, she inquired, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just meeting him,¡± Jayden responded, pausing briefly. He then added, ¡°If I finish my business early, I¡¯lle to see you this afternoon.¡±


    Surprised by his words, Elyse¡¯s heart lifted. Uncertainly, she asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve never lied to you,¡± Jayden affirmed, ncing at his watch. ¡°Go downstairs for breakfast. If you don¡¯t hurry, you¡¯ll bete.¡±


    After freshening up and changing, Elyse descended the stairs meekly. ¡°Good morning,¡± greeted Driscoll, who watched them with a warm smile. That morning, he had arranged their seats close together. Seeing them side by side, Driscoll felt a surge of excitement, hopeful that they might soon have a baby on the way.


    Elyse quickly finished her breakfast and left. Jayden, on the other hand, was not in any rush. It was almost nine o¡¯clock when he finallypleted his meal. ¡°Get the car ready. I¡¯m going to see Peyton,¡± he instructed as he rose from his wheelchair.


    Driscoll, observing Jayden¡¯s determined expression, ventured a guess, ¡°Are you nning something for your grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like someone who gets bullied without fighting back?¡± Jayden responded sharply.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 108

    ?<strong>Chapter 108:</strong>


    A year after his car ident, Jayden, who had been pretending to be wheelchair-bound, had vanished from the business scene, slowly fading from memory. He maintained a low profile to gather strength and avoid his grandpa¡¯s maniption, particrly after his grandpa exploited his marriage.


    Driscoll nodded with respect. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll get a car ready for you.¡±


    As Jayden fiddled with coins, he reflected on his ongoing investigation into the ident¡¯s cause. Unable to pinpoint the culprit, he cautiously continued his ruse of disability. He got in the car and drove to a coffee shop.


    The waitress, noticing him, guided him courteously to a private room where Peyton and a man with gold-rimmed sses awaited.


    ¡°Clive,¡± Jayden acknowledged the man in spectacles.


    Clive Yates rose and extended a handshake. Peyton, watching their exchange, quipped, ¡°We¡¯re friends. Let¡¯s not be so distant, okay? Handshaking. Was that really necessary?¡±


    Clive maintained a smile but didn¡¯t react to Peyton¡¯sment.


    Jayden, bypassing Peyton¡¯s interjection, got straight to the point. ¡°My grandpa ns to use the Foster family¡¯snd to create a newndmark.¡± He paused briefly before adding, ¡°But I won¡¯t let that happen. I intend to thwart his nspletely.¡±


    Peyton chuckled and asked, ¡°Are you part of the Owen family? Does your grandpa know you¡¯re opposing him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just protecting myself from being forced into a marriage with someone I find repulsive,¡± Jayden responded. He then pointed to a map indicating a neglected parcel ofnd. ¡°Peyton, thisnd belonging to your family was underdeveloped and unpopr. Your family paid a lot to acquire it, didn¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. It cost billions of dors, and it seemed like a waste,¡± Peyton confirmed.


    ¡°What if we could integrate the Yates family¡¯s hospital and Bayzee za into this area? I¡¯m also willing to invest in education, attracting prominent middle and high schools here,¡± Jayden proposed, his tone steady as he pointed out the locations on the map.


    Peyton immediately turned serious, studied the map intently, and after a long moment, he inquired, ¡°Bayzee Group was on the risest year, focusing on business and entertainment. This parcel ofnd is fairly ordinary. How do you n to attract them here?¡±


    Clive chimed in, ¡°Bayzee Group aims to establish the first business district in Watscar. Many are eager to coborate with them. If we could secure a partnership, it would revitalize this parcel ofnd instantly.¡±


    Peyton smiled slightly, intrigued. ¡°I see your point. But who could persuade Bayzee Group to join forces with us?¡±


    Calmly, Jayden replied, ¡°The head of Bayzee Group will be at the charity event in three days. I suspect my grandpa will also send someone to gather information.¡±


    Exchanging knowing nces, Clive and Peyton seemed to reach a mutual understanding.


    Meanwhile, Elyse rushed off to the studio for another round of tedious practice. In the afternoon, she was startled to learn that a team from the TV station would be visiting their rehearsal. The news brought Barnes to her mind unexpectedly. Could he be among the visitors?


    Trying to keep her emotions under wraps, Elyse joined her orchestra members at the door to greet the TV station¡¯s team. Instead of Barnes, she saw Kaelyn and Theo.


    Kaelyn, a well-known host at the station, was expected, but Theo¡¯s presence puzzled her. Were they here to unt their rtionship?


    With a subdued heart, Elyse maintained herposure and showed them around. Following the tour, a group of about seven or eight from the TV station took their seats in the front row of the auditorium, eagerly awaiting the performance.


    Backstage while tuning her violin, Elyse overheard an orchestra member whispering excitedly, ¡°Have you seen the man shadowing Kaelyn all the time? He¡¯s incredibly handsome. I heard hees from a wealthy family.¡±


    Elyse knew exactly who was being discussed and managed a smile. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± her colleague admitted, clearly puzzled.


    ¡°That¡¯s Theo Ward, the only son of the famous Ward family,¡± Elyse revealed.


    The girl gasped, covering her mouth in shock. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he the fianc¨¦ of Elyse?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 109

    ?<strong>Chapter 109:</strong>


    When the girl thought about theplicated entanglement between Elyse and Theo, she felt really regretful. Why did she have to run her mouth and praise Theo in front of Elyse?


    But Elyse just finished tuning her violin and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. It¡¯s all in the past, and I¡¯m doing much better now. You don¡¯t have to beat yourself up over a trifle.¡±


    But the girl thought Elyse was simply putting up a brave front. She quickly backtracked and proceeded to insult Theo. ¡°Well, that Theo Ward is a good-for-nothing yer anyway. You can tell at first nce. It¡¯s a good thing you broke up with him. You definitely dodged a bullet. Just look at him and Kaelyn.¡± She looked around to make sure no one was listening, then added in a whisper, ¡°If they didn¡¯t know any better, people might think they are an item.¡±


    The corners of Elyse¡¯s mouth twitched. She had actually hit the nail on the head.


    Soon enough, the musicians were walking to the stage and assuming their positions. They yed their piece as nned.


    Meanwhile, sitting in the audience, Theo¡¯s eyes immediately singled out Elyse from the other musicians. She looked so serene and graceful as she focused on the conductor¡¯s baton. It suddenly urred to him that he had never seen her perform before. Whenever she invited him to one of her performances, something would alwayse up, and he would have no choice but to deal with it. By the time he wrapped things up, Elyse¡¯s performance would be over.


    Today would mark the very first time he would experience her music directly. It also struck him how passionate she was about her craft. It showed too. She stood out among her peers even in the distance.


    Kaelyn turned to look at Theo, but his eyes were fixed on Elyse. And they were filled with a deep longing and affection.


    Anger washed over her, and she clenched her hands into fists. The thing she feared the most had finally happened.


    After the performance concluded, the team from the TV station stood up in unison and apuded the musicians. As the crowd dissolved into cheers and animated conversations, Theo noticed Elyse sneaking into the backstage.


    He didn¡¯t think twice and followed her.


    Due to the issue regarding Barnes, Elyse was wary around the media. She returned to the dressing room looking to drink some water and get some peace. She realized toote that Theo had followed her.


    Considering the events that had transpired the day before, she was immediately on guard. ¡°Why do you keep pestering me? We were over a long time ago. Just face the reality and move on with your life.¡±


    He stared at her for one long moment, and when he finally spoke, his words surprised her. ¡°In our three years together, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen you y the violin.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face turned stony. ¡°So? What are you trying to say? I never took you seriously before, never showed up to any of your performances. Is that why you left me in the end?¡±


    Elyse frowned at him. She didn¡¯t know why he was suddenly bringing up the past. No matter what flowery speech he spewed out now, it would be nothing more than hollow pretenses to her.


    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Theo continued, ¡°if I had set my heart on you and paid you more attention, would you have waited for me instead of marrying someone else?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile. ¡°Why would I wait for you?¡± she asked, her voice filled with disdain.


    ¡°Because you love me,¡± Theo replied matter-of-factly. ¡°You used to love me very much, didn¡¯t you? You sacrificed a lot for my sake.¡±


    She took a sharp breath and nodded. ¡°I did love you. I wanted to marry you. But you failed me in the end, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Theo scowled at the memory of their botched wedding. ¡°What happened that day was an ident. If you could have waited for me to settle things, I would have still married you after I returned.¡±


    Elyseughed at his audacity. ¡°How dare you expect me to wait for you after everything? Did you think that if you acted all repentant now, I would be moved to forget how you wronged me?¡±


    Her voice softened as she added, ¡°You¡¯re still the same as ever. You only care about yourself. Even now, you only see me as an essory.¡±


    Theo was astounded by her indifference. She had always pandered to him in the past. He didn¡¯t know the Elyse that stood before him now. He reached for her but only managed to grab onto her clothes.


    Still, he had used enough force to pull at her blouse that her cor slid down, exposing several hickeys on her corbone.


    Theo¡¯s mind went nk. He didn¡¯t even bother hiding his true emotions. His eyes shed, and the veins on his temples bulged as he demanded, ¡°Who the hell touched you?¡±


    Elyse shoved his hand away and red at him. ¡°Who else can it be if not my husband, Jayden? That crippled bastard,¡± Theo gnashed his teeth together, his eyes wild and crazed.


    He wasn¡¯t even sure what he was so furious about. All he knew was that he absolutely loathed the sight of those hickeys.


    Just then, Kaelyn also appeared on the scene. She hurried over to Theo and tried to coax him. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t get so worked up. She¡¯s married to someone else now. She doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you and probably never had to begin with.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 110

    ?<strong>Chapter 110:</strong>


    Kaelyn carried on ruthlessly. ¡°If Elyse really loved you, why didn¡¯t she give you a chance to fix things? It wasn¡¯t as if you would never marry her.¡±


    For some amazing reason, Theo foundfort in her words. Kaelyn was right ¨C if Elyse had really loved him, how could she marry someone else? The truth was the opposite, after all. How dare she use him of not loving her enough when her own affections for him were all phony.


    Elyse noted the shift in Theo¡¯s expression andughed in Kaelyn¡¯s face. ¡°I really underestimated you, huh? It was no ident that you were able to break us up. You really are something else.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s, the heart of storytelling


    Kaelyn sighed and acted worried. ¡°You must have misunderstood me, Elyse. I really was having a depressive episode that time. I did beg Theo to help me, but I had no idea that it was supposed to be your wedding day. If I had known what would happen afterward, I would have preferred to endure in silence.¡±


    Sure enough, her little act worked on Theo, who instantly put an arm around Kaelyn¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I already told you that it wasn¡¯t your fault. Why do you keep ming yourself?¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes. She really couldn¡¯t stand this pathetic show these two hypocrites were putting on. She drank her water in one go, put the ss away, and made to leave.


    When she passed by them, however, Theo¡¯s hand suddenly shot out and grabbed her arm. To Kaelyn¡¯s utter shock, he said to Elyse, ¡°Divorce Jayden.¡±


    Kaelyn had never imagined ever hearing him say those words. She had done her best to stir up conflict between the two. Why couldn¡¯t Theo just give up on Elyse? She had already married someone else and even slept with that other man.


    Elyse was just as shocked by this development, but her shock soon turned into disgust.


    ¡°Please, Jayden is a much better man than you. I will never divorce him.¡±


    ¡°What is so good about that disabled man, huh?¡± Theo demanded. ¡°How can he even make you happy?¡±


    Theo had several undesirable qualities, but the one that Elyse hated most was his ego. He was always condescending to others and acted as if they ought to revere him in every way.


    ¡°He is a better man in all aspects. I would rather marry a disabled man than you.¡± With that, Elyse shook off Theo¡¯s hand and strode away.


    Stunned, Theo froze in ce for what felt like hours.


    Kaelyn walked up to him again and sped his hands. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Theo looked at her, his face a mask of confusion. ¡°How exactly am I not as good as Jayden? I¡¯m so healthy. Why would Elyse think that he is the better man? Has she lost her mind?¡±


    Before Kaelyn could reply, he continued, ¡°Was she deliberately provoking me? I knew it. Elyse wants to take revenge and hurt me back for leaving her at the altar. Sleeping with that damn cripple is just another part of her n. Right? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Kaelyn choked on her words. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Was it really that difficult for Theo to acknowledge the truth? Was he so deep in denial that he was turning delusional? She used to think that his feelings for Elyse were not genuine, but it appeared now that she had been sorely mistaken. He obviously cared for Elyse more than even he cared to admit. Things were progressing very differently from how Kaelyn hoped they would. But one thing was certain: Elyse was a ticking bomb to Theo. It was only a matter of time until he realized his true feelings for Elyse, and when that time came, Kaelyn would definitely be cast aside. Kaelyn couldn¡¯t let that happen. She wanted to be Theo¡¯s wife.


    Meanwhile, Elyse returned to the other orchestra members and stayed with them. Not long after she emerged from backstage, so did Theo and Kaelyn. When the head of the TV station team saw theme out together, a knowing smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°My, my, Kaelyn,¡± he called out in a loud and teasing voice. ¡°Are you getting married soon?¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s eyes instinctively flew to Theo¡¯s face. He had a nk expression. If anything, he looked cold and unapproachable. Her colleagues thought she was simply shy, so they didn¡¯t pry any further.


    Elyse stood a few feet away, watching Kaelyn demonstrate her acting skills. With just a few words, she was able to manipte the media¡¯s perspective and, therefore, the narrative. Only now did Elyse realize how pitiful she had been in the past. Why couldn¡¯t she ever be the only one in her lover¡¯s heart?


    ¡°I finally found you,¡± Elyse had almost thrown herself into a pit of sorrow when Jayden appeared behind her in his wheelchair. He took one look at her and immediately knew that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He took her hand and said, ¡°I brought afternoon tea for your peers just in case. Why don¡¯t you tell them to go and take a break?¡±


    Whatever sadness Elyse felt vanished in the blink of an eye. Jayden never failed to move her with his thoughtfulness. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t leave. The people from the TV station are still here.¡±


    ¡°Then you can invite them as well,¡± Jayden replied without batting an eye. ¡°There¡¯s plenty enough for everyone.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 111

    ?<strong>Chapter 111:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s husband has prepared afternoon tea for everyone. ¡°Guys, please join us,¡± he announced cheerfully. The orchestra manager was delighted; theplimentary afternoon tea provided an excellent opportunity to ingratiate himself with the leaders of the TV station. As the group dispersed towards the food, only Kaelyn and Theo remained behind.


    Ignoring them, Jayden prepared to leave hand in hand with Elyse. The sight of them together irked Theo, prompting him to step forward. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly make Elyse happy. If you are kind, you¡¯ll let her go.¡±


    Jayden gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°You¡¯re not in any position to tell me what to do. Just watch. I won¡¯t let you have what you want,¡± Theo retorted, his frustration evident.


    Elyse, taken aback by Theo¡¯s sudden outburst, wondered about his motives. ¡°Then try to take her back if you think you can,¡± Jayden responded indifferently, leading Elyse away.


    As they walked, Elyse looked back at Jayden and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you upset?¡±


    Jayden retorted, ¡°Do you want me to be upset?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Elyse confessed, feeling troubled. ¡°Theo¡¯s behavior is baffling. He¡¯s been following me around, even suggesting I should divorce you.¡±


    Jaydenughed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. Taking him seriously would be as absurd as a pig climbing a tree.¡±


    Elyse chuckled and nodded, acknowledging the irony of Theo¡¯s demand for a divorce while he continued his affair with Kaelyn.


    ¡°There¡¯s an event in two days;e with me,¡± Jayden invited.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Elyse agreed readily.


    Dayster, at a charity event, Elyse d in a dark green dress arrived with Jayden. Despite being in a wheelchair, Jayden still managed to draw attention. asionally, people nced their way. Unfazed by the onlookers, Elyse fetched desserts and red wine for Jayden.


    I sense some tension in the air tonight. Everyone seems preupied,¡± Elyse remarked as she returned with a te of desserts, observing the attendees and noting their serious and guarded expressions. ¡°The head of the Bayzee Group is here tonight. If Bayzee enters specific markets and locations, local property values could skyrocket. So, tonight feels more like conducting business than attending a charity event.¡±


    |??¨¨$? ¡é??t?€§ñ? 1n ??l¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    Elyse remembered that Bayzee Group had gone publicst year and expanded rapidly due to its sessful investments. She knew thepany¡¯s president kept a low profile and that it might be the acting president who would show up tonight. Turning to Jayden, she asked curiously, ¡°Are you considering a partnership with the Bayzee Group?¡±


    Jayden nodded calmly. ¡°Somewhat. The potential benefits far outweigh the risks, making it a worthwhile venture.¡±


    Elyse nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°Jayden, Elyse, good to see you both here,¡± Brook approached, dressed sharply, wine ss in hand, his smile wide. Elyse was surprised to see Brook. Remembering theirst encounter, she felt uneasy. ¡°You haven¡¯t attended these kinds of events in over a year. What brings you out tonight? Are youfortable here?¡±


    Staring at Jayden, Brook asked with a smile, ¡°Brooks¡¯ tone was light but seemed more probing than concerned.¡±


    Jayden replied coolly, ¡°I¡¯m just here to enjoy the evening. But what brings you to this charity event?¡±


    With a hint of pride, Brook responded, ¡°I¡¯m here on business. Unlike you, I don¡¯t have the luxury of a beautifulpanion to simply pass the time.¡±


    After Brook¡¯s remark, Jayden affectionately patted Elyse¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. It is wonderful to have a beautiful woman by my side.¡±


    Elyse blushed and looked down. Brook watched their affectionate interaction, a sly smile crossing his face. ¡°You two seem closer than ever.¡±


    Unperturbed, Jayden retorted, ¡°If you¡¯re envious, find yourself a partner.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m just here to fulfill my obligations. I don¡¯t have time for romantic distractions,¡± Brook said before moving on. He raised his ss to Elyse, remarking pointedly, ¡°Enjoy the charity event tonight, okay?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 112

    ?<strong>Chapter 112:</strong>


    Brook¡¯s words confused Elyse, but she kept her displeasure in check. ¡°No worries,¡± she chuckled. ¡°I will enjoy it.¡±


    The smile that Brook gave her was grim and a little forced. He nodded once, then left.


    ¡°Is he here for the Bayzee Group coboration?¡± Elyse asked when Brook finally left.


    Jayden nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandpa likes to maximize his profits in any way he could. So he is quite determined this time.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who the Bayzee Group rep is, though. I didn¡¯t hear news of their arrival,¡± Elyse looked around curiously but didn¡¯t notice anything worth mentioning.


    ¡°They must take every precaution,¡± Jayden pointed out lightly as he sipped his wine. ¡°It¡¯s no secret that people would be looking for Bayzee Group¡¯s rep tonight, but I don¡¯t think they would reveal their identity easily.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement. She and Jayden milled around for half an hour, but there was still no news of Bayzee Group¡¯s rep.


    ¡°Bored,¡± Elyse set her wine ss aside and said, ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± Jayden replied.


    Elyse left the main hall and headed to thedies¡¯ room. It was there that she saw Joanna, d in a slinky ck dress.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± From what she heard shortly after Joanna left Enzo¡¯s residence, she had been sent back to her family to be punished. Elyse had no idea what sort of punishment they could have dealt her, but she did know that Joanna would be released eventually. Even so, she was surprised to see the woman here of all ces.


    Joanna shot her a look of hatred. ¡°You sure are lucky,¡± she all but hissed.


    Elyse pulled back with a frown, immediately on alert. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±


    Joanna gritted her teeth and thought of her family. They had subjected her to hell in thest few days. Those people were monsters. They only cared about their interests and the glory of their family name. She always wondered what sort of glory could be had in selling their daughters for profit.


    The moment she returned to her family¡¯s residence, she was stripped, hung by the wrists, and whipped. They told her she was being punished for her disobedience, for humiliating the family, and for letting another woman take her rightful position.


    Joanna seethed the entire time. No matter how much pain they inflicted on her, it would never change the fact that she didn¡¯t want to waste her life away as a cripple¡¯s wife.


    Fortunately for her, Brook had reached out and offered her help, provided she did everything he ordered. It was the only way she could be free.


    Elyse, I¡¯m being direct with you. I n to marry Jayden, and you¡¯re an obstacle. You need to vanish. Elyse grew rmed, scanning the room for anything to defend herself with, but thedies¡¯ roomcked any useful items. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Elyse asked, stepping back cautiously, trying to buy time. To her horror, Joanna brandished a taser from her purse, treating it like a weapon. ¡°If you cooperate, you won¡¯t face much trouble.¡±


    Elyse refused outright. She dodged Joanna and attempted to flee, but her dress snagged on a stall. Joanna took advantage, using the taser on Elyse, causing her to copse. As Elyse struggled to rise, Joanna repeatedly shocked her until she lost consciousness. Joanna looked down at the unconscious Elyse, proud of her actions.


    How dare you try to go against me, you bitch! From now on, I will be the only woman standing beside Jayden.


    Jayden had been waiting for a while now, but Elyse still hadn¡¯t returned. A nagging suspicion formed at the back of his mind; something must have happened to her. He maneuvered his wheelchair to thedies¡¯ room and ran into Brook along the way.


    ¡°Why are you alone?¡± Brook asked in mock concern. ¡°Where is Elyse?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. I thought you made her mad, so she dumped you and left.¡± There was a cunning glint in Brook¡¯s eyes when he said that, but he didn¡¯t continue the conversation any further. Instead, he turned away from Jayden and began chatting with other guests.


    Jayden¡¯s temples were throbbing, and a keen sense of foreboding rose in his heart. He opened the door of thedies¡¯ room to find it empty. He looked around but couldn¡¯t see any surveince cameras. The thing was, there should be one outside every restroom door of this hotel. Were they removed from this area on purpose?


    Jayden clicked his tongue. It seemed that he had kept a low profile for too long. His enemies probably thought he had be a pushover. He sat in his wheelchair for a moment, brooding in silence. ¡°How dare you,¡± he muttered under his breath, his voiceced with danger. ¡°You must have a death wish.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 113

    ?<strong>Chapter 113:</strong>


    Elyse couldn¡¯t discern how long she had been unconscious. When she finally came to, she found herself confined in a dark room, likely a basement given the absence of natural light. Suppressing her rising panic and feeling of helplessness, Elyse moved her limbs to alleviate the stiffness, thankfully finding herself unrestrained. She kicked around, hoping to contact something useful, but her efforts were futile; she was alone.


    Her mind raced as she pondered Joanna¡¯s motives for kidnapping her. All she hoped for now was that Joanna would provide at least some food and water. Her throat felt parched in the pitch-ck environment, and Elyse lost all track of time. She eventually drifted off to sleep but was abruptly awakened by approaching footsteps.


    Joanna entered, carrying a ss of sugar water. Upon seeing Elyse looking listless on the floor, she snorted disdainfully and kicked her. ¡°Still alive?¡± Joanna asked coldly.


    Struggling, Elyse managed to open her eyes and met Joanna¡¯s mocking gaze. ¡°As you can tell, I¡¯m still alive,¡± she responded, her voice hoarse as she licked her dry lips.


    Joanna scrutinized Elyse¡¯s weakened face and sneered, ¡°A mere 24 hours without food and you¡¯ve be this feeble. Gee.¡± After a brief pause, she mocked, ¡°Should I be preparing a coffin for you two dayster?¡±


    Elyse, who had fasted to fit into her dress for the charity banquet, had barely eaten a small piece of cake that evening. She had no desire to engage in verbal sparring with Joanna; preserving her strength was her main concern.


    Bored by Elyse¡¯s silence, Joanna forcefully pulled her up and held the sugar water to her lips. Revitalized by the liquid, Elyse drank it eagerly, like a parched fish revived in water, not missing a single drop. Seeing Elyse¡¯s desperate state, Joanna taunted further, ¡°I have a secret to share. I¡¯ll be Jayden¡¯s woman tonight. We¡¯ll have shared the same man. Aren¡¯t you thrilled?¡±


    Elyse stiffened but remained silent, her gaze frosty as Joanna grabbed her chin forcefully. ¡°This is your fault. If you hadplied willingly, I wouldn¡¯t have had to return to the Fosters. Now, you¡¯ll experience their cruel methods firsthand,¡± Joanna used.


    Elyse shot her a re. ¡°Your family members are depraved. How is their behavior my concern? Two women for one man? It¡¯sughable that your family condones such things,¡± she retorted.


    Joannaughed heartily, herughter turning to tears. ¡°That¡¯s why I say you¡¯re lucky. You weren¡¯t born a Foster. You¡¯re the luckiest of all,¡± she said, her voice tinged with bitterness.


    However, beneath her facade ofughter, Joanna was seething with anger. Born into the Foster family, she loathed her destiny and, in a fit of fury, repeatedly pped Elyse across the face. As Elyse copsed to the floor, Joanna felt a rush of satisfaction, believing she had released her pent-up anger.


    ¡°Whenever the Foster family patriarch gets angry, he whips others. I never understood why until now. It turns out venting on others is quite thrilling,¡± Joanna remarked, her tone dark with resentment.


    Gritting her teeth from the pain burning across her cheeks, Elyse responded bitterly, ¡°Joanna Foster, I¡¯ll remember what happened today.¡±


    ¡°So what? You¡¯re imprisoned. No one will know even if I kill you,¡± Joanna retorted coldly, her demeanor icy and calcted.


    She then stood up, straightened her clothes, and subdued her lethal impulses. With a smirk, she said, ¡°I¡¯m off to see Jayden now. He¡¯s a cripple. How does he manage? Should I take the lead and sit on hisp?¡± She taunted Elyse deliberately. ¡°Aren¡¯t you his wife? Tell me, how did you manage? I¡¯ll learn from you and ensure he¡¯s satisfied.¡±


    Elyse, clenching her jaw, snapped back, ¡°Jayden won¡¯t ept you.¡±


    ¡°Think it¡¯s up to you? I have countless ways to make him ept me if he refuses,¡± Joanna boasted, her focus solely on her own agenda.


    All she needed was for Jayden to marry her, and she would gain her freedom¡ªa freedom she desired so deeply that she believed nothing could stand in her way. Elyse suspected that Joanna would resort to drugging Jayden, given her previous statements.


    ¡°You desperate bitch. Jayden will never ept you! Never!¡± Elyse shouted, her voice filled with conviction.


    Joanna merelyughed at her words. She harbored no affection for the disabled man nor desired his eptance. Her only goal was toplete her mission.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 114

    ?<strong>Chapter 114:</strong>


    Joanna¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Elyse. After Elyse¡¯s disappearance, Jayden¡¯s menbed the city in search of her. Their frantic efforts even reached Enzo¡¯s ears. It seemed that Elyse held a significance to Jayden deeper than anyone had imagined.


    With this thought, Joanna¡¯s fists clenched tighter, a surge of jealousy and resentment coursing through her. Never before had anyone valued her in such a profound manner. The sensation of being taken seriously eluded her entirely. Joanna¡¯s understanding crystallized, acknowledging her jealousy toward Elyse, even though the object of Elyse¡¯s affection was someone she had previously dismissed as useless.


    ¡°You¡¯re fortunate, Elyse. Encountering the man I abandoned and then forging a happy life,¡± Joanna¡¯s voice dripped with bitterness.


    Elyse, upon hearing Joanna¡¯s words, responded with a derisive sneer, meeting Joanna¡¯s gaze head-on. ¡°Your choices are your own. They hold no sway over me. Now you envy me because Jayden and I share a love that runs deep, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Instead of sumbing to anger, Joanna chuckled. Herughter reverberated with a chilling edge. ¡°I admire your sharp tongue. You¡¯ve managed to incense me sessfully,¡± Joanna remarked, her eyes casting a menacing gaze upon Elyse, whoy vulnerable on the ground.


    Sensing Joanna¡¯s ominous intent, Elyse¡¯s nerves prickled. ¡°What are you nning?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with anxiety.


    Without offering a reply, Joanna turned on her heel and exited the basement, a sly smile adorning her lips. Elyse¡¯s heart raced with fear. She fervently hoped for Jayden¡¯s swift arrival, her mind a tumult of desperate prayers.


    Emerging from the basement, Joanna went directly to Jayden¡¯s residence. In the wake of Elyse¡¯s disappearance, the household staff and security were preupied with the search, affording Joanna unhindered ess. No one showed up to stop her.


    Ascending to the second floor, Joanna approached Jayden¡¯s room with caution. With a gentle push, she peeked through the partially open door. Through the crack, she caught sight of Jayden. He sat quietly in his wheelchair, his back turned to the door, his gaze fixed upon the world outside through the windowpane.


    From behind, Joanna sensed the weight of his sadness, a silent echo of worry, perhaps for Elyse. Was his heart burdened with concern for Elyse? Suppressing traces of jealousy, Joanna summoned her courage, gently pushing open the door. Softening her voice, she spoke, ¡°Jayden, word has it that Elyse is missing. My heart aches for you, so I¡¯vee to keep youpany in this trying time.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response was a frigidmand: ¡°Fuck off.¡±


    Undeterred by his coldness, Joanna scanned the room until her eyes fell upon the kettle. With measured steps, she approached it and poured water for him, all the while harboring a ndestine motive to administer a drug to Jayden. As Jayden remained oblivious, she seized the opportunity, surreptitiously slipping the drug into a ss before advancing towards him.


    ¡°Jayden, please have some water. Worrying about Elyse will only leave you drained. Be patient. Let us focus on what we can control,¡± Joanna urged, trying to sound reassuring.


    Jayden¡¯s voice dripped with skepticism as he replied, ¡°Be patient? It¡¯s been nearly two days, yet you dare speak this nonsense before me.¡±


    Joanna felt her heart skip a beat, wondering if she had said something wrong. She continued, ¡°I speak from the heart. Your distress clouds your judgment. Perhaps a moment of rity might unveil a path forward.¡±


    ¡°What brings you to my doorstep?¡± Jayden asked, fixing his gaze on Joanna.


    Joanna maintained herposure as she drew the ss closer to Jayden¡¯s lips. ¡°I am here out of genuine concern. In times of turmoil, one must not neglect their well-being. Please take a sip. Hydration is key, especially in moments of distress.¡±


    Jayden casually took the ss in his hand, inspecting it. As he lifted it towards his lips, Joanna¡¯s nerves coiled tightly. However, Jayden set the ss aside, his expression softening into a faint smile. ¡°Are you truly insistent on me drinking this water?¡±


    Joanna summoned a gentle smile, attempting to maintain herposure. ¡°I noticed your lips were dry, so I thought a ss of water might help. It¡¯s nothing to dwell on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty. Perhaps you should have it instead,¡± Jayden replied, handing the ss back to Joanna.


    Startled by his reaction, Joanna¡¯s grip on the ss faltered, and it slipped from her fingers, crashing to the floor and shattering into pieces.


    ¡°Get out of here,¡± Jayden¡¯s fury reached a crescendo, his emotions boiling over until blue veins bulged prominently on his neck.


    Joanna was momentarily taken aback by Jayden¡¯s imposing demeanor, but as she collected her thoughts, she reminded herself that despite his outward demeanor, he was still confined to a wheelchair. How could he dare to be so arrogant in her presence?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 115

    ?<strong>Chapter 115:</strong>


    Joanna red at Jayden. He was just a cripple now, and they were alone. What was there to fear? So, she dropped her act. Her face twisted into a grimace of contempt.


    ¡°Elyse! Elyse! You see only Elyse. You adore her,¡± she bellowed. ¡°I¡¯ll destroy her!¡±


    Jayden fixed her with a cold gaze. ¡°It was really your doing, huh?¡±


    Joanna burst intoughter. ¡°What if it was me, Jayden? Do you think you¡¯re still the man you once were?¡±


    She curled her lips in scorn. ¡°Now you¡¯re even discarded by your family. What future lies ahead for you? Running from our wedding was the only sensible thing I could do. But she was dragged back.¡±


    She remembered Brook¡¯s promise that if she could have sex with Jayden and ruin his rtionship with Elyse, he would grant her freedom. The thought of freedom was intoxicating to her.


    With a twisted smile, she pulled a bottle of powder-shaped drugs from her pocket and advanced toward Jayden.


    ¡°I excel in bed. You¡¯ll gain from this cripple,¡± she said with excitement, trying to make him swallow the powder.


    In annoyance, Jayden swung his hand forcefully. The bottle Joanna clutched fell, scattering powder everywhere.


    Before Joanna could respond, a kick sent her sprawling to the floor. She clutched her stomach, wincing in pain.


    Jayden pulled back his foot and slowly rose from the wheelchair. Seeing him stand, Joanna¡¯s face went pale. Her finger trembled as she pointed at him.


    ¡°You¡ªyou¡¯re not a cripple!¡± Her voice quaked with fear.


    Jayden ignored her frantic question and asked icily, ¡°Where is Elyse?¡±


    As Joanna stared at his legs, the realization dawned on her: Jayden had never been crippled. He had feigned disability for a year, concealing his true strength.


    In that moment, she understood everything she had missed by fleeing their wedding. Terrified, she crawled towards Jayden, seized his leg, and fearfully kissed the back of his shoe.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Owen. I didn¡¯t mean to do that. Please forgive me. I can do anything for you,¡± she pleaded.


    Jayden looked down at her and asked, ¡°Really? Then tell me, where is Elyse?¡±


    Joanna trembled and fell silent, afraid to speak. Noticing her hesitation, Jayden grasped her hair and stared at her coldly.


    ¡°Tell me where Elyse is, and I might let you live,¡± he said icily.


    Fearing for her life, Joanna quickly confessed, ¡°She¡¯s at an abandoned factory in the western suburbs. I¡¯ve asked people.¡±


    She stopped, unable to continue or meet Jayden¡¯s intimidating gaze, fearing she might be turned into a lifeless corpse at any moment.


    Meanwhile, Elyse was confined in a sack and tossed into a car, unaware of her destination. Starving and exhausted, she struggled to think clearly. Eventually, the car halted.


    Momentster, the door opened, and someone dragged her out and hoisted her over his shoulder. Having not eaten for too long, Elyse felt her stomach revolt. She retched several times, but the man carrying her showed no reaction. He continued to his destination and then dropped her to the ground.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that woman sent us any message yet? Maybe she¡¯s busy in bed. It¡¯s normal for her to forget about us. Normal? Are you kidding me? I just want to be done with this woman and get out of here. This ce is cold, and it¡¯s unnerving to stay here.¡±


    Overhearing the conversation, Elyse was horrified. Was Joanna nning to kill her? Despair welled up in her heart. Was there really no way for her to escape this fate?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 116

    ?<strong>Chapter 116:</strong>


    If that woman doesn¡¯t give me the signal soon, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± The other man made no response. From where Elysey on the ground, she heard footsteps approaching her.


    Someone pulled the sack open, and she was horrified at what she saw. The men had hulking figures.


    ¡°Hot damn! That woman never told me that our captive is a beauty!¡± Their vulgarments and hideousughter grated at Elyse¡¯s ears, punctuating her fear. She tried to back away from them, but she was bound. Try as she might, she couldn¡¯t dodge their filthy hands.


    Suddenly, the man who was fondling her seemed to have an idea. He turned to his cohort and said, ¡°It would be a pity to just kill her. Why don¡¯t we enjoy her for a bit before we get rid of her? What do you think?¡±


    The other man guffawed. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? Once we finish this task, we can have any woman we want. Why would you want to bother with her?¡±


    ¡°Bah! I don¡¯t have to exin myself to you.¡± The first man looked back at Elyse and stared at her for what felt like an eternity.


    His leering eyes made her shudder in a mix of terror and disgust. For some reason, her disy of fear seemed to entice the man. Without a second¡¯s hesitation, he reached for her binds and tried to untie her.


    But the rope that had been used was an exclusive creation of the Foster family. It wasn¡¯t easy to undo the knots without knowing a very specific and special method. Joanna had never taught it to them, so the man had to take a good long while before he finally managed to free Elyse.


    The moment her hands were untied, she grabbed a fistful of dirt and threw it at the man¡¯s face. Caught off guard, the man fell back, his hands over his eyes, and let out a litany of curses.


    Elyse scrambled to her feet and was about to make her escape when the other man grabbed her arm and kicked her back to the ground. She curled up and put her arms over her belly. That attack made her dizzy, and she ultimately felt a lot worse.


    ¡°You want to run away, eh, bitch? I¡¯m going to fuck you until you pass out.¡± The man she had blinded with the dirt regained some of his vision through his squinted eyes. He rushed over to where shey.


    Desperate and hopeless, Elyse closed her eyes and waited for the shoe to drop.


    All of a sudden, there was a rumbling sound. The man who had been in the process of pulling her dress off sensed that something was not right.


    Was the factory building shaking? Was it an earthquake?


    The rumbling sound grew louder and louder, and then came the strong gusts of wind.


    The two men rushed to the door to investigate what was going on, but they stopped in their tracks as they passed by therge windows. A helicopter passed by the building.


    It was making a slow descent on the open space near the factory gates.


    ¡°Shit! We¡¯ll fail our mission.¡±


    The two men whirled around to grab Elyse. Elyse was delirious from pain at this point, and all she wanted was to survive this ordeal in one piece. As soon as the helicopternded, all noises disappeared. A moment passed, and then came the sound of unhurried footsteps. Each step sounded deliberate. The air grew thick with tension as they came closer.


    ¡°Who is it? Who are you?¡±


    With only the light of the moon streaming in through the windows, Jayden¡¯s shadow stretched farther than usual. He stopped when he was finally facing the pair of goons, then he nced at their hostage, Elyse.


    Jayden could instantly tell that she was in a bad state. He swallowed his rage and pushed his tongue into his cheek. ¡°Joanna Foster¡¯s mission failed. If you still want to leave, let that woman go,¡± his voice cut through Elyse¡¯s daze. She wanted to raise her head to see if he had reallye to save her, but she was too weak to move an inch.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? I don¡¯t care if you believe it or not, but I will kill her if youe closer,¡± one of the goons threatened.


    Jayden scoffed and shook his head. ¡°If you touch her, you both will die.¡±


    The thugs exchanged a look, hesitating. ¡°I know you¡¯re killers hired by Joanna,¡± Jayden continued. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to gamble with your lives over a woman now, is there?¡±


    This seemed to make the two men ponder their options. ¡°Then we¡­¡±


    Something suddenly cut through the air. The two men froze as the bullet wound in the center of their heads began to bleed. They exchanged another look, this time of disbelief, before copsing dead on the ground.


    Without their support, Elyse also crumpled into a heap.


    ¡°Clean up the mess,¡± Jayden barked at the two bodyguards hiding not too far away. He strode over and gathered Elyse into his arms.


    Why was she so light? He frowned as he studied her pale face. Her lips were cracked and dry.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    Jayden held her tightly and stormed out of the factory building.


    Vaguely, Elyse felt a familiar warmth engulf her, and she slowly opened her eyes. The blurred image of Jayden came into her vision.


    ¡°Has she finally died? Why was she hallucinating things?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 117

    ?<strong>Chapter 117:</strong>


    Jayden whisked Elyse off to the helicopter, which promptly soared towards the city¡¯s premier hospital. Peyton, having been alerted earlier, had made all the necessary preparations at the hospital and sessfully suppressed any news of the incident to prevent investigations. Doctors immediately rushed Elyse to the emergency room upon her arrival on a hospital bed. At the end of the queue, Peyton performed a swift check and confirmed Elyse was not in immediate danger, which prompted Jayden to make his exit.


    ¡°Where are you headed? Won¡¯t you stay by Elyse¡¯s side?¡± Peyton inquired.


    Looking down, Jayden held a purple rubber band ¨C Elyse¡¯s, which had slipped from her hair as he had carried her. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to handle before she wakes,¡± he exined.


    Although Peyton didn¡¯t attempt to detain him, he eyed Jayden¡¯s legs critically and warned, ¡°Stay under the radar. The Owen family has noticed your search for Elyse. My contacts tell me Brook is monitoring you. Have they figured out the truth about your legs yet?¡±


    ¡°What does it matter if they have?¡± Jayden retorted dismissively.


    ¡°Have you lost your senses? We¡¯ve concealed that for an entire year,¡± Peyton argued, trying to persuade him. ¡°The culprit behind the car ident hasn¡¯t been caught. They¡¯re still lurking in the shadows, waiting. We need to draw them out. You should maintain a low profile until we¡¯re absolutely certain of your situation.¡±


    Jayden stood with his back to Peyton for a few moments before departing. Peyton sighed internally, unsure if his words had made any impact. He knew well that Elyse¡¯s condition profoundly affected Jayden. It was crucial to ensure her recovery soon, or Jayden might lose himselfpletely.


    After receiving treatment overnight, Elyse woke up around noon the following day. Her eyes fluttered open to find Driscoll by her side.


    ¡°Driscoll? Is that you? Am I still dreaming?¡± she murmured weakly, her hand trembling as she reached out to him.


    Driscoll quickly sped her hand and reassured her with concern, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. You¡¯re not dreaming. You¡¯re safe now.¡±


    After a brief silence, Elyse¡¯s voice was hesitant. ¡°Where is Jayden?¡±


    ¡°Hes sorting out some matters. He¡¯ll visit as soon as he¡¯s done,¡± Driscoll responded quickly, hoping to ease her worry about Jayden¡¯s absence.


    Elyse then closed her eyes and drifted back to sleep.


    When she woke again in the afternoon, she found Jayden in his wheelchair, a book in hand. The soft afternoon sunlight bathed him in a gentle glow. Watching him for several moments, she couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to tug at his clothes. Jayden closed his book and tightly held her fingers, asking softly, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Elyse said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat something.¡±


    Observing her earnest expression, Jayden replied somewhat helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s porridge. You can start with that.¡±


    Helped into a sitting position, Elyse gazed at Jayden, feeling groggy. epting the bowl of porridge from him, she murmured, ¡°I thought I saw youe to rescue me.¡±


    Jayden looked up briefly but remained silent. ¡°But I¡¯m not sure it was you because it seemed like you were carrying me.¡±


    Jayden pressed his lips together as if to speak but then held back. ¡°It must be your dream. Eat your porridge,¡± he finally said. Elyse didn¡¯t argue, partly convinced it must have been a dream. After all, how could Jayden stand so suddenly?


    While she was eating, Peyton dropped by to check on her. ¡°Nothing serious. Rest well today, and you can go home tomorrow. Stick to light meals at home, or you might upset your stomach.¡± With that, he left.


    In the evening, Jayden stepped out to take a call and didn¡¯t return to the ward. As Elyse sat resting on her bed, a knock at the door came. She called out weakly, ¡°Come in, please.¡±


    The door opened to reveal a young man strikingly good-looking in an almost delicate way. ¡°Who are you?¡± Elyse inquired, not recognizing him.


    The man smiled politely and introduced himself. ¡°My name is Kieran Foster. I¡¯m Joanna¡¯s cousin. I should have introduced myself sooner, but I¡¯ve been tied up with family matters.¡±


    Upon hearing he was Joanna¡¯s cousin, Elyse¡¯s expression clouded. She vividly remembered her abduction by Joanna. How could the Foster family be unaware of the outrageous actsmitted by one of their own?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 118

    ?<strong>Chapter 118:</strong>


    Elyse had a negative impression of the Foster family. With evident displeasure, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Please leave.¡±


    Kieran responded with an apologetic tone, ¡°Ms. Lloyd, I understand your anger. I¡¯ve heard about what Joanna has done. I¡¯m here to offer an apology on behalf of the Foster family. I hope you can forgive and forget.¡±


    Elyse scoffed, ¡°Forgive and forget? Your family knew I¡¯m Jayden¡¯s wife, yet you pushed Joanna to get between our marriage. She even had me kidnapped and caused me great suffering. How can you expect forgiveness?¡±


    Kieran pulled a box from his pocket and opened it to reveal a pink diamond bracelet, which he ced on the bedside table. Elyse eyed it warily and demanded, ¡°What is this supposed to mean?¡±


    ¡°I know no gift can undo the pain you¡¯ve endured,¡± Kieran began. ¡°But we want to make amends however we can.¡±


    ¡°Make amends? You think a bracelet canpensate for everything your family has done?¡± Elyse was incredulous, seeing the gesture as an insult.


    Kieran,den with guilt, continued, ¡°The Foster family is facing a critical situation. Perhaps it exins, but does not excuse, Joanna¡¯s impulsive actions.¡± Then he made a bold request. ¡°I know it seems unfair, but I must ask if you would consider stepping down as Jayden¡¯s wife. The stability and status of my family depend on Joanna¡¯s marriage with Jayden.¡±


    Elyse thought she had misheard and burst outughing in disbelief. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Kieran nodded earnestly. ¡°Aspensation, I¡¯m willing to marry you.¡±


    Stunned, Elyse couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. ¡°Why would he think she would ever agree to marry him?¡±


    Kieran, looking ufortable, exined, ¡°Though your family is not well-known, I am prepared to ept you and make you my only wife if you relinquish your current position.¡±


    Elyse, taken aback, asked, ¡°You think you¡¯re making a sacrifice?¡±


    Kieran responded, ¡°I am able-bodied, which is more than can be said for Jayden.¡± He then leaned in and whispered in her ear, ¡°I can also provide more pleasure than Jayden ever could.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression turned to one of shock as she pushed him away. ¡°Shame on you.¡±


    Kieran replied innocently, ¡°This is the best solution I can offer. Don¡¯t be too greedy.¡±


    Amused and annoyed, Elyse retorted, ¡°Greedy? You guys are the greedy ones. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    Seeing her disgusted expression, Kieran hesitated. ¡°So, we¡¯re not in agreement?¡±


    ncing at the bracelet on the bedside table, Elyse snapped, ¡°Take your thing and leave. I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡±


    Kieran shrugged, picked up the bracelet, and said with regret, ¡°What a pity. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re refusing me.¡± He slid a business card across to her and murmured, ¡°But I¡¯m still willing to wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡± Her gaze was icy. She wished she could physically eject Kieran from the room.


    He left quietly, and Elyse tore the card up and tossed it into the trash.


    When Jayden reentered the ward, he found Elyse visibly upset on the bed. Raising an eyebrow, he inquired, ¡°What¡¯s got you down?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened further. ¡°Kieran Foster was here just now.¡±


    Jayden was taken aback. ¡°The next head of the Foster family?¡± He quickly recalled any information he had about Kieran and asked sharply, ¡°What did he want?¡±


    With a scoff, Elyse ryed, ¡°He came under the guise of apologizing, then tried to coerce me into leaving you. He even offered to marry me.¡± Her annoyance grew as she spoke. Kieran¡¯s audacity appalled her.


    Jayden didn¡¯t show anger but chuckled instead. ¡°The Foster family always has bizarre schemes, but they won¡¯t be so bold for much longer.¡±


    Elyse looked at him curiously. ¡°What do you mean? Are you nning something against the Foster family?¡±


    Jayden merely smiled, suggesting she would find out soon enough.


    Outside, Kieran¡¯s demeanor shifted to a grimace as he strode from the hospital. He climbed into the waiting car where the butler in the passenger seat turned to him and asked, ¡°Mr. Foster, did Ms. Lloyd ept your proposal?¡±


    Kieran snorted dismissively. ¡°She doesn¡¯t recognize a good deal. She¡¯d rather stay with a cripple than marry me.¡±


    The butler clicked his tongue and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°They say Jayden married his true love by chance. Could he and Elyse actually be a devoted couple?¡±


    Kieran responded with scorn, ¡°True love? It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t offer her enough money and leverage.¡± His irritation red as he thought of Joanna¡¯s failure. ¡°Is Joanna back yet? Drive. She¡¯s been nothing but a disappointment.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 119

    ?<strong>Chapter 119:</strong>


    Kieran returned home to find Joanna awaiting him in a dimly lit, cramped room adorned with various torture instruments. Theck of windows and the flickering light created an oppressive atmosphere. Joanna sat on the cold marble floor, gripping her garment tightly. As Kieran approached, her body shook with fear, and his eyes gleamed with deadly intent.


    ¡°Did you really think this was the way to execute the task our family assigned to you?¡± Kieran spoke in a measured, gentle manner, but to Joanna, his words sounded like a death sentence. He was the most feared member of the Foster family.


    ¡°What? Are you lost for words?¡± Kieran inquired as Joanna remained silent.


    Observing her quiet demeanor, he sighed. ¡°Since you have no exnation, I¡¯ll forgo politeness. You were clearly in the wrong.¡± He retrieved a torture device from the cab, and Joanna¡¯s eyes filled with desperation. That night, her cries of despair echoed throughout the dark, cramped room of the Foster household.


    On the second day, Joanna returned to her room covered in wounds. She noticed an unread message on her phone. After reading it, her despair deepened.


    ¡°Jayden, you want to drive me to death, don¡¯t you?¡± she whispered, her eyes wild with madness.


    That afternoon, despite the Foster family¡¯s restrictions, Joanna secretly took a car and fled the city. She drove straight to a mountain and deliberately plunged her car off a cliff.


    On the opposite side of the cliff, a woman in red high heels witnessed Joanna¡¯s fatal descent. Soon, the news reached Elyse, who had juste home from the hospital. When Jayden ryed the tragic event, her first instinct was to suspect his involvement.


    ¡°Did you do it?¡± she asked.


    Jayden, fiddling with his watch band, replied nonchntly, ¡°You thought I did it. Show me the evidence before making such ims.¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes. How could she possibly gather any proof? Yet Jayden¡¯sposed demeanor suggested he was uninvolved. Reflecting on Joanna¡¯s demise, a demise she admittedly felt no sorrow for, Elyse caught herself sighing inwardly.


    Just days ago, Joanna had attempted to kill her. ¡°What actions will the Foster family take following Joanna¡¯s death?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°They¡¯ll do nothing. To them, Joanna was merely a pawn. Her passing means little,¡± Jayden responded, then remembered something else. ¡°I also heard they didn¡¯t bother to bury her.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback by the Foster family¡¯s ruthless indifference, though it seemed consistent with their psychologically disturbed nature. Both Kieran and Joanna were mentally twisted.


    Resting on the sofa, Elyse tried to rx. Later that evening, Brook arrived unannounced.


    ¡°Jayden, have you heard about Joanna¡¯s suicide?¡± he queried.


    Without looking up, Jayden replied calmly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware.¡±


    Brook stood in the living room, scrutinizing Jayden intently. ¡°Any insights into her death?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Jayden stated indifferently.


    Despite Brook¡¯s persistent gaze trying to decipher Jayden¡¯s indifferent facade, Jayden showed no concern.


    After a pause, Brook turned to Elyse with a forced smile. ¡°I heard about your recent kidnapping. Are you okay? How did you manage to return?¡±


    Elyse had her story ready. ¡°Kidnappings are somewhat usual for the Owen family. I picked up some escape skills and seized an opportunity to flee.¡±


    Elyse had crafted that excuse long before. In truth, she didn¡¯t quite know how her escape had been sessful. She had a vague memory of seeing Jayden, but given his mobility issues, how could he have rescued her?


    Nevertheless, it was indeed Jayden¡¯s men who hade to her aid. To keep Jayden¡¯s capabilities concealed, Elyse feltpelled to fabricate her own story.


    Brook epted Elyse¡¯s exnation without suspicion. It wasmon for heirs of affluent families to receive such training, and Elyse seemed particrly fortunate. He had been intent on uncovering the truth, but Joanna¡¯s suicide seemed to have severed all leads.


    ¡°Why would she take her own life if she wanted to survive badly?¡± Sensing a deeper mystery, Brook pressed further. ¡°Jayden, you¡¯re quite fortunate. With Joanna gone, no one will challenge Elyse for her position anymore.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response was icy. ¡°Even if she were alive, she couldn¡¯t have contested Elyse¡¯s position.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 120

    ?<strong>Chapter 120:</strong>


    Jayden remained as stubborn as ever. Brook smirked at him. ¡°I never pegged you to be an affectionate person, nor did I expect you to end up being so deeply attached to Elyse.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°Instead of specting on my personality and rtionship, you should hurry and find yourself a wife.¡±


    Brook nced at Elyse and gave a little snort. ¡°Well, I need to get back to thepany for a meeting.¡± Then he left.


    ¡°What did he mean?¡± Elyse asked Jayden once Brook was gone. ¡°What does he have to do with Joanna¡¯s suicide that he would specificallye and inquire about it?¡±


    ¡°He did go out of his way, didn¡¯t he? That must mean there¡¯s a connection between him and Joanna.¡±


    Joanna had once managed to slip away from the whole Owen family¡¯s watch, and on such an important day too. Not only that, but she was also able to hide away for a certain length of time. She would have never done these things without the help of someone powerful. Moreover, she was somehow allowed to show up at Enzo¡¯s house afterward. If Brook hadn¡¯t interceded on her behalf, she might have been beaten at first sight.


    Jayden sneered inwardly. It seemed that Brook had really gone all out just to win their grandfather¡¯s favor and seize leadership of the Owen family.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, your mother is calling,¡± Driscoll came over holding the home phone, looking a little worried.


    Jayden was quite surprised. His parents had been cold to him ever since the ident. No one even called to greet him during the festivals or any other special asions. Why was his mother calling now?


    He took the phone and pressed it to his ear. Before he could even greet his mother, she spoke in a tired voice. ¡°Come home, Jayden. Something happened to your brother.¡±


    ¡°If he is ill, then send him to the hospital,¡± Jayden said calmly. ¡°What do you expect a cripple like me to do about his circumstances?¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the response Tess was expecting from him. ¡°How can you say such things?¡± she snapped. ¡°I tell you something happened to your brother, and this is how you react? You are his big brother for goodness¡¯ sake. Come home right away, or you can just forget you ever had a mother.¡±


    She was snarling toward the end in a voice so loud that even Elyse heard her. ¡°What happened to your brother?¡± she whispered to Jayden with a frown. ¡°Why would your mother talk about disowning you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Owen,¡± Driscoll also asked with concern. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Jayden ignored their questions and handed the phone back to the butler. ¡°Arrange for a car. I won¡¯t know what happened if I don¡¯t go there.¡±


    And so, Elyse and Jayden drove over to his parents¡¯ house.


    They had barely stepped onto the porch when they heard themotion inside. Bryce was sobbing while Tess and Andrew fought in the background. Taking a deep breath to brace herself, Elyse followed Jayden through the front door. She was greeted by a teacup soaring in her direction like a missile,nding on its target. Fortunately, Jayden caught it at thest second, or she would have been gravely injured.


    Jayden fiddled with the cup and red at his brother. ¡°Bryce,¡± he said slowly, ¡°if you throw another temper tantrum, I will throw you out.¡±


    Elyse was surprised to see Bryce calm down the moment he saw Jayden, but there was obvious resentment in the younger man¡¯s eyes. Now that Bryce had finally quieted down, Tess turned to Jayden and proceeded to berate him. ¡°How can you say that to your little brother? Throw him out? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Then she walked up to Bryce and took his face in her hands. ¡°What is it, my baby? Why are you upset, hmm? Did something happen?¡±


    Bryce just turned away without saying anything and stepped away from his mother. He had been kicking up a fuss out of nowhere, and Andrew was utterly exhausted. ¡°If you have something to say, thene out of your room and discuss it with us like a proper adult,¡± he ordered the butler to prepare tea and plopped down on the living room sofa.


    Tess took Bryce¡¯s hand and urged him out of his bedroom. When they passed by Jayden, Bryce deliberately bumped into Jayden¡¯s wheelchair. Bryce was an overweight person, and he didn¡¯t hold back his strength. He used so much force that Jayden¡¯s wheelchair was almost overturned to the side.


    Elyse hurriedly took the handles and steadied the wheelchair. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked, exasperated. ¡°Are you trying to hurt Jayden?¡± Bryce just rolled his eyes at her and snorted.


    Tess, on the other hand, turned sharply and red at her with disapproval. ¡°What are you being so cross for? Jayden didn¡¯t get hurt, did he? He¡¯s sitting right there. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t even think about criticizing my son.¡±


    Elyse had already known about Tess¡¯s favoritism toward Bryce, but she never expected it to be this bad. She opened her mouth to defend Jayden, but he stopped her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to do anything on my ount.¡±


    He had long since grown used to this treatment. It didn¡¯t even affect him now.


    But it was all new to Elyse, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved for him. Just then, something caught her eye. On the floor just inside Bryce¡¯s room was a phone. Its screen was lit up, and on it was Joanna¡¯s photo.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 121

    ?<strong>Chapter 121:</strong>


    Jayden followed Elyse¡¯s gaze and noticed a picture seemingly captured in secret. Judging by Joanna¡¯s attire, it appeared to be taken on Enzo¡¯s birthday. Exchanging a knowing nce, Jayden and Elyse made their way to the living room.


    Tess¡¯s attention was solely fixed on Bryce, her hand firmly grasping his as she inquired with concern, ¡°Sweetie, what troubles you? Why this sudden bout of emotions?¡±


    Andrew echoed Joanna¡¯s sentiments, his voice filled with conviction. ¡°That¡¯s right. Tell Dad and Mom. We¡¯ll help you through this.¡±


    Despite their prodding, Bryce remained silent, casting asional nces towards Jayden. Sensing his gaze, Jayden quipped, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Am I the cause of your distress?¡±


    Tess¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s amiss? Has Jayden upset you?¡±


    Bryce¡¯s demeanor shifted, his gaze turning fierce as he angrily dered, ¡°I want him gone! I never want to see him again! Get rid of him!¡±


    Tess and Andrew were bewildered, unable toprehend Bryce¡¯s sudden animosity towards Jayden. However, they respected his feelings, understanding there must be a reason behind them.


    Thus, Tess resolved to send Jayden away. ¡°Did you hear him? My baby boy doesn¡¯t want you here. It¡¯s best you and your wife leave immediately. Don¡¯t return.¡±


    Bryce¡¯s voice thundered with determination, his deration echoing through the room. ¡°Forever! I never want to see you again! It¡¯s your call, forever,¡± Tess affirmed, her demeanor turning icy towards Jayden in an instant.


    ¡°Please leave promptly. We wouldn¡¯t want my boy to be distressed further.¡±


    While Jayden remained silent, Elyse could no longer contain her frustration. Rising to her feet, she eximed, ¡°Have you lost your senses? How could you treat Jayden this way? You summoned him when you needed him only to push him away the moment you deemed him unnecessary. You forced him toe. Now you¡¯re driving him away because of one sentence from Bryce. Yes, Bryce is your beloved son. But isn¡¯t Jayden your son too?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s anger surged, her eyes aze with intensity as she spoke. She asked Tess, ¡°Is it because Jayden is in a wheelchair that you believe he¡¯s unworthy of your love or even of being your son?¡±


    Tess¡¯s countenance darkened with fury. ¡°How dare Elyse admonish her?¡±


    Elyse Lloyd,¡± she snapped, ¡°you are my daughter-inw. You will heed my words regardless of your opinions.¡±


    But Elyse stood her ground, her voice firm. ¡°Were you present when Jayden and I exchanged vows? I am his wife, recognized or not. My authority over him surpasses yours.¡±


    Tess seethed with anger, clutching her chest as she struggled to breathe. Seeing her distress, Bryce hurried to her side, his expression fierce. ¡°You¡¯ve hurt my mother,¡± he growled, ¡°and for that, I¡¯ll make you pay.¡±


    But before he could act, Jayden intervened, his grip halting Bryce in his tracks. ¡°And whom do you intend to harm?¡± Jayden¡¯s tone was icy.


    Bryce froze, realizing Jayden didn¡¯t regard him as a brother but rather as an adversary. Jayden¡¯smanding presence still held sway. In his absence, all was calm, but with his return, Bryce trembled, fearing Jayden¡¯s wrath.


    ¡°You¡¯re my brother. You can¡¯t treat me like this,¡± Bryce murmured, his voice feeble with remorse.


    Jayden managed a strained smile. ¡°And now you remember our bond. But whom were you shouting at moments ago?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I apologize. I spoke in haste, consumed by emotion. Please, Jayden, forgive my outburst,¡± Bryce pleaded, his once haughty demeanor humbled, his legs trembling.


    Jayden¡¯s forceful shove sent Bryce tumbling onto the sofa. ¡°My dear, are you alright? Did you hurt yourself?¡± Tess rushed to Bryce¡¯s side, concern etched on her face.


    Bryce remained silent, unable to lift his head. Jayden, unmoved by Bryce¡¯s reaction, dismissed him with a disdainful nce. To Jayden, Bryce was merely a facade of strength, propped up by Tess and Andrew¡¯s indulgence but feeble in the face of real challenges.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother calling me for trivial matters anymore. If you truly wish to sever ties, do so swiftly. I hate procrastination. You can do it and don¡¯t have to tell me about it,¡± Jayden stated firmly, taking Elyse¡¯s hand as they headed for the door.


    It dawned on Tess then that Jayden intended to sever their familial bond. Yet she hesitated, clinging to the hope that Jayden, with his residual influence, could still aid Bryce in his future endeavors.


    ¡°Jayden, Elyse scolded me earlier. I understand your silence, but must you also cut ties with me?¡± she implored, her voice tinged with anger.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 122

    ?<strong>Chapter 122:</strong>


    Jayden raised an eyebrow and asked calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you threaten to sever our ties to force me toe back?¡±


    Tess swallowed hard and looked down at her feet. She had indeed said that to force Jayden toe back. However, she felt that she was entitled to y such a card since she was Jayden¡¯s mother. But he ought to know that he wasn¡¯t qualified to say the same to her.


    Looking up at Elyse, Tess dumped all of her anger on her, saying, ¡°This is all your fault. You are a woman sent by the devil to create a rift between me and my son under the guise of being a daughter-inw. My son should have never had anything to do with you. You are nothing but a scourge. I won¡¯t ept¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Jayden thundered at Tess. Pointing an index finger at her, he said icily, ¡°If you dare insult her again, I¡¯m going to sever my rtionship with you guys immediately. Surely you won¡¯t be concerned with finally having nothing to do with me, since I¡¯m the useless son to you.¡±


    Andrew, who had said nothing all this while, cleared his throat now that he saw that Jayden was really angry and said, ¡°Calm down, Jayden. I¡¯m sure your mother doesn¡¯t mean all that she said, okay? She¡¯s simply upset. Every single one of us can testify to the fact that Elyse is an admirable daughter-inw.¡±


    Jayden scoffed at this and, since he wasn¡¯t interested in having any more conversation with them, turned around and stormed out while holding Elyse¡¯s hand.


    As the duo got back into the car, Elyse turned to face Jayden and said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe your parents really treated you like that.¡±


    Jayden shrugged and replied, ¡°They care more about what¡¯s in their pockets than family affection.¡± Turning to look at Elyse, Jayden continued, ¡°Seeing just how shameless and self-centered my family members are must make you regretful and aggrieved that you married me, right?¡±


    Stunned by this question, Elyse looked away and whispered under her breath, ¡°Why on earth would I regret marrying you?¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow as he tried to make out what she had said. He leaned over to her and asked, ¡°Would you care to tell me what your thoughts are?¡±


    Elyse raised her eyes and stared deeply into his eyes as her heart thumped against her chest. Suddenly, she moved closer to him and kissed him. When she withdrew her face, a look of surprise filled Jayden¡¯s face. Staring at her as she blushed deeply, he asked, ¡°Am I expected to kiss you back?¡±


    Elyse widened her eyes and opened her mouth to say no, but Jayden took her into his arms and nted his lips firmly onto hers before she could say anything.


    When the driver at the wheel saw this through the rearview mirror, he was smart enough to realize that the duo needed their privacy. Quietly, he hit a button, and a partition blocked the view of the rear seats from him.


    Meanwhile, Kieran, with a pipe in his hand, was busy watering the nts in the garden.


    At that moment, his butler walked up to him and whispered, ¡°Joanna¡¯s mother is more stubborn than we expected. She called and asked us to deliver the corpse back.¡±


    Kieran shrugged and replied casually, ¡°If that¡¯s what she wants, then she¡¯ll have to pay by herself because I won¡¯t drop a dime. Joanna made the decision tomit suicide all by herself after failing to carry out her task fully. All because of her, the cooperation n between the Foster and Owen families is in ruins. Despite the fact that I¡¯m not pointing any using fingers at them, they still have the audacity to ask me to pay.¡±


    The butler lowered his head slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get your message to them.¡±


    Kieran nodded and continued to water the nts. A few secondster, he turned around and saw his sister Judy Foster sitting in a chair quietly sipping tea.


    Smiling sincerely, Kieran walked up to her and asked softly, ¡°The cake must be quite delicious, right?¡±


    Judy sighed and shook her legs, causing her red suede shoes to glisten in the sun. She looked up at Kieran and said, ¡°Joanna is no more, Kieran. How on earth are you going to make our cooperation with the Owen family work out?¡±


    Frowning, Kieran sat in front of her and said doubtfully, ¡°Well, Dad and I have discussed this issue at length with Enzo, but he still insisted that the only way forward was for someone to marry Jayden.¡±


    Judy raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why is he insisting on Jayden so much? Isn¡¯t there someone else?¡±


    Kieran shrugged and replied, ¡°That is a question that actually baffles me also. In fact, I inquired about this from Enzo, but he didn¡¯t provide me with an answer.¡±


    Cocking his head slightly, Kieran studied Judy for a moment and then asked, ¡°When did you be interested in this stuff?¡±


    Judy set aside the teacup in her hand and sat up with ambition in her eyes. She took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°You should let me marry Jayden.¡±


    Stunned, Kieran asked, ¡°Why on earth would you want that for yourself? Jayden is nothing but a loser and doesn¡¯t deserve you. Besides, Dad is in the process of picking another guy for you.¡±


    Remembering that Judy¡¯s heart used to be filled with love for Jayden, Kieran sat up and said with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are still in love with him after all this while. Trust me, Jayden might have been okay for you in the past, but now he is totally inappropriate.¡±


    Judy rolled her eyes and clearly disagreed with her brother. The fact that she was in love with Jayden was all that mattered. To her, this moment, thanks to Jayden¡¯s present disability condition, was her best chance to marry him.


    Smiling softly, she said, ¡°I warned you before that Joanna shouldn¡¯t be allowed to marry Jayden, but you didn¡¯t listen to me. It was clear to me from the beginning that she was hesitant. If I had been in her shoes, the Foster family would be way better off.¡±


    Kieran hesitated for a moment before shaking his head and replying firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t agree to your wishes. Jayden doesn¡¯t deserve you, and that¡¯s that. Quit messing around now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 123

    ?<strong>Chapter 123:</strong>


    The more Kieran pondered, the clearer it became that he couldn¡¯t see eye to eye with Judy. ¡°If you insist, I¡¯ll have to involve Dad and let him intervene,¡± he dered.


    Judy rose from her seat, her dissatisfaction palpable. ¡°Kieran, you¡¯re missing the point entirely. Choosing me is the best course for our family.¡±


    Shaking his head, Kieran rebutted, ¡°No. We possess thatnd. Enzo will provide us with resources for its sake.¡±


    Realizing she couldn¡¯t sway Kieran, Judy rose, poised to depart. Kieran halted her, his tone chillingly stern. ¡°Jude, don¡¯t forget your duty. Do nothing to disappoint us.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Judy replied, licking her lips.


    With that, she left, her red leather shoes clicking on the path. Judy instructed her driver to proceed to Jayden¡¯s residence and pull up at the driveway.


    Observing Judy¡¯s infatuation with Jayden, the driver couldn¡¯t resist offering advice. ¡°Miss Foster, why must you pursue this? It¡¯s said that Jayden and his wife love each other deeply.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I fell for him the moment Iid eyes on him long ago,¡± Judy countered, her gaze fixed on the vi¡¯s entrance, anticipation flickering in her eyes.


    The Owen and Foster families had once hoped to connect through marriage. But her father had chosen to wed Joanna instead of her. One nce was all it took for Judy to perceive Joanna¡¯s reluctance. While Joanna hesitated, Judy willingly sought her father¡¯s permission only to find herself locked up until recently.


    Upon her release, she sought out Joanna only to witness her tragic end behind the wheel. ¡°Joanna brought this upon herself. She never truly loved Jayden,¡± Judy remarked callously, cing me on Joanna for tarnishing Jayden¡¯s perception of the Foster family.


    ¡°Miss Foster, it appears that¡¯s Jayden¡¯s car.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    With a gleam of excitement, Judy lifted her gaze and beheld an elegant luxury car gliding into the vi¡¯s garage. She lingered on the car, lost in admiration until her driver gently reminded her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s time to return home. Jayden is here. We shouldn¡¯t linger.¡±


    Without a word, Judy swung open the car door, her red leather shoes adding a dash of boldness to her demeanor.


    ¡°Miss Foster,¡± the driver eximed, his surprise evident as he moved to follow her.


    ¡°Wait in the car. I won¡¯t be long,¡± Judy replied calmly, brushing aside his concerns.


    The driver felt the urge to convince her otherwise. After all, Judy¡¯s future marriage to a wealthy suitor was seen as a means to fortify the family¡¯s influence.


    If his boss were to learn of Judy¡¯s audacious visit to Jayden, the consequences for her would be dire indeed. The driver couldn¡¯t fathom the potential repercussions, his mind recoiling from the mere thought of it. Yet, Judy bore the esteemed mantle of being a Foster, a fact that rendered the driver powerless to intervene. All he could do was watch her determined stride toward Jayden¡¯s vi, resigned to her chosen course of action.


    Just then, Elyse emerged from the car and entered the living room with Jayden. Driscoll approached them bearing news. ¡°A youngdy from the Foster family wishes to speak with you two.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Joanna¡¯s recent passing left her puzzled as to why another member of the Foster family was seeking their audience now. ¡°Should we see what she wants?¡± she inquired, ncing at Jayden.


    After a moment¡¯s consideration, Jayden nodded. ¡°Let her in,¡± he instructed Driscoll.


    Driscoll acknowledged with a nod and proceeded to grant Judy entry into the vi.


    Elyse and Jayden settled into their seats, anticipation lingering in the air. Before long, Driscoll returned, escorting Judy into the room.


    Judy possessed an innocence that was evident in her countenance. Her gaze had a tender quality that could soften even the sternest hearts, prompting a desire in others to be kind to her. In stark contrast to Joanna¡¯s striking beauty and assertive demeanor, Judy exuded a purity akin to that of a delicate lily.


    Elyse observed Judy closely, her gaze sweeping over her form. Yet she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Judy¡¯s demeanor harbored a subtle hostility toward her, leaving Elyse uncertain if it was merely her perception or a genuine sentiment emanating from Judy.


    Jayden fixed his gaze upon Judy, his tone tinged with impatience as he inquired, ¡°What is the reason for your visit?¡±


    Judy met Jayden¡¯s gaze briefly before lowering her eyes, her voice gentle as she spoke. ¡°Mr. Owen, there seems to be a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve heard of Joanna¡¯s actions towards your wife, and I¡¯m deeply sorry for any distress it may have caused you two. I¡¯vee here to offer my sincere apologies.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyebrows lifted in surprise as she remarked, ¡°Kieran Foster has alreadye to apologize to me.¡±


    ¡°That may be his concern. However, I¡¯m here acting on my own ord,¡± Judy replied.


    Judy directed her gaze at Jayden, her sincerity evident as she spoke softly. ¡°I understand that Mr. Owen has been deeply hurt. I earnestly wish to find a way to atone for these mistakes.¡±


    With a subtle smile, Jayden inquired, ¡°What do you propose to rectify the situation?¡±


    Following a prolonged pause, Judy turned her attention to Elyse and confessed, ¡°I¡¯m unsure if Ms. Lloyd will be amenable to my proposition.¡±


    Elyse asked further, ¡°What is it that you wish to do?¡±


    ¡°I am willing to serve, dedicated to assisting both of you until the harm inflicted upon you has been alleviated,¡± Judy replied.


    Elyse was taken aback. Was she offering to be a servant? Was she out of her mind?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 124

    ?<strong>Chapter 124:</strong>


    With aplicated look on her face, Elyse asked, ¡°Did your family consent to this idea of yours? Or should I contact them and confirm whose decision it was for you toe here?¡±


    Judy shook her head and replied politely, ¡°I made this decision all by myself.¡±


    Jayden kept mute and said nothing. He simply looked up at Elyse with a raised eyebrow, clearly waiting for her to make a decision. Seeing this, Judy had an idea and immediately kneeled in front of Elyse. Using her most sincere voice, she said, ¡°All I seek to do is to atone for the mistakes of my family. To achieve this, I don¡¯t mind being a servant of your family.¡±


    Frightened by this sudden action from Judy, Elyse quickly tried to get her to return to her feet, saying, ¡°Please get up. What on earth do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Judy put up a struggle and remained adamant that she¡¯d stay on her knees until they epted her proposal.


    At that moment, Jayden cleared his throat and said, ¡°Well, if you¡¯re so fixated on being a servant, then you¡¯re permitted to be one.¡±


    Surprised, Elyse looked at Jayden and wondered why on earth he would allow a Foster to be a servant in his household. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of pissing off the Fosters?


    Happy that she had been granted permission to stay in Jayden¡¯s house, Judy smiled inwardly. Through hard work and dedication, she believed she¡¯d get Jayden to connect with her again.


    To Judy, Elyse¡¯s luck was on the verge of running out. Jayden was everything that a perfect husband would be: handsome, well-educated, and had numerous other lovely attributes. For Elyse to think that she was the only one eligible to have him was nothing short of delusional.


    Judy nced at Elyse and mocked her inwardly.


    Looking humble, Judy stood up and said softly to Driscoll, ¡°Jayden has agreed to my request to be a servant here. Could you please take me to my room? I don¡¯t mind if the room is small.¡±


    With that, she turned around and walked off to a room as if she were the hostess of the house.


    Feeling embarrassed, Driscoll looked about confusedly. Sure, Judy was now a servant of this household, but then that didn¡¯t change the fact that she was still a member of the Fosters. How the hell was he going to give her a servant room to stay in?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it; you can go ahead now,¡± said Jayden with a wave of his hand, dismissing Driscoll.


    Nodding slightly, Driscoll turned around and reluctantly went after Judy.


    After Driscoll exited the room, Elyse turned to look at Jayden and asked, ¡°Why would you allow her to stay here as a servant? You do know that her family will be very offended by this, right?¡±


    Jayden pursed his lips for a moment and then replied calmly, ¡°She¡¯s the one who¡¯s so determined to be a servant of my family. All I did was merely grant her what she wanted. She could do some chores there.¡±


    Elyse frowned slightly as she digested Jayden¡¯s words. Realizing what he intended to do, she asked, ¡°Will your grandpa ept her if you send her there?¡±


    Jayden shrugged and replied casually, ¡°I simply need to expend some effort here and there to get her there. Just know that one way or another, I¡¯ll fulfill her wish.¡±


    Jayden was acting oddly, leaving Elyse to gather her thoughts. Without waiting for her to recover, Jayden stood up and went to his study. Elyse, not bothering to stop him, sighed and returned to her room to retrieve her violin. She then took it to the garden intending to practice before dinner.


    After a brief practice session, Judy, having heard the violin, came to the garden with a tray of fruits. ¡°You must be feeling tired and hungry. Have some fruits to regain your strength,¡± Judy said warmly, cing the tray on the table in front of Elyse.


    Not wanting to stop practicing, Elyse declined, ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m not done yet. You can have the fruits for yourself.¡±


    Judy replied, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave them here in case you change your mindter. If these aren¡¯t enough, feel free to tell me. We have plenty more at home.¡±


    Elyse froze at Judy¡¯s words. She asked coldly, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Looking confused, Judy asked, ¡°Did I say something wrong? I apologize if I did.¡± When Elyse remained silent, Judy excused herself, ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse me, I need to get some tea for Mr. Owen. I¡¯ll leave you to your practice.¡±


    Watching Judy leave, Elyse gritted her teeth. Judy¡¯s behavior made it seem like she was the hostess and Elyse was just a guest in her own home.


    After leaving the garden, Judy went to the kitchen where Driscoll was. She took a cup of tea from his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this. It¡¯s my duty as a servant.¡±


    Driscoll was surprised but let her take the tea. Judy then went to Jayden¡¯s study. Knocking gently, she entered and offered Jayden the tea, saying, ¡°Sorry to disturb you, Mr. Owen. I thought you might want some hot tea.¡±


    Jayden, still focused on his work, asked, ¡°Why are you serving me tea instead of Driscoll?¡±


    Judy replied shyly, ¡°He¡¯s busy, and as your servant, it¡¯s my duty to serve you.¡±


    cing the tea carefully on the table, Judy stepped back, her heart racing with obsession. Without looking up, Jayden cautioned her, ¡°Are you sure being a servant is what you want, Miss Foster? Take time to think about it carefully. Don¡¯t make impulsive decisions.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 125

    ?<strong>Chapter 125:</strong>


    Judy¡¯s urgency was palpable as she asserted, ¡°I¡¯m genuinely serious.¡± She then patted her chest, her voice earnest. ¡°I desire to serve your family to atone for the harm done. Let mefort your heart on Joanna¡¯s behalf, Mr. Owen.¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Jayden replied with a hint of detachment, ¡°Keep your excessive sympathy to yourself. I have no need for anyone tofort my heart.¡±


    Despite his dismissive words, Judy nodded and continued unfazed, gracefully serving him a cup of hot tea. Her refined manners indicated a good upbringing, and her willingness to serve highlighted the effective training of the Foster family.


    As Judy prepared to depart, Jayden halted her. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t leave just yet. If you¡¯re truly keen to work, sign this contract so there will be noplications in hiring you.¡±


    Judy beamed with happiness upon hearing this. ¡°I¡¯d love to sign the contract. How long do you expect to need my services?¡±


    ¡°One week,¡± Jayden answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s far too short. A minimum of one month,¡± Judy eximed with enthusiasm.


    Giving her a meaningful look, Jayden paused for three seconds. ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    Judy affirmed confidently, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure. If you find my work satisfactory, I¡¯d be happy to stay on for a few more months.¡± She then shyly nced at him, her cheeks flushed with red.


    Chuckling at her reaction, Jayden amended, ¡°Alright, a month then.¡± He printed out the new documents andid them before Judy with a smile. ¡°Take a look at the contract. If everything looks good, you can sign it.¡±


    Quickly scanning the documents, Judy signed her name. ¡°I¡¯ve signed it,¡± she announced, handing the signed contract back to Jayden.


    epting the contract, Jayden offered a gentle reminder, ¡°You didn¡¯t read through the contract carefully just now. Remember, no regrets after signing.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t have any regrets. Choosing to serve you is my decision,¡± Judy responded, hinting at the deeper feelings she harbored. She yearned to dere her affection for Jayden openly but restrained herself. For now, he was still a stranger to her emotions. She knew she needed to reveal her feelings gradually.


    ¡°Leave now. I¡¯m going to read,¡± Jayden stated as he stored the contract, dismissing her without further ado.


    Mr. Owen, enjoy your reading. I won¡¯t disturb you further,¡± Judy said as she turned and exited the study, leaving Jayden to his solitude.


    As Elyse entered from the garden, she noticed Judy emerging from Jayden¡¯s study, her face noticeably red. Elyse narrowed her eyes slightly, curious about the cause.


    ¡°Judy, were you in the study?¡± Elyse asked in a rxed tone.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Owen needed my assistance, so I went in,¡± Judy replied, her cheeks still flushed, her demeanor shy.


    Growing more curious, Elyse pressed further. ¡°What did Jayden need help with?¡±


    Judy ced a finger to her lips, silencing Elyse. ¡°It¡¯s a secret between Mr. Owen and me. Please respect our privacy. I can¡¯t disclose everything.¡±


    Stunned, Elyse watched as Judy quickly changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m heading to the kitchen to see what the chef is preparing. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯ll make Mr. Owen¡¯s favorite dishes today.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. A secret between them? A twinge of jealousy arose, sensing Judy¡¯s provocation. Had Jayden not noticed?


    Approaching the study, Elyse knocked. After Jayden invited her in, she entered and was about to speak when she noticed a document on the desk¡ªa contract with Judy¡¯s signature at the bottom.


    Quickly reading through it, her jealousy red. ¡°Is the secret between you and Judy that you¡¯ve arranged to keep her on as your maid?¡± she asked, her toneced with displeasure.


    Jayden had mentioned sending Judy to his grandpa¡¯s ce as a maid. Why then did Judy linger here shyly instead of departing? Maybe Jayden never intended to send Judy away. Could it be that he deceived her earlier, nning to keep Judy close by?


    While Jayden focused on hisputer screen, he failed to notice the distress evident on Elyse¡¯s face. With calm assurance, he stated, ¡°Judy orchestrated her role as a servant herself, and I merely facilitated her request. There¡¯s no secret involved.¡±


    Elyse, however, interpreted his words differently. Could it be that Judy¡¯s genuine approach had influenced Jayden to alter his ns?


    Considering Jayden¡¯s profound aversion to Joanna, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he showed such tenderness towards Judy.


    A wave of sadness overcame Elyse. ¡°Jayden, when you decided to bring her into our home as a servant, did you think about the impact on me? Do you appreciate her qualities, and are you perhaps looking to pursue something with her?¡±


    This questioning seemed to resonate with Jayden. When he finally lifted his gaze from the screen and saw Elyse¡¯s tearful eyes, he was taken aback. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± he asked, puzzled.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 126

    ?<strong>Chapter 126:</strong>


    Elyse felt hurt as she thought about the shy expression on Judy¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s just a contract. Why did you keep it from me and say it was a secret between the two of you?¡± she asked, her tone conveying her pain.


    Jayden, utterly confused, responded, ¡°What secret? How could there be any secret between me and Judy?¡±


    Elyse waited for Jayden to exin, but all she got was a puzzled look, making her feel like she was being impolite for pressing the issue.


    At that moment, Theo¡¯s face shed in Elyse¡¯s mind. Once upon a time, she and Theo were solid. He treated her well. But then Kaelyn entered the picture, and Theo¡¯s heart took a turn.


    A shiver ran down Elyse¡¯s spine. Was history repeating itself? Would she have to endure the agony of abandonment once more?


    She held back the pain in her heart, her grip on her clothes tightening. ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing left to say.¡±


    With those words, tears began to spill uncontrobly, as if a dam had burst.


    Seeing her tears, Jayden was taken aback, his instinct urging him to reach for her hand, but she slipped away before he could touch her.


    ¡°Oh my, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Driscoll¡¯s voice broke the tension as he caught sight of Elyse running out. He hadn¡¯t expected to find her in tears. Concern etched on his face, he hurried to Elyse¡¯s side. ¡°Are you alright? Did Mr. Owen upset you?¡±


    Jayden sat in silence, feeling unjustly used. He hadn¡¯t done anything to upset her.


    Ignoring Driscoll¡¯s questions, Elyse bolted upstairs, her tears flowing freely, leaving a trail of anguish in her wake.


    Watching her go, Judy, lurking in the shadows, smirked to herself. It was a mere ploy of hers, but enough to unsettle Elyse. ¡°What a gullible woman. Joanna¡¯s failure against such a woman was a stain on our family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Judy slipped away to her room, summoning her driver. ¡°You can head home now. I¡¯ll be staying at Jayden¡¯s for a while.¡±


    The driver, taken aback, inquired, ¡°Wow, how did you manage it? Joanna never seeded.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to her. She¡¯s a dimwit who can only please men in bed,¡± Judy scoffed.


    Impressed, the driver pressed for details. ¡°So, are you aiming to rece Elyse? Do you have a n?¡±


    Judy sneered and responded, ¡°Elyse is easier to manipte than I thought. A little trickery and she¡¯ll be going crazy. How Joanna bungled this, I¡¯ll neverprehend.¡±


    The driver grinned. ¡°So, you¡¯ll soon be marrying your beloved?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. Rushing things won¡¯t win Jayden¡¯s heart. We need to take it slow,¡± Judy exined with a self-satisfied smile.


    ¡°You go on home. I¡¯ll be staying here. And don¡¯t breathe a word to my brother or try to reach me. I¡¯ll get in touch when I¡¯m ready,¡± Judy instructed the driver firmly.


    The driver nodded. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll hit the road then.¡±


    Judy tossed her phone aside and copsed onto the bed, as happy as Larry, visions of her future with Jayden dancing in her head. ¡°Elyse is so fragile, like a delicate ss figurine waiting to be shattered. But fear not, I¡¯ll shatter her slowly.¡±


    Calcting the time, Judy emerged from her room around dinner. The table was set, and Jayden, summoned from his study by Driscoll, sat waiting.


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s absence, Judy feigned concern. ¡°Mr. Owen, Ms. Lloyd isn¡¯t down yet. Should I fetch her?¡±


    Jayden, clueless about Elyse¡¯s distress, dismissed it. ¡°No need. If she¡¯s not hungry, let her be.¡±


    Driscoll opened his mouth, but a nce from Judy silenced him.


    As Jayden approached the table and started eating, Judy served him and stood next to Driscoll. It was her responsibility to be a maid, but could she truly be willing to do such a job?


    ncing around, she remarked, ¡°The aroma in the kitchen was tantalizing. Mind if I join you for dinner now that the table is set?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 127

    ?<strong>Chapter 127:</strong>


    Jayden nced at Judy with indifference and said, ¡°Sure thing, whatever floats your boat.¡± He was clueless about Judy¡¯s offer to serve as his servant. Before sending the contract to his grandpa¡¯s mansion, Jayden didn¡¯t hesitate to extend temporary kindness towards Judy, inadvertently fueling her unwarranted enthusiasm.


    Judy beamed happily at his response, sliding in beside Jayden and thoroughly enjoying her meal. To prove her point, she dug into the dishes with gusto, and seeing her eating with satisfaction, Jayden¡¯s furrowed brow rxed.


    On the other hand, Driscoll was on edge. Judy had brazenly taken Elyse¡¯s seat andmandeered her tableware, both of which were explicitly reserved for Elyse. Driscoll was sweating bullets, hoping Elyse wouldn¡¯te downstairs at this moment. If she did, things would get even tenser between her and Jayden.


    Unfortunately, Elyse descended the stairs with her violin case in hand. As she passed the dining room, she saw Judy upying her seat, dining with Jayden. It felt like a dagger to her heart, the pain so intense she felt like crying. Turning away, she hurried out of the house, clutching her bag.


    Driscoll rushed after her, asking, ¡°Where are you off to? I can get the driver to prepare a car for you.¡± Elyse forced a smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve got something to take care of. No need to bother the driver. I¡¯ll grab a taxi.¡± With that, she left without looking back, and seeing he couldn¡¯t stop her, Driscoll headed back inside.


    Jayden remainedposed, still eating. Despite Judy¡¯s presence, Driscoll approached and said, ¡°Elyse just left. Aren¡¯t you going to check on her?¡± Jayden continued eating calmly, replying, ¡°She¡¯s not a child. If she doesn¡¯t want to eat, I won¡¯t push her.¡±


    Driscoll could sense Jayden¡¯s frustration with Elyse. Both of them were fuming, and with a third party involved this time, it seemed like their rtionship could hit the rocks because of this.


    Driscoll held Elyse in high regard, not just because she had saved Jayden¡¯s hide in some tight spots but also because of her character. Jayden had grown up in a nest of vipers, and having someone who genuinely cared about him was crucial. Driscoll believed only someone as genuine as Elyse could be Jayden¡¯s better half.


    As for Judy, he believed she was full of schemes.


    At that moment, Judy interjected, ¡°This food is divine. It¡¯s a shame Ms. Lloyd isn¡¯t joining us.¡± After a pause, she asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Owen, if I ask for seconds, will you think I¡¯m a glutton?¡±


    Jayden replied indifferently, ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    With an even brighter smile, Judy eximed, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Owen. I¡¯ll clean my te.¡± Jayden didn¡¯t say anything more. Driscoll couldn¡¯t fathom what was going on in his head, so he backed off. It wasn¡¯t the right time to enlighten Jayden. He¡¯d have a chat with himter, one on one.


    After leaving the house, Elyse hailed a taxi to the studio and went straight to the practice room. Since other members were not present, she stood alone in the middle of the room and began ying her violin. The music fluctuated between fast and slow. She tried to lose herself in it, but all she felt was turmoil in her heart. She felt like a caged animal, unable to find a way out. It was like she was surrounded by invisible walls. No matter how hard she tried, she only ended up hurting herself.


    When she finished ying, tears streaked down her face. She slumped to the floor, utterly drained. Then suddenly, she heard pping. In a panic, she looked up to see a man wearing a cap and sunsses entering, apuding.


    ¡°You¡¯re incredible! Your music moved me,¡± he said, approaching her. He looked familiar. Taking off his sunsses, he tried to remember. ¡°Haven¡¯t we met before at the TV station?¡±


    Looking at him in disbelief, Elyse asked, ¡°Are you Richie Larson? What are you doing here?¡±


    Richie reached out his hand and said, ¡°What a small world. We meet again.¡± Elyse didn¡¯t take his hand, turning away awkwardly to wipe her tears. Noticing her distress, Richie pretended not to see, saying, ¡°Your violin ying is amazing. Can we be friends?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 128

    ?<strong>Chapter 128:</strong>


    Elyse was impressed; after all, Richie was a leading celebrity in the entertainment industry, and she felt fortunate to have the chance to befriend such a figure. Removing his hat and cing it backwards, Richie leaned forward, supporting his chin with his hands, and gazed at her with sparkling eyes. ¡°What¡¯s your name? How long have you yed the violin? Could you y a piece just for me?¡± His request came even before Elyse had agreed to be friends.


    Elyse shook her head in refusal. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling up to it right now. I¡¯d rather not y the violin.¡± After a brief pause, Richie proposed, ¡°I actually came here to unwind, but I ended up falling asleep on stage and missed dinner. Would you like to join me for a meal?¡±


    Elyse, taken aback by his proposal, inquired, ¡°Just the two of us?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. You seem upset. A nice dinner might lift your spirits,¡± he replied, pulling her to her feet. He then pulled out his phone to search for good restaurants nearby.


    Overwhelmed by the turn of events, Elyse didn¡¯t know how to react. She had initially nned to practice solo here until midnight. ¡°Let¡¯s opt for barbecue. I haven¡¯t had it in a while, and these pictures are really tempting,¡± Richie said, showing her his phone disy with images of barbecue.


    Elyse also hadn¡¯t eaten yet, so the image of the barbecue immediately made her stomach rumble. She had initially thought to decline Richie¡¯s invitation but found herself unable to voice her refusal. ¡°Well, then, let¡¯s go,¡± she said quietly, too awkward to look at him directly.


    Ignoring these minor hesitations, Richie led her out of the building straight to that grill. They settled into a secluded spot and quickly ordered. Richie appeared well-acquainted with the ce, quickly choosing a variety of dishes, and Elyse matched his enthusiasm with her selections. They then waited for their orders to be served.


    Disliking the quiet, Richie broke the silence. ¡°Are you the concertmaster in your orchestra? The piece you yed was deeply moving. I felt your emotions¡ªboth the pain and the confusion.¡±


    Surprised by hispliment, Elyse modestly shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not as aplished as you suggest. I¡¯m not the concertmaster.¡±


    Richie looked surprised. ¡°Is that so? Your performance seemed more proficient than many. To me, conveying emotion is the most crucial aspect of music. Without that emotional resonance, music fails to truly connect.¡±


    Curious about his insights, Elyse questioned him. ¡°You seem well-versed in music, yet you¡¯re an actor. Do you y any instruments?¡±


    Richieughed, scratching his head. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t y. My understandinges from a friend who¡¯s very much into music.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly, I too believe that the best music resonates with the audience.¡±


    Their easy conversation continued until their food arrived. Ravenous, they both started eating immediately, their earlier chat momentarily forgotten as they focused on the meal.


    After their meal, Elyse felt better but was still troubled by earlier events. Richie noticed her mood and suggested, ¡°How about a walk in the park to help digest?¡±


    Elyse paused to check her phone, hoping for a message from Jayden. When she saw none, her disappointment deepened. The thought that Jayden might be with Judy nagged at her, and she struggled to dispel these unsettling ideas.


    Richie, seeing her distress, expressed his concern. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Elyse replied, picking up her violin. ¡°Let¡¯s take that walk in the park.¡±


    They headed to a nearby park bustling with visitors. Concerned that Richie might be recognized, Elyse led them to a quieter area. Spotting an empty bench, she sat down heavily and sighed.


    ¡°Why sigh after such a good meal?¡± Richie inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a bit tired and need to rest,¡± Elyse responded, her gaze distant.


    Richie sensed that his new friend, being sensitive and emotional, might be carrying a heavy burden. He believed that ying the violin could offer her some relief. ncing at her violin, he suggested gently, ¡°Would you like to y your violin? It seems like a perfect spot for it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 129

    ?<strong>Chapter 129:</strong>


    Elyse nced around, noting the sparse crowd. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t exactly the best spot for a violin performance. There¡¯s hardly anyone around.¡±


    ¡°And am I not an audience?¡± Richie retorted confidently. ¡°Besides, a performer can perform anywhere. If you want it, everything around can be your audience.¡±


    Elyse gave him a skeptical look. ¡°Is that what your music-savvy friend told you?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. My friend is amazing. You¡¯ll meet him when he¡¯s back in our country.¡± Pointing towards a nearby streetlight, Richie said, ¡°There¡¯s light there. You can stand under it and y your violin.¡±


    Elyse hesitated, then walked over to the streemp with her violin. She positioned herself, took a deep breath, and began to y.


    Meanwhile, Richie pulled out his phone to record a video. With her eyes closed, Elyse poured her emotions into her music. Every unspoken grievance found a voice through her violin.


    As Richie was recording, he noticed a few people approaching, drawn by Elyse¡¯s performance. Worried about being recognized, Richie quickly donned a mask and a hat.


    But Richie had underestimated the power of Elyse¡¯s music. Soon, as one piece ended, Elyse found herself surrounded by a crowd.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where magic happens


    ¡°Bravo! Your music really touched my heart. Are you a professional musician? What¡¯s your name? I¡¯d love to look you up online. Could you y one more piece? Your music is so captivating.¡±


    Elyse was used to performing on stage, following a set list, and rarely interacted directly with her audience. This was the first time she had been so close to her audience, and she found she enjoyed the directmunication.


    Subconsciously, she scanned the crowd, looking for Richie. Richie waved at her, giving her a nod to continue. With his hat and sunsses, he was confident no one would recognize him.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Elyse yed several more pieces, each one stirring the emotions of those listening, leaving them eager for more. After performing three or four pieces, she thanked the crowd and left the park with Richie.


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s smile, Richie teased, ¡°You no longer feel down, am I right?¡± Elyse was about to say she was feeling great, but as they approached the park¡¯s exit, they saw Jayden sitting in a wheelchair, Judy standing next to him.


    Elyse froze, her face falling. Judy, noticing the man beside Elyse, almost couldn¡¯t contain her joy. ¡°Ms. Lloyd, why don¡¯t you head home? Mr. Owen has been worried sick about you. He came looking for you himself. And who¡¯s this guy with you? Do you two know each other well?¡±


    Elyse nced at Judy, sensing the trap in her words. She was about to say something when Richie strode up to Jayden, bending down in front of them.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Jayden Owen?¡± Richie asked enthusiastically.


    Jayden looked at him coldly, not remembering Richie.


    Richie said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s really you! I¡¯m Richie Larson. I starred in three movies you invested in, all of them hugely sessful. But you stopped investing in the entertainment circle after that. I never got the chance to work with you again,¡± Richie said, trying to jog Jayden¡¯s memory.


    Jayden remembered Richie after the reminder. ¡°I¡¯m not involved in the entertainment business anymore. Perhaps we could coborate in the future.¡±


    Richie¡¯s eyes lit up. Jayden could be his future investor. He had to make sure to keep a good connection with him for his own future.


    Annoyed by Richie¡¯s talkative nature, Jayden looked at Elyse, showing his disapproval.


    Elyse saw Jayden¡¯s reaction and felt ufortable. She pulled away from Richie. ¡°I have to go back now. Thank you so much for your help today,¡± she said, genuinely grateful.


    Richie grinned. ¡°No problem. And thank you for helping me reconnect with Mr. Owen.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t reply. She couldn¡¯t help but notice the way Richie looked at Jayden, like a hungry wolf eyeing its prey, ready to pounce.


    Jayden couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Come back with me, Elyse.¡±


    Seeing the awkward exchange between Elyse and Jayden, Richie couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you two married? You seem like a real couple, a perfect match.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 130

    ?<strong>Chapter 130:</strong>


    Richie¡¯s remark startled both Jayden and Elyse. They exchanged nces before simultaneously turning away, an unspoken agreement between them. Although they remained silent, there was a subtle shift in their mood for the better.


    Seeing that they didn¡¯t contradict him, Richie grew more enthusiastic. ¡°So you are Mr. Owen¡¯s wife! I must be blind not to have noticed. I¡¯d like to formally invite you to dinner next time. Please don¡¯t turn me down.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips twitched into a reluctant smile, and she nodded her agreement. Richie then urged, ¡°You should probably head back now. Your maid looks quite displeased. She might be cursing you under her breath.¡±


    Judy was taken aback, wondering if Richie was referring to her. Once she realized he was, she managed a forced smile. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not a maid,¡± she corrected gently.


    Richie scrutinized her further, his expression skeptical. ¡°That¡¯s hard to believe. You don¡¯t seem like youe from a wealthy and influential family.¡±


    Judy felt a surge of anger. Richie¡¯s careless words in front of Jayden threatened to undo the positive impression she had worked hard to establish. ¡°I am not a maid. You¡¯re wrong,¡± she insisted once more.


    Richie, still puzzled, asked, ¡°If you¡¯re not a maid, why are you following them around?¡±


    His blunt words left Judy at a loss for words, unable to muster a quick response. ¡°Mr. Owen, please defend me. How can he speak about me in such a manner?¡± She looked to Jayden for support, hoping he would intervene on her behalf.


    However, Jayden barely nced at her and responded with impatience, ¡°You are a maid, aren¡¯t you? He¡¯s not wrong.¡±


    Judy was stunned. Despite her close rtionship with Jayden, today he hadn¡¯te to her defense. Why?


    Elyse approached and took hold of Jayden¡¯s wheelchair, bidding Richie farewell before turning to leave with Jayden. Judy hurried after them, eager to take over wheeling Jayden herself. In her mind, that was a duty fit for a wife, and she saw herself as Jayden¡¯s true spouse, not willing to concede the role to Elyse.


    Just as Judy was about to make an excuse to intervene, Richie stopped her. ¡°Where do you live? Let¡¯s go together.¡± Richie, treating Judy as an outsider, believed he was being thoughtful and considerate to all women.


    As Jayden and Elyse moved further away, Judy grew anxious to catch up, but Richie held her back, asserting, ¡°Enough. You¡¯re just a third wheel. Stay away from them. I¡¯ll see you home.¡±


    Frustrated and fed up with Richie, Judy protested, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with them.¡±


    Richie paused, then responded with a sarcastic smile, ¡°I understand you reject the title of a maid, but let¡¯s face it. Your self-importance is truly unparalleled.¡±


    Judy could no longer contain her anger. Pointing at Richie, she exploded, ¡°What is wrong with you? How is my rtionship with Jayden any of your concern? I was hispanion long before any of this. Why can¡¯t I follow them?¡±


    When she turned around, Judy realized that Jayden and Elyse were no longer in sight. Her heart sank. Had Jayden really left her behind?


    Richie, taking a step back to distance himself, retorted, ¡°You¡¯re delusional. You im you¡¯re not a maid yet act like one, and now you even think you¡¯re Mr. Owen¡¯s woman. If you were, then what does that make Elyse?¡±


    After a brief pause, Richie dismissed her. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not taking a lunatic home. You can go back by yourself.¡± He then walked away without a second nce.


    Fuming, Judy hurried to catch up with Jayden and Elyse, but they were nowhere to be seen, not even their car. Feeling utterly humiliated, Judy clenched her teeth. For a moment, she considered just going home, but she soon regained herposure. She had only been at Jayden¡¯s house for a day. It was natural for him to overlook her.


    ¡°As long as I stay with Jayden longer, he¡¯ll remember me,¡± she reassured herself, convinced that she could eventually rece Elyse.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 131

    ?<strong>Chapter 131:</strong>


    Jayden frowned. ¡°Me chatting happily with her? Who? You do realize that you¡¯re the one who walked out and took a stroll with another man,¡± he gritted his teeth before continuing, ¡°I haven¡¯t even settled ounts with you yet. You really like starting troubles, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Elyse felt even more upset. ¡°What did he mean, starting trouble? Ridiculous! He was the one dining happily with another woman. He even let Judy use her utensils.¡± Just the thought of it sparked her fury anew. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your face right now. We¡¯re sleeping separately tonight.¡±


    Up ahead, the driver shuddered. Was their fight so bad that they were even going to sleep in different rooms? He needed to report it to Driscoll as soon as possible and request backup.


    Jayden stewed. He wasn¡¯t expecting Elyse to be angry to this extent. Worse still, he had no idea why. He thought back to everything he had done throughout the day, but he found nothing out of the ordinary. Certainly nothing that would warrant this fit she was throwing. Clicking his tongue in frustration, he asked, ¡°What exactly is happening here? What did I do wrong? Be clear with it once and for all.¡±


    Elyse pressed her palm against her forehead and sighed. She didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. When she was still with Theo, she had never felt any sense of security. Sadly, Jayden¡¯s actions earlier were very reminiscent of what she had to endure in the past. At this point, she didn¡¯t even want to talk about this. She just wanted to burrow under the covers and sleep until the end of the world.


    She didn¡¯t say anything else for the rest of the drive. No matter what Jayden said to her, she just kept her silence. As soon as they arrived home, Elyse went straight upstairs, ignoring Jayden. He scowled, furious now too.


    Noticing the tension between them, Driscoll cautiously approached Jayden and asked, ¡°What is wrong with Elyse? I thought you picked her up. Why doesn¡¯t she seem pleased?¡±


    ¡°How should I know?¡± Jayden snapped viciously. ¡°She¡¯s not saying anything like some mute from the streets. I keep asking her again and again, but she won¡¯t even look at me.¡±


    ¡°s,¡± Driscoll sighed. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that she is still bothered by the fact that you let Judy use her personal tableware.¡±


    Jayden frowned at Driscoll in bewilderment. ¡°What personal tableware? I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing.¡±


    The butler sounded a little helpless as he exined, ¡°When she first married you, I noticed that she preferred to keep to herself. So, I had someone prepare two sets of matching tableware for both of you. She was very happy with them and even told me that she finally felt like she was part of the household.¡±


    Driscoll cleared his throat, a little embarrassed as he continued, ¡°But earlier, you didn¡¯t stop Judy from using her tableware. You even let her sit in her usual ce. In her eyes, you were inconsiderate to her and her feelings. She probably thinks you have developed affection for Judy.¡±


    Jayden inhaled sharply. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about any of this before? I had no idea it was her personal tableware.¡±


    ¡°But the pieces are customized, Mr. Owen,¡± Driscoll defended himself. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice when the tableware was changed?¡±


    Jayden fell into silence. Truthfully, he had indeed noticed, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. He took another deep breath and stroked the band of his wristwatch. ¡°Are you saying that Elyse misunderstood me because I didn¡¯t stop Judy from using her tableware?¡± His eyes suddenly lit up with realization. ¡°You¡¯re saying that she is jealous.¡±


    Driscoll briefly closed his eyes and nodded helplessly. ¡°I would advise you not to be so happy about it, though. She is really upset at the moment. You should go and reassure her.¡± He also made a point of telling Jayden, ¡°She is actually quite distressed by Judy¡¯s presence. If you want to appease her, I¡¯m afraid you need to send Judy away.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, when you put it like that, it sounds like she really is jealous of Judy,¡± Jayden turned pensive. ¡°All right, it¡¯ste. You should head to bed, Driscoll.¡±


    Then he wheeled himself to the elevator and went to the second floor.


    Driscoll watched Jayden go with yet another sigh. The young couple still had a long way to go.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Elyse had just finished taking a shower and was in the process of applying her skincare in front of the dressing table when Jayden came in.


    She turned in her chair and frowned at him. ¡°What are you doing here? I¡¯m not sleeping with you.¡±


    For a long while, Jayden just stared at her. She was definitely jealous. ¡°This is also my room,¡± he drawled as he approached the bed. ¡°Why can¡¯t I sleep here?¡±


    Elyse scoffed. ¡°Just sleep in your study and leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to sleep with my wife in my arms.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 132

    ?<strong>Chapter 132:</strong>


    Elyse was livid. Jayden had never acted like this before. She stood up in a huff and walked over to him, intending to drag him out of the room. But try as she might, the wheelchair did not budge. It seemed to be stuck firmly to the floor.


    Even so, Elyse didn¡¯t give up easily. She tried again and again, and with every thwarted attempt, her resentment grew. In the end, she let out a frustrated noise and glowered at him. ¡°Fine. If you won¡¯t leave, then suit yourself. I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    She stomped past him and climbed onto the bed. She made sure to wrap herself tightly with the nket to the point that even her head was covered.


    Jayden looked on in amusement. He stood and joined her on the bed, deliberately causing the springs to creak as he sat down beside her.


    Elyse remained still and pretended to hear nothing.


    Jayden reached out and poked her in the forehead. Her hand shot out and pped his finger away. Next, he poked her on one buttock, causing her to twist and snarl at him from under the nket. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Believe it or not, I will kick you out of the bed. Literally.¡±


    Jayden scoffed at her threat and easily pulled her into his arms. ¡°Please, honey. I can¡¯t sleep without you.¡±


    ¡°Have some shame, Jayden Owen. And let go of me,¡± Elyse struggled in his embrace, but after a while, she was too exhausted to move another inch. She finally pulled the nket off her face and stared nkly at the ceiling in defeat.


    Jayden poked her again, this time on her cheek. ¡°Why is your heading out? Can¡¯t keep hiding, can you?¡±


    ¡°You win,¡± Elyse rolled her eyes. ¡°I think I almost got crushed back there.¡±


    Jayden quickly turned the lights off beforepletely pulling the nket away. ¡°You were meant to be pinned down under me. Now be good and let me pleasure you.¡±


    Elyse froze from the shock. The next thing she knew, his lips were on hers. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet,¡± she tried to say, but her words were swallowed by Jayden.


    As the night grewte, Judy, who had been forgotten by everyone, finally arrived at the vi gates. She had taken a taxi earlier, but the driver had scammed her by taking a long detour.


    Every journey starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????


    Just when she was about to file aint, the driver tossed her out of the car. Then she took another taxi, but this second driver didn¡¯t know the way to the vi, so she was taken on a long detour again.


    Over three hours had passed since Elyse and Jayden had returned home, and the vi was now deadly quiet. The household staff had all gone to bed, and even the security guards were dozing off in the surveince room.


    Judy stood at the stoop of the vi and rang the doorbell for a good while, but no one came to answer the door.


    She was cold, exhausted, and desperate to drive a permanent wedge between Elyse and Jayden. She nned to keep them from sleeping in the same room that night. Yet, here she was, locked out of the building. Judy kept ringing the doorbell and waited. Half an hourter, one of the security guards finally startled awake.


    He peered at the video feed from the vi entrance and spoke on the inte. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing out there thiste?¡±


    Judy almost jumped with relief. ¡°My name is Judy Foster. I¡¯m a friend of Jayden¡¯s. Open the door and let me in.¡±


    The security team were all briefed about their boss¡¯s friends, but this guard hadn¡¯t heard of any Judy. He considered it for a moment before saying, ¡°You say that as if you¡¯re a guest in this house. Howe I haven¡¯t seen you before?¡±


    ¡°I was out the whole day,¡± Judy exined in a rush. ¡°I drove out with Jayden this morning.¡±


    The security guard frowned at that. ¡°Why would his boss drive out with this woman? He¡¯s so devoted to his wife, and the couple even came home together.¡±


    At that point, his partner, a chubbier security guard, also woke up. He rubbed his eyes and asked what themotion was about. Then he said, ¡°Oh, I know her. She¡¯s the new maid. Let her in through the back door and have her stay in the servants¡¯ quarters.¡±


    The first security guardplied and told Judy to walk around the vi and enter through the back door. At first, Judy didn¡¯t realize its significance. She was just d that she could finally get in. It wasn¡¯t until she had stepped through the back door that she realized she was in the servants¡¯ quarters.


    Were they really going to treat her as a servant?


    Judy was so furious that she wanted to find Jayden and demand that he fire the security guards then and there. But she took a deep breath and reminded herself of her main goal. She was going to be Jayden¡¯s future wife. She couldn¡¯t let a minor setback get to her. As for those pesky guards, she would deal with them once she was the hostess of the house.


    Judy calmed down and resigned herself to the fact that she was going to spend the night in the servants¡¯ quarters. She wouldn¡¯t be here for long anyway. Soon, she would be in the master¡¯s bedroom, lying next to Jayden.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 133

    ?<strong>Chapter 133:</strong>


    After arriving home, Richie removed his hat and sunsses and copsed onto his bed. He pulled out his phone to review a video he had recorded earlier.


    In the video, Elyse was deeply immersed in her violin performance, drawing in passersby who stopped to listen. She seemed like a deity of music, enchanting her audience with a sacred and mysterious allure. Once he had edited the video, he sent it to Cody Tucker, a musician friend currently overseas.


    Richie had kept a secret from Elyse. The true music enthusiast in his stories wasn¡¯t a friend but his uncle Cody, a resolute and middle-aged man nearing fifty who remained single, dedicating his life to music. Richie texted Cody with the video, saying, ¡°My new friend who yed the violin very well and emotionally.¡±


    Not expecting an immediate response from Cody, Richie set his phone aside and closed his eyes to rest. To his surprise, his phone soon rang. Puzzled, he picked it up and saw the caller ID. It was Cody. Shocked, he answered the call.


    ¡°Uncle Cody, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Richie asked as he answered the phone, his voice filled with confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of this girl?¡± Cody inquired quickly.


    Richie, still puzzled, responded, ¡°Is everything okay? You seem really excited. I only just met her today.¡±


    Cody, finding Richie¡¯s chatter excessive, reverted to his usual reserve and said, ¡°Never mind that. I¡¯ll be back soon. Please introduce me to her.¡±


    Richie¡¯s confusion deepened. Why was Cody so interested in a youngdy? Was it her violin skills that caught his attention? Feeling as though he had stumbled upon something significant, Richie agreed enthusiastically and ended the call.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky to be chosen, Elyse. Just wait and see,¡± he murmured to himself.


    Meanwhile, Cody sat alone in front of a log cabin, watching the sunrise. Initially, he wasn¡¯t particrly interested in Richie¡¯s musical finds, knowing his nephew¡¯s limited understanding of music. His patience with Richie was thin. However, when he saw the video¡¯s thumbnail of a girl ying the violin, he feltpelled to watch it. The girl¡¯s emotional depth while ying caught his attention. She seemed wholly absorbed in the music, though Cody noted she could still refine her technique.


    After watching the video a second time, Cody sensed a familiarity in the girl¡¯s expressive performance. She reminded him of someone. Intrigued, he yed the video again. As he stared at the girl¡¯s face, he was struck by their resemnce. ¡°Is this fate? There is someone who looks like you,¡± Cody murmured to himself.


    Morning at the vi found Elyse waking up feeling exhausted and fragile, while Jayden still slept soundly beside her. She looked at him and noticed the bite marks on his neck, her cheeks warming at the memory. Last night, Jayden just wouldn¡¯t quit, no matter how much she begged him. ¡°He was driving me insane,¡± so she bit him randomly. Even after she bit him, Jayden didn¡¯t relent. If anything, he grew even more passionate. Elyse wept, but her tears failed to move Jayden¡¯s heart.


    Reflecting on this, Elyse¡¯s anger red once more. She felt irked seeing him peacefully asleep. Determined to retaliate, she bit him hard once again. Jayden awoke with a start, feeling the pain, and caught her in the act of seeking revenge on his chest. He grasped her chin firmly, causing tears to well up in her eyes.


    ¡°Are you ming me for not satisfying youst night?¡± he questioned. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll make it up to you. I can¡¯t bear to disappoint my wife.¡±


    Struggling to speak, Elyse¡¯s eyes widened as she managed, ¡°I¡¯m not dissatisfied.¡±


    ¡°Really? I find that hard to believe,¡± Jayden replied, covering her eyes and kissing her passionately. Elyse let out a soft moan as Jayden, unmoved by her difort, pressed on to satisfy her desires.


    Meanwhile, Judy rose early, though she hadn¡¯t slept well. Despite this, she persevered for the day¡¯s ns ahead. Entering the dining room, she discovered breakfast nearly prepared. Noticing Jayden¡¯s absence, she queried Driscoll, ¡°Jayden hasn¡¯te downstairs yet. Should I go upstairs to call him?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 134

    ?<strong>Chapter 134:</strong>


    Judy didn¡¯t wait for Driscoll¡¯s response; she strode confidently towards the stairs. But Driscoll, disliking Judy¡¯s unteral decisions, intervened, his tone tinged with impatience and a hint of warning. ¡°Miss Foster, whether you¡¯re a guest or a maid, it¡¯s not within your rights to meddle in Mr. Owen¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Narrowing his eyes, Driscoll cautioned, saying, ¡°Please remember your ce and refrain from acting inappropriately.¡±


    Judy clenched her teeth, seething at Driscoll¡¯s presumption. After all, he was just a butler¡ªhow dare he address her like that? In her mind, Judy vowed that once she became Jayden¡¯s wife, the first person she would dismiss would be Driscoll.


    Observing Judy¡¯s reluctance toply, Driscoll sensed her hidden agenda. He surmised that she intended to seek out upstairs. Driscoll was keenly aware that Judy¡¯s presence was the primary catalyst for the discord between Elyse and Jayden. This time, Driscoll was resolute in his decision not to allow Judy to ascend to the second floor and potentially disrupt the peace between Elyse and Jayden, no matter the circumstances.


    Judy¡¯s lips twisted in irritation as she responded sharply, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You are as wary of me as you would be of a thief. Are you afraid I¡¯ll jeopardize their rtionship?¡±


    Maintaining hisposure, Driscoll replied diplomatically, ¡°Miss Foster, you¡¯re overthinking. I just ask that you adhere to the rules.¡± With gritted teeth, Judy begrudgingly withdrew.


    Half an hourter, Jayden emerged, his face exuding contentment. Driscoll stepped forward, directing a maid to bring out the breakfast that had been carefully kept warm. As a devoted butler, Driscoll respected his master¡¯s privacy and refrained from prying into Jayden¡¯s personal affairs. Even if Jayden chose to forego breakfast and emergeter in the day, Driscoll remained discreet and didn¡¯t inquire further.


    Yet Judy couldn¡¯t resist expressing her concern, approaching Jayden with genuine care. ¡°Mr. Owen, why thete descent? Are you feeling unwell? Shall I fetch a doctor for you?¡±


    Jayden lifted his head, striding past Judy toward the dining room, his attention fixed elsewhere. Despite being disregarded, Judy remained undeterred, trailing after Jayden as she spoke. ¡°Why are you alone downstairs? Where¡¯s Ms. Lloyd? Is she still sleeping? Why is she sleeping in when you¡¯re up?¡±


    Driscoll felt a twinge of difort at Judy¡¯s probing. As he readied a reprimand, Jayden interjected sharply, ¡°Her affairs are not your concern. If idle chatter is your forte, perhaps domestic service isn¡¯t your calling. You¡¯re free to depart and indulge in gossip elsewhere.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s disapproving words left Judy feeling deeply upset. How could Jayden defend Elyse so staunchly? Yet Judy masked her emotions with a simple acknowledgment. ¡°Understood.¡±


    At that moment, Elyse descended from the upper floor, violin in hand, her movements hurried. Spotting her, Driscoll called out, ¡°Mrs. Owen, breakfast awaits. Please join us.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze met Jayden¡¯scent expression, stoking her ire. It was his insistence on their morning intimate encounter that nearly made her tardy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass on breakfast. It¡¯s toote. I need to join my orchestra members immediately,¡± Elyse stated, and then hurriedly departed.


    Jayden tore his gaze from Elyse, addressing Driscoll. ¡°Arrange for a sandwich to be sent to herter.¡±


    Driscoll nodded deferentially. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Judy nced around without saying a word.


    Seated at the table, Jayden started his breakfast. Meanwhile, Judy stood nearby, lightly touching her belly. ¡°Mr. Owen, I¡¯ve been waiting for you and haven¡¯t eaten yet. May I join you for breakfast?¡±


    Fearing Jayden¡¯s rejection, Judy adopted an overly sweet tone. ¡°May I, Mr. Owen?¡±


    Jayden, without lifting his gaze, responded icily. ¡°I recall you offering to serve in the household, yet now you seek to join the master for breakfast. Are youmitted to servitude or not?¡±


    Judy¡¯s eyelids fluttered in unease. Jayden¡¯s demeanor had shifted overnight. What had prompted this sudden change? Cursing inwardly, Judy suspected Elyse¡¯s meddling.


    In that moment, Judy¡¯s disdain for Elyse deepened, but she couldn¡¯t dwell on it. She needed to act swiftly. ¡°That¡¯s not my intention,¡± she rified hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m eager to serve you. Please don¡¯t dismiss me in anger.¡±


    Jayden remained silent, intensifying Judy¡¯s anxiety. She knew she had to remain by his side, or all her ns would unravel.


    Then she noticed a red mark on Jayden¡¯s neck. Seizing the opportunity to connect with him, she gently pointed it out. ¡°Mr. Owen, are you injured here?¡±


    Jayden reached for his neck, acknowledging the mark. With a hint of mischief, he adjusted his cor and said, ¡°Yes, I was bitten by a puppy.¡±


    ¡°No puppy dared to nip Jayden¡¯s neck except Elyse.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 135

    ?<strong>Chapter 135:</strong>


    Judy¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she stared at the love bite on Jayden¡¯s neck. Had it happened justst night? Why else would that mark be there? They must have stayed upte, too busy engaging in intimacy toe down on time this morning. Jealousy gnawed at Judy; she clenched her teeth tightly.


    Driscoll noticed the mark too and sighed in relief; they must have reconciled. He mentioned casually, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take breakfast up to Mrs. Owenter. She needs to eat.¡±


    Jayden agreed immediately, ¡°Absolutely. We can¡¯t have her going hungry.¡±


    Judy bowed her head silently. Her face remainedposed, but inside, she was seething. She hadined of hunger, and Jayden had dismissed her, yet he was considerate towards Elyse. Why couldn¡¯t he see that she was just as hungry? Her feelings of love and injustice kept her quiet throughout Jayden¡¯s meal. Once he had finished, he retreated to his study, leaving her alone. Her heart grew heavier.


    Meanwhile, a sandwich and a bottle of warm milk were ready in the kitchen. Seeing this, Judy approached the cook with a forced smile. ¡°Is someone taking that to Elyse? I¡¯m free right now; I could do it.¡±


    The chef looked puzzled by her eagerness and replied cautiously, ¡°I need to check with Driscoll first.¡±


    ¡°Why bother him for just delivering breakfast? I¡¯ll take it,¡± Judy insisted, grabbing the tray. She exited with the breakfast, ignoring the chef¡¯s calls to stop.


    After assigning a maid to deliver the meal, Driscoll returned to find it already taken. The chef exined what had happened. Driscoll¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be involved again,¡± he muttered. It was clear he understood Judy¡¯s intentions, though he was unsure of her exact n.


    Driscoll med himself for the mishap and resolved to apologize to Elyse upon her return.


    Meanwhile, Judy never delivered the breakfast to Elyse. Instead, after leaving the vi, she found a secluded spot to devour the meal prepared by the chef before wandering around and returningter. Unaware of the breakfast meant for her, Elyse arrived at the studio and started her rehearsal. Hungry, she resorted to nibbling on some biscuits she found in her locker. As she ate, Elyse felt a pang of self-pity. Jayden was content, yet here she was, starving. Poor her.


    She pulled out her phone and texted Jayden, ¡°You are a bad guy. You enjoyed yourself while I¡¯m stuck here eating biscuits to fill my stomach.¡±


    Jayden responded promptly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Driscoll arrange for breakfast for you?¡±


    During her break, Elyse hastily texted back ¡°no¡± and returned to her rehearsal.


    In his study, Jayden pondered Elyse¡¯s reply. Driscoll entered with a cup of tea, and Jayden asked him, ¡°Who was supposed to send the breakfast to Elyse?¡±


    Taken aback, Driscoll replied truthfully, ¡°Judy. I had someone else in mind, but she insisted on taking it herself.¡±


    Driscoll hesitated and asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Jayden paused, then said tly, ¡°No. Please leave; I need to get back to work.¡±


    Driscoll nodded and withdrew quietly.


    Upon her return, Driscoll confronted Judy. ¡°You need to start cleaning the house now.¡±


    Judy was taken aback, almost protesting until she recalled her earlier offer to help. With a grimace, she agreed to the chore assigned by Driscoll.


    Following Driscoll to the designated cleaning area, Judy observed, ¡°This ce looks really clean already. Maybe I should work on another area.¡±


    Driscoll¡¯s expression hardened as he responded sternly, ¡°It¡¯s necessary to maintain the cleanliness of every part of the house daily, even if it appears clean. You are a servant; it¡¯s your responsibility.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 136

    ?<strong>Chapter 136:</strong>


    Judy was incensed by Driscoll¡¯s audacity, the old butler trying to give her orders as if he were some kind of boss. Who did he think he was? Jayden, the man she was supposed to be serving, never asked her to do anything. Why was this old butler trying to tell her what to do? Who did he think he was, arranging work for her like that?


    Observing Judy¡¯s reluctance, Driscoll met her gaze with a steely stare. ¡°Miss Foster, if you don¡¯t want to do this, you¡¯re free to return home. We have no room for servants who don¡¯t pull their weight around here.¡± His words were cold and calcted.


    Stung by his criticism, Judy¡¯s shoulders tensed. ¡°I can do it. When did I ever refuse?¡± She snatched the broom from him, her grip tight as if to convey her anger through the bristles.


    Judy had never in her life done anything as menial as sweeping the floor. Treated like a princess since birth, she had been shielded from anything remotely resembling work; her every whim catered to. Yet here she was, sweeping back and forth. The broom passed over the dust on the floor, but Judy¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t in it.


    Driscoll watched Judy¡¯s ineffective sweeping with mounting frustration, his brows knitting into a disapproving scowl. As her attempts to clean continued to fall short, the butler¡¯s patience finally snapped. ¡°If you can¡¯t clean the floor properly, you won¡¯t be eating lunch,¡± Driscoll dered, his tone firm and unyielding.


    Stung by the threat, Judy¡¯s ire red. ¡°What do you mean? The floor is perfectly clean.¡±


    Driscoll¡¯s patience had worn thin, his anger simmering just below the surface. ¡°Miss Foster, you should return to your gilded cage. Clearly, you¡¯re not suited to being a servant,¡± he spat.


    Judy, seething with rage at the butler¡¯s tant disrespect, forced herself to swallow her pride and renewed her efforts, sweeping the floor with exaggerated care and precision.


    Seeing Judy finally relent, Driscoll felt a flicker of relief and quietly exhaled. Straightening up, he addressed her with a stern but slightly more gentle tone. ¡°I have other duties to attend to. I expect this floor to be spotless by the time I return. Don¡¯t even think about cking off. I will know if you do.¡±


    Judy nodded in reluctantpliance, her eyes locked on the floor as Driscoll turned and disappeared from view.


    Once he left, herpliance vanished. She discarded the broom and began exploring Jayden¡¯s house, her curiosity piqued by a locked door. What secretsy hidden behind it?


    Just as Judy pondered the mysteries behind the locked door, her musings were interrupted by the approach of a vignt maid with a duster in hand.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?¡± the maid questioned, catching Judy off guard.


    Quicklyposing herself, Judy replied, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just finishing up sweeping the floor.¡± She gestured toward the broom in the corner, hoping to deflect suspicion.


    Her curiosity outweighed any sense of propriety as she deftly extricated herself from the maid¡¯s presence and made a beeline for Jayden¡¯s room. To her surprise, the door swung open with little resistance, granting her uninhibited ess to the private sanctuary of Jayden and Elyse. Without a second thought, she boldly entered, surveying the pristine space before her.


    Feeling bold and naughty, she confidently climbed onto Jayden¡¯s bed, enjoying itsfort and imagining it being hers soon. Just as she began to relish her moment of indulgence, a menacing roar shattered the silence.


    ¡°Miss Foster, where are you?¡± Driscoll¡¯s voice boomed, his anger palpable in every syble.


    Judy¡¯s quick thinking allowed her to escape the bedroom before he arrived. Upon confronting him, she donned an act of innocent bewilderment, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Driscoll? How can I help?¡±


    His countenance remained impassive, his rage palpable as he responded tersely, ¡°Follow me. Mr. Owen wishes to speak with you.¡±


    Judy¡¯s face contorted ever so slightly. She inquired about the reason behind this unexpected summons, but Driscoll paid no heed, marching towards the study with unwavering purpose.


    Left with little choice, she trailed behind him, her unease mounting with each step. Upon arrival at the study, she was confronted by a familiar face¡ªthe maid she had encountered earlier.


    As the maid saw Judy, she pointed at her and cried out, ¡°It¡¯s her! She was trying to get into Mr. Owen¡¯s collection room. She looked at the lock too!¡±


    The maid thought Judy was a new maid. She had never before encountered a servant so brazen as to try and break into Mr. Owen¡¯s collection room.


    ¡°Judy, I¡¯ve had my doubts about your motives for seeking employment here,¡± he said, entuating his words with the rhythmic tapping of his fingers against the table. ¡°But now it¡¯s clear that you just wanted to steal from me, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Judy¡¯s shock and indignation were palpable as she tried to defend herself. ¡°No! You¡¯re wrong about me. I never tried to steal anything. That maid is mistaken.¡±


    Turning to the maid, Jayden spoke with a measured tone radiating authority. ¡°Thank you for your service. You¡¯ve gained a bonus. I¡¯ll handle the rest of this. You may go now.¡±


    The maid beamed with gratitude, offering a curtsey and replying with a wide smile, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Owen.¡± After that, she exited the room.


    Jayden looked at Judy and said, ¡°You should have been working, not wandering around. If you didn¡¯t n on stealing anything, then why were you in my room?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 137

    ?<strong>Chapter 137:</strong>


    Judy felt a tingling sensation on her scalp as she heard those words. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was imagining it, but she had definitely felt a strong sense of malice from Jayden just a moment ago. In search of a way out, she hastily mentioned, ¡°Ms. Lloyd realized she forgot something and sent me to pick it up for her.¡±


    Jayden fixed a long, searching gaze on her before inquiring, ¡°So, have you managed to retrieve the item?¡±


    Judy fought to keep herposure as she replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve found it. I¡¯ll deliver it to herter.¡±


    Driscoll, overhearing the conversation, was filled with rage. He was convinced that Judy¡¯s entry into Jayden¡¯s room was for some covert purpose. ¡°How could she im she was merely assisting Elyse with an errand? She was not someone Elyse would turn to for help. She didn¡¯t even like Judy.¡±


    With a stormy look, Driscoll waited for Jayden to give an order. He was skeptical that Jayden would be deceived by Judy so easily. Yet Jayden, tapping his fingers thoughtfully on the table, asked slowly, ¡°I see. Did she request that you deliver them immediately?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Judy answered with a nod.


    ¡°Very well, you may leave now,¡± Jayden said.


    Judy looked up, startled by the ease of her dismissal. ¡°Thank you,¡± she eximed. With her excitement barely contained, she exited the study with a bounce in her step.


    Left behind, Driscoll could barely contain himself any longer. He was stunned by Jayden¡¯s reaction. It was evident that Judy¡¯s response was unsatisfactory. ¡°Even if Jayden chose not to punish her, he should have dismissed her. Yet he let her go so easily.¡±


    ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you punish her? It¡¯s clear she¡¯s lying,¡± Driscoll protested.


    ¡°I have my reasons,¡± Jayden replied curtly, dismissing him with a wave of his hand.


    Driscoll, biting back further arguments, turned and left reluctantly.


    Later that evening, Elyse returned home by car. As she stepped into the house, she caught snippets of conversation from the servants in the garden.


    Did you hear? Mr. Owen allowed the new maid Judy to enter his room. She even used Mrs. Owen¡¯s exclusive tableware,¡± one servant whispered.


    ¡°Mr. Owen is so kind to Judy. What does this mean for Mrs. Owen? I thought they were in love,¡± another servant mused.


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. They aren¡¯t in love at all. Maybe Judy is the right person for Mr. Owen,¡± a third added.


    Elyse chose not to confront the servants. With a heavy heart, she entered the vi and was immediately greeted by Judy¡¯s flirty voice. ¡°Mr. Owen, why don¡¯t we nt some flowers in the garden? Let¡¯s nt roses. They¡¯ll look beautiful in bloom.¡±


    Jayden responded thoughtfully, ¡°Do you like roses?¡±


    Watching from a distance, Elyse saw Judy lower her head shyly. It was clear she had feelings for Jayden.


    Realizing this, Elyse clenched her fists. She feared history was about to repeat itself. Just as Kaelyn had taken Theo, could Judy take Jayden away? A wave of sadness overwhelmed her as she looked at Jayden with mixed emotions.


    Jayden noticed her return and casually asked, ¡°Are you nning to have dinner at home tonight?¡±


    Elyse furrowed her brow. Why would he ask such a question? Where else would she eat? Or was there truth to the maid¡¯s whispers that Jayden no longer loved her?


    Suppressing her sorrow, she replied, ¡°Do you want me to dine at home tonight?¡±


    Jayden seemed puzzled by her question. Unaware of Driscoll¡¯s cautionary nce, he simply said, ¡°If you¡¯re not eating here, I¡¯ll ask the chef to prepare less food.¡±


    ¡°Sir,¡± Driscoll was taken aback. ¡°Did Jayden realize the impact of his words?¡±


    Elyse forced a smile and said, ¡°You go ahead and eat. I have other ns and won¡¯t be dining at home.¡± With those words, she ascended the stairs.


    Unable to contain his frustration, Driscoll, who had served Jayden for many years and watched him grow up, found himself at a loss. He ventured to ask, ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you concerned that she will be upset?¡±


    Jayden remained silent, his frown deepening as if lost in thought.


    Meanwhile, Judy could hardly contain her delight. She saw an opportunity in the couple¡¯s strife to further her own aims. Now more than ever, she was convinced that causing a rift between Elyse and Jayden would be straightforward. With a bit more effort, she was certain she could secure her ce as Jayden¡¯s wife.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 138

    ?<strong>Chapter 138:</strong>


    Emerging from the second-floor room, Elyse underwent a transformation, slipping into a flowing gown, her makeup meticulously applied, and her hair cascading elegantly around her shoulders. Descending the stairs in her sleek ck high heels, she effortlessly captured Jayden¡¯s attention. His gaze lingered on her graceful form, a hint of jealousy creeping into his voice as he spoke, ¡°What¡¯s with the fancy dress?¡±


    Without sparing him a nce, Elyse responded icily, ¡°I have matters to attend to.¡± With that, she brushed past everyone, her demeanor distant and determined as she exited the house. Driscoll couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly at Elyse¡¯s evident anger this time.


    Meanwhile, Jayden felt an urge to pursue her and seek rification but found himself halted by Judy¡¯s intervention. His gaze bore an imperceptible hint of hostility as he challenged her, ¡°How dare you try to stop me?¡±


    Judy, emboldened by Jayden¡¯s previous concern, remained oblivious to the underlying tension in his voice. She calmly exined, ¡°Look at her getting all pretty for her date. It exins her reluctance to dine at home.¡±


    Despite Jayden¡¯s simmering anger, Judy failed to register his displeasure. Instead, she cheerfully suggested, ¡°I¡¯m famished. Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡±


    Meeting her gaze with a re, Jayden inquired, ¡°Hungry?¡±


    ¡°Yes, aren¡¯t you?¡± Judy replied unfazed. Taking charge, Judy maneuvered behind Jayden¡¯s wheelchair, guiding him towards the dining room as if assuming the role of the household hostess. She then attended to his needs with care, selecting food for him before gazing upon him with affection.


    ¡°Please, you should eat before it gets cold,¡± Judy insisted, her toneced with concern as Jayden remained impassive, his expression somber as he moved to the elevator.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, where are you going?¡± Judy persisted, grasping the armrest of his wheelchair in an attempt to halt his departure.


    Jayden¡¯s response was curt and chilly. ¡°Let go,¡± hemanded, his voice devoid of warmth.


    Reflecting on the events of the afternoon, Judy couldn¡¯t help but believe that Jayden harbored feelings for her. After all, his coldness wasn¡¯t exclusive to her; he treated everyone with the same detachment.


    Convinced that Jayden¡¯s apparent indifference masked deeper emotions, Judy remained resolute in her belief that he held a special fondness for her. Driscoll escorted her away, Jayden¡¯s voice slicing through the tension, his tonemanding as he motioned for Driscoll to intervene.


    Driscoll¡¯s expression soured at the directive. He harbored no warmth for Judy; in his view, she failed to grasp her ce as a maid. Were it not for Jayden¡¯s inexplicable leniency, he would have disciplined her long ago. With firm resolve, Driscoll seized Judy, adhering to Jayden¡¯s instructions without hesitation.


    ¡°Take her back to her quarters. No one is to open the door for her without my permission.¡±


    ¡°Of course, sir,¡± Driscoll affirmed before briskly leading Judy away with an authoritative air.


    Judy made onest attempt, reaching out for Jayden¡¯s arm. But Driscoll intercepted, his grip firm and unyielding, ensuringpliance with Jayden¡¯s orders. As Judy found herself being pulled further away from Jayden, confusion and sadness crept into her voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening, Mr. Owen? Why are you treating me like this all of a sudden? Did I upset you?¡± she queried, her tone tinged with sorrow and bewilderment.


    Jayden remained silent, his gaze fixed ahead, devoid of any acknowledgment towards her. Taking control of the wheelchair, he maneuvered it out of the house, leaving Judy¡¯s questions unanswered.


    Inside the room, Judy was confronted by Driscoll¡¯s chilly demeanor as he locked the door behind her. ¡°Remember, you are just a maid here. Take this time to reflect on your actions,¡± he stated icily.


    Indignant, Judy protested, ¡°What did you just say? I¡¯m not a maid. I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Let me out. I need to speak with Mr. Owen.¡±


    Convinced of her own innocence, Judy refused to ept any wrongdoing. She was convinced that she and Jayden were destined to be together, especially considering his seemingly special treatment towards her.


    ¡°Jayden cares for me deeply. Can¡¯t you see that?¡± she implored Driscoll, her desperation evident in her pleas. ¡°He treats me better than he does Elyse. Let me out, Driscoll.¡±


    Standing firm at the door, Driscoll listened to Judy¡¯s outburst with a sense of confusion. Though Jayden¡¯s behavior towards Judy seemed indulgent, it was clear to Driscoll that Jayden¡¯s feelings for her were anything but genuine.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time you seek medical attention, you delusional maid,¡± Driscoll reiterated, punctuating his words with the reminder of Judy¡¯s status as a maid, before departing without a backward nce.


    Judy¡¯s disbelief turned to frantic pounding on the door and desperate shouts, but her pleas fell on deaf ears within the vi. Locked away, she found herself abandoned and ignored by those around her.


    Meanwhile, the other servants in the household were taken aback to discover Judy¡¯s predicament. Despite her ims of Jayden¡¯s favoritism towards her over Elyse, they questioned why Jayden had decided to lock her up.


    The servants thenughed at Judy¡¯s intention of recing Elyse. In the aftermath of themotion, Driscoll sought out Jayden only to learn that he had pursued Elyse.


    He stood in silence for a moment, a sense of resignation washing over him. ¡°It seems I¡¯m a tad toote. He should have followed her long ago,¡± he murmured, his helplessness palpable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 139

    ?<strong>Chapter 139:</strong>


    Elyse chose a taxi over her car to head to the shopping mall, sending messages to several people, yet all were unavable¡ªeven Tracy couldn¡¯t make time. She meandered down the street engulfed in loneliness. Suddenly, her phone rang. Startled, she answered, and her smile faded as she recognized the voice on the other end.


    ¡°Ms. Lloyd, it¡¯s clear you¡¯re disappointed. I saw it. Were you expecting someone else?¡± Richie¡¯s voice was thick with sarcasm.


    Embarrassed, Elyse whispered, ¡°Are you nearby? I didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    Richie snorted, signaling his annoyance, then instructed, ¡°Look up.¡±


    Obediently, Elyse looked up and spotted Richie on the second floor, waving through the ss. Richie invited her up. ¡°My work is wrapping up. I¡¯ll take you to dinner soon.¡±


    Relieved, Elyse hurried to the second floor, where Richie awaited her at a doorway. ¡°Take a seat here. My interview is just about to finish,¡± Richie ushered her into the room and returned to his host, a camera recording their interaction.


    Elyse sat awkwardly in a corner of the room, watching the proceedings and waiting for them to finish. Richies session had concluded. Once the host finished recording some final questions, everyone started to pack up and leave. Richie, preferring not to return to thepany, donned his hat and mask and departed with Elyse.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dine at home? If I hadn¡¯t seen you wandering the streets, where would you have been going?¡± Last time when Richie encountered Jayden, Elyse, and Judy, he had deduced something was amiss and had spoken up for Elyse. However, he hadn¡¯t expected Elyse to be so easily defeated. Noticing the disappointment in his gaze, Elyse felt an inexplicable guilt. She touched her nose to conceal her embarrassment. ¡°I just wanted to get out for dinner, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°And what would you like to eat?¡± Richie was skeptical of her response. Her sadness was evident.


    He saw right through it. Elyse was unsure. She responded dismissively, ¡°Anything¡¯s fine. You choose.¡±


    Richie rolled his eyes in exasperation. ¡°I¡¯m treating you. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They entered a restaurant and secured a private room. As they did, the ss door swung open, and Theo, apanied by several men in suits, walked in. Upon seeing each other, both Elyse and Theo looked away, taken aback. Elyse, gazing down at her shoes, suddenly wished to dine elsewhere, but Richie had already ced their order. ¡°Trust me, the food here is top-notch,¡± Richie assured her, talking nonstop to distract her. Then, without looking at Theo, Elyse walked away.


    Once settled in an exclusive dining room, they briefly chatted about music. Then Jayden called, and Elyse couldn¡¯t hide her smile as she excused herself to take the call. However, Theo leaned against the door with a cigarette hanging from his lips, which was smoked down to half its length¡ªit seemed he had been there for quite some time. Elyse, repulsed by his presence, stepped back and demanded, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you,¡± Theo replied, extinguishing his cigarette and tossing it in the trash. His voice tinged with an unwitting hopefulness. ¡°Your birthday¡¯sing up. What do you want? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Elyse dawned on her that her birthday was the following week. Yet, why should she ept a gift from him? She dismissed him firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Mr. Ward. Just mind your own business.¡±


    Theo, anticipating rejection, wasn¡¯t upset but persisted. ¡°I¡¯ve never celebrated your birthday with you. Let me make it up to you this time.¡±


    Theo¡¯s plea was earnest, as if he truly wanted to atone. But it was already toote.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 140

    ?<strong>Chapter 140:</strong>


    Theo stared at Elyse, a myriad of conflicting emotions surging in his heart. He would always toss and turn in bed at the end of the night, overwhelmed by disappointment in himself for failing to fulfill his promises to her. He wanted a second chance to redeem himself. He pondered whether Elyse would fade from his thoughts and allow him to rest peacefully if he made amends.


    Theo spoke in a tone one would usually use when coaxing a sullen child. ¡°I know it¡¯s not possible right now, but we parted ways too soon. There¡¯s still so much I wanted to do for you.¡±


    Elyse scoffed in disdain. ¡°What kind of things? Are they even important? Because if they are, then why did you ignore them until now?¡± She turned stern as she added, ¡°Quit your acting. I have no need for your crocodile tears, and I certainly don¡¯t need you to do anything for me.¡±


    It was evident that she was set on their separation. Theo¡¯s anger dissipated, giving way to bitter remorse in his heart. It would be dishonest to im he had no feelings for her, yet for some inexplicable reason, he had attempted to ignore his emotions. He blocked her path and asked in earnest, ¡°Did you ever love me, Elyse?¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°What the hell was wrong with this man? Why was he always doing things she couldn¡¯t understand?¡± She looked him in the eye and let out a small chuckle. ¡°Yes, I did love you before, but so what?¡±


    Theo¡¯s brows furrowed. She imed to have loved him, but why had she married another man? ¡°Divorce Jayden,¡± he said in absolute seriousness. ¡°I will make up for everything I did wrong in the past.¡±


    Elyse cocked her head to the side and sneered at him, ¡°Make it up to me, huh? How do you n to do that exactly?¡±


    ¡°I will give you a much bigger wedding than the one you had,¡± Theo answered confidently. ¡°I know I disgraced you in front of our guests that day, but if you give me a chance, I will be more careful next time.¡±


    Elyse closed her eyes and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t think you fully grasp why I am disappointed in you.¡±


    Theo looked offended. ¡°What reason could she possibly have to be disappointed in such an excellent man as myself?¡± He grabbed her arm, wanting to ask her all the burning questions in his mind, but Elyse was no longer interested in speaking to him. She tried to break free from his hold, and it was in the middle of her struggle that Richie opened the door of their dining room.


    He had heard themotion from outside and came in just in time to see Elyse being manhandled. ¡°How dare you!¡± Richie roared as he strode over and broke them apart. He pulled Elyse behind him and red at Theo. ¡°You¡¯re a dead man. I don¡¯t believe this. You look like a decent man, yet you dared toy hands on her. Apologize right now, or I will expose your misconduct online.¡±


    Theo was initially bewildered by Richie¡¯s sudden appearance. The more he looked at thetter, however, the more he recognized him. After all, Richie was a popr star with arge fan base. Seeing him act so protective of Elyse now, Theo let out a bark of self-derisiveughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny, you bastard?¡± Richie demanded. ¡°I said apologize to her.¡±


    Theo snorted and looked Elyse up and down. ¡°I guess I really underestimated you. First, you hooked up with Jayden Owen, and now you¡¯re with a celebrity. You just can¡¯t live without a man, can you?¡± He clicked his tongue and pretended to mull over something. ¡°Let me see, Jayden cannot satisfy you, so you found yourself another man. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mind went nk. She didn¡¯t understand the nonsense Theo was spouting, but she finally got the implication. She exploded, ¡°What kind of woman do you think I am?¡± she screamed at him. ¡°How dare you insult me to my face!¡±


    But Theo wasn¡¯t done mocking her. ¡°Oh, did I say anything wrong?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 141

?<strong>Chapter 141:</strong>


    [This chapter was not found].


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 142

?<strong>Chapter 142:</strong>


    [This chapter was not found].


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 143

    ?<strong>Chapter 143:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s voice trembled as she uttered her final sentence, her emotions threatening to overwhelm her. Richie, sensing her distress, offered her a box of tissues in a gesture of kindness. But Elyse, determined to keep up her facade, gently pushed the tissues away. ¡°I¡¯m not crying. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Despite her attempt to appearposed, Richie could tell Elyse seethed with frustration, her heart heavy with unspoken emotions. Why did she refuse to acknowledge her own feelings? And why reject thefort offered to her?


    Richie exchanged a nce with Jayden, silently conveying his concern for Elyse¡¯s well-being. Had her husband noticed her distress?


    Meanwhile, Jayden furrowed his brow deep in thought. He could confirm that Elyse¡¯s recent behavior was fueled by jealousy towards Judy. But what could have triggered such envy? He racked his brain for answers, perplexed by her sudden change in demeanor.


    Growing increasingly impatient, Jayden tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table, urging them to eat. ¡°Let¡¯s dig in. You must be starving after a long day,¡± he said.


    Elyse¡¯s anger simmered as she retorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Jayden rolled his eyes in exasperation, firmly grasping her hand as he led her outside. ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t want to eat, then let¡¯s go home,¡± he dered, his tone tinged with irritation.


    Despite her desperate struggles, Elyse couldn¡¯t break free from Jayden¡¯s grasp, her frustration boiling over as she cried out, ¡°I¡¯m not going back with you. You can go alone!¡±


    ¡°Come home with me,¡± Jayden insisted through gritted teeth, his resolve unwavering as he dragged her along.


    Meanwhile, Richie watched the scene unfold with confusion. ¡°Are they really leaving like that? I can¡¯t finish all of this by myself,¡± he thought to himself as he carried on eating silently.


    Back at home, Jayden forcefully escorted Elyse inside despite her protests. Driscoll, witnessing their arrival, felt a pang of concern. ¡°Mr. Owen, perhaps you should be more considerate,¡± he suggested gently, attempting to diffuse the tension.


    But Jayden¡¯s frustration only intensified at Elyse¡¯s stubbornness. ¡°I¡¯ve been nothing but good to her, and yet she dares to be angry with me.¡±


    ¡°How good were you to me?¡± Elyse retorted sharply, her voiceced with bitterness. ¡°You mean ordering me around coldly while showing kindness to other women?¡±


    ¡°When have I shown kindness to other women?¡± Jayden countered with a sneer, his tone icy.


    ¡°It¡¯s been like that for the past few days. Do you need me to remind you?¡± She leaned in closer to Jayden, her voice piercing.


    Jayden scratched his ear, a sinister smile creeping onto his face. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, Elyse,¡± he dered ominously.


    Trembling with fear, Elyse found herself being forcibly pulled towards the elevator by Jayden. Desperate, she called out to Driscoll for help. ¡°Driscoll, please help me,¡± she pleaded, her voice tinged with panic.


    Driscoll hesitated, his expression fraught with concern, but ultimately he dared not defy Jayden¡¯s orders. ¡°Mr. Owen, please don¡¯t go too far,¡± he implored helplessly, his words falling on deaf ears.


    Jayden ignored Driscoll¡¯s protests and pressed the elevator button repeatedly, signaling his determination to proceed despite objections. As Elyse continued to struggle, Jayden persisted, pushing her down onto the bed in a prone position.


    Despite her efforts to rise, Jayden swiftly climbed onto the bed and sat just above her buttocks. Elyse was angry and tried to turn her head, but Jayden pressed her head into the pillow. With one hand steadying her, Jayden swiftly removed his tie with the other. He then tied it around her eyes as a blindfold, covering her vision.


    ¡°Get off of me! I don¡¯t want to sleep in the same room as you,¡± Elyse protested.


    Jayden gritted his teeth and delivered a loud spank to her buttocks. The shock coursed through her body, and the moment she came to her senses, she was furious. ¡°Jayden, you¡¯re being disrespectful!¡±


    ¡°Is this disrespectful to you?¡± Jayden¡¯s smile took on a mischievous edge as he flicked his tongue across his lips briefly. His eyes sparkled with intense desire.


    Jayden deftly unbuckled his belt with one hand and used it to tie her hands together, his movements both quick and skillful.


    At that instant, Elyse sensed that something was amiss. Her usual confidence wavered slightly, yet she summoned her courage and firmly dered, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡±


    Jayden gently turned her over, observing her disheveled clothes. He touched her body with his warm, rough palm, causing her to tremble slightly. Feeling his touch, her initial arrogance faded further, leaving her more vulnerable.


    Her voice quivered as she spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t even try. We are still in the middle of an argument. I¡¯m not in the mood for this.¡±


    ¡°What argument? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to argue about,¡± Jayden retorted, eyeing every inch of her naked body as he undressed her. He groped her breasts and squeezed hard, his voice bing hoarse with desire. ¡°How dare you refuse to have dinner with me because of some irrelevant woman.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s reaction intensified, her body shaking more violently as she struggled to contain her emotions. She felt a surge of frustration; how could she discuss her recent experiences with Jayden when he seemed so distant from her reality?


    Elyse¡¯s expression hardened into one of defiance, her gaze unwavering and resolute. Jayden could see the stubborn streak on her face.


    Jayden remainedposed, his confidence unshaken. He believed firmly in his ability to sway her, confident that with time and patience, he could change her mind. He removed her panties and gently slid his fingers inside. As he withdrew them, his fingers were damp. Subsequently, he inserted two fingers deeply into her vagina. ¡°You provoked me first.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 144

    ?<strong>Chapter 144:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s movements left Elyse¡¯s mind nk. Initially, she stubbornly refused to talk to him. Now, however, she found herself begging amidst pitiful moans. Blindfolded, tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Reflecting on Elyse¡¯s distant behavior over the past days, Jayden felt enraged. As a sessful businessman for years, his pride was intact even though he now sat in a wheelchair. The challenge from a young woman was more than he could bear. This thought drove him to seize Elyse¡¯s lips as his actions grew more intense.


    Elyse¡¯s whimpers escted, mingling pain with pleasure¡ªa great temptation for any man. ¡°Elyse, you still dare to treat me coldly, huh?¡± Jayden wanted to say no, but his forceful movements stifled her words. She struggled to form aplete sentence; after several attempts, she managed to make her promise.


    Her words seemed to dissipate Jayden¡¯s anger. Observing the kiss marks and bruises on Elyse¡¯s body, he felt a twisted satisfaction. Finally, he ceased his aggressions and allowed her to curl up in his arms, her body still trembling.


    Jayden whispered in her ear with a bite, ¡°Be a good girl, and I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± It took a long rest for Elyse to regain herposure, both physically and mentally. Her voice raspy, she pleaded, ¡°Release me. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not behaving well enough. I can¡¯t release you,¡± Jayden retorted sharply.


    Elyse pressed her lips together, feeling wronged once again. Suddenly, her stomach growled loudly, surprising Jayden.


    As her stomach rumbled, Elyse¡¯s sense of grievance deepened. This morning, he had forced himself on her, and she hadn¡¯t eaten all day. And moments ago, they did it again. Tears welled up as she bit her lower lip and sobbed, ¡°Ever since I married you, you¡¯ve kept me starved.¡±


    Jayden found himself at a loss for words. Witnessing Elyse¡¯s tears, Jayden sighed deeply. He sat up, shifted into his wheelchair, and proceeded to untie her. Now free, Elyse could see clearly. She pushed herself up on the bed and noticed bruises encircling her wrists. Her sobbing intensified.


    ¡°Stop crying. Let¡¯s get you something to eat,¡± Jayden massaged his forehead, lifted Elyse, and seated her on hisp.


    Small and fragile, she continued to sob in his arms. He carried her down to the dining room on the ground floor, gave her a gentle pat on the back, and suggested, ¡°All the servants are likely asleep by now. Check the fridge and see if there¡¯s anything you can eat.¡±


    Elyse nodded. As she attempted to stand, her legs gave out, but Jayden quickly supported her to prevent a fall. Looking at her unsteady legs, Jayden couldn¡¯t help feeling a perverse sense of pride. He teased her, ¡°Maybe I should have been tougher. You¡¯re not used to it.¡±


    Elyse avoided his eyes by looking down. ¡°Stop talking. This is all your doing.¡±


    Flushing with anger, Elyse red back at Jayden. She gripped the edge of the dining table for support and made her way to the refrigerator. Finding some mashed potato, she eximed with a hint of relief, ¡°Looks like they¡¯ve left us a midnight snack. They probably thought you might starve.¡±


    Jayden remarked, resting his chin on his hand as he watched her clumsily move toward the microwave to warm up the food, amused by her awkwardness.


    Elyse watched the microwave eagerly. Once the food was warm, she set the bowl down and began to eat in silence.


    Jayden observed her, thinking she resembled a squirrel nibbling at food. He raised his hand to stroke her hair, but she quickly moved away.


    With a menacing grin, Jayden challenged, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Need another lesson?¡±


    Elyse kept her eyes averted. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Jayden tapped his fingers on the table impatiently. ¡°Give me a reason,¡± he demanded sharply.


    Elyse red at him fiercely. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go stroke Judy Foster¡¯s hair? She loves your touch. I certainly do not.¡±


    Jayden, sensing her jealousy, couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of satisfaction. Yet he feigned confusion. ¡°Why are you so bothered by Judy? I¡¯ve already told you I don¡¯t care about her,¡± Elyse responded, turning her gaze away.


    Jayden gently guided her face back toward him and gave her a quick kiss. With a slight smile, he inquired, ¡°Have you seen Judy since you got back?¡±


    Elyse fell silent for a moment. She hadn¡¯t encountered Judy at all since her return. In the past, Judy would have certainly made her presence felt, likely saying something to provoke her.


    Elyse¡¯s voice carried a hint of doubt. ¡°Where is she? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be here?¡±


    Observing her perplexed expression, Jayden¡¯s lips twitched. He sighed, a mix of frustration and affection coloring his tone, ¡°My little fool, how can you still be so naive after all these days with me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 145

    ?<strong>Chapter 145:</strong>


    Judy had been trapped in the dark room for what felt like forever. Her throat was dry from calling out, yet no one came to free her. She found it difficult to ept. Didn¡¯t Jayden care about her anymore? Why did he do this to her? Where did she go wrong?


    Resigned, she slumped against the door and curled up on the floor, the picture of despair, forsaken by the world and the man whose love she thought she had. As tears traced her cheeks, she clung to the hope that Jayden woulde to her rescue.


    Miraculously, two hourster, the door creaked open. At the sound, Judy leapt up, her face lighting up with hope, but it wasn¡¯t Jayden who stood there. It was two muscr men.


    Eyeing them with suspicion, she questioned, ¡°Who are you two? Did Jayden send you to get me?¡±


    The men exchanged a knowing look and simply cracked a smile.


    ¡°You need toe with us,¡± they stated bluntly. With that, they hoisted her up with an authority that allowed no argument. She was hauled out of Jayden¡¯s house and into a car, the men sitting on either side of her in silence.


    ¡°Where are you taking me? Jayden should know where I am. What if he can¡¯t find me?¡± Judy demanded, a sense of dread washing over her.


    The two bodyguards paid no attention to her. Judy¡¯s unease grew with their silence.


    Later, Judy found herself at the back entrance of a house where a stern-looking middle-aged woman waited, her gaze piercing and unweing.


    They dragged Judy from the car. Staring at the house, a wave of fear washed over her.


    ¡°Have you ever heard of my name? I¡¯m Judy Foster. Who are you, and what do you want from me?¡±


    The woman sneered and spat, ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about who you are. As a maid, you should know your ce. And we¡¯re short a maid.¡±


    ¡°But I work for Jayden Owen and no one else! How can you treat me this way?¡± Judy protested in shock.


    The woman, holding a contract, scrutinized it intently. ¡°ording to this contract, you¡¯re now with the Owen family. Bring her inside.¡±


    ¡°I serve Jayden, not the entire Owen family. This isn¡¯t right. I need to see Jayden,¡± Judy insisted.


    But the woman dismissed her with a single word, ¡°Noisy.¡± Then she seized Judy¡¯s hair, her voice seething with anger. ¡°It¡¯s clear to me now. You¡¯re someone trying to lure him in. No wonder he¡¯s rid of you.¡±


    Judy should have been livid at the insult, yet news of Jayden¡¯s rejection left her reeling in shock. Tears sprang to her eyes as she protested, ¡°That can¡¯t be! Why would Jayden send me away? He¡¯s been nothing but kind recently, even more so than to Elyse.¡±


    The woman cackled mockingly. ¡°Mr. Owen adores his wife. I¡¯ve witnessed it myself.¡±


    Evaluating Judy from head to toe with contempt, she snorted, ¡°You seem unable to ept seeing them happy. Perhaps it¡¯s all in your head. Lost your senses, have you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. He¡¯s been kind to me. I¡¯ve been in his room, and he didn¡¯t object,¡± Judy countered, her belief unshaken.


    The woman¡¯sughter grew louder. ¡°If he was really fond of you, why would he send you here?¡±


    Stopping for a moment, her smile twisted. ¡°Jayden has confided in me, calling you an inept maid. You¡¯re bound by contract to the Owen family. You will listen to what I say from now on.¡±


    Hope flickered in Judy¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard. Will Jayden take me back?¡±


    ¡°His house has plenty of maids.¡± With a flick of her hand, the woman signaled the guards. ¡°Bring her inside. I shall fulfill Mr. Owen¡¯s orders meticulously.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 146

    ?<strong>Chapter 146:</strong>


    After parting ways with Elyse, Theo decided to drown his sorrows at the local bar. With each sip, he felt the weight of the evening slipping away until he stumbled out, more than a little tipsy. As Theo attempted to navigate the road home, his vision blurred and his reflexes slowed by the alcohol. Before he knew it, he veered into the guardrail, and the car lurched, triggering the airbag to inte with a loud pop, knocking him out cold.


    Thankfully, a good Samaritan driving by noticed the wreck and immediately called for an ambnce, which rushed Theo to the hospital. Zandra, upon receiving the distressing news of her son¡¯s ident, abandoned her overtime duties at the office and rushed to the hospital.


    When she arrived, her heart clenched at the sight of him pale and unconscious on the hospital bed. With trembling hands and tear-filled eyes, she checked him over, fearing the worst.


    The doctor strode into the ward with a calm yet reassuring demeanor. ¡°Please try to stay calm,¡± he began, his voice steady. ¡°Your son is going to be just fine. He¡¯s still feeling the effects of the alcohol, but the car ident wasn¡¯t as serious as it may have seemed. We¡¯ve thoroughly examined him, and I¡¯m happy to report that he has no internal injuries. Just a few scrapes and bruises on the outside.¡±


    Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s reassuring words, Zandra couldn¡¯t help but let out a long, relieved sigh. She reached up to smooth down the strands of hair that had fallen across her forehead in her worry, and with a deep breath, she straightened her posture, returning to her usual image of strength and resilience. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±


    After the doctor finished exining the precautions and left the ward, Zandra took a seat beside the bed, her gaze fixed on her son. A feeling of annoyance crept over her as she looked at him lying there. She turned her head away and closed her eyes, trying to push aside her frustration.


    A few hourster, Theo stirred awake, blinking at the unfamiliar sight of the white hospital ceiling. Realizing he wasn¡¯t in his own room, he sat up, wincing as the movement tugged at his wounds. His sharp gasp roused Zandra from her sleep, and she swiftly reached for the call button to summon the doctor.


    Shortly after the doctor and nurse arrived, conducting a thorough checkup on Theo before reassuring them both and departing. As Theo rubbed his throbbing head, Zandra¡¯s expression turned frosty. ¡°What? Have you forgotten how you ended up in the hospital?¡± she asked sharply.


    Theo¡¯s memory was hazy. The strong liquor from the night before had blurred his recollection soon after leaving the bar. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t remember,¡± Theo admitted, confusion clouding his features. ¡°Mom, why am I here?¡±


    Zandra¡¯s disappointment simmered into anger as she pinched his ear, her voiceced with frustration. ¡°You drove drunk, Theo. Do you even realize the danger you put yourself in? Are you so reckless that you¡¯re willing to risk your life?¡±


    Theo¡¯s bewilderment only deepened. ¡°I drove drunk?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to die or not. You must give me a grandchild before you die!¡± Zandra¡¯s anger zed. She hugged herself tightly, barely holding onto herposure.


    Theo winced as he covered his aching ear, his usual talkative demeanor reced by silence. Taking a seat, Zandra¡¯s voice was tinged with disappointment and concern. ¡°What happened to you? Why did you go drinking like that? Didn¡¯t I tell you to take care of yourself?¡±


    Sulking, Theo mumbled, ¡°I was just in a bad mood. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Pressing for answers, Zandra persisted. ¡°Why were you in a bad mood?¡±


    Theo hesitated, struggling to articte his emotions. ¡°Mom, Elyse told me I¡¯m not as good as Jayden Owen.¡±


    Zandra¡¯s confusion deepened. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°In her eyes, I¡¯m inferior to someone with a disability,¡± Theo spat angrily, meeting Zandra¡¯s surprised gaze.


    Shocked, Zandra asked, ¡°But you broke up with Elyse ages ago. Why are you still in contact with her?¡± It hadn¡¯t urred to her that Elyse might be the root cause of her son¡¯s distress, let alone his dangerous behavior.


    Theo fell silent once more, unable to bring himself to admit to his mother that he still missed Elyse. Consumed by thoughts of Elyse, he had resolved to reach out to her himself.


    Suppressing her anger, Zandra spoke with controlled frustration. ¡°From the time you were a child, I¡¯ve invested in giving you an elite education. I¡¯ve always taught you that if you reach the top, you can have your pick of any woman. Yet here you are, fixated on Elyse, a woman you walked away from in the first ce.¡±


    To Zandra, education and sess were paramount. Rtionships held no value if they didn¡¯t bring tangible benefits. She couldn¡¯t understand why Theo couldn¡¯t move on from someone she deemed insignificant.


    Suddenly, Zandra¡¯s own question hit her, and she narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you love Elyse?¡±


    Theo¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Mom, what are you saying?¡±


    ¡°I can see it, Theo. You¡¯re still hung up on Elyse. Even though she¡¯s married now,¡± Zandra said sternly, staring at her son.


    Theo¡¯s expression turned incredulous. ¡°How could you even think that?¡±


    Zandra searched his face for any sign of a lie but found none. Then Zandra let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I think you¡¯re not over her because she praises someone else while belittling you. It must be intentional. Women like her often y hard to get.¡±


    Theo echoed her words softly. ¡°ying hard to get¡­ She must be doing it intentionally.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 147

    ?<strong>Chapter 147:</strong>


    Zandra peered out the window, noticing the break of day. She stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to spend a few days here in the hospital. The doctor says you might have a concussion. Just rest up and forget about work for now.¡±


    Theo gave a grateful nod. ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡±


    Zandra gave his shoulder a reassuring squeeze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re young, and life¡¯s got a lot more for you to see. You¡¯ll learn that stuff like this won¡¯t bother you after a while.¡±


    Theo started to speak, hesitated, but then agreed. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Once Zandra had left, Theo settled back onto his pillow. Sleep eluded him; her words echoed in his mind. Was it love he felt for Elyse?


    Heid a hand over his heart, a pang hitting him as Elyse¡¯s image surfaced in his thoughts. Love was a rtively new terrain for him. Before Elyse came into the picture, there was Kaelyn.


    Falling for Kaelyn was a simple decision; she was the darling of the campus, and to him, only someone like her matched a man of his status.


    Their romance was sweet at first. But when he discovered Kaelyn had been selling his gifts and seeing other wealthy men, he couldn¡¯t stand it. He broke things off with her.


    Several months after their breakup, he bumped into Elyse at the school¡¯s secluded garden. She was practicing her violin in the cool shade of a tree. At that time, the school was gearing up for a big g, so Elyse was there every day honing her skills under that tree.


    Later on, Theo caught her performance at the event. After she left the stage, he approached her to pour out his heart, and she didn¡¯t turn him away. The look of surprise mingled with a blush on Elyse¡¯s face when he dered his feelings stayed with him.


    Yet, the affection that either girl showed him didn¡¯t seem to stir true feelings in him. He sped his chest and furrowed his brow slightly. But if he didn¡¯t truly care for Elyse, why did the thought of her now cause such a pang in his heart?


    Come morning, when Mabel woke up, she rolled over and reached for the phone on her pillow. ncing through her messages, she spotted one from the private detective she¡¯d hired.


    ¡°Theo had a car identst night and is in the hospital. He¡¯s resting in a VIP Ward Room 006.¡±


    The news jolted Mabel to full alertness. She quickly texted back, asking for details about the crash. When she found out Theo had been driving under the influence, a wave of worry washed over her.


    ¡°Please, Theo, hang in there. If anything were to happen to you, I¡¯d be devastated,¡± Mabel murmured softly.


    The sorrow in Mabel¡¯s eyes quickly gave way to a spark of hope as she saw her chance to grow closer to Theo. She thought that if she cared for him in the hospital, he might start to see her in a different light. And if that happened, maybe she could be his wife.


    Lost in thought for a moment, Mabel got up, changed into clean clothes, and headed downstairs to the kitchen to ask for some food to take to a sick friend. Seeing Mabel all dressed up, Glenda couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Going somewhere special? You¡¯re all dolled up.¡±


    Finishing up her makeup, Mabel nced over with a confident air and said, ¡°No need to fuss. I¡¯ll tell you all about it when I get back, and you¡¯ll be proud.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Glenda assumed that Mabel was nning to record a song at the studio. Following the identst time, Mabel ceased going to work and remained at home for a while. She also believed it was the right moment for Mabel toe back to the entertainment scene once the public had moved past that incident.


    Chewing on a piece of fruit, Glenda replied, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t wait to hear all about it.¡±


    Mabel, her determination shining through, seemed poised to aplish her mission. She was a beautiful girl, after all, and she believed that once Theo saw her true charm, he¡¯d inevitably fall for her.


    Mabel epted the lunch box from the servant with a smile and happily boarded her car. She then dialed Elyse¡¯s number to boast.


    ¡°Why did you call me?¡± Elyse, sounding as if she had just woken from a dream, asked groggily over the phone.


    Mabel saidcently, ¡°I¡¯m about to make a big move, Elyse. I¡¯ll go after what you don¡¯t value about Theo. You¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t fullyprehend Mabel¡¯s meaning and responded, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Not in the mood to exin to Elyse, Mabel hung up the phone decisively and went to the hospital with expectation. She searched in the inpatient department for a while and found Theo¡¯s ward. When she found that there was no guard outside, she was happy and knocked on the door.


    Theo¡¯s voice came from inside the ward, ¡°Come in.¡±


    With a flushed face, Mabel pushed the door open and entered. She said shyly, ¡°Theo, I heard you were hospitalized, so I came to visit.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 148

    ?<strong>Chapter 148:</strong>


    Theo was surprised to see Mabel enter. He fixed his gaze on her and asked, ¡°Who told you I was here?¡±


    Mabel looked up, her expression nk, not realizing her mistake.


    M??? ??d???? ?? g????????.????


    Theo continued, his voice hardening, ¡°It¡¯s a big scandal for my family that I had a car ident under the influence. They managed to keep it under wraps so wellst night that not even the reporters knew I was in the hospital. How did you find out and how did you know which ward I¡¯m in?¡± He clenched his jaw and demanded, ¡°Exin yourself.¡±


    Mabel was taken aback. This was not how she had envisioned their conversation starting. She had nned to give Theo the lunch box first, hoping it would touch his heart. Now her lips quivered as she hesitated to admit that she had hired a private detective to follow him, knowing full well the consequences. Standing there, she trembled with fear.


    ¡°If you¡¯re too scared to tell me, that¡¯s fine. Did you have something else you wanted to say bying here?¡± Theo asked, his interest waning. He figured if he really wanted to know, he could just ask his assistant to find out. He decided that involving Mabel¡¯s family would be the most direct way to address the issue with her. She could only me herself for the bad timing.


    Seeing Theo¡¯s casual demeanor, Mabel¡¯s spirits lifted. She interpreted his rxed attitude as a sign of tolerance and mistakenly thought he held no resentment towards her. She ced the food in front of him, lowered her head shyly, and whispered, ¡°I just wanted to make sure you¡¯re okay. I made this food for you.¡±


    Looking at her shy demeanor, Theo asked pointedly, ¡°Do you really like me?¡±


    Mabel lowered her head, her shyness evident, and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for a long time. In the past, because you were in a rtionship with my sister, I¡¯ve kept my feelings to myself. Now, I just want to take care of you.¡±


    Theo nced at the lunch box and opened it. Inside, he found beautifully prepared food but doubted Mabel had made it herself.


    ¡°What do you like about me? When did you start having feelings for me?¡± he inquired, closing the lunch box.


    Mabel was startled by the question. After a brief pause, she crafted her answer. ¡°It was love at first sight.¡±


    Theo, growing impatient, pressed further, ¡°Tell me, what exactly do you like about me?¡±


    Inside, Mabel bitterly thought of his influential family and wealth, yet she didn¡¯t voice these thoughts. Instead, she answered earnestly, ¡°I fell in love with you for no particr reason. When you dislike someone, reasons matter. But when you genuinely love someone like I do, they seem perfect to you.¡±


    Theo sensed her dishonesty. Patience wearing thin, he massaged his temples and said briskly, ¡°Well, you can go now.¡±


    Mabel, who had arrived with hopes of deepening their connection, was not prepared to leave so abruptly. ¡°Theo, I really care about you. Please let me stay and look after you. If you agree, I¡¯m willing to do whatever you ask,¡± she pleaded.


    With gentle eyes, she slowly unbuttoned the top of her blouse, revealing her corbone. As Theo watched her, he became more convinced that Mabel couldn¡¯tpare to Elyse. He found himself puzzled over how she could be so unappealing when she shared the same mother as Elyse.


    ¡°Are you willing to do anything?¡± he asked, propping his chin on one hand while a mischievous smile yed on his lips.


    Mabel nodded shyly, believing she had alreadymitted herself to Theo. In her view, he had full authority over her actions. Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°Then call Elyse and ask her to bring some fruit when she visits,¡± Theo suggested casually.


    Mabel¡¯s gentle facade broke and she eximed, ¡°Elyse is married! Why do you always think of her?¡±


    With a sneer, Theo retorted, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, you can leave.¡±


    Biting her lip, Mabel was determined not to leave. She hade to demonstrate her affection for Theo and was not about to give up. She tried to reason with him, ¡°I know you¡¯re fixated on my sister, but it¡¯s not love. Even if I were to call her and ask her toe, she wouldn¡¯t return your feelings.¡±


    Theo just smiled and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t need Elyse to return my love. I just need her to bring me a basket of fruit. She owes me that.¡±


    Mabel hesitated before asking uncertainly, ¡°Do you really just want her to buy you some fruit?¡±


    Theo confirmed, ¡°Tell her she owes me that, and she muste and deliver it herself.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 149

    ?<strong>Chapter 149:</strong>


    Elyse was roused from her sleep by the insistent re of her ringtone. Blinking the sleep from her eyes, she answered the phone groggily.


    ¡°Elyse, I need you to get a basket of fruit over to the hospital,¡± Mabel¡¯s arrogant tone cut through the line.


    Realizing it was Mabel again, Elyse was annoyed. What got into Mabel to be so full of life this early? Rubbing her eyes, Elyse retorted with a hint of irritation, ¡°Why am I the one to bring fruit to the hospital? Can¡¯t you handle that?¡±


    Mabel shot back, indignant, ¡°How could you be so heartless? Are you aware that Theo¡¯s in the hospital because of you?¡±


    Bewildered, Elyse forced her eyes wide open and queried, ¡°What¡¯s it got to do with me that he¡¯s in the hospital? And why is it any of your business? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed chasing after him like that?¡±


    Mabel harbored ns to wed Theo and had recklessly offered her virginity. Elyse couldn¡¯t fathom what was running through her sister¡¯s mind tomit such folly.


    ¡°You¡¯re just envious because I stay in touch with him. You can¡¯t stand seeing us getting along,¡± Mabel shouted, her voice tinged with hysteria.


    By now, Elyse was fully alert. She sneered, propped herself up against the pillow, and saidzily, ¡°Yeah, you are right. I¡¯m jealous of you. If you two are so tight, why don¡¯t you take the fruit yourself?¡±


    Mabel¡¯s desperation was palpable. Theo had made it clear he wanted Elyse to visit him at the hospital; otherwise, he would have her escorted out. Mabel clenched her jaw, refusing to leave. She believed that if she seeded, Theo would see her in a new light.


    ¡°You need to deliver it yourself. You¡¯re in Theo¡¯s debt,¡± Mabel dered haughtily.


    Elyse was taken aback, half-convinced it was a prank. How could she possibly be indebted to Theo? Then it clicked.


    Before her marriage, under great pressure, Theo had signed a deal with an overseas firm. This move garnered him the entire firm¡¯s backing and newfound esteem. He also managed to wrest most of the reins of thepany from Zandra, and not a soul contested his rise. It was a testament to his capability.


    Back then, Elyse had yfully suggested to Theo that she¡¯d craft a love basket brimming with strawberries to celebrate his triumph at thepany. Theo, however, had barred her from setting foot in thepany, thus rejecting her gift as well.


    Remembering this, Elyse¡¯s irritation grew. Theo had spurned her gesture once; why did he expect her to make amends now?


    ¡°Inform him I don¡¯t have any obligations towards him, and he should stop trying,¡± Elyse stated firmly.


    Just as she was about to end the call, Mabel interjected with dissatisfaction, ¡°Why do you treat Theo so coldly? Did you ever truly love him?¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but smile at the question. Had she loved Theo? Absolutely. Yet she¡¯d never truly felt loved by him, which caused her affection to fade away over time.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter now. I¡¯m Jayden¡¯s wife. Theo should keep that in mind,¡± Elyse stated coldly.


    Upon hearing Elyse¡¯s words, Mabel retorted with displeasure, ¡°Do you honestly believe Theo still cares for you? You¡¯re not worth his time.¡±


    Elyse, losing patience with Mabel, shot back, ¡°Remember, you¡¯re a Lloyd, not a Ward. You don¡¯t need to grovel. It¡¯s beneath our family.¡±


    Mabel eximed, ¡°You have no right to¡ª¡±


    Elyse ended the call before Mabel could say more, leaving her fuming alone. Mabel, interpreting Elyse¡¯s dismissal, realized she would not send any goodwill gesture to Theo. Anxious, she pondered Theo¡¯s reaction, knowing her mistake could cost her dearly. Clutching her phone, Mabel tiptoed towards the ward, hoping Theo would be forgiving.


    Elsewhere, Elyse, energized from the confrontation, cast her phone aside, feeling a mix of emotions. The morning¡¯s unpleasantness with Mabel had soured her entire day. As Elyse was deep in thought, Jayden entered the room. He furrowed his brow and inquired, ¡°You¡¯ve been in bed all morning. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Elyse, patting her stomach, responded, ¡°Not particrly.¡±


    ¡°Get dressed ande out to the garden for lunch. You need to eat,¡± Jayden insisted.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 150

    ?<strong>Chapter 150:</strong>


    Elyse stood up, changed her outfit, and went out to the garden for lunch. As she entered the living room, she saw Driscoll walking in. Upon seeing her, Driscoll¡¯s face lit up with a smile.


    ¡°Did you have a nice rest?¡± he asked.


    Despite the nagging pain in her legs and her weak knees, Elyse managed a smile and said somewhat reluctantly, ¡°Yes, I rested well.¡±


    Driscoll nodded and gave a knowing smile, saying, ¡°Please go to the garden. There¡¯s a surprise for you there.¡±


    Elyse was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see when you get there,¡± Driscoll replied, then turned and headed for the kitchen.


    Feeling a mix of curiosity and confusion, Elyse made her way to the garden and was struck by its beauty. It was filled with blooming flowers, decorated with pink and white ribbons woven through them, and small trees adorned with red ribbon bows. Overwhelmed by the beautiful scene, Elyse continued toward thewn.


    There, she found a long tableden with an array of delicious foods. The table was encircled by pink balloons, adding a charming touch. Jayden was sitting in a wheelchair, resting his chin on his hand, watching Elyse¡¯s astonished expression.


    £í????£å £õ??£ä??£ô£å£ó ??£î ???£ì????£ö??£ì??.??????


    He asked with a grin, ¡°Do you like this little surprise I arranged for you?¡±


    Elyse responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t even realize when you managed to set all this up.¡±


    Jayden chuckled and exined, ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t know. You were still asleep when I had the servants decorate the garden. I tried waking you several times this morning, but you wouldn¡¯t budge.¡±


    Elyse gave an embarrassedugh and diverted her attention to her surroundings. In fact, she was deeply moved. When she was young, despite her aplishments, she often felt overshadowed. Her parents always seemed to favor Mabel over her. Even during her rtionship with Theo, she felt overlooked, always second to Kaelyn. She had always felt like she was never the primary choice for anyone, and this was one of the few times she felt genuinely cherished.


    Jayden, noticing the tears in Elyse¡¯s eyes, gently suggested, ¡°Take a look at the table.¡±


    With a confused look on her face, Elyse walked to the table and soon noticed the tableware on it. To her surprise, her cartoon image was printed on the tes and bowls. Thinking she might be seeing things, Elyse couldn¡¯t resist picking up a te to inspect it closely several times.


    ¡°Is this cartoon supposed to be me?¡± Elyse asked, unsure.


    Jayden looked at her as if she were missing something obvious. ¡°Just look at the silly girl on it. Who else would it be but you?¡±


    Tears welled up in Elyse¡¯s eyes as she was moved by the gesture. She looked at Jayden and asked, ¡°Did you organize all this?¡±


    Jayden leaned back, propping his chin on his hand, and responded casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t a custom piece like this truly unique? Just buying something off the shelf wouldn¡¯t be special enough for you.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip and sniffled. ¡°How did you know this would mean so much to me?¡±


    ¡°Well, I spent a day or two finding someone to design it. I had it brought here this morning. I had nned for you to see it at breakfast, but you slept in, so¡­¡± Jayden looked around, speaking slowly and with a smile that brightened his face. ¡°I want you to know how important you are to me. I also want the staff to see that it¡¯s you I really love.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mouth dropped open in surprise. ¡°Did you overhear what the staff were saying?¡±


    Rubbing his chin, Jayden remarked, ¡°Yeah. At first, I dismissed theirments, but then I thought about how persistent your misunderstandings are. If you keep misjudging my intentions, you¡¯ll feel wronged and leave the house daily withouting back.¡±


    Annoyed by Jayden¡¯sments, Elyse turned her head away, refusing to look at him. With a mix of defiance and grievance in her voice, she asked, ¡°If you know I¡¯d feel hurt, why do you keep Judy around? If you genuinely hate Joanna, why don¡¯t you show disdain for Judy, Joanna¡¯s cousin?¡±


    Jayden couldn¡¯t help butugh and responded, ¡°Who says I don¡¯t show my disdain? Haven¡¯t you noticed Judy hasn¡¯t appeared today? Normally, she¡¯d confront you by now.¡±


    Shocked, Elyse looked around and realized she hadn¡¯t seen Judy that day. ¡°Where is she?¡± Elyse asked, puzzled.


    Jayden yed with the ring on his finger and said with a smile, ¡°I sent her to a more appropriate ce. I wanted to uncover her reasons foring here, but since she was upsetting you, I decided she should go.¡±


    Elyse was confused and inquired, ¡°Where did you send her?¡±


    Jayden exined, ¡°She¡¯s happy to serve my family, isn¡¯t she? Just yesterday, a maid at my grandpa¡¯s mansion quit, so I arranged for her to take over.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s jaw dropped in disbelief, and she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Judy from the Foster family? How can you just do that?¡±


    Jayden shrugged nonchntly. ¡°She agreed to the contract willingly. I didn¡¯t force her.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 151

    ?<strong>Chapter 151:</strong>


    Elyse reacted with surprise. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t have any feelings for her?¡±


    Jayden replied, ¡°Let me repeat myself. I wasn¡¯t exactly nice to her either.¡±


    Skeptical, Elyse challenged, ¡°So why did you let her take my ce at dinner? And you just sat there when she picked on me.¡±


    Jayden, feeling stuck, responded, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stand up for yourself?¡±


    Taken aback, Elyse questioned, ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    With aposed demeanor, Jayden elucidated, ¡°In public, I anticipate you carry yourself as a refineddy. However, at home, there¡¯s no need to maintain that facade. If someone encroaches on your belongings or space, feel free to reim what is rightfully yours.¡±


    ¡°So you think it¡¯s my fault for not standing my ground? You¡¯re giving her a free pass to take my things. And if I reim them, you¡¯re going to fault me for being narrow-minded, right?¡± Elyse inquired, seeking rity.


    Jayden scoffed, ¡°Do you really see me as that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Who can say,¡± Elyse replied, unsure. She felt unjustly treated and began to doubt the solidity of their rtionship. In her heart, she knew their bond was delicate, likely to crumble under pressure. It wouldn¡¯t take much for them to fall apart. Yet she kept these thoughts from Jayden, sensing a wall that had risen between them.


    Right then, Driscoll and the staff approached, grinning widely and carrying bouquets. ¡°Mrs. Owen, these flowerse courtesy of Mr. Owen. Aren¡¯t they splendid?¡±


    Elyse was moved, holding the vibrant pink roses close, tears welling in her eyes. Jayden felt a sting of disappointment. ¡°What do you take me for? Didn¡¯t I get you pink roses too?¡±


    Tears streaking her face, Elyse¡¯s voice quivered, ¡°Did you really n this surprise for me?¡±


    ¡°Who else?¡± Jayden replied, his gaze tender.


    Observing Elyse¡¯s emotional reaction, Driscoll pondered that Jayden might not have the softest voice, but he was changing, making an effort. With a camera in hand, Driscoll suggested, ¡°Today is unforgettable. Why not capture it in a photo?¡±


    The suggestion took Elyse by surprise, prompting her and Jayden to exchange nces. Seizing the moment, the servants nudged the pair closer. Side by side, they grappled with a mix of feelings.


    Camera in hand, Driscoll tookmand. ¡°Let¡¯s see those smiles!¡±


    Flushed with embarrassment, Elyse mustered a stiff smile.


    ¡°You look lovely when you smile,¡± he said. ncing at the camera, Driscoll couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at Jayden¡¯s solemn face. ¡°Come on, Mr. Owen, a smile please.¡±


    Elyse peered at Jayden, who was usually quick to smile, but now his face was unreadable. In a whisper, she urged, ¡°Smile.¡±


    Jayden, not keen on losing hisposure but equally not wanting to let them down, cleared his throat and offered a restrained smile. At the sight of Jayden¡¯s grin, Driscoll snapped the photo without hesitation.


    Holding a bouquet of pink roses, Elyse smiled with refined grace. Jayden, seated beside her, smiled sincerely, his joy evident. Driscoll looked over the photograph, immensely pleased, convinced the two were a match made in heaven.


    Elyse was toying with flowers when Jayden gently reminded her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give the flowers to the maid temporarily ande have lunch?¡±


    With a slight nod, Elyse handed the blooms to the nearby maid and took a seat beside Jayden, wondering to herself if it was by design that their seats were so closely ced. While seated, Elyse¡¯s gaze was drawn to the intricate patterns on the tableware, bringing a smile to her face.


    Driscoll approached, giving Jayden the camera to show him the photo. He hinted with purpose, ¡°Mrs. Elyse, you might not be aware, but Mr. Owen crafted those two figures himself.¡±


    Elyse, caught by surprise, looked up. ¡°Did Jayden make these?¡±


    Jayden, caught off guard by Driscoll¡¯s disclosure, coughed to cover his bashfulness and scolded, ¡°Driscoll, you weren¡¯t supposed to tell her that.¡±


    With deference, Driscoll replied, ¡°Mr. Owen, if you don¡¯t share your efforts with her, she¡¯ll remain oblivious. After all, it was you who toiled over it all afternoon.¡±


    Touched by the gesture, Elyse asked, ¡°You really designed them?¡±


    Jayden, feeling such matters were beneath him but unable to deny his handiwork, struggled to maintain hisposure. He confessed, ¡°Yes, I mulled over it all afternoon but couldn¡¯t find inspiration. In the end, I used your likeness.¡±


    To ensure she understood, he exined further, ¡°With your likeness, it¡¯s unmistakably yours. I intended nothing more by it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 152

    ?<strong>Chapter 152:</strong>


    Jayden did his best to hide his embarrassment, but Driscoll just sighed helplessly. Jayden was too proud sometimes. Elyse barely paid attention to Jayden¡¯s words, her gaze drawn to a tiny figure on the tableware. Then, catching Jayden off guard, she kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± The surrounding servants gasped in excitement. It was the first time the couple had shown affection publicly, dispelling rumors of their strife and proving their deep love. Driscoll was also taken aback for a few moments before he turned to Jayden, noticing how Jayden nervously rubbed his thumb and forefinger together. Driscollughed andmented, ¡°Looks like you two are quite the happy couple.¡±


    Feeling both embarrassed and shy, Elyse looked down, wondering why she had acted so impulsively. Curious about Jayden¡¯s reaction, she stole a nce at him but felt a twinge of disappointment at his impassive face. He seemed indifferent.


    ¡°Guys, enough of that,¡± he said abruptly, cing a ss of juice in front of Elyse. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Elyse nodded and started to enjoy her meal. After lunch, they settled in the living room to watch TV. Suddenly, Jayden asked, ¡°Do you have to participate in the second round of the selection process on Monday?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Yes, why do you ask?¡±


    Jayden grabbed a grape, peeled it, and popped it into her mouth before replying, ¡°I¡¯ll be there on Monday.¡±


    Surprised, she asked, ¡°You want toe watch? Can your family memberse along?¡±


    ¡°The second round is different from the initial one. To ensure fairness, the organizers permit participants¡¯ family members to attend. The results will be fair.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can join,¡± Elyse murmured, barely hiding her excitement.


    Jayden nodded and ate another grape. Behind them, Driscoll watched. A maid standing next to him smiled and said, ¡°It looks like things are getting better between them. You must be pleased.¡±


    Driscoll nodded, his voice filled with relief. ¡°When they get along, it means a baby might arrive sooner.¡±


    Just as Elyse was enjoying the moment, her phone rang. It was Mabel calling. As soon as the call connected, Mabel¡¯s sobs filled the air. ¡°Get to the hospital fast! Theo is out to kill me. If you don¡¯te and save me, I¡¯m done for.¡±


    Elyse felt her mood plummet as she asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe home yet after all this time?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to save me or not? I¡¯m your sister! Theo¡¯s after me; he wants my heart.¡±


    Elyse scoffed, ¡°But you¡¯re quite fond of him, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Elyse, if I die, I¡¯m taking you with me. I¡¯ll drag you to hell!¡± Before Mabel could finish her threat, the call ended abruptly. Just before it did, Elyse could hear footsteps in the background. Had Mabel really offended Theo?


    Biting her lip, Elyse hesitated, then turned to Jayden. ¡°It sounds like Mabel isn¡¯t lying. Should I go?¡±


    Jayden obviously didn¡¯t think she should. Even though they were married, Theo continued to haunt them, disrupting their lives. Frustrated, Jayden dropped the remote control and said icily, ¡°It¡¯s your call. If you¡¯re worried about Mabel, then go see her.¡± Seeing the hesitation on her face, he quickly added, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I cane with you.¡± This reassured Elyse.


    When they reached the hospital, they headed to the VIP ward Mabel had mentioned. The floor seemed unusually quiet with no nurses in sight at the station. Suddenly, Mabel¡¯s desperate cries pierced the silence. ¡°Let me go! I won¡¯t bother Theo anymore. Just let me go!¡± Her voice echoed loudly through the corridor. This exined the absence of the nurses.


    As they approached, they found Mabel on the floor, her face a mess of tears and mucus. She tried to grab Theo¡¯s pants but was pushed away by his bodyguards. Theo seemed to rx when he saw Elyse, though Jayden was right behind her.


    ¡°There you are,¡± he said in a soft tone.


    Mabel suddenly turned around, spotting Elyse. She scrambled to her feet and tried to reach her, but the bodyguards held her back. ¡°Help! Theo wants me dead and to take my heart. I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 153

    ?<strong>Chapter 153:</strong>


    Elyse noticed a marked change in Mabel¡¯s demeanor. It seemed she¡¯d truly learned a lesson from Theo¡¯s actions. Coldly staring at Theo, Elyse questioned, ¡°Mr. Ward, why are you tormenting my sister like this? She¡¯s done nothing to you. Why bully her?¡±


    Draped in a hospital gown, Theo still maintained an air of handsomeness and grace. ¡°She volunteered,¡± he stated. ¡°imed she¡¯d do anything to be with me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s dissatisfaction was palpable. ¡°So you n to kill her and take her heart?¡±


    Theo dismissed her usation with a wave of his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong again. She¡¯s the one who professed her affection for me. I merely sought proof of her feelings. She insisted her heart held all the answers and that I upied it alone.¡±


    With an innocent fa?ade, Theo nudged Mabel¡¯s back. ¡°And what did you tell me?¡±


    Mabel, nked by bodyguards, trembled with fear, her resolve crumbling beneath her. Tears streamed down her face as she remained silent.


    ¡°Speak up,¡± Theo demanded impatiently.


    Reluctantly, Mabel confessed, ¡°I said you could have someone open my heart. If you saw it, you¡¯d understand my love for you.¡±


    Mabel felt deeply wronged. She never anticipated Theo would take her statement so literally. Unaware of Theo¡¯s sinister intentions, she had intended her words as a gesture of devotion. If she¡¯d known the consequences, she would have chosen her words more carefully. As Theo proceeded with ns for the heart removal surgery that afternoon, Mabel was left dumbfounded.


    Turning to Elyse, Mabel¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly. ¡°Elyse, please help me. I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of frustration and pity towards her sister¡¯s naivety. She turned to face Jayden, whozily raised his eyes, leaving her even more baffled by his nonchnt expression.


    Taking a deep breath, Elyse addressed Theo, ¡°Mr. Ward, my sister has been indulged since childhood. She speaks nonsense without considering the consequences, so please overlook her words.¡± Then, with sternness in her tone, Elysemanded, ¡°Mabel, apologize to Mr. Ward immediately.¡±


    Shaking with fear, Mabel struggled to form a coherent sentence amidst her sobs, offering apologies after several failed attempts.


    Theo had invested considerable effort to bring Elyse here; he wasn¡¯t about to release Mabel without a fight. Expressionless, he inquired, ¡°Which part of her words were nonsensical?¡±


    Her deration of love for me, or something else? You need to rify.¡± Elyse clenched her jaw, stating firmly, ¡°Herment about having her heart dissected as proof of love was a jest.¡±


    Theo sneered, ¡°If that¡¯s false, then why did she visit me today? Was it to poison the food or steal my secrets?¡±


    Stunned, Elyse retorted, ¡°Impossible! Mabel is incapable of such acts.¡± Mabelcked the cunning to steal secrets; she¡¯d easily divulge her family¡¯s information with minimal coaxing.


    Leaning back, Theo countered, ¡°You may not believe it, but I do. In my weakened state, she could easily harm me.¡± ncing at Theo¡¯s formidable bodyguards, Elyse noted their strength and size. Theo was far from vulnerable.


    Growing exasperated, Elyse snapped, ¡°Find a legitimate reason to detain her. Stop manufacturing trouble. Release my sister immediately!¡±


    Theo smirked. ¡°Why should I heed you? Until my investigation concludes, Mabel stays. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be arranging her funeral.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°funeral,¡± Mabel¡¯s distress escted, pleading with Elyse for salvation. Frustrated, Elyse barked, ¡°Enough with the tears!¡±


    Startled, Mabel fell silent, fearing Elyse would abandon her. Elyse¡¯s voice turned icy as she confronted Theo. ¡°Mr. Ward, when will you release her?¡±


    Theo feigned contemtion. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it. Once the investigation concludes, she¡¯ll be free.¡±


    Shaking her head, Elyse insisted, ¡°No, you need to set a deadline and promise not to harm her.¡±


    ¡°What do I gain from making promises to you?¡± Theo countered.


    Intervening, Jayden spoke up. ¡°Mr. Ward, aren¡¯t you concerned about tarnishing the Ward family¡¯s reputation by mistreating a young girl?¡±


    Theo¡¯s gaze hardened as he sneered at Jayden. ¡°What have I to fear? No matter how tarnished my reputation, it remains untouchable. But you, you¡¯re a joke.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t stand Theo¡¯s disparagement of Jayden. ¡°Why persist in viiny?¡± A glint of hostility shed in Theo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Escort them out. I no longer wish to see them.¡±


    the


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 154

?<strong>Chapter 154:</strong>


    [This chapter was not found].


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 155

    ?<strong>Chapter 155:</strong>


    Uncover new worlds at g   alnov els


    The name Cody Tucker caused quite a stir in the crowd. Cody was none other than a virtuoso violinist. At just 30, he¡¯dpleted a world tour with his violin concertos, earning the title of one of the best musicians in the world. He¡¯d been living a low-key life for years, seldom seen except at essential national events where his performance was needed. So when Cody unexpectedly showed up, it was quite a shock to everyone.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t contain her excitement as she asked cheerfully, ¡°Are you sure? Is that really Cody Tucker?¡±


    The male orchestra member pointed at his eyes and said, ¡°I may need sses, but I¡¯m not blind. I¡¯ve seen him clear as day. Yes, it¡¯s Cody Tucker.¡±


    The backstage was buzzing with excitement. It would be a great honor if Cody were toment on their performances.


    ¡°Vicky,e on. You¡¯ll get Cody Tucker¡¯spliments. You¡¯re the most outstanding violinist here and definitely the future concertmaster,¡± someone encouraged Vicky.


    Upon hearing the familiar name, Elyse subconsciously looked over and locked eyes with Vicky. Meeting Elyse¡¯s gaze, Vicky said defiantly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll get hispliments because I¡¯m the best.¡±


    Elyse felt the pressure. Her gut told her this second round of selections was going to be different. With Cody¡¯s appearance, the backstage was abuzz with discussion. Everyone was on edge, wanting to deliver a wless performance. Elyse nced at Rebekah.


    Rebekah, known for stirring up trouble and negatively impacting herpetitors¡¯ mentality, was now preparing for her performance with unusual focus.


    Elyse was the first to perform and chose to y ¡°The Four Seasons.¡± She finished the piece wlessly, skillfully conveying the emotions within the music. When she finished, she saw approval in the instructor¡¯s eyes. With a sigh of relief, she stole a nce at Cody. He remained expressionless, giving no hint of his thoughts.


    Elyse felt a pang of disappointment that her idol hadn¡¯t praised her. Nheless, she quietly exited the stage, waiting for the others to perform.


    ¡°Your wife¡¯s getting better and better,¡± Richie remarked to Jayden, tapping his fingers along with the rhythm.


    Jayden replied proudly, ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Of course, she¡¯s exceptional.¡±


    Richie hadn¡¯t expected such a public disy of affection. ¡°Have you two made up then?¡± he asked with a cheeky grin.


    Jayden rolled his eyes at Richie. ¡°Was there ever any doubt?¡±


    ¡°How cocky of him,¡± Richie thought, deciding not to engage further with such a self-assured individual. He figured only Elyse could put up with his arrogance.


    Disappointed, Elyse returned backstage. One of the orchestra members tried to console her, ¡°Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself. You yed beautifully and didn¡¯t make a single mistake. You¡¯ll definitely make it through to the next round.¡±


    Elyse thanked her, but she couldn¡¯t shake off the disappointment of not receiving praise from Cody. Stepping aside, she searched for Jayden in the audience.


    ¡°Why the long face? You yed perfectly,¡± Richie asked in confusion, sitting next to Jayden.


    Elyse sighed, ¡°Mr. Cody Tucker didn¡¯t seem pleased with my performance.¡±


    Richie was surprised, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°I saw him frown while I was on stage. I must¡¯ve made a mistake; that¡¯s why he¡¯s unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Why did youe to the selection process?¡± asked Elyse.


    ¡°My friend and I came to watch your performance. Cody Tucker¡¯s scowl, although it might not be forck of effort on your part. Perhaps it¡¯s a habit of his,¡± Richie exined.


    Jayden nced at Richie, ¡°How do you know about his habits?¡±


    A mysterious smile spread across Richie¡¯s face, ¡°Take a guess.¡±


    Jayden and Elyse exchanged a nce, then deliberately looked away, ignoring Richie. Unfazed, Richie returned his attention to the ongoing selections.


    Two hourster, all the performances were done, and the instructors began tallying the scores. Only the top-ranked performers would proceed to the next round. Everyone was on edge, waiting anxiously.


    ¡°There are two yers tied for first ce, Vicky Aston and Elyse Lloyd. I know Vicky; she¡¯s always been the role model in our orchestra. But who is Elyse?¡±


    ¡°The top five contestants get topete for the position of concertmaster. But this time we have six candidates. Thepetition is going to be fierce.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a dark horse in the running this year. Could Elyse end up bing the concertmaster?¡±


    Still basking in the joy of tying for first ce, Elyse inadvertently locked eyes with Vicky, whose expression was a mixture of hatred and disgust. After a moment of surprise, Elyse smiled brightly and stared back at her.


    Vicky sneered and mouthed something to her. Though Elyse couldn¡¯t read lips, she knew exactly what Vicky had said this time. Vicky had said, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to tie for first ce with me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 156

    ?<strong>Chapter 156:</strong>


    Elyse retorted just as Vicky had, ¡°You really don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Vickys eyes shed with resentment as she red at Elyse.


    At that moment, the head of the orchestra walked over to them along with Cody and the teacher. He gestured for the top five contestants to step forward. ¡°Go and prepare. Mr. Tucker here will be joining the panel of judges. I hope each of you can showcase your strengths and earn recognition through your performance.¡±


    There was a collective cry when he finished speaking.


    ¡°Oh my God, Cody Tucker is judging the performances! If I had known that, I would have worked harder. What a shame, I ranked sixth. I¡¯m just a point away from being the fifth.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, I really envy them. They get to receive Mr. Tucker¡¯s guidance and insights. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get that kind of opportunity with my ranking.¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be so glum. I didn¡¯t get chosen either.¡±


    Contrary to the lively atmosphere among the crowd, the six contestants in question were silent and tense. They were eyeing each other carefully. From that point onward, they were no longer good buddies from the same team but enemiespeting for a title.


    It was understandable as the results of thepetition would dictate the trajectory of their career and therefore their future. Everyone began to disperse, and Elyse returned to the lounge. She was just about to walk through the doorway when she heard the sound of someone crying.


    She poked her head in and found Rebekah sobbing in one corner. The woman was crouched on the floor with her arms crossed over her knees and her back to Elyse.


    Elyse briefly recalled that while Rebekah had not been eliminated, she had narrowly passed for the second round. In fact, she rankedst among the five. Elyse wanted to just leave and forget what she saw, but Rebekah seemed to have sensed her presence.


    She whirled around and met Elyse¡¯s eyes. Embarrassed, Elyse froze in ce, unsure whether to leave or stay.


    ¡°Are you here tough at me?¡± Rebekah snapped angrily.


    Elyse had to roll her eyes, ¡°Please, you¡¯re being paranoid. I am not like you. I don¡¯t enjoy rubbing salt in one¡¯s injury.¡±


    Since she had been discovered, what was the point of fleeing? She might as well just take her things before leaving. So Elyse walked up to her locker, took a piece of string, and turned to leave.


    ¡°So, you got a higher score than me, so what?¡± Rebekah screeched behind her. ¡°I will definitely win next time. Don¡¯t think you can act all arrogant to me.¡±


    Annoyed, Elyse looked back and frowned at Rebekah, ¡°Can you stop making up stories already? I didn¡¯t do anything to you. Quit ndering me.¡±


    Rebekah gnashed her teeth together in frustration. She had never seen Elyse as someone powerful, but everyone around her seemed to regard thetter highly. Rebekah just wanted to know why they all thought Elyse was better than her.


    Rebekah continued to rant, ¡°You only got lucky this time. Once the selection for the concertmastermences, everyone will finally see you for the fraud that you are.¡±


    Elyse just shrugged,pletely unfazed. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll hold on to my luck until I get on that stage. Be sure to watch me shine from backstage, okay?¡±


    They never got along in the first ce, so Elyse felt nopulsion tofort or encourage Rebekah. She continued to the door, ignoring the still-seething Rebekah.


    Elyse left the venue and met up with Jayden. When she didn¡¯t see Richie, she asked, ¡°Where is Richie? Has he left?¡±


    ¡°He said he was going to look for a friend,¡± Jayden answered as he handed her back her phone. ¡°Theo sent you a message, by the way. He¡¯s inviting you to dinner at his house tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Elyse said without missing a beat. ¡°He¡¯s probably up to something again. I don¡¯t want to share a meal with him, especially not at his turf.¡±


    ¡°Well, he seems to be threatening you,¡± Jayden pointed out. ¡°Apparently, if you don¡¯t go, your parents wille and pressure you.¡±


    Elyse frowned at him. ¡°Are you saying you want me to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. But can you really turn a blind eye on Mabel?¡±


    Elyse grew quiet. There was no family affection between her and Mabel, but she was still her sister. In any case, she was not so heartless that she would just give up on Mabel.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of Theo,¡± she finally said, voicing out her nagging concern.


    Jayden smiled warmly at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you every step of the way. You are my wife, after all.¡±


    Meanwhile, Richie was killing time inside the orchestra leader¡¯s office by ying mobile games on his phone. He looked up when Cody entered. ¡°Well, how did Elyse do? Is she as good as I said?¡±


    Cody crossed the room and sat on the opposite sofa, looking totally worn out. ¡°They look so alike,¡± he said, pinching the bridge of his nose. ¡°It makes me wonder if that person left a daughter behind before she parted from this world.¡±


    Richie was baffled by the other man¡¯s response, but he knew well enough not to pry. Instead, he changed the subject and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say you want an apprentice? I think Elyse would be the perfect choice. Just look for the right opportunity to offer her your mentorship.¡±


    That made Cody look up. ¡°Do you have feelings for her? Why are you advocating for her so passionately?¡±


    Richie sighed. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m just trying to find an apprentice to take care of you after you retire. You¡¯re getting old, but you have no one else in your life. An apprentice would look after you, at least.¡±


    Cody clicked his tongue. ¡°You cunning little rascal.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 157

    ?<strong>Chapter 157:</strong>


    Elyse kept her appointment with Theo, but she wasn¡¯t alone. Jayden¡¯s men apanied and protected her throughout the journey, and she carried a specially made rm device from Jayden. If she pressed a button, Jayden¡¯s men would immediately intervene.


    Arriving on time, Elyse rang the doorbell. Theo opened the door, dressed in a housecoat that made him seem more approachable than usual. He noticed the violin case in her hand and raised an eyebrow, asking, ¡°Just finished your practice?¡±


    Elyse nodded and asked, ¡°What do you need from me at your ce?¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± Theo said, leaning against the door framezily.


    With a sigh, Elyse walked in reluctantly and bent down to change her shoes. Theo¡¯s gaze drifted to her waist, noticing for the first time how slender and well-proportioned she was. He wondered why he hadn¡¯t noticed it before.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Jayden mind youing here?¡± Theo asked, half-jokingly.


    After slipping into slippers, Elyse gave him a cold nce and said, ¡°You know he would mind, yet you insisted Ie alone. Did you do that deliberately? Just drop the act.¡±


    Her response caught Theo off guard. Elyse had always been gentle and amodating, never openly defying him. Now she seemed quite cranky. It was then that he realized she was no longer the person she used to be. Her character and temper had shifted, influenced by Jayden. Theo thought ruefully that Jayden had changed her.


    Your imagination starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s?conn


    Yet it had only been three months since her marriage to Jayden. Had she really forgotten their three years together in such a short time? Theo struggled toe to terms with this change.


    ¡°You¡¯ve developed a sharp temper, Elyse. You should work on that,¡± Theo remarked with a hint of malice.


    Elyse snorted and retorted, ¡°Why should I listen to you? What right do you have to demand that I change?¡±


    Taken aback by her defiance¡ªshe had once been sopliant¡ªTheo felt a surge of displeasure. Meanwhile, Elyse, feeling irked, sat down on the sofa and dered, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Reading her intentions, Theomented, ¡°You n to leave right after the meal, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, giving Theo a contrived smile, and replied, ¡°No, I take this meeting seriously. The meal isn¡¯t ready yet,¡± Theo said, ncing toward the busy chef in the kitchen.


    Elyse didn¡¯t lie. She was indeed hungry. She surveyed the room and noticed some berries on a te. Pointing at them, she looked questioningly at Theo. He gestured for her to help herself. After expressing her gratitude, Elyse started eating the berries.


    Mid-bite, Theo posed his question, ¡°When did you fall in love with me?¡±


    Choking on the fruit, Elyse coughed violently. After catching her breath, she looked at him with disbelief. ¡°Is that really why you asked me toe here?¡±


    Theo nodded affirmatively and continued, ¡°If you truly loved me, how could you so quickly develop feelings for someone else? You never really loved me, did you?¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes and countered, ¡°Theo Ward, consider how I treated you in the past. I gave you love, care, and never disappointed you, right?¡±


    Theo reflected carefully. During their time together, he couldn¡¯t recall any significant problems. ¡°You should know whether I loved you or not,¡± he said.


    Elyse, frustrated, responded, ¡°Don¡¯t ask such foolish questions again. You¡¯ve never loved me. While you were with me, you were always looking after Kaelyn. Why didn¡¯t you just date her?¡±


    Theo frowned and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times I was kind to Kaelyn out of gratitude, not love.¡±


    ¡°Gratitude? You¡¯re willing to do anything for her,¡± Elyse retorted, clearly not convinced by his exnation. Previously, this topic had often led to arguments between them. Unable to tolerate it further, Theo eximed, ¡°Remember when we were camping on a hill and encountered a mudslide? Kaelyn carried me all the way down the hill,¡± he added, feeling helpless. ¡°Kaelyn saved my life. I can¡¯t just abandon her.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elyse¡¯s face took on a peculiar expression. Shaking with emotion, she yelled, ¡°It was me who carried you down that damned hill!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 158

    ?<strong>Chapter 158:</strong>


    It had been an evening steeped in difort. Elyse couldn¡¯t stomach another moment and excused herself from the dinner table after barely touching her food. Before walking away, she dropped a reminder to Theo, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to release Mabel.¡± She couldn¡¯t be sure if her words had registered with him, but she didn¡¯t linger to find out.


    Elyse made a swift exit, finding sce in the quiet of Jayden¡¯s waiting car. Jayden nced at the clock. ¡°Only forty-seven minutes. I take it dinner wasn¡¯t to your liking?¡±


    ¡°I barely touched my food,¡± Elyse admitted, wanting to forget the evening¡¯s unpleasantness. She closed her eyes, drained.


    Respecting her need for silence, Jayden refrained from disturbing her and simply instructed the driver to take them home. Upon their return, they found Tess lounging on the sofa, sipping tea with an air of tranquility. Jayden and Tess had never seen eye to eye, their rtionship marred by mutual disdain. Her presence in his home was a rare urrence.


    Jayden¡¯s voice cut through the tension, sharp and direct. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Tess,posed despite the tension, set down her teacup and replied, ¡°I¡¯m here for a reason, naturally. Your brother has just graduated from college. I intend to offer him a position in thepany so he can gain experience before taking the reins.¡±


    Jayden scoffed. ¡°And what does that have to do with me?¡±


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    Tess scrutinized Jayden for a moment before responding, her tone unwavering. ¡°Despite your disability, your mind is sharp. You must support your brother. In time, he will appreciate your guidance when he assumes control of thepany.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s patience waning, he cut the conversation short. ¡°Escort her out,¡± he instructed Driscoll, his tone clipped, signaling his disinterest in further dialogue with his mother.


    Tess, incensed by Jayden¡¯s dismissiveness, said firmly, ¡°Consider yourself informed. Tomorrow, Bryce will arrive. You will mentor him for his future role in thepany.¡± With simmering anger, she added, ¡°We cannot afford to lose control of the Owen Group to your Uncle Seth¡¯s or your Aunt Jessie¡¯s families. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be at their mercy forever. Do you understand that, Jayden?¡±


    With a tired sigh, Jayden rubbed his temples and silently excused himself, leaving Driscoll to handle Tess¡¯s departure. Tess wasted no time lingering, having said her piece. With a disdainful snort aimed at Elyse, she grabbed her new handbag and stormed out of the house.


    Elyse nced at Jayden with concern, wanting to offerfort, but sensing his desire for silence, she held her peace. However, he asked Driscoll to serve dinner. They ate in silence.


    After dinner, Jayden retreated to his study while Elyse returned to the bedroom. She had barely settled when her phone rang, disying Glenda¡¯s name. Resigned, she answered, only to be met with Glenda¡¯s usatory tone. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t your sister returned home yet? Did you not talk to Theo? Do you even care about saving her?¡±


    Elyse defended herself, ¡°I did talk to Theo. He promised to release her. If she¡¯s not home, it means he broke his word. Why are you ming me? Why don¡¯t you go talk to him yourself?¡±


    Glenda¡¯s curses cut through the air, her frustration palpable. ¡°Mind your tone! I¡¯m your mother. Call Theo and find out when he¡¯ll release Mabel.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s patience dwindled. ¡°No, I won¡¯t. You call him.¡±


    Glenda erupted in anger. ¡°You don¡¯t care about Mabel, do you? You¡¯re her older sister.¡±


    Elyse reached her limit. ¡°I do care, but she¡¯s the one causing trouble. I warned her to stay away from him, but she didn¡¯t listen and went to him anyway.¡±


    Unable to argue with that, Glenda softened her tone. ¡°I should have known better. I¡¯m just worried about her.¡±


    Elyse knew how much Glenda loved Mabel. Over the years, Mabel had received the affection Elyse had yearned for since childhood. In a moment of vulnerability, Elyse asked, ¡°If I made the same mistake, would you ask Mabel to help me?¡±


    Glenda¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You would never do such a thing. Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Ask Theo tomorrow when he¡¯ll release your sister.¡± With that, Glenda ended the call, leaving Elyse feeling the icy chill of loneliness.


    She longed for the love her mother showered on Mabel, wishing she could live a carefree life like her sister. Despite years of trying, Elyse felt invisible to her parents, her efforts constantly overlooked.


    Clutching the phone, Elyse sighed heavily before dialing Theo¡¯s number. Repeated attempts to reach him went unanswered, leaving Elyse to assume he was preupied. Thus, she decided to call himter.


    Meanwhile, Theo sat in his study, staring at his phone. He knew why Elyse was calling, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to answer. The courage to face Elyse had deserted him.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 159

    ?<strong>Chapter 159:</strong>


    Theo was rxing in the study, leaning back in the plush chair with his eyes shut. Kaelyn, carrying her purse and wearing high heels, pushed the door open. ¡°Theo, I was really surprised to get your message,¡± Kaelyn said with a gentle smile. ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, what do you want to do?¡±


    She reached out to touch his face, but Theo abruptly opened his eyes and tilted his head away, avoiding her hand. Kaelyn gave an awkward smile, pulling her hand back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Theo? You seem upset.¡±


    Theo gazed at her face for a moment before speaking. ¡°Kaelyn, after that mudslide, how did you manage to save me?¡±


    ¡°Why bring that up?¡± Kaelyn looked stunned but kept her smile. ¡°You know it was traumatic for me. I¡¯d rather not think about it.¡±


    Theo¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°So you¡¯re not going to tell me? What about all theforting words you gave me back then? Do you still remember them?¡±


    Kaelyn fought down the panic rising in her chest and replied, ¡°Of course, I do.¡±


    Theo stared at her for a long moment before bursting intoughter. ¡°Kaelyn, you¡¯ve been lying to me for two years. Are you going to keep lying now? Do you think I¡¯m that gullible?¡±


    Kaelyn shot back, ¡°I haven¡¯t lied to you. You¡¯re the only one for me.¡±


    Theo snapped, his anger ring. ¡°The one who actually rescued me back then was Elyse, not you. You imed her deed as your own. I¡¯ve always seen you as my savior, caring for you so deeply that I even walked away from my own wedding.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s fists tightened, her nails digging into her palms. Had Theo discovered the truth? Was it Elyse who told him?


    Gritting her teeth, she remembered the details of that day. When Elyse carried him down the hill, they were the only two around. Since Elyse and Theo were both unconscious, Kaelyn had taken the opportunity to whisk Theo away. He was soon at the hospital, and his fever had subsided. As for Elyse, she was found and taken to the hospital the next day.


    Had she foreseen the turn of events, she might have taken Elyse¡¯s life. Now that the truth was out, she was determined to stand her ground. Perhaps in time, Theo would see her side.


    Tears brimming in her eyes, Kaelyn felt herself crumbling. ¡°Theo, you don¡¯t really think I saved you, do you?¡±


    Theo looked at her, his gaze growing icy. ¡°That night, when you were there for me, you whispered something. I¡¯ll believe it¡¯s you if you repeat those words.¡±


    Kaelyn fought forposure. ¡°That day was traumatic for me. I can¡¯t bear to remember it.¡±


    Theo¡¯sugh was sharp and scornful. ¡°Elyse spoke those words. How foolish of me to assume you were my savior just because you were there when I woke up.¡±


    Kaelyn wanted to exin, but Theo turned away, no longer willing to hear her out. ¡°Kaelyn, don¡¯te near me again. I warn you,¡± he said, his expression dark and unweing.


    Kaelyn¡¯s words faltered. She realized he had sided with Elyse. Her smile faded as she fixed her gaze on Theo and challenged, ¡°Do you ever regret abandoning the wedding for me?¡±


    The mention of the wedding struck a nerve. ¡°How dare you bring that up,¡± Theo clenched his jaw tightly. If Kaelyn hadn¡¯t lied, he would have never treated Elyse so coldly.


    Kaelyn defended herself. ¡°It was indeed Elyse who carried you down the hill, but I helped too. I was the one who rushed you to the hospital when you had that high fever.¡±


    ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t want to hear any more of your excuses,¡± Theo shouted, mming his hand on the table. ¡°You¡¯re the reason I can¡¯t marry the woman I love. You should be grateful I haven¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Kaelyn, her voice breaking with sobs, pleaded, ¡°But I truly love you. I love you more than Elyse ever could. Why won¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Theo burst outughing, his voice tinged with anger. ¡°Your love? You treated me well, yet you betrayed me with other men. I¡¯ll never trust you again.¡±


    ¡°No, please, don¡¯t push me away. My love for you is real,¡± Kaelyn tried to approach him, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± In a fit of rage, Theo threw the pen holder from the desk. A pen struck Kaelyn on the forehead, and blood trickled down her face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 160

    ?<strong>Chapter 160:</strong>


    Kaelyn raised her hand, touching the wound, and then looked at her fingers, finding warm red blood on them. She gazed up at Theo, hoping he would feel sorry and guilty. However, she had misjudged. His eyes were filled only with hatred. Trying to force a smile, Kaelyn said weakly, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to deceive you. Back then, I truly regretted hurting your feelings and lied about this matter to bring us closer.¡± Tears welled up as she added, ¡°I was just too desperate for your love. I couldn¡¯t stand to lose it.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll have someone escort you out,¡± Theo said with an unquestionably stern tone.


    Realizing her pleas wouldn¡¯t change his mind, Kaelyn wiped her tears and exited the study. Before closing the door, she cast a pitiful nce back at Theo, but as soon as the doortched shut, her expression contorted, revealing a glint of malice in her eyes. Touching her wound, she sneered, ¡°Elyse Lloyd, I thought you¡¯d remain naive forever. Yet you¡¯ve grown sharp since marrying.¡± She regretted not taking Elyse¡¯s life that day. Now that Theo was privy to the truth, she believed it was just a matter of time before he would seek to reconcile with Elyse, rendering all of her efforts futile. She could note to terms with this. She also couldn¡¯t bear the thought of seeing Elyse¡¯s joyful expression. She turned and made her way to the basement.


    Mabel was being held in the basement by Theo with two bodyguards stationed at the door. Approaching them, Kaelyn said, ¡°Theo sent me to speak with Mabel.¡± The two bodyguards exchanged nces then opened the basement door. Kaelyn walked in with confidence.


    Mabel was unharmed, merely under house arrest by Theo. She had settled down and realized the vast differences between her and Theo. She understood that Theo would never treat her kindly. She regretted ever falling for such a cold-hearted man.


    Hearing footsteps, she stood up eagerly, looking towards the door with hope that Theo might release her. But seeing Kaelyn instead, Mabel rolled her eyes in disappointment, sank back onto the sofa, and ignored her.


    Kaelyn, undisturbed by Mabel¡¯s disdain and rudeness, simply asked, ¡°You don¡¯t seem pleased to see me, do you?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be pleased to see you? You couldn¡¯t even win a man over. Do you really think your presence affects my mood?¡± Mabel was known for wielding her influence to intimidate others. Despite being aware of Kaelyn¡¯s fame in the entertainment industry, Mabel had only heard about her, and since they were not acquainted, she chose to disregard Kaelyn.


    Kaelyn didn¡¯t care about Mabel¡¯s rude attitude. She smiled and said, ¡°Actually, you were close to being released today, but Elyse didn¡¯tply with Theo¡¯s demands. If she had, I could have freed you by now.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s expression changed as she inquired, ¡°What did Elyse fail to do?¡±


    ¡°She was supposed to stay with Theo for three hours, but she left after just a short while. She didn¡¯t take his request seriously, nor did she intend to rescue you. It¡¯s unfortunate to have such an uncaring sister,¡± Kaelyn replied, deliberately drawing out her words and grinning maliciously at Mabel.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Mabel asked, growing angry.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even consider you her sister. She doesn¡¯t care about rescuing you. In fact, she¡¯d prefer if Theo ended you so she could simply tell your parents to collect your body,¡± Kaelyn replied, enjoying the effect her words had on Mabel.


    Mabel was silent, her eyes burning with animosity.


    Kaelyn had previously looked into the rtionship between Elyse and Mabel, noting their discord. She understood that a few choice words could easily stoke Mabel¡¯s jealousy and narrow-mindedness, leading her to harbor animosity towards Elyse.


    Observing Mabel¡¯s furious expression, Kaelyn was satisfied that she had effectively driven a wedge between the sisters. ¡°If only Theo were as gullible as Mabel,¡± she thought to herself.


    Having achieved her objective, Kaelyn felt no need to stay in the basement. She said, ¡°Theo is quite irritable right now. I¡¯m not sure when you¡¯ll be released, but good luck.¡±


    With that, Kaelyn left, swaying her hips confidently.


    Back in the living room, Elyse felt a sudden chill. She touched her nose and murmured with a hint of suspicion, ¡°Is someone talking about me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 161

    ?<strong>Chapter 161:</strong>


    After heading to the study, Jayden didn¡¯te back to the bedroom. Unable to sleep, Elyse fidgeted in bed before finally rising and making her way to the living room sofa to wait for him. Sleep eventually imed her, but a sudden tilt of her head jolted her awake. Groggy, she grabbed her phone to check the time and saw it was already past 2 AM. She nced toward the study, still illuminated, and pondered the length of time Jayden had been secluded there.


    With a mix of confusion and concern, she got up, knocked on the study door, and got no reply. Thinking Jayden might have dozed off inside, she opened the door only to find the room empty. ¡°Could he have gone back to our bedroom while I was asleep?¡± she whispered to herself. She bypassed the wheelchair next to the desk and climbed the stairs back to the bedroom, only to find it empty as well.


    ¡°How odd. Where could he be?¡± Elyse mused, remembering the day¡¯s earlier tensions and specting that Jayden might be sulking somewhere around the house. She wrapped herself in her shawl and started searching the vast, cold vi. The silent, sprawling house seemed more imposing by night, especially with the servants confined to their quarters.


    As she ventured into a seldom-visited part of the house, her anxiety heightened. For the first time, the vi¡¯s grandeur felt unsettling, as if an intruder might appear from a shadowy corner at any moment. Elyse was on edge as she heard footsteps drawing nearer. It waste, and she wondered who else would be wandering through the house at this hour.


    ncing down at her fluffy slippers, she quickly slipped them off, stepped barefoot onto the cool floor, and found a ce to hide. In the darkness, she held her breath. When the figure appeared, she was taken aback¡ªit was Peyton. She almost called out to him but stopped herself when she noticed he was carrying a leather suitcase. Tonight, he seemed like a stranger to her.


    Unaware of her presence, Peyton continued toward the basement. Elyse paused for a few seconds, then decided to follow, driven by a gut feeling that Jayden might be down there.


    Although she had never explored this part of the house before, she knew about the basement; Driscoll had mentioned it was filled with Jayden¡¯s wine collection, but she had never had an interest in visiting.


    Stepping into the basement, Elyse was struck by its well-appointed decor and the eerie silence amplified by the carpet that muffled all footsteps. She put her slippers back on and began to wander through the basement. As she reached the innermost part, she noticed a room with a light on and heard voices.


    She listened intently and, recognizing Jayden¡¯s voice, straightened up and marched toward the room, anger rising within her. He was secretly drinking wine in the basement, wasn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Elyse!¡±


    ¡°Aaah!¡± Elyse jumped as someone patted her shoulder. Clutching her heart, she spun around in a panic, only to see a strange man smiling at her. Fear gripped her, and her legs gave out, sending her copsing to the floor.


    Clive, noticing her distress, nced up and winked at Peyton, who had poked his head out of the room upon hearing themotion. Clive then bent over and offered his hand to Elyse, saying, ¡°Sorry, Elyse, I didn¡¯t mean to startle you.¡±


    Still shaken, Elyse didn¡¯t take his hand and asked tensely, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you. Why are you in my house?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Clive Yates. Nice to meet you,¡± he introduced himself.


    ¡°Are you Jayden¡¯s friend? Why are you here sote at night?¡± Elyse asked, her realization dawning as she spoke. With a scowl, she turned and marched toward the brightly lit room.


    ¡°Jayden!¡± she called out as she pushed the door open and found Jayden lounging on a sofa, casually smoking a cigarette. He looked up at her with a piercing gaze.


    Jayden flicked the ash off his cigarette and smiled. ¡°Why did you wake up? Can¡¯t you sleep without me nearby?¡±


    His words stunned Peyton so much that he almost gaped in disbelief.


    Meanwhile, Elyse¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°You! Stop talking nonsense. I did fall asleep earlier,¡± she retorted, then paused, a new confusion settling in. ¡°Where is your wheelchair?¡± She scanned the room but didn¡¯t see his wheelchair anywhere, wondering how he had managed to get to the sofa.


    Peyton was also caught off guard by her question. They were all so ustomed to the setup that they hadn¡¯t anticipated Elyse discovering this room without preparing the wheelchair.


    ¡°The wheelchair was still in the study.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 162

    ?<strong>Chapter 162:</strong>


    Elyse stared at Jayden¡¯s long legs, lost in thought. ¡°How did you manage to get here without the wheelchair?¡±


    Raising his head to nce at her, he asked, ¡°How do you think I did?¡±


    She stared at him for some time, doubts about his disability stepping into her mind. She always felt Jayden was the one who hade to save her when she was kidnapped by Joanna. Or was it all a dream?


    Elyse walked up to him and pinched his thigh with all the strength she could muster. Peyton stood aside and held his breath, afraid Jayden wouldn¡¯t endure the pain but shout. On the other hand, Jayden calmly stared at him as he tried to hold back the pain.


    Elyse¡¯s doubts were cleared after the physical examination. ¡°I can¡¯t feel the pain, but I¡¯m sure there is a bruise left. Would you like to examine another spot?¡± Jayden asked with a sigh.


    Not quite satisfied, Elyse withdrew her hand. ¡°How did you get down here?¡±


    ¡°Ask him,¡± Jayden pointed at Peyton.


    Peyton trembled with fear on hearing his name. Why was he being involved in the issue?


    ¡°Peyton, why did youe to our house at this time of the night? And of all ces, the basement,¡± Elyse interrogated.


    Jayden had invited them previous the night; he had walked to the basement by himself too.


    Peyton rubbed his forehead, trying toe up with an excuse. ¡°I had a bad day, so I came to have a drink with my friends.¡± He nced at Jayden and continued, ¡°He didn¡¯t want to follow us, so we carried him down here.¡±


    Jayden nodded in confirmation and shrugged helplessly as he said, ¡°See, I was forced here, outside my will. It was never my intention. All I wanted to do was to go to bed.¡±


    Elyse was still not convinced. She didn¡¯t believe him until she saw the cart that contained bottles of whiskey and ice close to Clive.


    ¡°What happened to you? Why did you bring him down here for a drink this night? It¡¯s not good for him,¡± she addressed Peyton dissatisfactorily.


    ¡°He broke up with his girlfriend,¡± Jayden defended.


    What? Peyton was shocked. How could he have had a breakup and not know about it?


    The dissatisfaction in Elyse¡¯s voice suddenly turned to pity. ¡°I promise I knew nothing of that nature. I wasn¡¯t aware you were seeing someone.¡±


    Clive tried to hold back his amusement as he walked up to Peyton and patted his shoulder. ¡°We didn¡¯t know about his rtionship until today as well.¡±


    It made more sense. Elyse waspletely convinced. She yawned and said to Jayden, ¡°Where is your wheelchair? I¡¯ll help you get it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. They will help me with that. You just go back to sleep,¡± Jayden reassured her.


    She thought about it for a while, then turned around and left the room. When they were certain she had left, Clive said, ¡°Fortunately, I saw her follow you to the basement.¡±


    Peyton hissed as he faced Jayden. ¡°It¡¯s high time you told Elyse the truth.¡±


    Jayden stood up and collected the bottle of whiskey from Clive. He observed the bottle as he nonchntly replied, ¡°Why should I? You even did the most intimate thing with her. Don¡¯t you trust her enough to tell her the truth?¡±


    Peyton continued, ¡°I think she cares about you a lot. She deserves to know the truth.¡±


    Jayden objected without hesitation. ¡°She is not smart. I don¡¯t want her involved in my affairs.¡±


    Peyton frowned. ¡°Have you ever thought about how she would feel if she found out that you¡¯ve been lying to her?¡±


    However, Jayden couldn¡¯t care any less. ¡°I have my ns. Besides, I¡¯m certain she¡¯ll understand me then.¡±


    Peyton didn¡¯t like that Jayden wasn¡¯t listening to him. Clive noticed this and came over, patting Peyton on the shoulder as he said, ¡°Forget it, man. He just feels that it¡¯s not the right time. Brook has Enzo pissed off, and things are really tense in the Owen family.¡±


    Jayden nodded in affirmation. ¡°So, my mother is anxious to arrange for Bryce to work in thepany. She desperately wants a share.¡±


    Peyton sneered. ¡°Your brother is just a dumbass. He¡¯s bound to embarrass himself.¡±


    ¡°More reason why I¡¯m going to thepany tomorrow. I¡¯d like to teach him something,¡± Jayden replied.


    ¡°Really? Are you that kind?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 163

    ?<strong>Chapter 163:</strong>


    After returning to the room, Elyse swiftly sumbed to sleep. Upon waking in the morning and finding Jayden peacefully slumbering beside her, her good mood enveloped her. However, curiosity gnawed at her, and she yearned to know the time of his return to bed the previous night. After a brief internal debate, she abandoned the notion of rousing him.


    Having changed attire, she departed the room and encountered Driscoll preparing breakfast on the ground floor. ¡°Good morning,¡± Driscoll greeted warmly.


    galnovels  hosts great stories


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Yawning behind her hand, Elyse inquired, ¡°Are Jayden¡¯s friends like Peyton expected to arrive around midnight?¡±


    Driscoll affirmed, ¡°Indeed. Hispanions maintainte hours. They typically arrive at midnight, granted entry by security.¡±


    It appeared to be more than a coincidence; they genuinely relished nocturnal gatherings. Rubbing her temple, she remarked, ¡°I noticed them indulging in libations in the basement yesterday. You hadn¡¯t mentioned this before.¡±


    Driscoll smiled and remarked, ¡°Because they rarely visit. When they do, the household servants are typically asleep. I¡¯ve never even crossed paths with themte at night before.¡±


    Elyse returned the smile and began her breakfast.


    Later, after dinner, she headed to the studio. Just as she retrieved her violin, Wanda summoned her to the office. Seated in the chair, Wanda regarded Elyse with pride in her eyes.


    She said, ¡°Elyse, you¡¯ve exceeded my expectations. You¡¯ve clinched the first ce in the second-round selection.¡±


    Elyse felt a rush of ttery. Being acknowledged by Wanda was her utmost desire, and now she had achieved it.


    She said happily, ¡°I¡¯ve been dedicated to practicing.¡±


    Wanda nodded, reminiscing, ¡°I believed you could have won first cest year, but you opted out of the selection. I was quite disappointed in you then.¡±


    A bashful smile graced Elyse¡¯s lips as she reflected on her decision to forgo the selection the previous year, filled with regret. Fortunately, this time she persevered, pressing onward toward her dream.


    Last year, no participant stood out significantly in the selection. If you had participated, victory would have been within reach. But this year is different. The field is teeming with talent, particrly Vicky Aston, who tied for first ce with you. Her prowess cannot be underestimated.


    Wanda¡¯s expression darkened as she spoke with a weighty tone, ¡°Were it not for you, she would have imed the title of youngest concertmaster in the orchestra this year.¡±


    A somber silence followed, during which Elyse recollected Vicky¡¯s remarkable skill as a violinist. Previously, her attention had been solely on Theo. She had never fullymitted to her craft, hence her scant recollection of Vicky. But now she did.


    ¡°Vicky surpasses you in skills. While your music effectively conveys your emotions, your skills remain a weakness for you,¡± Wanda dered earnestly. ¡°With just two days remaining until the selection of concertmaster, you must dedicate yourself to rigorous practice and strive to bridge that gap.¡±


    Feeling the weight of expectation, Elyse nodded determinedly. ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Although you both secured the top rank, the other three yers boast considerable talent as well, with their instructors being esteemed members of our team. These instructors are poised to impart their extensive knowledge. Hence, your adversary extends beyond Vicky alone.¡±


    After bidding farewell to Wanda, Elyse exited the office, her eagerness to return to the practice room palpable. To her surprise, she encountered Vicky standing by the practice room entrance.


    With her violin case in hand, Vicky yfully remarked, ¡°You¡¯ve already imed the top spot. Why do you look unhappy? It¡¯s quite the stroke of luck to share the top spot with me, isn¡¯t it? Shouldn¡¯t that bring a smile to your face?¡±


    Maintaining a stoic expression, Elyse met Vicky¡¯s gaze squarely and retorted bluntly, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m not pleased. It implies I haven¡¯t performed well enough; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t share the top rank with¡­¡±


    Vicky sneered. ¡°I admire your confidence, but don¡¯t let it blind you. High expectations often lead to harsh falls. I wouldn¡¯t want to witness you lose too embarrassingly to me.¡±


    ¡°I also appreciate your confidence,¡± said Elyse.


    Vicky nervously bit her lip, grappling with a new sensation of sharing the top spot for the first time. In the past, she not only imed first but also outshone her nearestpetitor by a significant margin. Now, with Elyse¡¯s presence, a non-noble contender, Vicky felt a pang of shame.


    In a tense exchange, Vicky remarked, ¡°Do you truly believe you¡¯re superior? In my view, your position beside me is merely luck. You¡¯ll never match my skill level.¡±


    ¡°This time, you¡¯ll stumble. It¡¯s about time you experienced failure,¡± said Elyse with disdain.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 164

    ?<strong>Chapter 164:</strong>


    Elyse and Vicky locked eyes, their parting marked by unspoken discord. Upon entering the practice room, Elyse released a heavy sigh before retrieving her violin, poised to begin her rehearsal. It was then that Freddy stepped in, offering a friendly greeting. ¡°You seem burdened,¡± he remarked, noting Elyse¡¯s solemn expression. ¡°Vicky¡¯s existence must weigh heavily on you.¡±


    Looking up, Elyse met Freddy¡¯s gaze and confided, ¡°It¡¯s usual for me to feel this much pressure.¡±


    Freddy nodded knowingly. ¡°Aside from Vicky, you have four otherpetitors to contend with: Grace Fuller in second ce, Bart Gino in third, Darren Bill in fourth, and Gary Hank in fifth. Are you familiar with them individually?¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse shook her head, indicating herck of prior knowledge regarding thepetitors.


    ¡°Grace, Bart, and Gary are all seasoned violinists from previous batches,¡± Freddy exined. ¡°While not necessarily exceptional, they possess formidable skills.¡±


    Pausing, Freddy added, ¡°Darren and Vicky, on the other hand, are rising stars. Although neers, they show promise. Unfortunately, Darren¡¯s nerves got the best of him during hisst performance, likely due to seeing Cody Tucker.¡±


    Elyse absorbed this information, her curiosity piqued. ¡°Is Vicky¡¯s instructor the assistant director of the orchestra?¡±


    ncing around cautiously, Freddy leaned in to whisper, ¡°Yes, Vicky¡¯s mentor happens to be the assistant director. And Darren? He¡¯s the director¡¯s nephew.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°Both of them have influential connections.¡±


    Discover your escape on g  aln ov el s


    Freddy nodded gravely. ¡°Do you understand why I feltpelled to share this with you?¡±


    After a moment of contemtion, Elyse replied, ¡°You want me to be vignt and diligent.¡±


    Freddy shook his head with a sigh. ¡°I just want to inquire if you have any influential supporters. Without strong backing, even if you secure victory in the selectionter on, your path won¡¯t be smooth.¡±


    Elyse opened her mouth, grasping Freddy¡¯s implication. She sighed helplessly. ¡°You might as well have kept this to yourself. Aren¡¯t you adding to my stress now?¡±


    Freddy shook his head gently. ¡°No, it¡¯s simply because I consider you a friend. I wanted to share this with you before the selection.¡±


    Continuing in a serious tone, Freddy emphasized, ¡°This also concerns your future. One is connected with the assistant director, and the other is connected with the director. It wouldn¡¯t bode well for you to upset either of them.¡±


    Elyse fell silent, contemting the weight of Freddy¡¯s words. Shecked a renowned mentor like many others did in the orchestra; only Wanda extended her guidance to Elyse.


    Elyse came to the stark realization that shecked a powerful advocate. In such a fiercelypetitive environment,cking support could swiftly lead to her elimination. Elyse spoke in a subdued tone, her determination evident. ¡°I may not have a strong backing, but I¡¯m not without strength. I still want to give it my best shot.¡±


    Freddy nodded approvingly. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve thought it through, go for it.¡±


    Gazing at the violin clutched in her hand, Elyse tightened her grip, resolve coursing through her. She had already traversed a challenging path to reach this point, so she refused to surrender now. As Freddy observed the resolute gleam in her eyes, a fleeting hint of concern crossed his own. Yet amidst that concern, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Elyse¡¯s unwavering determination.


    After steadying her emotions, Elyse immersed herself in ying the violin for a while. Suddenly, a stranger appeared at the doorway, calling out to her. ¡°Are you Elyse Lloyd? The director, Merlin Reynolds, wants to see you in his office.¡±


    Stunned, Elyse instinctively turned to nce at Freddy. Without a word, his expression conveyed a silent message, and Elyseprehended instantly. She said to the messenger in a hushed tone, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head over as soon as I stow away the violin.¡±


    The man¡¯s impatience was palpable, yet he still urged, ¡°Please hurry. Mr. Reynolds doesn¡¯t like to be kept waiting.¡±


    As the man departed, Freddy seized the moment and whispered urgently, ¡°This might be your opportunity. Mr. Reynolds must want to discuss the concertmaster selection happening in two days.¡±


    ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right,¡± Elyse replied with aposed expression.


    Having been in the orchestra for quite some time, Elyse found it peculiar that Merlin hadn¡¯t considered meeting with her before. However, the sudden summon, just as she was vying for the position of concertmaster, seemed like more than a coincidence, prompting her to ponder Merlin¡¯s intentions.


    Setting aside her violin, Elyse remarked, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t make any rash decisions.¡±


    Freddy nodded in understanding, his concern evident as he watched her depart.


    Upon entering the director Merlin¡¯s office, Elyse found him seated on the couch, drinking tea. Approaching, Merlin offered her a warm greeting and invited her to join him for tea.


    Feeling a twinge of nervousness, Elyse cut to the chase. ¡°Mr. Reynolds, may I ask what prompted you to summon me?¡±


    Merlin waved his hand dismissively. ¡°No rush. Let¡¯s take a moment to enjoy some tea first. It¡¯s quite good. Please have a sip.¡±


    Observing Merlin¡¯s reluctance to dive into business matters, Elyse opted not to push the issue. With a gracious smile, she epted the tea from his outstretched hand and took a few sips.


    After Elyse had finished her tea, Merlin raised his gaze, fixing it on her. ¡°You¡¯re quite skilled with the violin. Who is your instructor? Who did you learn to y the violin from?¡±


    Elyse responded candidly, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a formal instructor. Wanda Hopkins has offered guidance in certain aspects; she¡¯s been akin to a makeshift instructor for me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 165

    ?<strong>Chapter 165:</strong>


    Merlin slowly stroked his chin and asked, ¡°Have you ever thought that your path won¡¯t be smooth if you find yourself in the spotlight too much due to the poor state of your foundation?¡±


    Understanding what Merlin¡¯s words really meant, Elyse widened her eyes in shock. Clearly, Merlin was telling her to give up. Fuming inwardly, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he would want her to do such a thing. Was it because there was no one backing her and that she had the potential to be better than other contestants?


    Clearing her throat, Elyse locked her eyes onto Merlin¡¯s and replied firmly, ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t have any powerful connections, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have an iota of strength. I have, and shall always fight for myself.¡±


    Merlin let out a sigh and said expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with young people working hard to achieve their dreams.¡± Then he ceased talking and looked away.


    Uneasy, Elyse frowned and bit her lips as she tried to figure out what was going on in Merlin¡¯s mind at that moment. After studying him for a few seconds, she realized that he was kind of unhappy. But then, what was the connection between his feelings of unhappiness and her?


    Gritting her teeth, Elyse decided thate what might, she¡¯d do whatever it took to be concertmaster, for it was what she wanted. Besides, she also wanted Cody Tucker to view her through a new lens and appreciate her skills. Her wish was to stand on the biggest stage in the world and perform her solo to millions of fans from across the globe.


    Suddenly clearing his throat, Merlin, with his eyes fixated on the tea inside the cup that he was holding, said, ¡°Let me go straight to the point without beating around the bush. I want you to drop out of the selection. In return, you can tell me whatever you want, and I¡¯ll do all I can to give it to you. In fact, I¡¯ve made arrangements to have you as the concertmaster for the next tour as long as you don¡¯tpete in this selection.¡±


    Elyse pursed her lips and let Merlin¡¯s words sink in. Before they went on any tour, everyone was given a chance to prove themselves and earn the title of concertmaster. So Elyse couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Merlin, of all the tours that he could have tried to make unfair, was so particr about this uing one. Was this just a regr tour or was it much more?


    After all, why would Merlin be willing to designate her as the concertmaster of the next tour after the uing one just to get her to agree to notpete in the selection?


    When Elyse didn¡¯t say anything after a while, Merlin continued, ¡°Do this for me, and I¡¯ll be hugely indebted to you. Any help you might need in the future regarding music, I¡¯ll dly provide it.¡±


    Though his clout didn¡¯t extend to the international level, Merlin, the director of the Celestial Sounds Symphony, nheless had the capability to move an artist from obscurity to nationwide fame.


    Repeating in her mind Merlin¡¯s words about being indebted to her, Elyse felt fully sure that there was something unique about this uing tour. As she thought of all of this, Elyse kept her mouth shut and said nothing.


    Not wanting to overpressure her, Merlin decided not to urge her again. After all, since the selection was still two days away, there was ample time for Elyse to think his offer over and make the wise decision by agreeing. The only important thing now was for her to bow out of the selection before it kicked off. Taking a sip of his tea, Merlin dismissed her, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you toe to a hasty decision now. Go back and give my proposal a thought.¡±


    Elyse stood up from her chair, walked out of the office, and headed to the lounge. On the way, feeling dizzy and upset, she identally bumped into someone. Covering her aching nose, Elyse apologized to the person repeatedly. With tears gathering in her eyes, she looked up and quickly turned her face back to the floor. The person she had bumped into was Darren Bill, a nephew of none other than Merlin. Not wanting Darren to see her red nose, Elyse covered it and tried not to make eye contact with him. She really hated him a lot now.


    Noticing that Elyse was hostile towards him, Darren asked calmly, ¡°Seeing that you just came out of the director¡¯s office, is it safe to say that you¡¯re mad about something that my uncle said to you?¡±


    Elyse rubbed her nose and retorted in an irritated manner, ¡°Why ask when you already know the answer? Tell me, all your so-called talents and outstanding achievements that you¡¯ve been scooping up since you were a kid, are they truthful or were they just bestowed upon you by Merlin?¡±


    Instead of getting angry at her sarcastic words, Darren simply pushed them aside, let out a soft sigh, and said, ¡°I knew he must have offended you. So is it about the selection? Did he ask you to drop out?¡±


    Elyse scoffed and replied, ¡°I¡¯m d that you know that you¡¯re being propped to the top unfairly.¡±


    Darren shrugged and said, ¡°Well, just so you know, I don¡¯t need any propping to get to the top. So please don¡¯t ept his proposal. I know that I might struggle with my performance due to nervousness and failing to be strong-minded, but that makes me all the more determined to win thispetition. However, if you drop out and I win first ce, my victory will feel hollow.¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse bit her lip in hesitation, not sure of whether to believe his words or not.


    ¡°Actually, I had no intention of agreeing to his ridiculous request in the first ce. I don¡¯t care what he offers me. I¡¯ll stay here andpete in the selection, and I¡¯ll leave all of mypetitors, including you, in the dust,¡± Elyse proimed firmly, as her eyes shed with determination.


    At this moment, unlike before when she had been nervous thinking of her opponents, she felt very sure that she woulde out on top in thepetition. All Merlin had seeded in doing was waking up a spirit ofpetitiveness in her.


    She was determined to never yield to anyone and march to victory, regardless of any obstacle that stood in her way.


    Seeing the me of anger re up in Elyse¡¯s eyes, Darren, who rarely showed any emotion, smiled softly. Cocking his head slightly, he suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know why my uncle is so fixated on who wins this selection?¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow in confusion and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps you could tell me.¡±


    In the Celestial Sounds Symphony, the concertmaster who made the most impressions on the audience and the board would be granted the opportunity to participate in a tour. Getting all worked up regarding a domestic tour wasn¡¯t something that one would expect from Merlin.


    Therefore, Elyse was sincerely confused as to why Merlin was taking this selection so seriously.


    Looking quite amused, Darren cocked his head slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Wow, you are really in the dark regarding what¡¯s going on. Well, there¡¯s a rumor flying around that Cody Tucker came here to select an apprentice.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 166

    ?<strong>Chapter 166:</strong>


    Elyse stammered for a moment before finally managing to string a cohesive sentence. ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Darren nodded. ¡°My uncle mentioned that Cody is here with the express intent of taking an apprentice. He just never said who he wants it to be. He was silent on the matter even in the second round of thepetition.¡± He cocked his head to the side and stroked his chin. ¡°As it is, they all think that Cody is going to make his decision after the concertmaster selection.¡±


    Elyse held her face in her hands, still trying to recover from the shock of this new information. It would be a great honor if she could be Cody¡¯s apprentice.


    Darren noted the eager glint in her eyes and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re a talented participant for sure. Despite my uncle¡¯s reservations in acknowledging your skills, the fact that he privately requested for you to withdraw is proof enough that you¡¯re the one to beat in thispetition.¡±


    Elyse looked up at his calm face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried? What if I take first ce? I heard that you¡¯re a big fan of Cody as well. If you want to attract his attention and potentially bag his mentorship, you should be asking me to give up right now.¡±


    ¡°Quite right,¡± he replied slowly. ¡°But I¡¯d still like to win fair and square. What kind of victory is to be had if the strongest opponent bows out of the battle? That said, I do not support my uncle¡¯s thinking.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. While Darren seemed to be an honest man, she couldn¡¯t shake off the doubt about whether he genuinely meant what he said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m heading back to practice,¡± she said, not wanting to talk to him anymore. ¡°You should work on your mental fortitude, by the way. Stage fright shouldn¡¯t be an issue for a concertmaster. It would be a shame if it affects your performance.¡± With that, she walked past Darren and left.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, where the best stories live


    Not long after, she arrived at the practice room. Wanda approached her with a glum look on her face and asked Elyse to join her outside.


    Although confused and a little worried, Elyse followed her. They made their way to the caf¨¦ and settled in an empty corner. The atmosphere was somber, and Elyse was getting more and more curious about what could have happened. It was odd for Wanda to be in such low spirits; she was fine just an hour ago.


    ¡°Did something happen, Miss Hopkins?¡± Elyse prompted Wanda.


    Wanda sighed before saying, ¡°I just had a little talk with Merlin Reynolds, and he said something that really upset me.¡±


    Elyse spoke without thinking, ¡°Did he ask you to persuade me to back out of the selection?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Wanda¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, then narrowed with suspicion in the next second. ¡°Did Merlin¡­ he talk to you?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°In fact, he offered to appoint me as next year¡¯s concertmaster if I agreed.¡±


    Wanda sat back and scoffed in disdain. ¡°I never thought he would go to such lengths for his nephew¡¯s sake. I just found out that Cody is nning to take an apprentice. Merlin wants it to be Darren, naturally.¡± She mmed her fist against the table in frustration. ¡°He should focus on improving Darren¡¯s abilities instead of wasting his time on these underhanded schemes. He is the director of the orchestra, damn it! How can he stoop so low?¡±


    Wanda¡¯s anger warmed Elyse. All along, she had thought she could only rely on herself throughout this journey. Little did she know, Wanda had been supporting her in her own ways.


    Wanda huffed and looked Elyse in the eye. ¡°What do you think? Would you like to withdraw?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t back out. I want a chance to be Cody¡¯s apprentice too.¡±


    Wanda nodded in approval. ¡°Good. Music is one of the greatest forms of art. Those who wield it must be pure in their talent and intentions. The stage is no ce for opportunists who use music as an instrument to satisfy their selfish interests.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Hopkins,¡± Elyse smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t abandon my dreams so easily. No matter the result, I will be in thepetition until the very end.¡±


    Wanda sighed in relief. ¡°It reassures me to see your perseverance. I also heard that Merlin somehow managed to convince Gary Hank to withdraw. The poor boy apparently agreed after he was offered the position of concertmaster for next year.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Elyse let out a smallugh of disbelief. ¡°But that¡¯s the same deal Merlin offered me.¡±


    Wanda raised an eyebrow and gave her a pointed look. ¡°Remember, the opportunities you earn through your own hard, honest work are the only ones that are genuine. Whatever promises are offered to you can be taken back in the blink of an eye.¡± Elyse fell silent.


    If they had all agreed to Merlin¡¯s offer, Darren would only have topete against one or two other participants. Heck, he might just have a showdown with Vicky. Vicky¡¯s instructor was the assistant director. He and Merlin had been openly at odds for years, so there was no way in hell Vicky would even consider Merlin¡¯s proposal.


    It turned out that there was a lot more intrigue going on beneath the surface. Elyse finally understood why Jayden had called her foolish. It had taken her this long to discern Merlin¡¯s intentions and uncover his schemes.


    It was a good thing that she was loyal to her music. If she had sumbed to the temptation and made the same decision Gary had, what would happen to her next year?


    She highly doubted any of them would actually be concertmaster.


    Elyse found herself missing Jayden all of a sudden. She missed him so much that she had to press her palm against her chest to dull the ache. Without another thought, she grabbed her phone and sent him a message. She wanted to know what he was doing at that same moment.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 167

    ?<strong>Chapter 167:</strong>


    At the Owen Group, Jayden stepped out of the car and was greeted by a man with sleek ck-rimmed sses.


    With a deep voice, Jayden addressed him, saying, ¡°Lukas, it¡¯s been a year. Why the demotion instead of a promotion?¡±


    Lukas Sugden sighed heavily, his gaze downcast. ¡°Mr. Owen, please stop teasing me. You¡¯re aware of the challenges I faced in thepany.¡±


    A glimmer of hope reflected in Lukas¡¯s eyes as he cautiously inquired, ¡°Are you considering returning to assume leadership at the Owen Group?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± a smile yed on Jayden¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, Lukas. I¡¯m here to see my brother.¡±


    g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s has it all


    The glint in Lukas¡¯s eyes dimmed. He knew Jayden¡¯seback to Owen Group wouldn¡¯t be easy. Jayden¡¯s disability had rendered him ineligible for thepetitive corporatedder. He had been cast aside.


    Lukas managed a bitter smile. ¡°Mr. Owen, I eagerly anticipate your return. Your brilliance is undeniable. With my support, you¡¯ll surely thrive.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t acknowledge the remark. ¡°Move aside, I¡¯ll go in,¡± he said calmly.


    Lukasplied silently, stepping aside to let Jayden pass.


    Though Jayden had been absent from thepany for a year, his presence hadn¡¯t faded from the minds of thepany¡¯s employees. His reappearance elicited surprise from all whoid eyes on him.


    ¡°He¡¯s Mr. Jayden Owen, right? He¡¯s back in the office today. It¡¯s been ages since west saw him.¡±


    ¡°He looks as handsome as ever. It¡¯s a shame about his ident, though. He¡¯s not as perfect as before.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing here? Is heing back?¡±


    The employees buzzed with chatter about Jayden, reminiscing about his tenure as a decisive and capable CEO who had spearheaded numerous lucrative projects, each yielding over a hundred billion dors in profit. His contributions were undeniable.


    Walking alongside Jayden, Lukas couldn¡¯t help but hear his coworkers¡¯ conversations, a tumult of emotions swirling within him.


    During Jayden¡¯s CEO tenure, Lukas had held a pivotal role as the director of the project department, one of thepany¡¯s most critical positions. Yet, Lukas had harbored doubts about Jayden, believing him to be too impulsive and reckless, failing to consider the risks.


    Consequently, Lukas had consistently opposed Jayden and was reluctant to cooperate with him. But with Jayden¡¯s departure from Owen Group, Lukas soon realized that not everyone possessed Jayden¡¯s astute decision-making prowess and visionary outlook.


    Brook had tried to copy Jayden¡¯s assertiveness by signing contracts without hesitation. However,cking Jayden¡¯s foresight, he ended up incurring losses. This disagreement caused Lukas to sh with Brook repeatedly, resulting in sessive demotions until he was stripped of his leadership roles in critical positions. Demoted to the director¡¯s role in the service department, Lukas settled into a routine mainly consisting of savoring cups of coffee throughout the day.


    Although Lukas hoped Jayden would return to Owen Group, convincing him was proving to be an uphill battle. As Jayden approached the doorway of the design department, he noticed a heated exchange. One man was berating Bryce, whose irritation was evident. The man¡¯s anger escted as Bryce remained unmoved, leading to harsher words.


    ¡°You¡¯ve failed even at the simplest tasks. Perhaps it¡¯s time to consider leaving. This environment isn¡¯t suited for someone like you!¡± the man shouted.


    Bryce¡¯s retort was sharp and unapologetic. ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less. Do you honestly think I want to work under yourmand? Cease your pointless tirade!¡±


    Unable to bear the tension, Lukas intervened by knocking on the door, drawing everyone¡¯s attention in the department.


    ¡°Mr. Owen!¡± the man eximed, surprised by Jayden¡¯s presence. ¡°Are you the director of the design department?¡± Jayden inquired, his memory failing to recall the man¡¯s identity, suspecting that Brook had already ousted the senior staff who had worked under him.


    ¡°Yes, that would be me, the current director of this department,¡± the man responded, adjusting his attire and approaching Jayden with newfound confidence. ¡°Mr. Jayden Owen, it¡¯s a pleasure to have you visit our department. How may I assist you?¡±


    A subtle sneer tugged at the corners of Lukas¡¯s lips, a glint of disdain flickering in his eyes. Jayden stated inly, ¡°I need to speak with my younger brother.¡±


    The man graciously acquiesced, wasting no time in granting Jayden permission. ¡°Of course, please proceed.¡±


    Bryce observed the swift change in demeanor, disgusted by the hypocrisy, he resolved to leave the design department, convinced it was not worth his time or talent. Reluctantly, Bryce exited the office, following Jayden into the adjacent conference room.


    Upon entering, Bryce couldn¡¯t contain his impatience. ¡°What do you want?¡± he demanded.


    Jayden met his gaze and got straight to the point. ¡°Stop tarnishing your reputation in thispany. Youck the business acumen to seed here. It¡¯s time to go home.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 168

    ?<strong>Chapter 168:</strong>


    Bryce¡¯s face flushed with anger as he pointed at Jayden and retorted, ¡°What do you mean? You look down on me. I also majored in finance. How can you say Ick business acumen? You¡¯re just jealous of me.¡±


    Jayden stayed quiet, meeting Bryce¡¯s gaze calmly. Feeling the weight of Jayden¡¯s stare, Bryce¡¯s anger ebbed away, leaving behind a flicker of guilt.


    ¡°So, just because you majored in finance, you think you¡¯re ready to run thepany?¡± Jayden quipped with a hint of sarcasm.


    Annoyed, Bryce snapped back, ¡°I can do everything you can. Mom believes I¡¯m now our family¡¯s beacon of hope. As for you, you¡¯re just a has-been with no chance against me.¡±


    With newfound assurance, Bryce rxed and said condescendingly, ¡°Once I¡¯m in charge, I¡¯ll make sure you have a job here. Am I not a generous brother?¡±


    Jayden couldn¡¯t help but be amused by Bryce¡¯s naive confidence. Bryce couldn¡¯t even deal with the director of the design department. ¡°You are really hopeless,¡± Jayden sighed.


    Taken aback by Jayden¡¯s bluntness, Bryce¡¯s temper neared its peak just as the door swung open. In walked Brook¡¯s assistant, who addressed Jayden with a pompous tone, ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Brook Owen¡¯s assistant. There¡¯s a meeting to review the first half of the year. Mr. Owen would like you to join them and sit in.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response was devoid of emotion. ¡°I¡¯ve been away from thepany for a year. Its business is no longer my concern.¡±


    The assistant was caught off guard by Jayden¡¯s indifference. ¡°Mr. Owen believes you¡¯re quite familiar with thepany. Perhaps you could offer some advice?¡±


    Jayden merely replied, ¡°If Brook requests it, I¡¯ll attend.¡±


    The assistant stepped aside, but as Bryce attempted to follow, he was blocked. Frustration colored Bryce¡¯s face. ¡°Why am I being barred? I¡¯m family too.¡±


    The assistant retorted haughtily, lifting his head, ¡°You weren¡¯t invited. This meeting is not for everyone.¡± Bryce, a mere design department employee, was clearly out of his depth. Realizing he wasn¡¯t taken seriously within thepany, Bryce felt a surge of ambition to prove his worth.


    Jayden reached the executive meeting room on the eighth floor, where some employees outside greeted him enthusiastically. ¡°Mr. Owen, you¡¯re back at thepany?¡±


    Jayden replied with a shake of his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to take a look.¡±


    The employees exchanged nces before opening the door for Jayden. As he entered, the executives in the room reacted with noticeable surprise. Those who had previous disagreements with Jayden were visibly restless, while others who didn¡¯t recognize him scrutinized him closely.


    Brook took a moment to survey the room before inviting Jayden to join. ¡°Jayden, we¡¯re reviewing the overseas business department¡¯s report. Please have a seat.¡±


    Jayden epted the invitation and moved closer to the action. The department director, standing before a massive screen, announced confidently, ¡°Our target is to acquire the third-ranked global airline within the domestic market. We aim to be the top in the country and fifth worldwide within three years. The announcement of our acquisition ns will impact several countries. I urge you to review the financial report rted to this strategy. Our liquid assets stand at 21.5 billion, and our liquidity ratio is 2.1531.¡±


    Jayden interjected, ¡°No, it¡¯s 21.531.¡±


    The director, caught off guard, echoed, ¡°21.531.¡± As the numbers were recalcted, a colleague confirmed in surprise, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s 21.531, not 2.1531.¡±


    Realizing the error, the director was visibly embarrassed but quickly attempted to recover. ¡°Despite the miscalction, our cash flow remains robust enough to support this initiative.¡±


    Jayden, maintaining a stern demeanor, pressed further, ¡°Even with sufficient cash flow, shouldn¡¯t you approach such a significant acquisition with greater diligence? Your n seems too vague. How realistic are our chances of achieving these ambitious goals within a few years? If you aim to really impress the staff, I suggest you draft a moreprehensive strategy.¡±


    Sweat beaded on the director¡¯s forehead as he avoided Jayden¡¯s gaze, overwhelmed by the intensity of the critique and the firmness of Jayden¡¯s stance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 169

    ?<strong>Chapter 169:</strong>


    ¡°He¡¯s still as sharp as ever, hitting the nail on the head¡±. ¡°Every time I¡¯m around him, he gives me chills. I¡¯m up next for the presentation. I wonder if it¡¯ll meet his approval¡±. Working under him felt intense. His presence is overwhelming. If I were his subordinate, I wouldn¡¯t be able to rx for a moment.


    Brook caught wind of some conversations about Jayden, and with a forced smile, he turned to Jayden, teasing, ¡°Thinking about heading back to Owen Group, Jayden?¡±


    Was Brook testing him? Jayden looked at him, noticing a hint of jealousy and reluctance behind that smile. It was obvious to Jayden that not everyone was convinced by Brook yet.


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°Since my disability, my physical abilities have declined. I¡¯m concerned about my health.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Brook said, ncing at Jayden¡¯s legs thoughtfully. He shifted the conversation to the next presenter without further discussion.


    With Jayden¡¯s presence, everyone became more focused on the data in the following presentations, wary of Jayden¡¯s potential criticisms. Brook appeared unfazed during the discussions. Once the meeting concluded and he escorted Jayden out with a smile, he struggled to conceal his frustration in his office.


    ¡°A bunch of losers. Worthless,¡± he muttered to himself.


    He could sense that his employees still held respect and trust for Jayden. They seemed more inclined to follow Jayden¡¯s lead than his own. This was a troubling sign. Brook couldn¡¯t help but wonder what his grandfather would think of him. Could he really be deemed inferior to someone with a disability? If that were the case, he might lose his chance to inherit thepany.


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, where stories thrive


    Brook had invited Jayden to the meeting hoping to showcase Jayden¡¯s supposed downfall and affirm himself as the future leader of Owen Group. But his n had backfired. Instead, he discovered that his employees remained unconvinced by him. The realization weighed heavily on Brook.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just die in that car ident?¡± Brook¡¯s face contorted with hatred.


    After leaving the Owen Group building, Jayden sat in his car.


    Clive, sitting beside him, raised a ss of whisky. ¡°Jayden, how does it feel to return to your old battleground?¡±


    Jayden shifted in his seat, unbuttoned his shirt, and took the ss of whisky from Clive. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Owen Group is faltering. Brook is not a capable leader. Definitely not. Your cousin may be ambitious, but hecks the skills.¡±


    Clive took a sip of whisky and chuckled. ¡°Brook Owen must have felt the pressure this time, right?¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t respond directly. Swirling his ss, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that my uncle¡¯s daughter is returning from overseas. If I¡¯m not mistaken, she intends to challenge Brook for the position.¡±


    ¡°Your uncle¡¯s daughter? Seth¡¯s daughter?¡± Clive rang the bell and added, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s going to be quite a spectacle at Owen Group. If things go as expected, Bryce will end up as coteral damage in their power struggle.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Your younger brother is rather naive. If he remains with thepany, they¡¯ll easily shift the me onto him. Why not persuade him to leave his position?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but he won¡¯t listen,¡± Jayden replied.


    Clive chuckled. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing you can do, then just sit back and watch the drama unfold at Owen Group. You¡¯ll reap the rewards soon enough.¡±


    Clive observed Jayden¡¯s expression with a knowing smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Jayden Owen, Chairman of Bayzee Group?¡±


    Jayden nced at him. ¡°What are you getting at?¡±


    ¡°Your grandpa probably never expected the pawn he cast aside long ago to be the real yer in this game. If he knew, would he regret his decision?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s irrelevant. What matters is that I¡¯ll emerge as the victor in the end.¡± After saying this, Jayden suddenly remembered he hadn¡¯t checked his phone in hours. Thinking of Elyse, he retrieved his phone from his pocket.


    Clive thought there was something urgent. ¡°Why the frown? Did Bayzee Group¡¯s stock price take a hit?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Nah, Elyse just said she misses me,¡± Jayden replied calmly.


    ¡°Please spare me the PDA,¡± Clive nearly choked on his whisky. ¡°Why would you frown when your wife says she misses you? You¡¯re supposed to smile,¡± he said, sounding slightly exasperated.


    Jayden replied, ¡°She must be in a bad mood.¡±


    After a brief silence, Clive asked, ¡°So¡­ do you love your wife that much?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 170

    ?<strong>Chapter 170:</strong>


    Jayden regarded Clive with a puzzled expression. ¡°What makes you think I have feelings for Elyse?¡±


    Clive countered, ¡°If not, why are you so invested in her?¡±


    Clive¡¯s mind echoed Peyton¡¯s words as he spoke. ¡°If your feelings for Elyse are genuine, it¡¯s imperative to disclose the truth about your condition. Are you willing to keep this hidden from her indefinitely?¡±


    The reminder weighed heavily on Jayden, causing him a headache. Massaging his temple, Jayden queried, ¡°Do you believe it¡¯s the right moment to disclose this to her?¡±


    Clive couldn¡¯t discern Jayden¡¯s thoughts, but he believed Jayden and Elyse shared a profound love. Keeping such a significant secret seemed incongruous. ¡°When would you suggest is the ideal time?¡± Clive inquired with genuine interest.


    Jayden deliberated briefly but found himself at a loss for a response. In his view, uncertainties loomedrge, and dangers lurked in the shadows. Revealing his charade to Elyse felt like pulling her into danger. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to be that self-centered.


    Ultimately, Jayden dismissed Clive, urging him to find his own transport. ¡°Get a taxi.¡±


    Standing by the roadside, Clive locked eyes with Jayden. ¡°Why can¡¯t I apany you to see Elyse?¡±


    Perplexed, Jayden retorted, ¡°Why would you want toe with me?¡±


    Clive was speechless. He just wanted to witness Jayden¡¯s attempt to please his wife. Was that too much to ask?


    Jayden¡¯s pragmatic response dashed Clive¡¯s hopes. He watched as Jayden¡¯s car pulled away, leaving him amidst the exhaust fumes.


    Upon arriving, Jayden gained entry as Elyse¡¯s family member. Jayden was familiar with theyout of the orchestra¡¯s rehearsal studio and scoured various spots in search of Elyse, but she eluded his gaze.


    Eventually, he found her nestled in a quiet corner of the garden, lost in her world. Elyse sat on a bench engrossed in her phone, unaware of Jayden¡¯s approach.


    Soon, Elyse sensed a presence beside her. Startled, she nced up in a panic, only to find Jayden standing there. Relief flooded through her, evident in the sigh that escaped her lips. ¡°You scared me there, Jayden.¡±


    ¡°Has someone been picking on you?¡± Jayden inquired, cutting straight to the point.


    ¡°Not exactly. It didn¡¯t quite reach the level of picking on me,¡± Elyse avoided meeting Jayden¡¯s gaze and added,cking conviction, ¡°The director, Merlin, suggested that I withdraw from thepetition for concertmaster so that another candidate could have a better chance.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he picking on you?¡± Jayden questioned.


    Elyse paused for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to Merlin¡¯s conditions,¡± she stated firmly, her resolve evident.


    Jayden lightly flicked her forehead, his expression tinged with helplessness. ¡°He¡¯ll try to exert even more pressure on you once you refuse his terms. You¡¯re my wife. Why can¡¯t you confront him more assertively, leveraging my support?¡±


    Rubbing her forehead, Elyse felt a pang of embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Jayden held any significant influence in the music industry.


    Aggrieved, Elyse expressed, ¡°This opportunity is something I¡¯ve worked tirelessly to achieve. Despite Merlin¡¯s attempts to persuade me otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dream of giving it up. I have to persevere.¡±


    Jayden inquired, ¡°Then why did you message me asking about my whereabouts and mentioning how much you missed me?¡±


    Elyse parted her lips, her voice tinged with vulnerability. ¡°I genuinely missed you then,¡± she admitted softly.


    Jayden fixed his gaze on her without a blink. As his stare lingered, Elyse¡¯s cheeks gradually flushed crimson, the warmth spreading to her ears under his unwavering scrutiny. He finally asked, ¡°Elyse, don¡¯t say you have fallen in love with me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jayden¡¯s straightforward questionid bare her inner turmoil, sending Elyse into a state of panic. Jayden¡¯s directness caught Elyse off guard, leaving her wishing she had concealed her secret more effectively. Anxiously, she exined, ¡°All I did was blush. Why do you assume I have feelings for you?¡±


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s bewildered expression, Jayden¡¯s interest was piqued, prompting him to yfully tease her as he gently brushed his fingers against her cheek. A rush of warmth flooded through her body, her temperature rising noticeably. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Elyse¡¯s shyness was palpable, though she attempted to feign indifference.


    Unaware of her own trembling voice, she struggled to maintainposure. A mischievous smile danced upon Jayden¡¯s lips as he observed her, his eyes full of intrigue. ¡°Elyse, I can hear your heart racing. Is your affection for me truly that strong?¡±


    Startled by his observation, Elyse instinctively covered her chest, feeling the rapid thud of her heart against her palm. Shyness tinged her cheeks with tears. ¡°Why are you doing this? Are you here just to tease me?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice wavered as she bit her lip nervously.


    Jayden nodded, his smirk confirming her suspicion. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Elyse red at Jayden, retaliating by pinching his thigh firmly, her eyes brimming with resolve. ¡°I don¡¯t have feelings for you, okay?¡±


    Jayden bore the pain in silence, refraining from halting Elyse. Yet Elyse persisted, pinching his thigh without mercy. She genuinely believed Jayden was incapacitated.


    In a fit of rage, Jayden seized Elyse by the waist, pulling her forcefully into his embrace and fiercely biting her lips. Indifferent to the consequences, he acted without concern. His sole desire was vengeance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 171

    ?<strong>Chapter 171:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at Jayden. He returned her gaze with a calm expression. Was he really behaving like a dog? He had literally bitten her. Refusing to be outdone, Elyse pinched Jayden¡¯s thigh again. Despite the pain, Jayden, driven by his frustration with her boldness, bit her lip once more. The pain brought tears to her eyes, and she groaned, struggling to break free.


    Just then, Freddy arrived with a notice in hand, only to find Elyse moaning in the embrace of a muscr man, their lips locked in a kiss. It was all too much to take in, especially in a public ce. Stunned for a few moments, Freddy turned away, trying to ignore the scene before him. However, remembering the notice he was supposed to deliver, he hesitantly turned back.


    ¡°This is the new notification, Elyse. I think it¡¯s important. You should take a look,¡± Freddy said, one hand covering his eyes, the other holding the notice as if he was ready to bolt.


    Elyse had never felt so embarrassed. Her mind went nk, and she remained frozen in Jayden¡¯s embrace. Jayden loosened his hold, took the notice from Freddy, nced over it a few times, and handed it to Elyse. ¡°Take a look,¡± he urged.


    Peeking through his fingers, Freddy watched closely. Why were they both dressed properly? Realizing his misunderstanding, he sighed in relief. Elyse stiffly took the notice, read it, and snapped to attention. ¡°Gary Hank has pulled out of thepetition.¡±


    ¡°It waspletely unexpected,¡± Freddy responded. ¡°I heard that Grace Fuller and Bart Gino respectively paid a visit to Merlin. Although I am close to Bart, he declined to share any details about his meeting with the director. I have a feeling there¡¯s something suspicious going on.¡±


    Standing up, Elyse murmured, ¡°The notice was released because Merlin was worried Gary might change his mind. This way, Gary can¡¯t back out and keep campaigning, and Darren Reynolds will not face another rival.¡± She couldn¡¯t let Merlin¡¯s n work. She needed to talk to Grace and Bart.


    Jayden, I have something to do. Go to the lounge and wait for me.¡± Noticing the determination in her eyes, he waved his hand, indicating she should go ahead. With a smile, Elyse hurried away.


    Seeing her departure, Freddy touched his nose awkwardly and said to Jayden, ¡°I know you two are together, but could you keep it down a bit? This is a public ce. You can save it for when you two get home.¡±


    Jayden nced at him and replied, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. You should feel lucky it was me who saw that. If it had been someone else, the rumors would be swirling by now,¡± Freddy stated loudly.


    Jayden said calmly, ¡°You should feel lucky it was you here, or someone else would have got the chance to talk.¡± Freddy felt a chill as Jayden¡¯s gaze lingered onest time before leaving. He realized then just how precarious the situation had been.


    After wandering for quite some time, Elyse spotted her first target, Bart, who was seated in the lounge, cradling a violin and lost in thought. Elyse approached and sat across from him. Bart looked up, recognized her, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I know Merlin asked you to drop out of the election. I want you to refuse,¡± she said.


    ¡°How do you know? I think he suggested it for my own good. Besides, I¡¯m not even sure I can win.¡±


    ¡°Can you promise you¡¯ll be the concertmaster next year? Gary has already pulled out of thepetition. He agreed to Merlin¡¯s terms, thinking he would be concertmaster on next year¡¯s tour. All he ended up with was empty promises,¡± Elyse exined.


    Stunned by this revtion, Bart then realized Merlin had spoken to Elyse as well. ¡°Did he say the same to you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°There was no guarantee either of us would be concertmaster next year,¡± Elyse¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Yes, but I turned him down. I want topete. I want Cody to choose me.¡±


    Jayden interjected in surprise, ¡°So it¡¯s not just a baseless rumor that Cody is scouting for new talent?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. That¡¯s why Merlin is so concerned about thispetition. He wants us out of the picture so Cody doesn¡¯t notice us,¡± Elyse concluded firmly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 172

?<strong>Chapter 172:</strong>


    [This chapter was not found].


    .


    .


    Every chapter lives on g a lno vels ;m


    .

 Chapter 173

    ?<strong>Chapter 173:</strong>


    How could any employee listen to me when I don¡¯t even work there? Jayden stated firmly.


    Clenching her teeth in frustration, Tess found herself without a rebuttal. Jayden nced at a dejected Bryce and suggested, ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about Bryce, consider nning a future for him. I can¡¯t help him.¡±


    Bryce retorted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s clear you don¡¯t want to help. You¡¯re the one who told me to leave thepany. You have no respect for me.¡±


    ¡°Why do you look down on him?¡± Tess interjected.


    Jayden tilted his head, picked up the teapot, and poured a cup of tea for Elyse. His voice carried a note of indifference. ¡°If Bryce truly had potential, Grandpa would have noticed it.¡±


    Tess was at a loss for words. Indeed, Enzo had little faith in Bryce. When Jayden was healthy, Enzo frequently invited him to stay for dinner or to chat in the study. It was evident to everyone that Jayden was highly favored by Enzo. Bryce wasn¡¯t orded the same treatment. At Enzo¡¯s birthday party, those young men were invited to the study for a discussion, but not Bryce.


    Tess¡¯s face showed her frustration. She had two children and couldn¡¯t understand why only Jayden was favored while Bryce was overlooked.


    Casting a nce at the silent Elyse, a flicker of annoyance crossed Tess¡¯s face. ¡°You treat your wife better than your own brother. Remember, he¡¯s your family by blood.¡±


    Suddenly called upon, Elyse sat up straight and looked anxiously at Tess. Jayden nced unhappily at his mother and said, ¡°Our family has never cared much about blood ties. You know that, Mom.¡±


    Explore captivating tales on galnovels .


    Tess¡¯s face turned pale, and she was too angry to respond immediately. The Owen family¡¯s motto was profit first. In the pursuit of profits, kinship meant little. Only money and power mattered. Everyone in the Owen family upheld this principle, Tess and Andrew included.


    Jayden gave a scornfulugh. ¡°Tess only brought up blood ties now because it suited her needs. Such a great mother she was.¡±


    ¡°Enough. Bryce needs to establish himself in thepany. As his brother, it¡¯s your duty to help him. Bryce, starting today, you¡¯re going to live with your brother and learn from him,¡± Tess dered, ignoring everything else.


    After saying this, she nced at Jayden¡¯s legs and added, ¡°Your legs may be weak, but your mind is sharp.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression grew darker. How could Tess say such a thing about her son? Didn¡¯t she realize how sensitive Jayden was about his legs? She was so furious that she feltpelled to stand up for Jayden. No matter how aggressive Tess was, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to hurt her son.


    But Jayden sensed what she was about to do and stopped her. He said with a hint of annoyance, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He can stay.¡±


    Seeing Jayden¡¯s agreement, Tess¡¯s mood improved. She tilted her head up slightly, regaining her pride, and dered arrogantly, ¡°Just guide your brother. The Owen Group will belong to us one day.¡±


    With that, she left, leaving Bryce, Jayden, and Elyse behind. Elyse, with a mix of emotions crossing her face, finally turned to Driscoll and instructed, ¡°Prepare a guest room for him.¡±


    Driscoll nodded respectfully and directed a servant to get the room ready. Meanwhile, Bryce lounged on the sofa as if he owned the ce, giving Jayden a disdainful look. ¡°Like it or not, you have to help me. I¡¯m the future of our family now.¡±


    Elyse was puzzled by how Bryce had been raised to look down on his own elder brother. She frowned and stood up, clearly unhappy. ¡°You think this is your house? Why should he help you? If you¡¯re the future of the family, prove it yourself.¡±


    Bryce was taken aback by Elyse¡¯s defense of Jayden. He snapped, ¡°B*tch, you have no right to interfere in our conversation. This is my home, and I¡¯ll speak if I want to,¡± Elyse retorted sharply.


    A dark look crossed Bryce¡¯s face. He resented Elyse; he med her for Joanna¡¯s death. His voice low and cold, he dered, ¡°You¡¯ve never been and will never be my sister-inw. I refuse to ept you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 174

    ?<strong>Chapter 174:</strong>


    ¡°In the future, someone might take my ce, but for now, I am your sister-inw,¡± Elyse dered with a sneer, her tone casual. Turning to Driscoll, she spoke with icy detachment, ¡°Since he loathes me so, he¡¯ll dine in his own room. I¡¯m certain he wouldn¡¯t care to share a meal with me.¡±


    Driscoll paused, his eyes shifting to Jayden. Jayden responded, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Elyse runs the house here.¡±


    Bryce¡¯s face contorted slightly, a mix of shock and dismay. ¡°So you¡¯re excluding me from the dinner table?¡±


    Elyse, hands trembling, said, ¡°Of all the family, you alone refuse to ept me. Naturally, I will amodate your wishes.¡±


    Bryce glowered at Jayden, scoffing, ¡°I had no intention of sharing a table with you anyway.¡± He then stormed off upstairs, likely in search of his room.


    Jayden looked over at Elyse, remarking, ¡°Bryce is devoid of any redeeming qualities. He¡¯s a fool and wicked to boot. Don¡¯t fret over him. Our mother has indulged him for too long.¡±


    ¡°I can see that,¡± Elyse replied, her face unreadable yet filled with silent jubtion over Jayden¡¯s supportive words.


    As usual, Jayden made his way to the study, his routine unchanged by Bryce¡¯s arrival. Elyse, meanwhile, carried her violin to the garden for her practice session. She was determined to practice diligently, hoping to catch Cody¡¯s attention.


    As she was immersed in her practice, an empty stic water bottle suddenly fell from above and struck her on the head. ¡°Ouch!¡± she eximed, rubbing her head in pain. She looked up to see Bryce walking away with a smug expression. It was clear he had done it intentionally.


    Furious, Elyse grabbed the bottle and went in search of Bryce. He had retreated to his room and refused toe out. Driscoll, hearing themotion, approached to inquire about the incident. A glint of shrewdness appeared in his eyes as he reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inform Mr. Owen about what urred.¡±


    With the uing selectionpetition on her mind, Elyse decided to ignore Bryce¡¯s provocation. She turned and walked away.


    Driscoll watched the door to Bryce¡¯s room, sighed, and then made his way to the study on the first floor. Upon reaching the door, he knocked, entered, and found Jayden by the window, absorbed in reading a report.


    Without looking up, Jayden inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Bryce intentionally hit Mrs. Owen with a water bottle. ¡°Should we really allow him to stay here?¡± Driscoll asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have him leave on his own ord in a few days,¡± Jayden responded, still not looking up from his report. He then added, ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°She is quite upset,¡± Driscoll responded truthfully.


    Jayden¡¯s voice took on a chillier edge. ¡°Inform the chef not to prepare any meat for Bryce. He¡¯s gotten too heavy. A little weight loss won¡¯t hurt. If he refuses to eat, let him stay in his room and think over his actions. And if he dares toe out looking for food, make sure he regrets it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Driscoll replied and exited the room with a respectful nod.


    At dinner, as Elyse was seated at the table, she suddenly heard Bryce cursing followed by the sounds of objects being violently smashed. She frowned slightly, ready to rise and investigate, but Jayden stopped her. ¡°Leave him be. He often loses control like this.¡±


    ¡°But if anything happens to Bryce while he¡¯s here, your mother will me you,¡± Elyse said, concerncing her voice.


    Jayden pulled her back to her seat and offered her a piece of fish. ¡°He¡¯s prone to smashing things when angry. You might as well get used to it.¡±


    This made Elyse think of her sister Mabel. Mabel also likes smashing things to vent her anger.


    Jayden patted her head gently. ¡°They¡¯re both spoiled. It¡¯s best to just ignore them.¡±


    Elyse found wisdom in Jayden¡¯s words and continued eating thoughtfully. Unbeknownst to her, Bryce¡¯s fury stemmed from finding only boiled cabbage on his te ¡ª a deliberate move by the chef following Jayden¡¯s orders.


    ¡°What does Jayden think he¡¯s doing? Is he trying to starve me?¡± Bryce muttered, ring at Driscoll with deep-seated hatred.


    Driscoll spoke with respect. ¡°There¡¯s been a misunderstanding. He hopes that you will lose some weight. After all, having a CEO who is overweight does not present well for thepany¡¯s image.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! Jayden just wants to starve me to death,¡± Bryce retorted. He attempted to rush out but was restrained by two bodyguards, his anger erupting into a scream.


    ¡°You need to spend the next few hours reflecting in your room,¡± Driscoll instructed, giving a covert wink to the bodyguards. They caught on quickly and secured the door from the inside.


    Bryce was left stunned. He tried to open the door, only to realize it was locked. He pounded on the door, yelling, ¡°Jayden, is this how you treat me? Am I not your brother?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 175

    ?<strong>Chapter 175:</strong>


    Bryce knocked on the door for what felt like an eternity, but no one bothered to answer.


    Meanwhile, his stomach growled in protest. He nced back at the boiled cabbage on the table. Disgust filled his eyes, but hunger pushed him to pick up the te and eat. One dish didn¡¯t satisfy his hunger, leaving him even more frustrated. ¡°Let¡¯s just see. One day I¡¯ll trample you two, and you¡¯ll be begging at my feet,¡± Bryce seethed, his anger boiling over as he hurled the te to the floor, shattering it. With that, he turned and headed to bed, his stomach still empty.


    In the dead of night, he jolted awake, groggy and disoriented. Fumbling for his phone, he realized it was already midnight. He dragged himself out of bed, muttering, ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡± Hunger still gnawed at him. He wanted to get something to eat, so he stumbled to the kitchen. When he opened the door, he found that it was unlocked. He proceeded downstairs in a cheerful mood, not realizing that the first-floor living area was noticeably darker than normal. There was no moonlighting in through the window.


    Rummaging through the fridge, he searched for anything to eat. Suddenly, he felt a tap on his shoulder. Ignoring it, he continued his search. Another tap, this time on the opposite shoulder, made him turn around. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Quit bugging me,¡± Bryce snapped, but there was no one behind him. Confusion washed over him, and he mumbled, ¡°Must be losing my mind from hunger. It¡¯s just my imagination, right?¡±


    He resumed his search, but another touch, this time on his back, sent shivers down his spine. Bryce spun around, but there was still no one there. ¡°Who¡¯s ying games? Show yourself,¡± his voice trembled with fear. Memories flooded back from his childhood of a simr haunting experience. A ghost stroked his face, kicked his butt, and followed him when he woke up at midnight. He was so terrified back then that he hurried into the bathroom and copsed on the floor. That ghost was his nightmare growing up. Had the ghost returned to him after all these years? ¡°Is it you? Back to haunt me again? Can¡¯t you find someone else to bother?¡± Bryce¡¯s voice quivered as he spoke to the silence.


    With no response, the room seemed to close in around him, his breath the only sound. Suddenly, a hand grabbed his ankle, sending a shockwave of fear through him.


    In another part of the house, Elyse was jolted awake by Bryce¡¯s blood-curdling scream. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. What¡¯s happening?¡± she asked, turning to Jayden, only to find his side of the bed empty and cold. It looked like Jayden was still in the study. Did he not return to sleep?


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm hosts thrilling adventures


    Panic rising, she wrapped herself in a shawl and hurried downstairs to find several servants already gathered there. She turned to walk to Jayden when she spotted him, and as she did, she noticed Bryce weeping. Bryce was trembling, repeating the word ¡°ghost¡± over and over. Elyse was confused and asked, ¡°Is he okay? Why is he speaking incoherently?¡±


    Concerned, Elyse turned to Jayden, who exined, ¡°He was so scared he had wet his pants by the time I found him.¡± Seeing Bryce¡¯s wet pants and catching the unpleasant smell, Elyse quickly took charge. ¡°Driscoll, get someone to take Bryce to his room, change him, and call the family doctor. We need to make sure he¡¯s alright,¡± Elyse frowned and carefully made arrangements.


    As the servants led Bryce away, Elyse turned to Jayden, asking, ¡°Why were you still in the study? Why didn¡¯t youe back to bed?¡± Jayden took her soft hand in his, giving it a gentle squeeze. ¡°Miss me? Let¡¯s go back to our room.¡±


    Blushing, Elyse pushed him yfully, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Bryce? How could he think there was a ghost in the house? I¡¯ve never heard anything like this before.¡± Jayden pulled her close, nting a kiss on her lips. ¡°Forget about him. There are no such things as ghosts. It¡¯s just his imagination.¡±


    Before Elyse could say anything, Jayden kissed her again and then led her back to their room.


    The next morning, Elyse found Bryce asleep on the sofa while two maids were folding nkets. Confused, she asked Driscoll, ¡°Did Bryce sleep herest night?¡± Exhausted, Driscoll replied, ¡°Yes, he refused to go to his room. We had to make a bed for him here, and we all slept in the living room with the lights on.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 176

    ?<strong>Chapter 176:</strong>


    Elyse looked at Bryce, who was snoring on the sofa, her eyes filled withplex emotions. Recalling the previous night¡¯s events, she was unsure how to approach him. It was the first time she had witnessed someone wet his pants out of fear.


    Jayden led her to the dining room, advising, ¡°Leave him be. Hurry and eat. You¡¯re going to bete.¡± Elyse shot him a sharp look. If it hadn¡¯t been for their sexual encountersst night, she wouldn¡¯t have overslept.


    Noticing the reproach in her eyes, Jayden handed her a ss of milk. ¡°Drink this to soothe your throat. You sound hoarse.¡± Elyse startled, instinctively touched her throat, and nced around anxiously at the servants. Thankfully, none had overheard Jayden¡¯sment, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Why are you so shy?¡± Jayden couldn¡¯t help but be amused by her reaction, finding it increasingly interesting. After a brief look at him, Elyse took the milk and a sandwich, retorting, ¡°I¡¯m not as daring as you.¡± She ate quickly and left home in a rush.


    An hourter, Bryce woke up, yawned, and asked Driscoll for breakfast. Jayden, sitting on the opposite sofa reading the newspaper, remarked casually, ¡°You want breakfast? Aren¡¯t you worried about beingte?¡±


    Bryce grabbed his phone to check the time. It was only thirty minutes until half past nine, the start of the workday. He couldn¡¯t afford to bete. If his performance at work was poor, his grandpa wouldn¡¯t consider him a viable candidate for the leader of thepany.


    Panicking, he hurried to change his clothes. ¡°Jayden, what should I do? Should I take a day off? Maybe I can skip today and go to work tomorrow?¡±


    Find your favorite stories at galnovels


    Jayden nced up from his newspaper and responded indifferently, ¡°Sure, if you¡¯re not concerned about how it looks, you can always take leave.¡± Bryce hurriedly put on his shoes as Driscoll arrived with breakfast. ¡°Here¡¯s the breakfast you requested.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it now,¡± Bryce dered, too agitated to think about food. He grabbed his phone and dashed out. Driscoll watched Bryce¡¯s hasty departure with concern. ¡°He¡¯s no match for the cunning individuals in thepany.¡±


    ¡°He needs to learn some lessons,¡± Jayden remarked. He had already advised Bryce to steer clear of the business fray, but since Bryce hadn¡¯t heeded his advice, he wasn¡¯t inclined to repeat himself.


    Meanwhile, as soon as Elyse arrived at the practice room, she was summoned by Merlin. Standing in his office, she felt the unusual pressure emanating from him and had a good idea why he had approached her.


    ¡°I heard you met privately with Bart and Grace yesterday. What did you discuss with them?¡± Merlin asked, his expression unreadable by the window.


    After a moment of silence, Elyse replied, ¡°We discussed the selection process tomorrow. Understanding my opponents beforehand is crucial for my chances of sess.¡±


    Merlin scoffed. ¡°You spoke with them, and afterward, they all rejected my offer. Surely, you said something to influence them.¡±


    Elyse remained silent, seeing no reason to confess, particrly not at such a critical moment.


    Just as Merlin was about to add more, Darren burst into the room with a troubled expression. ¡°I need a word with you. Please ask her to leave.¡±


    After a brief pause and a hard look at Darren, Merlin signaled for Elyse to exit.


    Breathing a sigh of relief as she stepped out, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but turn back, intrigued by what Darren was about to say.


    Once the door shut behind Elyse, Darren addressed his uncle. ¡°It¡¯s actually good that Grace and Bart are still in thepetition. Why are you questioning Elyse about it?¡±


    Merlin, suddenly realizing Darren¡¯s involvement, shook with anger. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m doing this for anyone else? This is all for you. Your performance is too erratic. If they perform better, how can you expect to win? Vicky, in particr, is far more stable than you. If I don¡¯t step in, you¡¯re likely to rankst.¡±


    Darren felt a deep sadness upon hearing this. It seemed his uncle believed he needed such drastic measures to win.


    ¡°I appreciate your intentions, but I don¡¯t want to win first ce like this. I doubt Cody would take me on as his apprentice under these circumstances. Let me justpete fairly with them. Please, no more interference,¡± Darren pleaded, bowing slightly, his tone serious.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 177

    ?<strong>Chapter 177:</strong>


    After leaving Merlin¡¯s office, instead of heading straight back to the practice room, Elyse lingered in the corridor, waiting for Darren.


    A few minutester, Darren emerged, wearing a long face. As soon as the office door closed behind him, Elyse hurried over, concern etched on her face. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Darren shook his head, his expression somber. ¡°I¡¯m fine. But I¡¯ve told the director, and he¡¯s not going to pull any strings for me anymore.¡±


    Elyse nodded understandingly. ¡°Right now, only a handful of us know about this. If it gets out, everyone in the orchestra will be demanding answers from him.¡±


    Darren heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t need my uncle risking his own neck for me. It¡¯s a shame, really. I had ns to y along. I was going to call him out in tomorrow¡¯s selection process for breaking the rules. But you¡¯ve put a stop to that,¡± Vicky said regretfully.


    Hearing the sound, they turned to see Vicky leaning against the wall, arms crossed, a mischievous grin on her face. Vicky had known Darren for ages; after all, her instructor was the assistant director. Sheughed at Darren without restraint. ¡°Everyone thinks you¡¯re just average. If your uncle wasn¡¯t the big shot here, you wouldn¡¯t even be in the running against me.¡±


    Darren frowned. ¡°So you know everything?¡±


    Vicky chuckled. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to know something, don¡¯t do it. There are no secrets as long as I¡¯m around.¡±


    Elyse remained silent. She knew the director and the assistant director had been at odds for ages, and even their apprentices were in on the rivalry. Vicky sauntered over to them, casting a disdainful nce at Darren before fixing her gaze on Elyse. She stood tall in high heels, looking down at Elyse with contempt. ¡°And I didn¡¯t expect you to be so soft-hearted, letting yourpetitors off the hook like that. You¡¯re the most irritating person in this wholepetition.¡±


    Elyse sneered. ¡°My actions ruined your ns and your instructor¡¯s chances of promotion, didn¡¯t they? As a matter of fact, you don¡¯t want fairpetition; you just want to benefit from it.¡±


    ¡°Fairpetition? You think you canpete fairly with me? The rules only give you the illusion that you stand a chance against me,¡± Vicky raised her chin defiantly, especially at Elyse. ¡°You think your little talent is enough to beat me.¡±


    Unhappy with Vicky¡¯s attitude, Darren decided to confront her. ¡°Well, considering she¡¯s tied with you for first ce, it seems you¡¯re not that much better than she is.¡±


    Vicky hated it when someone brought that up. She shot Darren a venomous look. ¡°Not convinced, are you? Just wait and see. I¡¯ll show you,¡± she spat before striding away in her high heels.


    Watching Vicky¡¯s arrogant departure, Elyse felt a surge of irritation. ¡°So what if Vicky¡¯s instructor was the assistant director?¡±


    ncing at Vicky¡¯s retreating figure, Darren shook his head. ¡°Vicky¡¯s always been like this. Arrogant and full of herself. Even though she¡¯s mellowed out a bit, she¡¯s still the same old Vicky.¡±


    Darren had first met Vicky at a party Merlin had dragged him to. Since Merlin and the assistant director had always been at odds, Darren and Vicky had been set up against each other in a sh over who would y the violin better. After that party, Darren had gained another enemy: Vicky. The two of them had been secretly battling it out for years. While Vicky, who was usually so overconfident, never yed below her abilities, Darren asionally did poorly.


    Darren rubbed his temples, thinking about the past. ¡°Even though Vicky¡¯s got a temper, she¡¯s talented. She might actually beat me tomorrow.¡±


    Elyse looked at him for a moment before speaking. ¡°You¡¯re being too hard on yourself again. You need to have more faith in your abilities. I know you¡¯re gifted.¡±


    Darren looked at her thoughtfully. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m gifted?¡±


    ¡°Think about it. Even when you¡¯re not at your best, you¡¯re still in the top five,¡± Elyse said. ¡°If you can get over this self-doubt, you¡¯ll do better.¡±


    Darren nodded, deep in thought. ¡°I¡¯ve never looked at it that way.¡±


    Giving him an encouraging pat on the shoulder, Elyse smiled. ¡°Beat Vicky tomorrow. Show her what you¡¯re made of.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 178

    ?<strong>Chapter 178:</strong>


    After offering Darren some encouragement, Elyse retreated to violin practice with a heavy heart, determined to refine her skills until she felt satisfied. Upon her return home, she unexpectedly encountered Kieran. Surprised, she inquired, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Jayden,¡± Kieran replied tersely, striding into the living room without further ado.


    Perplexed, Elyse hastened her steps and settled beside Jayden, her gaze lingering on Kieran with curiosity. Unmoved by her presence, Kieran remained fixated on Jayden, his expression tinged with weariness. ¡°Where have you taken my sister?¡± he asked.


    It dawned on Elyse that Kieran¡¯s visit was prompted by concern for Judy. Rather than interjecting, Elyse remained silent beside Jayden, observing the tense exchange.


    Setting his book aside, Jayden met Kieran¡¯s gaze squarely. ¡°What¡¯s your motive for seeing her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been absent for too long. I only just learned she came here. Regardless of her transgressions, I implore you to release her,¡± Kieran pleaded earnestly, his demeanor verging on submission.


    ¡°Judy is following her own path. Why must you interfere?¡± Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed with displeasure.


    Kieran was taken aback by Jayden¡¯s response. He knew Judy harbored feelings for Jayden. Had she resorted to drastic measures to gain his attention? Could she be toiling away at some nightclub now? Various scenarios raced through Kieran¡¯s mind, but he never imagined Judy serving as a maid.


    Kieran remained detached from the other Foster family members, treating them merely as tools for his own ends. Even when Joanna passed away, he showed no inclination to repatriate her remains. However, he harbored genuine concern for Judy¡¯s sudden disappearance. As his sole sibling, she had been the recipient of his affection and care throughout their upbringing.


    Kieran¡¯s affection for Judy ran deep. His concern for herpelled him to humble himself before Jayden. He implored in a tone softened with deference, ¡°Mr. Owen, I plead with you for any leads. I just want to bring my sister home.¡±


    Jayden remained silent, then nced at Elyse, gently squeezing her hand. ¡°What¡¯s your take on this? Should we¡­?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she looked at Jayden. Why had he sought her opinion? She had only intended to observe silently. However, Kieran swiftly addressed Elyse, saying, ¡°I owe you an apology, Mrs. Owen. I once offended you. If you still harbor resentment, direct it towards me. Spare my sister from harm.¡±


    Bemused by Elyse¡¯s puzzled expression, Jayden leaned in to whisper, ¡°Remember, he once pledged to marry you.¡± It was only then that Elyse recollected Kieran¡¯s earlier deration. Yet, it had long faded from her memory, never having held much significance. After a moment of contemtion, she turned to Jayden and dered, ¡°Inform him. He can take his sister home.¡±


    ¡°Have you reached a decision?¡± Jayden inquired.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made my decision.¡± Fearing that Kieran might linger indefinitely if left uninformed about Judy¡¯s whereabouts, Elyse opted to disclose her location. ¡°She is at my grandpa¡¯s residence,¡± Jayden murmured to Kieran.


    Kieran stood in stunned silence for three heartbeats, his mind reeling with possibilities he never imagined. ¡°Go fetch her, though I wonder if she¡¯ll consent to go with you,¡± Jayden remarked with a meaningful smile.


    Before Kieran could grasp the implication, he expressed gratitude to Elyse and hastened to find Judy. Upon his arrival, he promptly rapped on the door, and as it swung open, he conveyed his intentions to the butler with rity. With no impediments in his path, he soon saw Judy.


    Judy, having just concluded her dinner and sought sce in her chamber, expressed her surprise upon seeing Kieran. ¡°Kieran, what brings you here?¡±


    Kieran gently sped her hand and scrutinized her with tender care. A wave of relief washed over him as he observed her well-being, putting his mind at ease. With a solemn expression, he produced a document, furrowing his brow. ¡°Why have you affixed your signature to this contract, Judy? As a member of the esteemed Foster family, why have you chosen to serve as a maid here? Your actions cast a shadow upon our family name.¡±


    In a fit of anger, Kieran seized Judy¡¯s hand. ¡°Come home with me at once. Don¡¯t degrade yourself in this manner!¡±


    ¡°I refuse to return. I will soon be with Jayden,¡± Judy protested defiantly.


    ¡°Are you out of your senses? What obsession drives you toward someone incapacitated?¡± Kieran¡¯s disbelief was palpable. Aware of his sister¡¯s fondness for Jayden, Kieran was taken aback by the extent of her fervor.


    ¡°Kieran, it has been a struggle to hold on this long. If I relent now, I may never have another opportunity,¡± Judy revealed her determination, unyielding. Upon learning of the possibility of being with Jayden, Judy relinquished her resistance and applied herself diligently to her duties as a maid.


    However, Kieran remained unconvinced, seeing through Jayden¡¯s schemes. ¡°It¡¯s merely a deception to tether you here. Have you forgotten the principles our parents instilled in you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 179

    ?<strong>Chapter 179:</strong>


    Tears welled up in Judy¡¯s eyes as she pleaded with Kieran, her voice trembling. ¡°Kieran, can¡¯t you just wait? I¡¯ll see Jayden soon and tell him how I feel. He will understand my efforts, I know he will.¡±


    Kieran¡¯s gaze held a mix of emotions as he looked at Judy, a knot forming in his stomach. He hadn¡¯t realized just how deeply Judy¡¯s feelings for Jayden ran. But he couldn¡¯t condone it.


    Taking a firmer hold of her, Kieran implored, ¡°Judy, remember you are a Foster. You have responsibilities. Dad is trying to find the right match for you. Come back with me.¡±


    With a determined tug, Kieran pulled her out of the room. Despite her best efforts to break free, Judy found herself powerless against Kieran¡¯s insistence. The realization that her hopes and efforts were slipping away brought about a rush of emotion. Her eyes turned red as she choked out, ¡°Kieran, why are you doing this? Can¡¯t you see I just want to be with the man I love?¡±


    A flicker ofpassion crossed Kieran¡¯s face. However, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, Judy. We have duties as Fosters.¡± Therefore, he was determined to protect her and ensure her happiness as much as possible.


    Judy couldn¡¯t fathom Kieran¡¯s concerns for her. She bristled against his actions, but his resolve was unyielding, leaving her powerless to resist.


    Meanwhile, Driscoll gripped thendline phone, his expression tense as he listened to the caller¡¯s words. With a heavy sigh, he finally hung up and reported, ¡°Kieran has taken Judy away. She left in tears.¡±


    ¡°Tears? Does she like being a maid?¡± Elyse¡¯s surprise was palpable.


    Jayden mirrored her surprise.


    Driscoll pondered for a moment before speaking. ¡°Word has it she was promised by the housekeeper a return here if she worked diligently. Judy believed it.¡±


    Jayden nodded thoughtfully. ¡°That was a smart move.¡±


    Elyse frowned, mulling over the situation. Suddenly, her gaze sharpened as she fixed Jayden with an using look. ¡°It means she loves you so much she is willing to work as a maid for you.¡±


    Jealousy hung thick in the air.


    Sensing Elyse¡¯s mood, Driscoll decided to stay silent, not daring to interject.


    But Jayden was oblivious to this fact. In all honesty, he didn¡¯t expect Elyse to be jealous of Judy. He had already reassured her, believing her jealousy had been put to rest. He couldn¡¯t have been more wrong. Elyse¡¯s jealousy had not been quelled.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. She might love me, but it¡¯s merely surface-level. I still haven¡¯t deciphered the Foster family¡¯s intentions. I¡¯ll need to investigate further,¡± Jayden dered solemnly, unaware of Elyse¡¯s growing anger.


    ¡°You want to pursue this further?¡± Elyse asked through gritted teeth.


    Driscoll closed his eyes, feeling the weight of the situation. What was his master thinking? Why hadn¡¯t he learned not to mention another woman in front of his wife?


    As he watched Elyse¡¯s fury mount, realization suddenly dawned on Jayden. He asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Elyse retorted, crossing her arms and turning away in a huff, refusing to meet his gaze.


    Jayden frowned. Hadn¡¯t they resolved this? Why was she jealous again?


    At that moment, Bryce returned from work, breaking the tension between Jayden and Elyse. ¡°I¡¯m home! Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m absolutely famished!¡± he eximed, oblivious to the sour expressions on Jayden¡¯s and Elyse¡¯s faces.


    As he settled onto the sofa and ordered, ¡°Jayden, I need someone to apany me tonight. Whoever is up for it will sleep on the floor.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jayden scoffed and said, ¡°Are you really so afraid to sleep alone?¡±


    Bryce fired back, ¡°Your ce is haunted. What did you do to get it haunted? Moreover, I¡¯m the only one who is suffering from it.¡±


    Jayden replied nonchntly, ¡°No one is staying with you tonight. You are sleeping alone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t push me too far, Jayden,¡± Bryce mmed his hand on the table, his humiliation evident.


    ¡°No one is pushing you. We are just keeping your little identst night a secret,¡± Jayden teased.


    Bryce¡¯s embarrassment overst night¡¯s incident, where he had wet his pants in front of everyone, struck a raw nerve. It had be the most shameful moment of his life.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 180

    ?<strong>Chapter 180:</strong>


    Bryce protested loudly, ¡°It was just an identst night! Actually, I¡¯m quite brave. It won¡¯t happen again even if I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Jayden responded with a smile, ¡°Since you¡¯re so brave, you can sleep alone tonight. I hope not to hear from the servants that you¡¯ve wet the bed tomorrow.¡±


    Determined not to be looked down upon, especially by Jayden, Bryce clenched his teeth. With a burst of excitement, he dered, ¡°I can sleep alone. I don¡¯t need anyone with me.¡±


    Pleased with Bryce¡¯s response, Jayden told Driscoll, ¡°That¡¯s settled then. You can go ahead and set the table.¡±


    Driscoll nodded and headed to the kitchen.


    Elyse remained silent throughout but understood that Jayden was provoking Bryce. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. Let¡¯s go have dinner,¡± Jayden said, extending his hand to her. His tone was even, neither harsh nor gentle, merely stating a fact.


    In his view, any jealousy from Elyse was unwarranted. After all, he hadn¡¯t provoked it directly. Yet he failed to see that his marriage harbored many unpredictable elements. Elyse had alwayscked a sense of security, where even the smallest incident could unsettle her.


    Elyse gazed at Jayden for a few moments before finally relenting and cing her hand in his. After they had eaten, she returned to her room to prepare for the next day¡¯s selection.


    With the important day ahead, she went to bed early. However, she awoke suddenly at midnight. Reaching out instinctively, she found Jayden¡¯s side of the bed empty once again.


    Rubbing her sleepy eyes, Elyse was about to head to the study in search of Jayden when she was startled by Bryce¡¯s scream piercing the quiet house. ¡°I saw a ghost! Help!¡± his voice echoed.


    Completely unnerved, Elyse murmured, ¡°Why is Bryce screaming about a ghost again? Could there actually be something supernatural in the house?¡±


    She didn¡¯t truly believe in ghosts but decided she needed to see for herself. The darkness seemed to close in around her as she moved forward. After a dozen steps, she felt an eerie sensation as if something were following her.


    Spinning around abruptly, she saw nothing and breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to continue, two hands suddenly wrapped around her from behind. Before she could scream for help, arge hand covered her mouth.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you it¡¯s best not to wander at night?¡± The man¡¯s voice was close, his breath cold against her ear before he yfully bit her earlobe, sending a shiver through her.


    Startled, Elyse quickly realized the man behind her was not the ghost Bryce had screamed about. But who could it be ying such tricks in the dark?


    Unknown to her, it was Jayden who had caught her in the hallway. Jayden hadn¡¯t expected Elyse to disregard his advice to rest in her room. Remembering his earlier instructions, he gently held her closer in frustration. If it weren¡¯t for the important selection tomorrow, he might have taken her tonight.


    Feeling his hands, Elyse panicked. She struggled in vain, eventually growing tired and breathing heavily in his hold.


    ¡°You smell nice. Is that a new perfume?¡± Jayden asked, his voice calm as he held his wife. The change in her scent intrigued him further, drawing him closer to discover its source. Suddenly, he felt a tear drop onto the back of his hand.


    ¡°Huh? Was she crying because she was scared?¡± Jayden couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. It seemed she was more frightened than he¡¯d thought. How brave of her to venture out alone.


    He kissed her cheek affectionately with a hint of amusement. ¡°Good night.¡±


    Soon after, a sharp pain at the back of her neck overwhelmed her, and she lost consciousness. Jayden carefully carried her back to the bed, tucked her in gently, and left the room.


    His earlier actions had been a deliberate attempt to provoke Bryce into proving himself. However, Bryce was so terrified by Jayden¡¯s antics that he fled to the basement, a ce Jayden knew he shouldn¡¯t be because of something significant stored there. Determined, Jayden knew he had to bring Bryce back from there.


    The next morning, Elyse awoke feeling disoriented. After a few seconds, the events of the previous night rushed back to her. Panicked, she threw herself into Jayden¡¯s arms and eximed, ¡°Jayden, there was an unknown man in the housest night. He tried to assault me.¡±


    Jayden, having anticipated this reaction, responded calmly, ¡°You were beside me all night. Perhaps themotion with Bryce led you to have a nightmare?¡±


    Confused, Elyse questioned, ¡°Was I asleep the whole timest night?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jayden confirmed soothingly. ¡°I held you in my arms as you slept. I assure you, you were safe.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 181

    ?<strong>Chapter 181:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s cheeks warmed at Jayden¡¯s words, yet she remained doubtful about the previous night¡¯s events. Trying to piece together her memories, she said, ¡°Was it really just a nightmarest night? But that man felt so real. I could feel his warmth when he touched me.¡±


    Jayden held her close, offering reassurance. ¡°Could it be because I was holding you?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She looked at him, her expression uncertain. ¡°Was it all just a dream?¡±


    Jayden continued, ¡°You know how secure our house is. It¡¯s impossible for a stranger to just appear here.¡± He gently persuaded her, trying to convince her it was all a dream. ¡°Today is your big day. Don¡¯t let a dream affect your performance,¡± he advised.


    Elyse nodded, taking his words to heart. She headed to thepetition venue early that morning and noticed Darren and Grace were already there at the entrance.


    Your imagination thrives at galnovels punt


    ¡°Morning. You both got here early,¡± Elyse greeted them, holding her violin case, trying to sound nonchnt.


    Grace rubbed her eyes and replied, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleepst night. I was too nervous. So I decided toe here early.¡±


    Darren¡¯s eyes were also red. He sighed and admitted, ¡°I might be taking this more seriously than you. I couldn¡¯t even eatst night.¡±


    The three of them exchanged looks and sighed in unison. The selection was crucial; each was determined to give their best performance to impress Cody.


    Anxious, they headed to the concert hall where the selection was to be held, only to find that Vicky and Bart were already there. The arrival of theirpetitors charged the air with tension.


    Silence fell over the group as they each tuned their violins, avoiding eye contact. A few minutester, Merlin arrived with the assistant director Abram Ellsworth, followed by Cody and several senior leaders and instructors, including Wanda.


    Merlin surveyed the group with a solemn gaze, then turned to Abram and dered, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Abram nodded, his expression grave. ¡°Start immediately. Let¡¯s not waste time.¡±


    The performances would proceed in the reverse order of thest ranking, with Darren being the first to perform. Elyse watched Darren, her nerves tingling with hope that he wouldn¡¯t falter today.


    ¡°Please enjoy ¡®Sonatas and Partitas for Solo Violin,''¡± announced Cole, who stood poised and delivered a seamless performance from start to finish. Elyse caught the look of surprise on Merlin¡¯s face. He had not expected Darren to remain soposed and deliver a wless performance under such pressure. After Darren concluded, the judges began their evaluations.


    Cody folded his arms and looked on, his expression devoid of any disdain. Instead, there was a hint of pleasure in his gaze.


    Darren¡¯s impressive performance had not gone unnoticed, putting immense pressure on the other candidates. They knew they had to outperform him. Next up were Bart and Grace, both in peak form. They executed their pieces wlessly, their performances not only error-free but also particrly delightful to the audience.


    When it was Elyse¡¯s turn, she stood center stage and took a deep breath. ¡°Please enjoy ¡®Viva Vida,''¡± she announced, choosing a piece known for its vibrant and skill-showcasing melody. The atmosphere, once tense like a battlefield, softened significantly, breathing life and beauty into the hall.


    The audience waspletely captivated by her music. As thest notes lingered in the air and the audience was still reflecting on her performance, Vicky stepped onto the stage. Her high heels clicked like those of a noble white swan, and her voice, devoid of emotion, announced, ¡°Please enjoy Sergei Prokofiev¡¯s ¡®The Bells.''¡± It was an elegant and clever piece designed to showcase a yer¡¯s technique.


    After Vicky¡¯s performance, all the candidates sat up straight, their faces etched with serious and anxious expressions. They all wondered, was Cody impressed? The tension was palpable as they awaited the judges¡¯ decision, which seemed to be deliberately dyed, heightening the suspense.


    Finally, the call came. ¡°Vicky, Elyse,e out!¡± In that moment, Cody unexpectedly called out their names. Pointing to Elyse and Vicky, he dered, ¡°I want to see your leadership ability.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback, her eyes instinctively meeting Vicky¡¯s. Both showed clear signs of confusion at the sudden request. The assistant director, Abram, was the quickest to respond. With a smile, he said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll arrange it right now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 182

    ?<strong>Chapter 182:</strong>


    As the staff made arrangements, Darren sauntered over to Elyse, his eyebrows raised in curiosity. ¡°So it¡¯s a toss-up, right? Cody Tucker seems to have a soft spot for both Vicky and you.¡±


    Elyse, still reeling with confusion, shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. My heart¡¯s racing so fast I might just burst,¡± she replied, her nerves on edge.


    Grace chimed in, leaning closer to whisper. ¡°Regardless, Mr. Tucker¡¯s taken notice of you. Talent always wins out in our line of work.¡±


    Bart let out a small sigh. ¡°I really stepped up my game this time, but did Mr. Tucker even notice?¡±


    The collective disappointment hung in the air. Elyse racked her brain for a way to lift their spirits. Just as she was at a loss, she caught Vicky shooting daggers at her with narrowed eyes.


    With a furrowed brow, Elyse marched over to Vicky, her tone firm. ¡°Not convinced I¡¯ve made the cut, huh?¡±


    Vicky met her gaze with a smug smirk. ¡°You¡¯ve never had proper training. You¡¯re just lucky. Think I¡¯ll give you the satisfaction of being so cocky?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s anger red at the jab. ¡°Lucky? Can¡¯t ept that I pose a threat? Fine. I¡¯ll show you just how capable I am. Brace yourself, because if you doubt me, I¡¯ll prove you wrong over and over again. Let¡¯s see who truly has what it takes.¡±


    Vicky¡¯s narrowed gaze held a challenge as she asked proudly, ¡°Are you dering war with me?¡±


    ¡°I will be the winner,¡± Elyse shot back, her re sharp as a de.


    The tension between them was palpable as they stood in a quiet corner locked in a silent battle of wills. Darren, sensing the charged atmosphere, intervened, breaking their standoff. ¡°Everything¡¯s set. Let¡¯s head over there,¡± he said, whisking Elyse away from the brewing storm.


    ¡°Looks like you two were about to throw down,¡± Darren teased, attempting to lighten Elyse¡¯s mood.


    But Elyse remained silent, her mind consumed by the seriousness of the uing selection process.


    ¡°Hey, Elyse!¡± Richie¡¯s voice broke through the corridor, drawing Elyse¡¯s attention. As he approached, he offered a reassuring smile. ¡°Heard you nailed it. Maybe your dreams are about toe true.¡±


    His attempt atfort faltered when he noticed Elyse¡¯s troubled expression. Richie yfully jolted her shoulders, trying to lighten the mood. ¡°Come on, Elyse, it¡¯s just a smallpetition.¡±


    Elyse shivered at the unexpected touch, her nerves on edge. ¡°I wish I could rx, but thispetition has me on edge,¡± she admitted, her voice tinged with frustration. Then a glimmer of hope flickered in her eyes. ¡°If I win against Vicky, Mr. Tucker might be my instructor.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Well,¡± Richie hesitated, unsure how to break the news that Cody had already chosen Elyse as his apprentice. Before he could respond, Vicky appeared, her demeanor defiant. With arms crossed and chin held high, she issued a challenge. ¡°You think you can beat me? You¡¯ll have to prove it first.¡±


    With a deliberate bump, she brushed past Elyse, leaving a trail of tension in her wake as she sauntered away. After being knocked off bnce, Elyse regained her footing with a stagger.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Darren asked with concern.


    Elyse shook her head silently, entering the venue. ¡°It¡¯s hard to get her to unwind,¡± Richie observed her with concern, noting how unusually serious she seemed. He had intended to tell her that Cody had already chosen her, but now didn¡¯t seem like the right time.


    Darren watched Elyse with worry. ¡°She¡¯s as tense as I was earlier. I¡¯m worried she might mess up if she¡¯s too stressed.¡±


    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes asionally. It¡¯s not a formal performance. Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± Richie reassured him.


    But Darren shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. We¡¯re all vying for first ce so Cody Tucker will pick us.¡±


    Richie was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t realized they were all aiming to be Cody¡¯s apprentice rather than just bing the concertmaster. He knew his uncle was influential and he had his fair share of devoted fans, but this level of fervor surprised him.


    For thepetition, Abram had assembled two seasoned orchestras. Vicky and Elyse stood in the positions of concertmaster, patiently awaiting their cues.


    Feeling her palms slick with sweat, Elyse lowered her head, trying to calm herself. She opened and closed her fists repeatedly, trying to dispel the tension. Her palms eventually dried, but the nervousness still lingered.


    She knew she needed to adjust her mindset and physical state for optimal performance. As she waited, Elyse observed Vicky, who stood calmly without a hint of nerves. Elyse couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Vicky seemed so confident and if she was assured of winning first ce. Lost in thought, Elyse¡¯s own tension began to mount, sending shivers down her spine.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 183

    ?<strong>Chapter 183:</strong>


    Elyse inhaled deeply, her heart racing to the point of dizziness.


    Determined not to let nerves jeopardize her chance, she continuously tried topose herself. Cody, observing from the side of the stage, leaned casually against a table and watched her with a calm demeanor. Though she appeared fine, Cody, familiar with such situations, noticed a shift in her mental state.


    During this moment, Richie approached Cody and whispered, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you publicly acknowledged that Elyse is your new apprentice? And why involve her with the orchestra for apetition? Is that really necessary?¡±


    Cody averted his gaze, shot Richie a re, and responded with irritation, ¡°You¡¯re not the one to dictate my actions.¡± Undeterred, Richie stepped closer and murmured, ¡°Uncle Cody, make the announcement now so I can impress Elyse.¡±


    ¡°Why must you show off? Do you see me merely as a means to unt?¡± retorted Cody, dismissing him with a firm shake of his shoulder and a stern, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    Richie rebuffed, moved away, and watched Elyse with concern. ¡°The piece selected for you is Por Una Cabeza,¡± announced Abram, his gaze cutting through the crowd until itnded on Elyse. Feeling his intense scrutiny, Elyse shuddered, her anxiety peaking again, prompting her to take another deep breath.


    Ultimately, Abram decided that Vicky would close the show, assigning Elyse to perform first. Elyse quelled her inner turmoil as she approached the orchestra¡¯s forefront, standing poised, nodding at Abram to signal readiness, and lifting her violin to begin.


    Word of the concertmasterpetition had quickly spread, drawing a crowd eager to witness the event, including other orchestra members, Rebekah, and even Wanda. Upon noticing the audience¡¯s size, Elyse¡¯s heart fluttered with anxiety. She faltered during her performance, an error not missed by the judges or Cody. Despite quickly regaining her focus andposure, the damage was done.


    Nearby, Vicky couldn¡¯t hide her satisfaction, a smug smile breaking across her face as she observed Elyse¡¯s slip. Elyse performed moderately well. Unfamiliar with musical nuances, Richie noticed Freddy¡¯s concerned expression and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t she y well?¡±


    With a frown, Freddy paused before responding, ¡°Her performance was generally good, but it wasn¡¯t wless. There were several errors.¡± Darren joined them, adding in a subdued tone, ¡°She¡¯s yet to be ustomed to the stage. Her nervousness led to the same errors I¡¯ve made myself. Stage fright was notoriously challenging to master.¡±


    Wanda, perceptive of the ws in Elyse¡¯s execution, whispered to a nearby instructor, ¡°After thepetition, she needs more rehearsal time. How else will she manage live performances under such pressure?¡±


    Overhearing the conversation, Rebekah, positioned behind Wanda, couldn¡¯t help but smirk. Elyse had been so arrogant, yet now she faltered significantly in her performance. Delighted, Rebekah turned to her friend with a grin. ¡°I¡¯m in such a good mood today; dinner¡¯s on me.¡±


    Her friend, puzzled, asked, ¡°Really? What¡¯s got you in such high spirits?¡±


    It was clear why Rebekah was ted; Elyse had blundered. Rebekah managed to contain her mirth and enthusiasm as she and her friend exited. For her, thepetition¡¯s oue was already clear; she felt no need to watch what she considered a foregone conclusion.


    At the end of the performance, Elyse looked visibly disheartened. Without even ncing her way, the vice head informed Vicky, ¡°Your piece will be ¡®Bilionera¡¯.¡±


    Vicky looked up, her expression one of unwavering confidence, and dered, ¡°No problem.¡± As she began her performance, it was evident she outshone Elyse considerably.


    Elyse¡¯splexion grew pale while she remained on stage, her dismay apparent as she listened to Vicky. In stark contrast to her own showing, Vicky¡¯s performance dazzled, rendering Elyse¡¯s efforts negligible.


    Darren, who knew Vicky¡¯s capabilities intimately, was aware of her longstanding role as concertmaster and her seasoned stage presence. Despite Elyse¡¯s talent, she simply couldn¡¯t match Vicky¡¯s seasoned stagecraft.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 184

    ?<strong>Chapter 184:</strong>


    As soon as Vicky wrapped up her performance, Abram wasted no time in showering her with praise. ¡°Bravo! Excellent performance,¡± he eximed, his admiration evident. Vicky held a special ce in Abram¡¯s heart as his favorite apprentice. Her chest swelled with pride at Abram¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at the silent Elyse and stifled augh. She had already made it clear to Elyse that thetter was no match for her. Yet, there was Elyse, attending the selection only to be outshone by her. It was almostical, like watching a clown trying topete with a star performer.


    As Abram, Merlin, and the others engaged in a flurry of post-performance chatter, they beckoned Cody to share his thoughts. It wasn¡¯t long before the fate of the Celestial Sounds Symphony¡¯s concertmaster for the uing domestic tour was sealed. ¡°Congrattions, Vicky! You¡¯ve earned the prestigious title of concertmaster for our uing tour,¡± Abram announced proudly, his eyes darting over to Merlin with a subtle hint of whose apprentice reigned supreme. Merlin, sensing Abram¡¯s provocation, maintained a stoic expression and apuded along with the rest, refusing to engage in any overt rivalry.


    The room erupted in thunderous apuse and joyful cheers, a cacophony of celebration that filled the air as Vicky basked in the adtion of her peers. She had always stood out among her peers, her talent shining brighter than the rest. It was no surprise then that she deserved the title of concertmaster.


    Elyse descended the stage stairs with a heavy silence hanging around her, her heart weighed down by the bitter taste of defeat. The stage reserved for winners had never felt more distant, more unattainable to her. Richie and Darren approached her, perhaps to offerfort or words of encouragement, but she silently declined, shaking her head before leaving the performance hall.


    Concern etched Richie¡¯s face. ¡°What should we do, Richie?¡± he said anxiously. ¡°I want to talk to her.¡± He was aware that Cody had been eager to mentor Elyse for some time, but he suspected Cody¡¯s feelings might have changed. Despite this, Cody remained tight-lipped about his true intentions of watching the orchestra¡¯s concertmaster selection. As the sole bearer of the truth, Richie found himself increasingly uneasy about keeping it to himself.


    Darren ced aforting hand on Richie¡¯s shoulder and shook his head. Grace interjected, ¡°Let her be. The sting of a first failure is sharp, but she must find her own strength. Otherwise, she¡¯ll never rise again.¡± Richie felt increasingly uneasy.


    He wanted to defend Elyse, insisting that she hadn¡¯t truly failed; she was Cody¡¯s apprentice, and this setback wouldn¡¯t define her. Abram¡¯s booming voice interrupted their conversation. ¡°Well done! You deserve to be my apprentice. No one your age can match you.¡± They nced over to see Vicky standing confidently before a group of instructors, her demeanor oozing arrogance. Perhaps Vicky noticed their scrutinizing gazes and responded with a subtle lift of her chin, a hint of smugness and challenge dancing in her eyes.


    Bart, noticing Vicky¡¯s demeanor, furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Achieving victory ismendable, but there¡¯s a fine line between confidence and arrogance.¡± Darren resignedly added, ¡°Vicky¡¯s track record is wless. She truly stands out among her peers.¡± Grace, wearing a displeased expression, interjected, ¡°If only you could ovee your stage nerves, Darren. Then perhaps you¡¯d surpass her one day.¡± Darren, caught off guard by Grace¡¯s blunt critique, could only offer a helpless look in return. How could she prod at his insecurities like that?


    Meanwhile, Vicky, reveling in her victory as the newly crowned concertmaster, eagerly sought out Cody¡¯s acknowledgment. However, upon scanning the room, she realized he was nowhere to be found. Turning to Abram, she tugged at his sleeve and asked, ¡°Mr. Ellsworth, where¡¯s Mr. Tucker? Wasn¡¯t he here to scout for an apprentice? I¡¯ve clinched first ce. Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± Abram, now aware of Cody¡¯s absence, scanned the room in puzzlement. However, his questions to the nearby teachers yielded no clues about Cody¡¯s whereabouts.


    Scanning the room in search of Cody, he puzzled aloud, ¡°That¡¯s odd. Where could he have disappeared to?¡± Vicky¡¯s anxiety grew as she recalled seeing Cody engaged in conversation with Darren, Grace, and Bart¡ªnone of whom had been selected for the concertmaster position. She remembered how Cody had offered feedback, both constructive criticism and praise, highlighting their strengths and areas for improvement. Vicky couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of confusion. She knew she was an exceptional musician, so why hadn¡¯t Cody publicly dered her as his apprentice?


    Vicky scanned the room with growing anxiety, oblivious to the fact that Cody had followed Elyse out of the performance hall. In the tranquil garden, Elyse found sce amidst the flowers, her sighs breaking the silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a setback, no need for such heavy sighs,¡± Cody¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts as he approached, his hands sped behind his back. Startled by his presence, Elyse rose from her seat, her eyes wide with surprise. ¡°Mr. Tucker, what brings you here?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty.


    Cody regarded Elyse¡¯s uneasy demeanor with a neutral expression before posing a question of his own. ¡°Was this your first time standing on the front of the stage?¡± Elyse nodded slowly, her gaze falling to the ground. ¡°Yes, it was. I¡¯ve performed before, but always in the background, unnoticed. Today marked my debut as a concertmaster. Despite it not being a public performance, I felt uneasy,¡± she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Being in such a prominent position made me ufortable.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 185

    ?<strong>Chapter 185:</strong>


    Cody nodded, his tone calm as he remarked, ¡°I could tell. You were sweating bullets.¡± Looking up at Cody, Elyse subconsciously touched her back and felt the sweat there. ¡°I was too nervous to even notice,¡± she admitted awkwardly.


    Cody gazed at her violin and asked, ¡°Ever practiced so hard your strings snapped?¡± ¡°No, never,¡± Elyse shook her head.


    ¡°You need to push yourself to that extent. It¡¯s the only way to shake off the nerves and master your craft on stage,¡± Cody advised, his eyes seeing more than just her face.


    After a moment of silence, Cody continued, ¡°You¡¯ve got talent, but you¡¯re not putting in enough practice. You¡¯re not as polished as Vicky.¡± It took Elyse a moment to realize Cody was critiquing her and offering advice.


    ¡°Thank you for the advice, Mr. Tucker,¡± Elyse felt a surge of hope. She had been feeling down, thinking she¡¯d never gain Cody¡¯s approval. Now she felt she had a shot. She wanted to ask for Cody¡¯s number. After hesitating, she asked softly, ¡°Mr. Tucker, could I have your number? In case I have any music questions?¡±


    Without hesitation, Cody exchanged numbers with her. With Cody¡¯s guidance, Elyse felt a renewed sense of determination. ¡°Head home. Don¡¯t linger here alone,¡± Cody waved her off, seeing her newfound confidence.


    As soon as Elyse heard Cody¡¯sments, she trotted out of the garden. Elyse skipped back to the practice room where other orchestra members surrounded her, offeringfort and support.


    Blushing under their attention, Elyse said, ¡°I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll win next time.¡±


    ¡°Next time? I doubt you can beat Vicky next time,¡± Rebekah interjected, her tone dripping with disdain. ¡°Compared to Vicky, you¡¯re nothing. Don¡¯t get your hopes up. You¡¯ll stay at the bottom next year too.¡±


    Someone moved to defend Elyse, but she stopped them. She didn¡¯t want others getting involved. Meeting Rebekah¡¯s gaze squarely, Elyse retorted, ¡°I may be at the bottom, but what about you? If I recall correctly, you didn¡¯t even make it to the second round. You¡¯re not even as good as me. What gives you the right to criticize?¡±


    Rebekah sneered, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not as good as you, but you¡¯re just going to keep getting beaten by Vicky.¡±


    Someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, saying, ¡°We all know you¡¯ve been sucking up to Vickytely. I saw you following her around the other day, buying snacks for her like her personal servant. Why are you so obsessed with Vicky? Are you herpdog now?¡±


    Elyseughed, calling her out. Caught off guard, Rebekah paled, her arrogance vanishing. ring at Elyse, she spat, ¡°What are you so proud of? I may not be as bad as you, but I¡¯m not as humiliating either.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s humiliating about me? I may not be as good as Vicky, but that just means I have room to improve. No one¡¯sughing at me. Only you think I should be ashamed. Talk about narrow-minded,¡± Elyse shot back.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Rebekah began but stopped short when Freddy entered the room. Their eyes met, and Rebekah blushed, unable to hold his gaze.


    Ignoring Rebekah, Freddy walked straight to Elyse. ¡°You¡¯re back. Come with me. I need to talk to you.¡±


    Confused, Elyse followed Freddy out of the practice room, leaving Rebekah seething with hatred. Out in the corridor, Elyse saw Darren asking, ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Cody turned down Vicky as his apprentice. She was in tears,¡± Darren blurted out.


    Surprised, Elyse asked, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say Cody came here to take on a student? That whoever became concertmaster would be his apprentice, right?¡±


    Darren nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what we all thought. Even my uncle was sure of it. He tried to pull some strings so I¡¯d get the chance. But Cody told us the other day he didn¡¯t necessarily have to choose the best performer.¡±


    Elyse stood there for a moment, realization slowly dawning. ¡°Then who does he want as his apprentice?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 186

    ?<strong>Chapter 186:</strong>


    Darren shook his head when Elyse asked about Cody¡¯s choice, saying that no one really knew. ¡°Everyone thinks he won¡¯t choose anyone, but I heard that he ns to stay in the city for a period of time, and he¡¯s not in a rush to leave,¡± he exined. After that, he covered his mouth with his hand and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Vicky cry in so many years. Her self-esteem has been shattered.¡±


    Elyse asked if it was just Cody¡¯s rejection, to which Darren replied, ¡°Partly. Abram invited reporters and senior leaders. He thought Vicky would definitely be chosen, but she ended up getting humiliated.¡± Darren snickered, saying Vicky¡¯s self-esteem was shattered in that moment.


    Elyse and Freddy exchanged a look,menting on Darren¡¯s long-standing feud with Vicky. Darren raised a hand to cut Elyse off, saying, ¡°She¡¯s been mocking me for years, and I didn¡¯t say anything. Today, can¡¯t I have a goodugh?¡±


    Freddy shrugged and said, ¡°Sure, but take a look behind you first.¡± Darren turned around to find Vicky¡¯s eyes full of humiliation and resentment, ring at him as if she wanted to tear him apart. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid and added with a smirk, ¡°Do you need to change locations to go cry now?¡±


    Vicky wiped her eyes and shot back, ¡°Losers don¡¯t have the right to mock me. Let¡¯s see how you feel after you win.¡± He replied with indifference, ¡°Well, it¡¯s my first time seeing a winner so humiliated.¡± Vicky snorted and said nothing else, havingpeted with Darren for years. She walked up to them, bumped into Darren, and then red fiercely at Elyse. To Elyse¡¯s surprise, Vicky wasn¡¯t going to say anything and just left unhappily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret about her. She¡¯s been cocooned in des for so long; it¡¯s high time she savored a dose of defeat,¡± Darren remarked. He looked away from Vicky and said to Elyse, ¡°Do you know what Cody said about Vicky¡¯s music before he left?¡±


    Elyse was curious and asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Darren replied, ¡°He said her ying was all skill and no emotion. Her music fails to captivate or connect with the audience, and he suggested she tone down her arrogance.¡± Elyse almost burst outughing. ¡°Mr. Tucker really has sharp eyes,¡± Freddy joined. ¡°He could see it in just one performance.¡±


    Darren nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s one of the best.¡± As Elyse listened to the conversation, she couldn¡¯t help but remember that Richie had said almost the same thing when he asked her to y in the park. It dawned on her that music devoid of a soul is hollow and lifeless. A performer couldn¡¯t lose their soul. She gained a newfound understanding of music.


    Elyse was disappointed when she returned home and found out that Jayden wasn¡¯t there. She asked Driscoll, ¡°Where is Jayden?¡±


    ¡°He went to the hospital, but there¡¯s been a traffic jam and he¡¯s dyed,¡± Driscoll replied, noticing her disappointment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡±


    Feeling sad, Elyse told Driscoll, ¡°I lost. I didn¡¯t be the concertmaster.¡±


    Driscollforted her, saying, ¡°Even if you¡¯re not selected, we all think that you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t say anything and just sat on the sofa, sulking. Driscoll noticed this and sent a message to Jayden, who was actually dealing with a business problem instead of going to the hospital as he had imed earlier. When Jayden received the message, he guessed Elyse must be in a bad mood and ordered the driver to speed up. He rushed home in half an hour, where he was greeted by Bryce at the entrance, who had dark circles under his eyes and walked unsteadily.


    ¡°Bryce!¡± greeted Jayden. ¡°I need to talk to you.¡±


    Hearing that, Bryce raised an eyebrow and said they could talk inside the house. He then controlled his wheelchair and moved toward the living room. The moment he arrived, Elyse stood up to greet him while Bryce couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t live in this house anymore! Your house is haunted, and I can¡¯t sleep at night!¡±


    Elyse felt a pang of unease as she thought of the man from her dream again. Jayden nced at Bryce and asked, ¡°Will you leave after dinner?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 187

    ?<strong>Chapter 187:</strong>


    Bryce hadn¡¯t intended to step inside the house. His n was to simply say goodbye and leave this damned ce. ¡°I won¡¯t stay for dinner. I¡¯d rather starve outside than enter your house!¡± he eximed loudly.


    Jayden, with a nk expression, turned to Driscoll. ¡°Send him home,¡± hemanded.


    Driscoll nodded, understanding Jayden¡¯s intention, and ushered Bryce towards a car. As Bryce settled into his car, a peculiar sensation washed over him. Hadn¡¯t he chosen to leave on his own? Why then did it feel as if he had been thrown out? Confusion clouded his thoughts as he sat in the car, trying to piece it all together.


    Once Bryce was gone, Elyse observed a subtle lift in Jayden¡¯s mood. She recalled a conversation from a few days prior where Jayden had mentioned his n to make Bryce leave of his own ord. It dawned on her that Jayden had something to do with the ghost. However, shecked any proof to confirm her suspicions.


    ¡°You failed thepetition and couldn¡¯t be the concertmaster, right?¡± Jayden suddenly said, turning to face Elyse with an intense gaze.


    She bowed her head, her voice tinged with sadness. ¡°Yes, I failed.¡±


    Jayden offeredfort. ¡°I can arrange a personal concert for you if you want.¡±


    Driscoll, returning just in time, overheard Jayden¡¯s words and smiled warmly. It was clear Jayden had figured out how to bring joy to Elyse.


    Feeling embarrassed, Elyse responded, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready for a solo performance yet.¡±


    Jayden withdrew his gaze and started toward the dining room. ¡°Really? But I think you y the violin very well.¡±


    Elyse paused, taken aback, and her cheeks flushed with color. She felt Driscoll watching and hurried to catch up with Jayden.


    Later that evening while Elyse was practicing her violin, her phone vibrated. Glenda was calling.


    She stared at the screen, hesitating for a moment before answering.


    ¡°Theo has let Mabel go home,¡± Glenda burst out immediately.


    Elyse was taken aback. She had been messaging Theo, pleading for Mabel¡¯s release, but there had been no reply. Now his sudden decision made her uneasy.


    ¡°Did he just let her go without saying anything?¡± Elyse asked cautiously.


    Glenda¡¯s voice, once filled with excitement, now wavered. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Elyse asked, her anger rising, ¡°What were his conditions?¡±


    Glenda responded, a note of guilt in her voice¡­


    Elyse was stunned. ¡°Did you agree to this?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring your sister back,¡± Glenda admitted, trying to maintain herposure.


    ¡°Mom, have you forgotten I¡¯m married? Why would you promise him that? Have you thought about my situation at all? Aren¡¯t you worried that Jayden will be furious?¡± Elyse¡¯s anger surged.


    Growing frustrated with Elyse¡¯s barrage of questions, Glenda retorted, ¡°I¡¯ve found out that Jayden is just a cripple and holds no sway in the Owen family. Besides, I only want to save Mabel. All you need to do is meet with Theo once. I¡¯m not asking for anything more.¡±


    Infuriated by Glenda¡¯s dismissive tone, Elyse wanted to respond, but Glenda ended the call abruptly. Fuming, Elyse soon came to a decision and cklisted Theo¡¯s number. Now that Mabel was safe and Glenda had agreed to Theo¡¯s demand, Elyse questioned why she shouldply. It was Glenda who had agreed to the meeting, not her.


    After that, Elyse exhaled deeply, picked up her violin, and resumed her practice.


    Glenda, having hung up the phone, sighed deeply and muttered to herself, ¡°She is so narrow-minded. She won¡¯t do even the smallest thing for me.¡±


    Mabel, who had been lying on the bed, opened her eyes, looking tired and pale. In truth, she wasn¡¯t sick. Though Theo had confined her in the basement, he had provided her meals regrly. Yet, the fear had overwhelmed her. She was terrified that he might harm her severely.


    ¡°Mom, who were you talking about?¡± Mabel asked weakly.


    ¡°Your elder sister, of course,¡± Glenda responded, her voice tinged with anger. ¡°Theo wouldn¡¯t let you go until I agreed to arrange a meeting with her. But I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s unwilling to help. She just gave me an earful over the phone.¡±


    Glenda continued bitterly, ¡°What an ingrate. She doesn¡¯t care about you at all.¡±


    Mabel remained silent, her thoughts drifting to what Kaelyn had told her in the basement. She clenched her fists in silence. ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve to be my sister. She has always been selfish,¡± she said bitterly, her teeth gritted.


    Nobody knew the extent of the mental strain she had endured in the basement. Yet, despite her plight, Elyse had refused to help.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 188

    ?<strong>Chapter 188:</strong>


    Although Elyse missed out on the concertmaster position, she snagged a spot on the domestic concert tour. Now, she had to attend practice every day to hone her skills. As she stood amidst her fellow orchestra members, her gaze drifted to Vicky¡¯s back, brimming with envy.


    As they delved into their rehearsal, Merlin entered the room. He looked at everyone and said, ¡°The tour begins in a month. Let¡¯s strive for excellence and leave our audience awestruck.¡± After saying that, Merlin exited the rehearsal room, leaving the orchestra members abuzz with excitement.


    Since Elyse had never gone on a concert tour, she couldn¡¯t help but feel enthusiastic. ¡°What a bunch of country bumpkins,¡± suddenly, Vicky¡¯s voice pierced the air. Elyse raised her head and saw Vicky looking at everyone disdainfully. The room fell into a hush as Vicky¡¯s words hung in the air. Did she just call them country bumpkins?


    Elyse shot a helpless nce at Vicky before saying, ¡°How irritating.¡± Annoyed, Vicky snapped, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said you are irritating,¡± Elyse replied unflinchingly. ¡°What has our discussion got to do with you? We didn¡¯t offend you. Yet, youbel us as country bumpkins. Oh right, you are quite pleased with yourself.¡±


    Vicky gritted her teeth, shooting Elyse a resentful re. Never before had someone challenged her like this. Vicky¡¯s demeanor was always overbearing and arrogant. She liked asserting her dominance over other orchestra members, leaving them cowed and unwilling to challenge her. Not even Darren, her longtime rival since childhood, had ever mustered the courage to confront her in such a manner.


    However, Elyse proved to be an exception. ¡°What gives you the audacity to speak to me like this?¡± Vicky¡¯sughter masked her simmering anger.


    Elyse furrowed her brows. ¡°Do you think you are outstanding? Are you above Merlin or more talented than Mr. Cody Tucker?¡±


    Vicky retorted disdainfully, ¡°I might not be on their level, but you lost to me.¡±


    Undeterred, Elyse chuckled, ¡°Yes, I lost. But that doesn¡¯t mean I have to bow down to you, does it? I¡¯ll always be yourpetitor. You better step up your game because I might surpass you tomorrow.¡±


    Vicky was speechless with rage. Darren couldn¡¯t help butugh. This caused Vicky to shoot him a re. Unfazed, Darren smiled and looked at her fearlessly. ¡°Vicky, have you forgotten Mr. Tucker¡¯s advice? He told you to be humble and curb your arrogance. Are you going against his words?¡±


    Vicky was at a loss for words. She knew she needed to improve her reputation, especially if she wanted Cody to take her on as his apprentice. Reluctantly, Vicky held her tongue, choosing not to argue with Elyse. Seeing Darren¡¯s supportive nod, Elyse felt a surge of gratitude. He was standing up for her.


    Turning back to her practice, Elyse received a message from Jayden saying he would be dining out with Peyton and wouldn¡¯t be home for dinner. Frowning, Elyse wondered why Jayden had been spending so much time with Peytontely, always going out for meals. Without questioning their ns, she replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Darren approached her and whispered, ¡°We are nning to dine out tonight. Would you like to join us?¡±


    Elyse was curious. ¡°We? Who else is going besides you?¡±


    ¡°Bart, Grace, and Freddy,¡± Darren said with a smile. ¡°Thepetition brought us together. Since we all y the violin, we turned from foes to friends.¡±


    Intrigued, Elyse nodded. ¡°Okay. Tonight, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we are heading to Harvest Eatery. Bart¡¯s booked us a private dining room,¡± Darren said, pulling out his phone. ¡°Mind if I save your number? That way you can join our group chat.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face lit up with delight as she swiftly added Darren to her contact list. Just as they were exchanging numbers, Vicky strolled over, eyeing them with an odd expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I heard you guys were about to join some chat group.¡±


    Elyse gave her phone a yful shake. ¡°Yeah, we were. Do you want to be friends with us?¡±


    Vicky scoffed, her disdain evident. ¡°Who would want to be friends with losers? I¡¯m not interested in lowering my standards.¡±


    Darren¡¯s brows furrowed in irritation. ¡°Can¡¯t you change your attitude? It¡¯s not like you have a lot of friends anyway.¡±


    Vicky shot him a look of pure contempt. ¡°Oh, and you think you are going to win anything by associating with these losers?¡±


    Darren bristled, ready to retort, but Vicky simply brushed him off and turned away. Elyse let out a resigned sigh. ¡°Forget it. You know Vicky. She is not going to change.¡±


    Darren sighed deeply. ¡°Sometimes I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. She must be really lonely. Maybe I have been too nosy.¡±


    Elyse nodded in understanding, offering him aforting smile. Later, she discreetly messaged Driscoll, informing him that she wouldn¡¯t being home for dinner tonight. Driscoll¡¯s heart sank as he read her message. Knowing that Jayden and Elyse wouldn¡¯te home for dinner, he couldn¡¯t help but feel lonely.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 189

    ?<strong>Chapter 189:</strong>


    As evening descended, Elyse departed the rehearsal room clutching her violin case. Upon reaching the building¡¯s exit, she discovered Freddy standing there, the sole presence in sight. The two of them had just exchanged greetings when Rebekah emerged. Seeing Elyse and Freddy together, she became instantly furious.


    She stormed over and demanded in a stern voice, ¡°Why are you so close to Freddy? Have you forgotten you¡¯re married? Are you trying to seduce him?¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Have you seen me seducing Freddy? Are you saying that just because we spoke a bit more today?¡±


    Freddy pressed his hand against his forehead. ¡°I was just having a normal conversation with Elyse. You¡¯re making it easy for people to misunderstand.¡±


    Rebekah¡¯s tone softened, but her difort was evident. ¡°It¡¯s just that you two were standing so close. I¡¯m worried you might be misled by her.¡±


    At this, Freddy¡¯s expression turned stern. ¡°Enough, Rebekah. What do you take me for? Do you really think I¡¯d flirt with a married woman?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant, Freddy. It¡¯s all her doing,¡± Rebekah tried to rify, but Freddy wasn¡¯t interested in listening.


    Just then, Darren, Grace, and Bart arrived, each carrying their own violin cases.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Darren asked, curiosity piquing in his tone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Freddy, eager to end the conversation.


    Grace nodded and approached Elyse. Both were girls who shared a lot inmon, and neither gave up easily, making them fast friends. They spent the entire afternoon together, solidifying their bond.


    Rebekah was aware of their ns to gather. Darren and the others were outstanding figures in the orchestra, and she knew that joining them could boost her status, reputation, and ess to resources. She bit her lip and boldly asked Freddy, ¡°Can you take me with you? I want to stay with you.¡±


    At this, everyone exchanged knowing nces. Elyse watched Rebekah with a hint of amusement. It was clear that she wanted Freddy to be associated only with her, revealing a stark double standard.


    ¡°This is our gathering. You can¡¯t attend,¡± Freddy replied firmly and without hesitation.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Rebekah challenged, unconvinced.


    With a sly smile, Elyse gestured to the group and exined, ¡°We¡¯re sharing secrets today. You shouldn¡¯t hear them.¡± They called themselves the Alliance of Defeated, a humorous nod to their shared experiences of failure. Today¡¯s meeting was to swap stories of their setbacks and strategize on how to defeat Vicky in futurepetitions.


    No one was keen on including an outsider who might learn of their weaknesses and failures. After all, each of them held their pride dear. Besides, Rebekah was particrly close to Vicky.


    Rebekah fixed Elyse with a steely gaze and demanded angrily, ¡°Do you look down on me?¡±


    Grace, with a bright smile, ced her arm around Elyse¡¯s shoulders. ¡°We don¡¯t look down on you. It¡¯s just that you really couldn¡¯te with us.¡±


    Rebekah bristled with anger, sensing that she and Vicky were being excluded from the group. As one of Vicky¡¯s staunch supporters, she quickly reassessed the situation. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go. You can go,¡± she dered.


    None of them pondered her reaction deeply except Freddy, who suspected Rebekah of harboring ulterior motives. However,cking concrete proof, he decided to address the issue if and when it arose.


    As the group departed, Rebekah hurried off to find Vicky, who was alone in the rehearsal room. Upon seeing Rebekah, Vicky asked with impatience, ¡°Why are you bothering me?¡±


    Rebekah responded anxiously, ¡°I just saw Elyse leaving with Darren and the others. They¡¯re nning to stick together and iste you. I¡¯m worried it will make things difficult for you.¡±


    This news infuriated Vicky. ¡°How dare Elyse rally people to iste me? How dare she?¡±


    Ever since Rebekah had be Vicky¡¯s follower, she had frequently spoken ill of Elyse to Vicky, fueling Vicky¡¯s disdain for her. Now Vicky¡¯s animosity toward Elyse had reached a boiling point.


    Smug with her influence, Rebekah quickly added, ¡°Grace and Bart were there, and even Darren has joined them. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to contain my anger. Elyse is too cunning. She¡¯s plotting behind the scenes and might even trap you in the future.¡±


    Vicky had had enough. She quickly packed up her case and asked, ¡°Do you know where they are having dinner? I need to find Elyse.¡±


    With her n falling into ce, Rebekah responded obsequiously, ¡°I¡¯ll need to ask around. Give me a sec.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 190

    ?<strong>Chapter 190:</strong>


    Elyse and her new friends settled into the private room and ced their orders, eagerly awaiting their meals. Bart ordered a bottle of wine, and after pouring himself a ss, looked around the table. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try it? Am I drinking alone?¡±


    Elyse responded, ¡°We don¡¯t drink. Go ahead by yourself.¡±


    As Bart nibbled on an appetizer, he muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t really speak my mind without a drink. I¡¯ve hardly ever lost in apetition.¡±


    Grace snorted. ¡°That¡¯s true for all of us. Otherwise, why would we be here tonight?¡± Her remark cast a strange silence over the group.


    Elyse chewed thoughtfully on some fruit, her mind wandering back to the few formalpetitions she had participated in. Glenda had always instructed her to lose to Mabel, not wanting her to outshine publicly. Consequently, her experience was limited, which exined why she was so tense and made a mistake in her match against Vicky.


    Reflecting on this, she sighed deeply, and soon, the others followed suit. Elyse looked around, noticing the exchanged nces. Despite their talent and pride, they bore the weight of recent defeats collectively. A somber atmosphere enveloped them as they reflected on their setbacks.


    Feeling the need to lift the spirits, Elyse encouraged, ¡°Cheer up, guys. We¡¯ll win in the future.¡±


    Darren had a resilient attitude. Due to his past experiences with mistakes duringpetitions, he understood the disappointment and reluctance others felt. Standing up, he raised a ss of soft drink. ¡°We can learn from our failures. Cheer up. We will win next time.¡±


    Elyse nodded, raising her ss in agreement. They were about to toast when Vicky and Rebekah interrupted them.


    ¡°Elyse Lloyd, we need to talk privately,¡± Vicky stated bluntly, her focus clearly on Elyse.


    Elyse looked puzzled. ¡°What do we need to talk about?¡±


    Equally perplexed, Darren inquired, ¡°Why are you here? Who tipped you off about our presence here?¡±


    All eyes turned to Rebekah. With a smug smile, Rebekah raised her eyebrows at Elyse, seemingly indifferent to the usatory stares. ¡°This is what you get for rejecting me.¡±


    Feeling Rebekah¡¯s hostile gaze, Elyse furrowed her brow. ¡°I don¡¯t need to talk to you in private. Whatever you have to say, you can say here.¡±


    Vicky crossed her arms, her tone arrogant. ¡°Fine, I was trying to be considerate of your feelings. Don¡¯t hold me responsible if you feel publicly humiliated.¡± She mmed her hand on the table. ¡°Why have you teamed up with them to iste me? Is it just because I¡¯ve won against you?¡±


    Elyse responded, ¡°When have I ever isted you? You called for this dinner and excluded me,¡± Vicky said aggressively. ¡°You hate me because I¡¯ve won against you, so you invited everyone else to plot against me.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. After catching Rebekah¡¯s gloating smile, she quickly understood the situation. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you joining us as long as you¡¯re willing to share your experiences with failure,¡± she replied, stressing ¡°experiences with failure¡± pointedly. She then turned to Rebekah. ¡°I refused to let you join our dinner, so you decided to sow discord among us. Are you stupid, Rebekah Bentley? You might offend me, but can you afford to offend everyone else here?¡±


    Rebekah, anticipating a retort from Elyse, rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t try to pin this on me. I overheard you plotting to turn everyone against Vicky and sabotage her future performances.¡±


    Elyse scoffed. ¡°You truly are malicious. You even want to sabotage her future performances.¡±


    Darren, having grasped the situation, addressed Vicky. ¡°If you¡¯re looking for the organizer of this dinner, talk to me. I arranged for it, and Bart reserved this table. Elyse was merely invited by us. You¡¯re wee to join our dinner if you¡¯d like.¡±


    He then turned to Rebekah. ¡°But we won¡¯t include you.¡±


    Under his firm gaze, Rebekah tensed. Knowing Darren was backed by Merlin, she didn¡¯t want to escte the conflict.


    Vicky scoffed. ¡°Dine with a bunch of losers. Don¡¯t make meugh. You¡¯re not even worthy of sharing a table with me.¡±


    Elyse responded calmly. ¡°If that¡¯s how you feel, why are you here? To pick a fight?¡±


    ¡°You ask me why I¡¯m here?¡± Without warning, Vicky approached Elyse and pped her across the face.


    Under the astonished gazes of everyone around, she snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you really want to rally them against me. I¡¯m here to make it clear that someone like you, a piece of garbage, will never surpass me.¡± Then she shook her stinging hand and turned to leave.


    The next moment, Elyse grabbed Vicky and pulled her back, pping her twice as others watched in shock.


    ring icily at Vicky, Elyse bit out, ¡°Thank you foring to me. Consider this my repayment.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 191

    ?<strong>Chapter 191:</strong>


    The room fell into a heavy silence, broken only by the sound of everyone¡¯s breathing. No one dared to breathe heavily. They were puzzled by Vicky¡¯s actions¡ªwhy she had pped Elyse and why Elyse had found the courage to p back.


    Vicky rubbed her reddened, swollen cheek. The reason for her singr focus on Elyse was unknown to the others. They didn¡¯t realize that she saw Elyse as her biggest threat.


    Earlier that afternoon, Vicky had been discussing her future career ns and uing internationalpetitions with Abram in the office. Yet abruptly, Abram had shifted the conversation to Elyse.


    ¡°In fact, during the concertmaster selection, I had a feeling that Cody was considering taking Elyse as his apprentice,¡± he had said. ¡°He watched her y the violin very intently. Fortunately, he ended up not choosing anyone. I was relieved Cody didn¡¯t choose you or Elyse. So you didn¡¯t lose.¡±


    Vicky¡¯s internal reaction to Abram¡¯s words remained a mystery to everyone but her. She harbored an inexplicable resentment that she couldn¡¯t let go of. ¡°Do you think Elyse is better than me, Mr. Ellsworth?¡± she had asked Abram directly, desperate for an answer.


    Abram looked at her with aplex expression, hinting at thoughts she couldn¡¯t decipher. ¡°No one is perfect. She possesses some talents you don¡¯t have. You must heed Cody¡¯s advice, or else Elyse might surpass you.¡±


    This conversation ignited a sense of urgency in Vicky, fueling her fear and disdain for a potential rival. She worried that Elyse might usurp her leading position. Thus, when Rebekah suggested that Elyse was scheming against her, her immediate response was anger. But then fear crept into her heart. She worried that Elyse might not only surpass her but could rally others to sabotage her career in the future.


    Regardless of what happened today, Vicky was determined to strike first, hoping to deter Elyse from any thoughts of defeating her. However, Elyse retaliated with two ps of her own.


    ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡± Vicky asked, staring intently at Elyse.


    Elyse responded emotionlessly, ¡°You dared to strike. Why shouldn¡¯t I? You came here just to p me, to knock me down permanently, to instill fear, didn¡¯t you?¡± Her voice chilled further as she continued, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t see through your intentions? It¡¯s quite clear, Vicky. You¡¯re scared I might threaten your position. You lost yourposure and attacked me.¡±


    After a brief pause, she shed a challenging smile. ¡°I once thought you were beyond reach. Now I see you¡¯re just another person. You¡¯ve been unopposed for so long; your arrogance grew unchecked. But now, you see a rival in me.¡±


    Vicky¡¯s mind wasid bare, her cheeks burning with humiliation and pain from the ps.


    Touching her throbbing cheek, Elyse¡¯s resolve hardened, her determined gaze unsettling Vicky further. Vicky fought to keep her fear at bay, maintaining an indifferent facade. She would never allow anyone to see her vulnerability; it was a fate worse than death for her.


    ¡°Do you want to fight this out to the bitter end?¡± she hissed with a malicious smile. ¡°Let¡¯s see who will win.¡±


    With that, she turned and stormed out, ignoring the others. Left behind, Rebekah still wore a smirk, though it quickly faded under the scrutiny of the room. Grace snorted disdainfully. ¡°Vicky has left. Aren¡¯t you going with her?¡±


    Rebekah, feeling the sting of rejection, nced subconsciously at Freddy, only to be met with his cold gaze. Stung by the encounter, she exited with her head bowed.


    After the two had left, everyone gathered around Elyse to check her face. Bart, noticing the mark from the p, frowned and said, ¡°Was Vicky out of her mind today? How dare she p you?¡±


    Darren¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen her lose herposure like that. She¡¯s never acted this way before.¡±


    Elyse, covering her face with her hand, responded coldly. ¡°The gauntlet has been thrown. It¡¯s her and me now, to the bitter end.¡±


    The group fell silent, unsure of what to say. They knew all too well thatpetition in music could be just as fierce as in any other field. Freddy sighed, feeling responsible. ¡°This is all my fault. I turned Rebekah away earlier, and she must have stirred Vicky up and led her here.¡±


    Elyse looked at him and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not on you. This is between me and Vicky.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 192

    ?<strong>Chapter 192:</strong>


    Rebekah chased Vicky outside the restaurant only to get smacked in the face as soon as she caught up with her. Passersby on the street watched this embarrassing scene y out, making Rebekah feel humiliated. Holding her cheek, she asked Vicky angrily, ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±


    Vicky¡¯s hand hurt from pping Rebekah with more force than she did Elyse. She said mockingly, ¡°You know why I hit you.¡±


    Rebekah couldn¡¯t even form words to respond. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Vicky continued with a cold nce. ¡°I don¡¯t me you for disliking Elyse. It actually just makes you less disgusting.¡±


    Rebekah gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give up on taking down Elyse.¡± She added hastily, ¡°I also promise not to ever manipte you again.¡±


    Vicky didn¡¯t even look at her after getting what she wanted and walked away. Rebekah followed her awkwardly, covering her bruised cheek from the passersby¡¯s curious gazes.


    Meanwhile, Elyse ordered an ice pack from the waiter to soothe her cheek, all while continuing with her dinner. After Vicky left, the mood at the table shifted from somber to one of determination and resolve, with everyone vowing never to let her emerge victorious again. Even Elyse was motivated to fight harder.


    After dinner, everyone began to leave. Standing on the roadside, Elyse messaged her driver. Suddenly, Freddy walked over and saw the palm print on her cheek. ¡°I saw a different side of you when I witnessed you striking Vicky,¡± he remarked.


    Elyse was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    galn¦Ò¦Íels.c¡ðm hosts fresh updates


    Freddy shook his head, rubbing his temples. ¡°You were just like your husband Jayden. That icy look of yours made me feel like it was him teaching Vicky a lesson.¡±


    Elyse chuckled. ¡°Well, after marrying Jayden, I learned a lot from him.¡±


    Freddy continued, ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re like his exact copy. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if you had someone to take out Vicky.¡±


    Elyse chuckled, feeling in a good mood as she sat in the car and waved Freddy goodbye. ¡°Has Jayden gotten home?¡± she asked the driver as she pulled out her phone to message him.


    The driver smiled. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s already home. He arrived before I even set off.¡±


    Elyse nodded, nning to tell Jayden about Freddy¡¯sments. But after thinking it over, she decided to talk to him in Driscoll¡¯s presence. And so, she went cheerfully inside the house to find Jayden.


    Jayden was busy watching TV on the couch when Elyse walked in with a bright smile. Nheless, her swollen cheek caught his eye, and he was taken aback. ¡°Who hit you?¡± he asked, the room temperature dropping.


    Elyse stopped mid-step, rubbing her cheek with a guilty conscience. ¡°It was an orchestra member,¡± she exined.


    Jayden narrowed his gaze when he heard that. ¡°And you didn¡¯t fight back?¡± he asked sternly.


    ¡°Of course, I did,¡± Elyse replied confidently. ¡°I pped her so she won¡¯t get the best of me.¡± Elyse sat on Jayden¡¯sp and told him everything that happened, hoping to avoid his anger.


    Jayden eased up when he learned that Elyse had pped that girl in return. She also bragged about how Freddy said she reminded him of Jayden, expecting him to be proud of her.


    But Jayden raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°How could someone hit you if you were like me?¡± His words stiffened Elyse¡¯s smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is, I¡¯m bing more like you,¡± she said, feeling embarrassed.


    Jayden touched the palm print on her face, and his eyes glistened with a dark light. ¡°You¡¯re not like me enough,¡± he said, leaving Elyse speechless.


    She suddenly became aware of how close they were, taking in Jayden¡¯s warm breath on her face and the hair on his face. A weird feeling surged in Elyse¡¯s heart, and the room temperature seemed to rise as Jayden¡¯s hand wrapped around her waist, causing her to breathe heavily.


    His increased strength made her cling to him even more tightly, and they almost became one body. Elyse¡¯s mind was jumbled, and she was about to follow Jayden¡¯s lead when Driscoll appeared in the room.


    ¡°Please excuse me for disturbing, Kieran Foster and Judy Foster are here to visit you two,¡± he said respectfully, interrupting the intimate moment.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 193

    ?<strong>Chapter 193:</strong>


    Nestled in Jayden¡¯s arms, Elyse was too embarrassed to look up. She chastised herself for nearly letting things go too far with Jayden in the living room. She had to admit she was bing more like him, shamelessly so.


    Jayden, with a disapproving look, stared at Driscoll. He was frustrated by the interruption; he was so close to having a moment with Elyse. Driscoll, although stoic, was sweating nervously. He hadn¡¯t wanted to interrupt them. He had even sent the servants out to ensure privacy. But then unexpectedly, Kieran and Judy showed up. Driscoll tried persuading them to visit another day, but they stubbornly refused, insisting on seeing Jayden and threatening to camp out at the entrance if necessary. Unable to let that happen, Driscoll feltpelled to disturb Jayden.


    As Jayden stroked Elyse¡¯s hair tofort her, he said briskly, ¡°Let them in.¡± Once Driscoll left to fetch Kieran and Judy, Elyse sat up, covering her cheeks. She red at Jayden and said, ¡°This can¡¯t happen again. How embarrassing.¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Jayden teased her, ¡°Embarrassing? This is our house. Why shouldn¡¯t I be free with my wife?¡±


    Hisment made her blush even deeper. As Elyse got up to leave, Jayden pulled her back, holding her close. ¡°Why are you running? Haven¡¯t you heard? Judy is here too. Aren¡¯t you worried or jealous?¡±


    Caught off guard, Elyse paused. ¡°Why did theye to you?¡± she asked, puzzled.


    |??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    Jayden shrugged. ¡°How should I know? I can¡¯t make sense of the Foster family.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Elyse decided to stay in the living room. Her curiosity was piqued. She wondered why Kieran and Judy hade to their house. Was it because of Jayden?


    Driscoll reappeared shortly, apanied by Kieran and Judy, positioning himself discreetly in a corner of the room. d in a ck suit, Kieran remained expressionless, his gaze shifting briefly from Elyse to Jayden. In contrast, Judy presented a stark difference. Dressed in a white slip dress with her hair neatly coiled up, her appearance was delicate and attractive. Her red, tear-filled eyes rendered her an image of fragility and sorrow.


    Upon her entry, she gently called out, ¡°Jayden.¡± Her tone was sweet yet tinged with sadness. Elyse, nervously adjusting the hem of her blouse, noted Judy¡¯s unwavering focus on Jayden. Initially reserved, Judy now made no effort to conceal her emotions.


    Ignoring her, Jayden directed his attention to Kieran. ¡°What brings you and your sister here?¡± he inquired casually.


    Kieran, clearly irritated yet maintaining respect, answered, ¡°My apologies for the disturbance, Mr. Owen. It was my sister¡¯s insistence on visiting you again that brought us here despite my reluctance.¡±


    Jayden, observing Elyse¡¯s difort, nonchntly popped a grape into her mouth. ¡°And what¡¯s the purpose?¡± he asked casually.


    Kieran, barely managing his annoyance, prompted Judy, ¡°It would be best if you exined your reasons for visiting Mr. Owen. Do it quickly.¡±


    Judy¡¯s spirits fell as Jayden remained indifferent to her presence. Tears started to form as she struggled through her words. ¡°Mr. Owen, in the brief time we were together, did you develop any feelings for me? Did you ever see me as different from other women, even if just for a moment?¡± Her body shook slightly as she spoke, as if the emotional burden was too much to bear.


    Elyse, overhearing this, turned to Kieran with anger evident in her voice. ¡°You¡¯re her brother. Is this how you manage her actions? Allowing her to chase after a married man?¡±


    Kieran, visibly upset, replied sternly, ¡°Mrs. Owen, please be careful with your usations. My sister is not pursuing Mr. Owen. She has genuinely fallen for your husband. She just opted to openly dere her feelings, not conceal them.¡± He added after a pause, ¡°She isn¡¯t making advances. She¡¯s simply being true to her feelings.¡±


    Elyse looked at him, her face filled with disbelief. She was aware of the Foster family¡¯s unconventional views, but she hadn¡¯t anticipated their tant disregard for decorum. While most women would be embarrassed to bebeled home wreckers and would keep such actions hidden, the Fosters seemed to openly pursue another woman¡¯s husband, evenmending her boldness in love. Once more, Elyse found herself taken aback by the Foster family¡¯s audacity. Sitting to the side, she was rendered speechless.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 194

    ?<strong>Chapter 194:</strong>


    Judy gazed at Jayden with deep affection, as if they were the only two people in the world. She no longer concealed her feelings for him, choosing instead to dere them openly. ¡°Jayden, I first met you two years ago. You were so striking, and I fell for you instantly. Jayden, won¡¯t you take another look at me? I truly love you more than Elyse ever could. I ept you as you are,¡± she said, her voice almost a plea, a tear escaping from the corner of her eye. She offered her heart to him, hoping that Jayden would reciprocate with kindness and warm up to her.


    Jayden paused, smiling enigmatically. ¡°Did we meet two years ago?¡±


    The hope in Judy¡¯s face crumbled. She looked as if she might faint at any moment. Kieran, quick to react, caught her in his arms, his eyes filled with sympathy. ¡°Judy¡­¡±


    Yet, Judy wasn¡¯t ready to give up. She pushed him aside and walked determinedly towards Jayden, a mix of desperation and obsession in her eyes. ¡°Did you never love me?¡± she asked.


    Jayden found her question almost amusing and chose not to respond directly. Instead, he pulled Elyse closer and kissed her cheek. This only fueled Judy¡¯s fury. Still, she persisted. ¡°Do you truly love Elyse?¡±


    In response, Jayden embraced Elyse and kissed her on the lips. Elyse was utterly dumbfounded by the unfolding events.


    The light faded from Judy¡¯s eyes, leaving only despair. Elyse, witnessing this, felt a pang of sympathy. However, Jayden seemed oblivious to Judy¡¯s distress, focusing only on Elyse with a gentle smile. To Jayden, Judy might as well have been invisible. No matter how profound her sadness, it seemed to have no impact on him.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m is packed with great reads


    ¡°How can you do this to me? I truly love you, Jayden,¡± Judy cried out in despair, her voice breaking. She sobbed, defeated. ¡°You even had me work as a maid. I thought I would do anything if it meant you could see my true feelings. But why are you treating me this way?¡±


    She copsed to the floor, weeping uncontrobly. Kieran clenched his fists, clearly struggling to maintain hisposure. Theplexities of love were hard to articte. Judy¡¯s love for Jayden put her at no advantage, and Kieran, as her brother, felt helpless to aid her.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Take your sister and leave my house. How much longer will you linger?¡± Jayden rubbed his forehead in frustration, his expression darkening with irritation from Judy¡¯s cries.


    Kieran¡¯s face flushed with anger, yet he obeyed Jayden, lifting Judy from the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ve fallen for the wrong person. He doesn¡¯t deserve your love,¡± he whispered, casting a furtive nce at Jayden.


    Elyse caught Kieran¡¯s remark and was taken aback by his boldness in criticizing Jayden.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave. I want to stay here. I¡¯m willing to look after Jayden for the rest of my life. He can¡¯t be happy without me. I am the only one who truly loves him,¡± Judy proimed, lost in her delusion, refusing to leave.


    It took all of Kieran¡¯s strength to finally get her to her feet.


    ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed in you, Mr. Owen. You could have chosen a gentler way to handle this, but you picked the most painful one for her,¡± Kieran said, pausing at the door to look back at Jayden.


    Jayden responded coldly, ¡°Why should I act ording to your wishes? Is she important to me?¡±


    His final words struck Judy like a dagger to the heart, causing her to burst into tears once more.


    A sh of malice crossed Kieran¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember this. We¡¯ll see what happens.¡± With that, he left with Judy.


    As the sound of Judy¡¯s sobs faded, Elyse was left with mixed feelings. She turned to Jayden and remarked, ¡°They¡¯re so odd. I just can¡¯t understand them.¡±


    Jayden gave her a brief nce and advised, ¡°Don¡¯t try to make sense of someone who¡¯s not sane. It¡¯ll only drag you down.¡±


    After a moment of reflection, Elyse asked uncertainly, ¡°Do you think Judy genuinely likes you?¡±


    Jayden gently tapped her forehead and responded, ¡°How can anyone from the Foster family truly love? Do you actually believe what Judy said?¡±


    Elyse rubbed her forehead, still somewhat skeptical. ¡°She seemed so pitiful. Every gesture and expression appeared so perfectly poised. Even in her breakdown at the end, she looked incredibly beautiful and elegant.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow and questioned, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s normal for someone to look that beautiful and elegant even in the midst of a breakdown?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 195

    ?<strong>Chapter 195:</strong>


    Elyse was left speechless by Jayden¡¯s words, which seemed to carry some truth. Now Judy¡¯s previous words and actions seemed somewhat insincere to her. ¡°It¡¯s better to continue what we started earlier rather than dwell on Judy¡¯s true intentions,¡± Jayden said, his gaze more intense as he leaned in closer. Elyse shivered, quickly putting her hands up to stop him. Unable to meet his intense, affectionate gaze, she stammered awkwardly, ¡°W-we didn¡¯t take a shower, and we can¡¯t do this in the living room.¡± With that, she pushed Jayden away and dashed upstairs, her haste giving her an adorable appearance.


    Jayden watched her go, a yful smile on his lips. He gave her some time toe to terms with the situation.


    Meanwhile, Kieran was escorting Judy home. She cried throughout the journey and eventually exhausted herself into sleep upon reaching her bed.


    Bathed in the cold moonlight, shey in a soft bed, dressed in a white slip nightdress. Kieran sat by her side, gently caressing her face. Her eyes swollen from tears and her reddened eyelids and nose made her look deeply pitiable. In a cold, quiet murmur, Kieran reflected, ¡°My sister is so pitiable, yet Jayden shows no interest. He doesn¡¯t even seem like a man.¡±


    Hearing Jayden¡¯s name in her sleep, Judy let out a pained sob. She suffered even in her dreams. Kieran offered her soothing words, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Judy. I¡¯m here for you. Those who have hurt you won¡¯t have it easy.¡± His resolve was firm. He would not let Jayden and Elyse off the hook.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Lanny arrived at the hospital to visit Mabel. He was reluctant toe, frustrated that Mabel had disobeyed his orders by secretly visiting Theo and consequently getting imprisoned by him. He couldn¡¯t fathom how he ended up with such a foolish daughter. Despite his anger, he still made his way to the hospital at Glenda¡¯s pleading.


    As he pulled into the parking lot of the Inpatient Department, he noticed a crowd of nurses and bodyguards encircling a woman who had just stepped out of the elevator. Assuming she must belong to a wealthy family, he looked closer and was shocked to recognize her.


    It was her. It was the old woman who had escaped from the mental hospital. He had finally tracked her down. Filled with relief, he realized that this woman knew all his secrets. Although he had reasons for not harming her, he had to keep her under his control. After her escape days ago, he had been searching for her everywhere.


    Lanny watched as the old woman, well-protected by her bodyguards, seemed unreachable. He hesitated for a long time but couldn¡¯t get close.


    Frustrated, he muttered to himself about her unexpected protection. Unable to approach her, Lanny watched helplessly as she was escorted into a car and driven away. Torn with anxiety, he approached a nurse and casually inquired, ¡°Who is that old woman surrounded by so many bodyguards? Is she from some powerful family?¡±


    The nurse, always ready to share a bit of gossip, nced at Lanny and responded, ¡°She¡¯s not from a rich family. She has a mental illness. But she¡¯s fortunate to have the care of a wealthy man, so she¡¯s off to a nursing home where she¡¯ll be well looked after.¡±


    As Lanny stood in the parking lot, clenching his fists, a few nurses entered the elevator, discussing among themselves. He pondered who could have possibly rescued the old woman and arranged for her to be cared for in a nursing home. Momentster, as Lanny headed toward the Psychiatry Department to gather more information, his phone rang. It was Glenda.


    Annoyed, he answered the call brusquely, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Hearing that response, Glenda felt her temples throb with anger. ¡°Why do you even ask? Didn¡¯t I tell you toe to the hospital to see Mabel? Where have you been?¡±


    Lanny, reminded of his daughter, replied with a headache looming, ¡°Don¡¯t rush me. I¡¯lle back after I finish my work.¡±


    Glenda, furious, cursed Lanny under her breath before realizing he had already hung up. In her anger, she smashed her phone.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Maybe Dad really has something important to handle. Please don¡¯t be upset. It makes me sad to see you so stressed and angry,¡± Mabel said, feigning concern tofort Glenda.


    Glenda felt a warm surge of affection. Her daughter seemed to have finally matured and learned to show concern for her feelings. Unaware of Mabel¡¯s pretense, she felt reassured.


    Mabel knew her actions had crossed a line with Lanny. His dy in visiting her after she returned home signaled his anger. If she wanted to keep enjoying her parents¡¯ financial support, she realized she needed to appear sensible and show them she had learned her lesson.


    ¡°Your father may sound stubborn, but he¡¯s softhearted,¡± Glenda advised Mabel, unable to contain her guidance. ¡°Say a few kind words to himter; it might calm him down.¡±


    ¡°I know, Mom. I won¡¯t make Dad angry anymore,¡± Mabel responded, her eyes briefly betraying a flicker of calction.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 196

    ?<strong>Chapter 196:</strong>


    Lanny made his way to the Psychiatry Department hoping to get some useful information from the doctor but came out empty-handed. Finally getting the whereabouts of that old woman, he found himself in the dark about her current location. With a poker face, he headed to the Inpatient Department.


    After he arrived at the ward, Mabel greeted him in a sweet tone. Forced to wear a smile, Lanny walked over to her bed. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± He casually picked up the medical report from the bedside table and started to read.


    Mabel, seeing him, saw her lifeline. She held him tightly and in a choked voice said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve missed you so much these days. I thought I¡¯d never see you again.¡± Glenda, watching Mabel¡¯s performance, pretended to wipe away tears, silently apuding her daughter for her acting skills.


    As expected, Lanny was moved. He patted Mabel¡¯s back and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s all over now. You¡¯re home safe.¡± Mabel showered him with affectionate words, and his earlier dissatisfaction melted away.


    Once Mabel fell asleep, Lanny took Glenda out of the ward. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why all the mystery?¡± Glenda asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I saw that old woman just now. She¡¯s been sent to a nursing home. But I don¡¯t know which one,¡± Lanny said urgently. ¡°You need to find out. We have to track her down or everything we¡¯ve worked for will be ruined.¡±


    Glenda, taken aback, asked, ¡°But why didn¡¯t you just kill her when you had the chance, instead of locking her up in a psychiatric hospital?¡±


    Lanny, his anger barely contained, lowered his voice. ¡°I wanted to, but there was someone else who knew what happened that year. That person disappeared without a trace. I kept the old woman as bait, hoping that person would return.¡±


    Glenda hesitated, then ventured, ¡°But isn¡¯t that person likely dead since we¡¯ve heard nothing at all?¡±


    ¡°No way. I have a feeling that she¡¯s still alive,¡± Lanny¡¯s eyes shed with determination. ¡°Regardless, we have to find that old woman.¡±


    Glenda hesitated. Seeing her reluctance, Lanny sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t act, things will only get worse. And when they do, you and your daughter won¡¯t be living the high life anymore. No more shopping sprees, just a one-way ticket to jail.¡±


    Glenda¡¯s eyes widened at the thought of jail. That was out of the question. She couldn¡¯t end up there, and neither could her daughter. Glenda relented, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll try my best. But you need to be more involved in this.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will dig into it,¡± he said, his sneer evident.


    Glenda couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°If only you¡¯d sent Elyse away back then. Keeping her with us was a huge mistake and a major liability.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no use dwelling on that now,¡± a ferocious look shed in Lanny¡¯s eyes. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to get rid of Elyse if necessary. After all, he wasn¡¯t about to give up his cushy life now.


    After a shower, Elysey on the bed. When she heard the door open, she quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. The room was dim, and the only sound was the faint roll of a wheelchair. The closer it got, the faster her heart raced.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not asleep,¡± Jayden said, amused, as he climbed into bed beside her.


    Elyse opened her eyes in surprise. ¡°I was asleep. Why¡¯d you wake me?¡±


    ¡°You can go back to sleepter,¡± Jayden replied. He pulled her close, and their lips met. His hands roamed, moving up her body. When he reached her breasts, he began to fondle them, coaxing them to firmness.


    With every touch, her heart raced, and she could only hold his head and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Jayden, please stop,¡± Elyse pleaded, her voice small.


    But Jayden buried his head in her chest. ¡°Let me enjoy this,¡± he said hoarsely, his desire evident.


    She sensed a change in Jaydentely. He interacted with her more frequently than ever before. With no choice, Elyse let him have his way.


    But as he continued, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how a disabled man like Jayden was taking charge in their intimate moments. Lost in her thoughts, she lowered her head. Jayden noticed and gently lifted her chin. ¡°You¡¯re making a mistake again,¡± he said, his tone meaningful.


    Confused, she met his gaze, noticing his sudden increase in intensity, almost like a raging storm.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 197

    ?<strong>Chapter 197:</strong>


    On the following morning, Elyse woke up feeling stiff and sore all over. Descending the stairs, she noticed Jayden was nowhere to be seen and inquired, ¡°Is Jayden in the study?¡±


    Driscoll shook his head and offered her a ss of water. ¡°He left early this morning. Do you need him for something important?¡±


    Pausing her hand from massaging her waist, Elyse gave an awkward smile and replied, ¡°No, it was just a casual question.¡± She drank the water quickly and then moved to the dining room for breakfast. After eating, she grabbed her violin case and headed off to the rehearsal room.


    Upon arriving, Elyse immediately felt a shift in the atmosphere. The other members seemed to regard her with unusual expressions, which left her puzzled. As she was tuning her violin, an object dropped from the stand beside her. She picked it up, handing it back to its owner, who snatched it quickly and retreated from her.


    This strange behavior only deepened Elyse¡¯s confusion. Why were they acting so distant and wary around her? When Freddy walked in, he immediately noticed the tension surrounding Elyse. With a serious demeanor, he approached her and said, ¡°Come out for a moment. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Elyse stood and followed him out of the room. Once outside, Freddy shared his concerns. ¡°You¡¯ve been targeted by Vicky. She sent a message in the group chat of our orchestrast night urging everyone to iste you. Vicky is quite influential here, and nobody wants to cross her.¡± Freddy¡¯s face was etched with worry.


    Elyse was at a loss for words, and for a moment, they just looked at each other in silence. Darren approached them, breaking the quiet with a hint of encouragement. ¡°This just shows that Vicky is scared she might not measure up to you.¡±


    Elyse responded with a mixture of resignation and indifference. ¡°I don¡¯t mind as long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with my life.¡±


    Darren¡¯s expression turned scornful. ¡°I used to have respect for Vicky. She¡¯s talented albeit a bit distant, and I thought she wasn¡¯t a bad person. It seems I was mistaken. Let it go. Let¡¯s get back to practice. The tour is what really matters.¡±


    Elyse quickly came to terms with the situation. She didn¡¯t dwell on Vicky¡¯s machinations. What truly mattered to Elyse was her performance and winning the futurepetitions.


    In Abram¡¯s office, Vicky paced restlessly, her phone pressed against her ear. ¡°Even after everyone has isted Elyse, she seems to be practicing on her own as if nothing is unusual,¡± someone said on the other end of the line.


    In response to the report, a flicker of frustration crossed Vicky¡¯s face. ¡°And what about her friends? Are they distancing themselves from her?¡± she asked sharply, her tone tinged with impatience.


    The informant replied with a hesitant tone, ¡°The opposite, actually. They haven¡¯t heeded your call at all. They¡¯re interacting with her just as they always have.¡±


    With a curt goodbye, Vicky snapped the phone shut and began to chew on her fingernail, her mind racing as she paced back and forth. The previous evening¡¯s request to Abram for thepetition video reyed in her mind, a move driven by a sudden nagging doubt about her own superiority. It was the first time she had scrutinized her rival¡¯s performance postpetition, and the realization that dawned was chilling: had Elyse not faltered, the first-ce trophy might have been Elyse¡¯s. This single thought muddled Vicky¡¯s confidence, casting long shadows over her celebrated prowess.


    Vicky, the violin virtuoso who had never known defeat, felt a crack in her armor. The specter of Elyse, an enigma wrapped in modesty, loomedrge, unsettling her. That night, as shadows crept across her walls, Vicky wrestled with a gnawing unease that clung tighter than a second skin. Why wasn¡¯t Elyse anxious or afraid? Did Elyse not see her as a worthy opponent? The thought rankled Vicky, fueling her determination to undermine Elyse¡¯sposure. After all, she refused to feel the pressure alone.


    But despite Vicky¡¯s efforts to iste her, Elyse remained unperturbed, much to Vicky¡¯s frustration. It seemed that no matter what Vicky did, Elyse remained steadfast in her resolve. Just then, the door to the office swung open, and Darren strode in. Vicky turned to face him, her expression tight with annoyance.


    ¡°Mr. Ellsworth isn¡¯t here. You cane backter,¡± she said curtly.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here for you,¡± Darren replied, his tone tinged with disdain. ¡°But seriously, are you a child? What¡¯s with this petty game of isting Elyse? I don¡¯t get it. You¡¯ve never been this vindictive before, have you?¡±


    Vicky¡¯s sneer was sharp as she eyed Darren. ¡°Did Elyse send you? You seem quite concerned about her. Though I¡¯ve heard she¡¯s married. You might be wasting your time.¡±


    Darren¡¯s face flushed with anger at the insinuation. ¡°I¡¯m just here to talk to you. You didn¡¯t even lose thepetition, so why this hostility?¡±


    ¡°How could a loser like you understand what drives me?¡± Vicky shot back, her voice rising.


    Darren inhaled deeply, trying to maintain hisposure. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for years, Vicky. I¡¯m advising you not to push this too far. We¡¯re all part of the same orchestra. If you keep this up, you¡¯ll lose the respect of our peers.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the prot¨¦g¨¦ of Mr. Ellsworth. No one will dare disrespect me unless they don¡¯t care about their position,¡± Vicky retorted with disdain, dismissing Darren¡¯s concerns.


    Darren was momentarily speechless by her arrogance. Shaking his head, he finally said, ¡°I¡¯ve said all I can. The rest is up to you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 198

    ?<strong>Chapter 198:</strong>


    Elyse focused her mind on her violin, undisturbed by the solitude. Her purpose here was clear: to practice in peace. As she exited the building with her violin case, Kieran caught her eye, his gaze fixed on her.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± she inquired, pausing and eyeing him warily.


    Dressed in sleek ck sportswear that lent him a youthful appearance, Kieran nodded and said openly, ¡°There¡¯s something we need to discuss privately.¡±


    ¡°Is it about me divorcing Jayden so your sister can marry him and you can have me?¡± Elyse chuckled sarcastically. She gave him a once-over and continued mockingly, ¡°If that¡¯s your agenda, save your breath. I¡¯m not entertaining such nonsense.¡±


    With a gesture for patience, Kieran quickly interjected, ¡°No, it¡¯s not about that. There¡¯s something unknown to you about Jayden. Important information you¡¯re unaware of regarding Jayden.¡±


    After a brief staredown, Elyse didn¡¯t walk away but instead headed towards a nearby coffee shop with Kieran following behind, his eyebrows arched yfully.


    Once seated in the cafe with her arms folded, Elyse red at Kieran and demanded, ¡°Well, what is it you need to tell me?¡±


    Kieran, after scanning the menu casually, inquired, ¡°What would you like? It¡¯s on me.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not on those terms to share coffee,¡± Elyse scoffed.


    ¡°No drink then,¡± ordering just for himself, Kieran leaned back, smiling subtly, and queried, ¡°In a rush, are you?¡±


    Holding back her anger, Elyse stated firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t divert the conversation.¡±


    Kieran gave a casual shrug and retorted, ¡°You¡¯ve made my sister miserable, tricking her into bing a maid. You must be very proud, right?¡±


    ¡°Is that what you dragged me here to say? I¡¯m not interested,¡± Elyse responded coolly. She had suspected his motive for approaching her was linked to his sister, but she was not inclined to discuss it.


    Rising to leave, she was almost at the door when Kieran spoke again, his tone shifting, ¡°Do you really think your marriage to Jayden will be smooth and happy?¡± he asked, his voice chilling. ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you? Jayden had a girlfriend for two years. They were nearly married.¡±


    At these words, Elyse felt a tremor and sat back down. Kieran¡¯s smile broadened as he observed her reaction. ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one Jayden loves? You¡¯re mistaken. You¡¯re just an interlude. She¡¯s the one he truly wants.¡±


    Just then, the waiter arrived with a cup of coffee, setting it before them. Kieran took the cup, sipped it, and looked at her with a probing gaze. ¡°So, how do you feel now?¡±


    Elyse paused before revealing, ¡°The day I ended things with my ex was the same day I married Jayden.¡±


    Kieran appeared surprised by her calm response. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that worry you?¡±


    The corners of her mouth twitched as she struggled with her feelings. ¡°I value my time with Jayden.¡±


    Amused, Kieran pped his hands. ¡°Your magnanimity is impressive. Well, I have more news. That woman ising back. Imagine Jayden¡¯s reaction when she returns.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Elyse stood, took a bill from her wallet, and ced it on the table. ¡°This coffee is on me. I need to go.¡±


    As she walked away, Kieran watched her leave and then looked at the bill,ughing heartily at the unfolding drama. Twirling the bill between his fingers, he taunted, ¡°You¡¯re not as calm as you thought you¡¯d be.¡±


    As soon as Elyse exited the coffee shop, she made her way to her car and got inside. Sitting there, she stared out the window, her expression vacant and troubled. Noticing her difort, the driver expressed his concern.


    ¡°Mrs. Owen, is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Elyse replied softly, though her mind was swirling with Kieran¡¯s revtions. Jayden had an ex. They dated for two years. They nearly married. A thought struck her¡ªthere was a pink scarf in Jayden¡¯s collection room. It surely belonged to a woman. She ced a hand over her chest, finding it slightly difficult to breathe.


    Trying to calm herself, she asked the driver, ¡°Is Jayden at home?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 199

    ?<strong>Chapter 199:</strong>


    The driver spoke honestly, ¡°He left this morning and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Elyse refrained from further questions. She essed Jayden¡¯s chat on her phone and, after a brief pause, she sent a message, ¡°Will you be home for dinner tonight?¡± No reply came from Jayden after some time. She ced her phone down and rested against the seat with a tired sigh.


    Upon arriving home, Driscoll approached her with a respectful tone. ¡°Mr. Owen won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight. He advised you not to wait for him.¡± Elyse just nodded silently, walked into the dining room, and dined by herself.


    She blurted out, ¡°What¡¯s been keeping Jayden so busytely? He¡¯s not evening home for dinner anymore.¡± Driscoll found himself in a tough spot, unable to reveal Jayden¡¯s current activities, especially since Elyse was unaware of his feigned disability.


    Observing Driscoll¡¯s difort, Elyse chose not to pursue further questions. After eating, she returned to her room. There, she picked up her phone again, but Jayden still hadn¡¯t responded. She let out a sigh and gazed out the window in frustration.


    Just then, her phone rang. It was Tracy. Trying to remainposed as she pressed the answer button, ¡°I¡¯ve joined a crew to film a show tomorrow. I¡¯m quite nervous. Could you join me at the set?¡± Tracy asked with a hopeful tone.


    Reflecting for a moment on the weekend ahead, Elyse replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there to support you.¡± Tracy then asked cautiously, ¡°Your husband won¡¯t mind if I take you away, will he?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c¨®m is your escape


    Elyse paused, taken aback, then recalled Jayden¡¯s absence. With a reassuring smile, she answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t mind. Just send me the location, and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± After ending the call, Elyse messaged Jayden that she would be joining Tracy at the film set tomorrow. Jayden responded quickly this time, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    His brief reply was not what Elyse had hoped for. She yearned for more. Feeling a mix of emptiness and unease, she rose and went to bed, her mind swirling with thoughts. She eventually drifted off to sleep, unaware of when Jayden returned.


    Waking early the next morning, Elyse found Jayden asleep beside her, filling the emptiness inside her. She watched him for some time, eventually reaching out to touch him gently and feel his warmth.


    Her touch woke Jayden. Recognizing her, he rxed and asked, ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±


    ¡°I promised Tracy I¡¯d be with her at the set today. She¡¯s already applying makeup,¡± Elyse exined.


    Jayden, still holding her hand, replied sleepily, ¡°You can head outter.¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s anxious. I need to be there soon,¡± Elyse pulled her hand away and left the bed. As she dressed, Jayden observed her and inquired, ¡°When will you be back? I cane get you.¡±


    Elyse hesitated, then asked, ¡°Would it really be convenient for you? Haven¡¯t you been preupiedtely?¡±


    Jayden propped his head with one hand, waiting for her to say more, but she remained silent. He had expected her to ask about his recent activities, but she didn¡¯t. With a frown, he offered an exnation, ¡°There¡¯s an issue with Clive¡¯s project I need to address. It¡¯s wrapping up, so I¡¯ll be less busy soon.¡±


    It was a lie, a convenient excuse. In reality, Clive¡¯s project had its problems, but they didn¡¯t require Jayden¡¯s involvement. He was deeply engaged with the Bayzee Group¡¯s investments. Only a select few knew that Jayden was the mastermind behind the Bayzee Group. He kept his role a secret, not even revealing it to Elyse.


    Yet she epted his exnation, whether true or not.


    Concerned, she turned to him, ¡°Is everything fine with Clive? Can he handle the problem on his own?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s challenging for him alone, but I can manage it easily,¡± Jayden responded, his gaze intense. Elyse felt intimidated by the intensity in Jayden¡¯s eyes. She quickly looked away and continued dressing.


    ¡°Have I made you feel neglectedtely?¡± Jayden asked, seemingly reading her thoughts.


    Elyse firmly denied feeling upset, ¡°No. We both have our responsibilities.¡±


    ¡°Why then did you go to bed so earlyst night?¡± Jayden questioned, a smirk ying on his lips. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be home waiting,¡± he teased.


    Elyse blushed slightly, overwhelmed by the day¡¯s events which had led her to fall asleep from exhaustion at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Trying to sound casual, she exined, ¡°I was simply too worn out from practicing the violin too vigorously.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 200

    ?<strong>Chapter 200:</strong>


    Jayden caught sight of Elyse¡¯s guilty expression. He beckoned her over with a curl of his finger and a stern tone, ¡°Come here.¡± She nervously nibbled on her lip, hesitating toply. ¡°You don¡¯t want to,¡± Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed as he spoke.


    Elyse reluctantly took small steps forward. But before she could fully reach him, Jayden swiftly pulled her onto the bed. ¡°Oh my,¡± in the next moment, Jayden¡¯s lips met hers in a passionate kiss.


    His touch ignited a fire within her, his hands exploring her with purpose. Gradually, she sumbed to his advances. Jayden noticed her demeanor shift topliance, allowing him to take liberties. His hand ventured southward, finding its mark between her thighs. Familiar with her sensitive spots, he elicited a moan with only a few skilled movements. Her voice was a delicate melody in his arms.


    However, Jayden had no intention of satiating her desires so easily. A mischievous glint sparkled in his eyes as he withdrew his hand, casually wiping it clean before saying, ¡°I nearly forgot, you have ns. Can¡¯t have you beingte because of me.¡±


    Left wanting, Elyse squirmed ufortably, her desire unfulfilled. Unable to ignore the yearning within her, she squirmed and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°I feel ufortable.¡±


    Jayden leaned in, nting a tender kiss on her forehead. His voice husky, he reassured her, ¡°I understand, but you will have to wait. I¡¯ll make it up to you tonight.¡±


    Baffled by Jayden¡¯s abrupt change in behavior, she struggled toprehend his motives. After managing to push aside her desires, she made her way downstairs for breakfast. Suddenly, realization struck her like a bolt of lightning. He had been toying with her all along.


    Fuming with frustration, she mmed her hand on the table and dered defiantly, ¡°Not a chance. I won¡¯t give in to your demands.¡±


    Driscoll paused mid-pour, sensing tension in the air. What was going on? Did they quarrel again? After hastily finishing her breakfast, Elyse stormed off to the set, her frustration palpable.


    Tracy¡¯s debut performance was in a TV show where she yed the supporting actress. Though her screen time was limited, she often shared scenes with the protagonist. This made her nervous.


    By the time Elyse arrived, Tracy hadpleted her makeup and was fervently reciting her lines on a small stool. ¡°Tracy, I brought you some coffee,¡± Elyse approached with a steaming cup.


    Looking up with a wry smile, Tracy admitted, ¡°I¡¯m a bundle of nerves. We are about to kick off filming, and despite attending acting sses for ten days, I fear I won¡¯t measure up.¡± Sitting beside Tracy, Elyse passed her the coffee. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s natural to strive for perfection. That¡¯s why you are feeling the pressure.¡±


    Tracy took a sip and admitted, ¡°I wish I could shake it off, but it¡¯s an old habit of mine that¡¯s hard to break.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll always be here with you,¡± after Elyse consoled Tracy for a bit, Tracy suddenly got the cue to start shooting. Tracy set aside the script and made her way out.


    Seated in the chair, Elyse gazed at Tracy, who stood nearby attentively listening to the director¡¯s instructions. A sigh escaped Elyse¡¯s lips. It hadn¡¯t been long since Tracy had adorned herself in a wedding gown. Despite her stunning appearance, she was still abandoned. Thankfully, that chapter was behind her now.


    Tracy was stepping into a new promising future.


    After waiting patiently all morning for Tracy to wrap up her work, the pair finally headed out to have lunch prepared for the crew. Famished, Tracy wasted no time and took a hearty bite of her food.


    Seeing Tracy¡¯s voracious appetite, Elyse slid some meat into her lunchbox, saying, ¡°Dig in, Tracy. You still have to shoot this afternoon.¡±


    Tracy nodded appreciatively between mouthfuls. ¡°The director keeps praising my performance, saying I improve with every scene. I¡¯m really hitting my stride now. Afternoon filming starts around three or four. If you are in a rush, feel free to head back. No need to wait for me.¡±


    Elyse shook her head firmly. ¡°I promised to stay with you for the day. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    Taking another bite, Tracy casually asked, ¡°Won¡¯t your husband mind if you stay outte?¡±


    Elyse pondered for a moment, thinking of Jayden¡¯s recent hectic schedule. She shook her head and replied, ¡°No, he won¡¯t mind. He has been busy with worktely. Staying out a bit longer won¡¯t bother him.¡±


    Perplexed, Tracy tilted her head and asked, ¡°But isn¡¯t he in a wheelchair? What¡¯s keeping him so busy? Shouldn¡¯t he have plenty of time to spend with you?¡±


    A heavy silence followed before Elyse slowly shook her head. Sensing Elyse¡¯s somber mood, Tracy asked carefully, ¡°Did you two have a spat? Haven¡¯t you been getting alongtely?¡±


    Elyse sighed heavily, her appetite waning. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just¡­ something feels off between us. Maybe we are not as close as people think.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 201

    ?<strong>Chapter 201:</strong>


    Tracy was taken aback by the revtion. ncing around, she lowered her voice. ¡°So, did you two really have a fight? From an outsider¡¯s perspective, it seems like you and Jayden deeply care for each other. You are a perfect match. He¡¯s always so attentive to your needs and emotions. Honestly, despite his leg issue, he seems like the perfect husband.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s bitter smile betrayed her inner turmoil at Tracy¡¯s assessment. ¡°You think we¡¯re a perfect match, huh? Sometimes I do too. He supports me through everything, like a pir. Even in our intimate moments, there¡¯s a strong connection.¡± After a pause, Elyse continued thoughtfully, ¡°But there¡¯s always a distance between us. I never know what¡¯s on his mind, how he¡¯s feeling, or what ns he has for the future.¡±


    Tracy hesitated, then cautiously prodded, ¡°Are you saying Jayden¡¯s wary of you? He hasn¡¯t fully opened up to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I think,¡± Elyse admitted, uncertainty tingeing her voice.


    Tracy had a realization. ¡°Could it be that Jayden¡¯s been too guarded after his ident, maybe even suspicious?¡±


    Elyse pondered for a moment before responding tentatively, ¡°It¡¯s possible. But then again, maybe not. I can¡¯t shake the feeling that he¡¯s hiding something from me.¡±


    Tracy paused, then asked curiously between bites, ¡°Hiding what? What secret do you think he¡¯s keeping?¡±


    Elyse recalled and confessed, ¡°Sometimes I wonder if he¡¯s capable of standing.¡±


    Tracy nearly choked, hastily swallowing her food before responding hoarsely, ¡°That¡¯s absurd. If Jayden could stand, he¡¯d be just like anyone else, right?¡±


    She struggled to find the right words. After knowing Jayden for so long, she couldn¡¯t imagine him being physically impaired. He seemed perfectly normal. But without evidence, doubts lingered.


    ¡°Perhaps rushing into marriage was a mistake. You need time to truly understand each other,¡± Tracy concluded, opening a bottle of beverage and taking a few sips. ¡°It¡¯s all about learning to ept one another.¡±


    Elyse found Tracy¡¯s perspective reasonable. She raised her beverage and clinked it with Tracy¡¯s, saying, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m being overly sensitive. I¡¯ll try to talk to him when I get the chance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good n. Make sure to cherish him,¡± Tracy smiled, ready to take a sip of her beverage, but her phone interrupted with a sudden ring.


    Elyse grabbed the phone and nced at the screen. ¡°Call from Liverton. Recognize the number?¡±


    Tracy took back her phone and promptly ended the call, adding the number to her cklist. With a grim expression, she muttered, ¡°Who else but Shaun?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Shaun again? Is he trying to stir up trouble for you?¡±


    Tracy impatiently ran a hand through her hair. ¡°No clue. Last time, it wasn¡¯t from this number. Picked up by mistake. He had the audacity to im the wedding wasn¡¯t off.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s chest rose with agitation, clearly seething at Shaun¡¯s audacity. ¡°Who does he think he is? Does he expect me to pine for him forever? I have a right to choose. Since he¡¯s still hung up on Dolores, I¡¯ll let them have their way.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s anger red, punctuated by a forceful bite of food.


    Elyse drew closer to Tracy. ¡°Calling off the wedding was the right decision. Let¡¯s focus on brighter things.¡±


    Tears welled in Tracy¡¯s eyes at Elyse¡¯s words, but she held them back, mindful of her makeup. Rolling her eyes, she quipped, ¡°Your words are truly touching.¡±


    Elyse remained still, cautious not to disrupt Tracy¡¯s makeup. At that moment, several people approached carryingrge boxes. Elyse observed their actions, puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Probably an artist¡¯s treat. Not sure who, though. Let¡¯s join the line and find out,¡± Tracy suggested, preparing to stand up. However, she noticed others passing by with human-shaped cutouts on their shoulders.


    Elyse nced at the cutouts, then turned to Tracy with a puzzled expression. ¡°Are you treating the crew?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°With such arge crew, it¡¯d cost tens of thousands. I don¡¯t have that kind of money.¡±


    As if on cue, Elyse¡¯s driver approached with two bags of food. Elyse was shocked. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Handing the bags to Elyse, the driver exined, ¡°Mr. Owen tasked me with delivering food to the crew under Miss Tracy Bernard¡¯s name.¡± With that, the driver set off to distribute the snacks.


    Tracy nudged the stunned Elyse. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯ll be quite popr today.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 202

    ?<strong>Chapter 202:</strong>


    Tracy teased Elyse, leaving her flustered. She shyly turned away. Just then, she caught sight of a woman nearby staring intently at her. Puzzled and a bit startled, Elyse quickly faced Tracy, grabbed her sleeve, and whispered, ¡°Who is that woman over there?¡±


    Peering in the woman¡¯s direction, Tracy replied softly, ¡°That¡¯s Morgan Welch. She¡¯s recognized for portraying the mothers of male leads in different productions. She gained a bit of fame from a notable y recently, which has somewhat elevated her status.¡±


    Pausing to reflect, Tracy added, ¡°Though she¡¯s still not widely recognized.¡±


    Anxious, Elyse urged, ¡°Can you check if she¡¯s been watching me this whole time?¡±


    As Tracy turned to look, Morgan began walking towards them. ¡°May I know your name?¡± Morgan inquired, her voice shaking slightly as she stood before Elyse.


    Intimidated by Morgan¡¯s intense gaze, Elyse stepped backward and answered in a subdued tone, ¡°I¡¯m Elyse Lloyd.¡±


    Repeating the name, Morgan seemed to ponder over it as if it were a puzzle. Stepping forward to shield her friend, Tracy said, ¡°Ms. Welch, Elyse isn¡¯t involved in show business. If she has inadvertently upset you, I sincerely apologize on her behalf.¡±


    Morgan¡¯s expression softened, and with a gentle smile, she responded, ¡°I apologize for scaring you. You looked familiar, and I thought I had seen you somewhere.¡± Attempting to manage her feelings, Morgan apologized again to Elyse. ¡°I wasn¡¯t myself. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Elyse felt a wave of relief, realizing there had been a misunderstanding. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not offended.¡± She gestured toward a group nearby and suggested, ¡°Tracy is treating the crew to snacks over there. Why don¡¯t you join them?¡±


    Morgan smiled and declined. ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m trying to watch my weight for a role.¡±


    After offering another apology, Morgan walked away.


    Curious, Tracy asked, ¡°Have you met Morgan before?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve never seen her.¡±


    Tracy devoured the food provided by Jayden¡¯s driver and, feeling satisfied, fell asleep leaning against Elyse.


    Elyse, holding her phone, hesitated for a while before sending a message to Jayden, ¡°Thank you for arranging everything. Tracy is very grateful to you.¡±


    Jayden did not respond immediately. Elyse figured he was likely busy working for Clive and let out a sigh. More than ten minutes passed before Jayden¡¯s reply came through. ¡°When will you be heading home today?¡±


    Reading his message, Elyse unexpectedly recalled the morning¡¯s events, her cheeks flushing as she typed back, ¡°In the evening. I¡¯ll wait for you at home for dinner.¡± Jayden responded instantly.


    Elyse stared at his words for a long time before burying her face between her knees, hiding a smile she couldn¡¯t contain.


    Later that evening, as Tracy was still busy filming, she noticed Elyse approaching with her purse. Her expression tensed. ¡°Are you leaving? Didn¡¯t you promise to spend the whole day with me?¡±


    Feeling embarrassed, Elyse admitted, ¡°Jayden asked when I¡¯d be home.¡±


    Despite her frustration, Tracy managed a smile and said, ¡°Since your husband has gone to such lengths to impress me, I¡¯ll let you go back to him.¡±


    Elyse grinned sheepishly, waved goodbye, and walked away. As she reached the parking lot near the shopping mall to wait for her driver, she unexpectedly bumped into Theo. Standing next to him was an attractive woman.


    ¡°Elyse, what brings you here?¡± Theo asked.


    Elyse nced at the woman beside him but remained silent. She replied lightly, ¡°Just waiting for my driver.¡±


    After she spoke, Elyse tried to walk past them, intending to wait elsewhere, but Theo stopped her. ¡°Excuse me, she is my friend. I need to speak with her privately,¡± Theo addressed the woman next to him with a polite nod. However, without waiting for her reply, he swiftly guided Elyse to the side.


    Elyse thought she was really unlucky to run into Theo today. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say about all this?¡± Theo halted Elyse¡¯s departure, his voice tinged with challenge. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice I was with another woman?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 203

    ?<strong>Chapter 203:</strong>


    Elyse looked at Jayden, puzzled by the intent behind his question. She met his gaze with a calm expression. Theo¡¯s familiar presence, once so captivating, now barely stirred her. She responded evenly, ¡°When we were together, there was always another woman by your side. It¡¯s the same now. I¡¯m not surprised.¡±


    Theo was dissatisfied with her response; he had hoped for something different. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°I know I was a jerk. But you didn¡¯t need to marry someone else just to get back at me. Aren¡¯t you just hurting yourself?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, her voice steady. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I truly love Jayden. I don¡¯t regret marrying him.¡± Her smile was tinged with sarcasm. ¡°Theo, do you really think I married Jayden just to get your attention? That everything is a plot to make you jealous ande crawling back?¡±


    Theo remained silent, his expression almost confirming her suspicions. Elyse¡¯s amusement was evident as she tilted her head and continued, ¡°I did love you once. But I also grew disillusioned and chose someone else. Don¡¯t dwell on the past. You never valued what we had. Now you¡¯re always looking back. I don¡¯t get it. Do you think the world revolves around you?¡±


    Her words seemed to strike Theo deeply. After a tense silence, he reluctantly asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ever mention that you saved me? If you had, I would have asked Kaelyn. Then I¡¯d know who was lying.¡±


    Elyse pressed her lips together, clearly contemptuous of the question. She spoke slowly, ¡°Because that memory belongs to both of us. On that desperate night, we clung to each other for warmth, not knowing if we¡¯d see tomorrow. Whether I mentioned it or not, we both knew what we meant to each other.¡± She smiled, her expression a mix of self-mockery and sadness. ¡°But I was too naive.¡±


    Theo clenched his fists, his frustration apparent. He had been feverish and half-conscious that rainy night, unable to clearly see her face. But he remembered the feelings, the heartbeat, the warmth. Theo¡¯s gaze on Elyse wasplex. ¡°Is this really how it ends between us?¡±


    Elyse scoffed. ¡°What else did you expect? Take care of that girl. She seems a lot better than Kaelyn. Just don¡¯t make the same mistakes again.¡±


    Elyse pushed him away and strode forward determinedly. Theo stood rooted to the spot, watching her diminishing figure. For a brief moment, he feared she was truly leaving him for good, a thought that left him feeling both scared and alienated.


    ¡°Theo, I saw that woman leave, so I came over,¡± said the beautiful woman as she approached him slowly in her high heels.


    Noticing Theo¡¯s pale face and the sweat on his brow, she expressed concern. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She reached into her purse, pulled out a handkerchief, and attempted to dab his forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Miss Jimenez. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Theo declined Freda¡¯s offer of intimacy.


    Astonishment flickered across Freda¡¯s face. She vividly remembered how Theo had held the other woman¡¯s wrist, his expression showing no signs of reluctance.


    With the memory fresh in her mind, Freda queried, ¡°Is that girl a friend of yours? She seemed quite upset. Did you two have a disagreement?¡±


    Theo paused for a few seconds, then massaged his forehead and replied wearily, ¡°Yes, we had a disagreement.¡±


    Freda chose not to probe further. Instead, she smiled and suggested, ¡°I¡¯m quite hungry. Could you take me to dinner?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll take you there right now,¡± Theo responded. He was on a mission today. His mother, Zandra, intended for him to marry Freda Jimenez, believing that an alliance with the Jimenez family could greatly benefit the Ward family business. Moreover, Freda was Zandra¡¯s ideal choice for a daughter-inw. Freda was well-educated, gentle, and kind, with the support of a reliable family. Zandra often remarked that Freda was vastly superior to Elyse, who came from a more modest background.


    Theo felt a pang in his heart. Logically, he knew he should be thrilled to be with Freda, yet his thoughts invariably drifted to Elyse whenever they were together.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 204

    ?<strong>Chapter 204:</strong>


    Theo realized, after much reflection, that his feelings for Elyse were deeper than he had initially thought. Yet he couldn¡¯t understand why. What was it about Elyse, a woman from an ordinary family with ordinary abilities, that captivated him so deeply? When had he fallen for her? He once asked Mabel what being in love felt like. ording to her, it seemed he didn¡¯t truly love Elyse. But if he didn¡¯t love Elyse, why did he feel so devastated each quiet night at the mere thought of her marrying Jayden? Theo found himself unable to decipher his own emotions. He was preupied with making money yet confused about his feelings.


    Regarding his potential marriage to Freda, his initial thoughts mirrored Zandra¡¯s; it was a lucrative arrangement. However, he soon questioned his perspective. Was marriage merely a transaction? Should he really be discussing interests and resources with the woman he would spend his life with? Shouldn¡¯t his wife be the love of his life? For the first time, Theo pondered deeply about something other than finances: love, which he had previously deemed useless and trivial.


    Upon arriving at the restaurant, Theo let the waiter lead the way while Freda followed, admiring the establishment¡¯s stylish decor. Instead of taking the menu himself, Theo gestured for the waiter to hand it directly to Freda. Resting her chin on her hands, Freda smiled and declined, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the perfect time for you to learn my preferences? Why not take this chance?¡±


    Theo observed Freda for a moment before epting the menu. He flipped through it and inquired, ¡°Are there any foods you particrly dislike?¡± After Freda listed some, Theo selected several dishes. Freda nodded approvingly, ¡°Well chosen. I really like what you¡¯ve ordered.¡±


    Visit gal????v??ls for updates


    Theo smiled, ordered some desserts and red wine, and then handed the menu back to the waiter. Freda looked at him and inquired, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to share your preferences with me?¡±


    Theo responded dismissively, ¡°I¡¯m not particr about food. There¡¯s nothing special for you to remember.¡± Freda yed with her short hair and asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to engage much with me, should I bring up the girl we just met?¡±


    Theo was taken aback by Freda¡¯s mention of Elyse. He replied, ¡°She¡¯s just a friend. Don¡¯t read too much into it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Freda pressed on. ¡°But if she¡¯s just a friend, why were your eyes and attention always drawn to her?¡±


    Freda seemed to see right through him and questioned, ¡°Theo, you¡¯re not good at pretending. Is it so hard to admit you like her?¡± She sighed, ¡°I understand we are marrying for business reasons. It¡¯s normal for you to have feelings for someone else; after all, everyone has a past.¡±


    Theo sighed deeply. He knew Freda was sharp and perceptive, but he hadn¡¯t expected such an oundish idea from her. ¡°I think you¡¯re misunderstanding. Yes, she is my ex-girlfriend, but our rtionship wasn¡¯t as serious as you think.¡±


    Seeing his reluctance, Freda retorted sharply, ¡°If you didn¡¯t deeply love her, why did you look so devastated when she left?¡± Theo protested, ¡°You¡¯re misinterpreting what you saw.¡±


    ¡°Theo, I studied psychology in college. Sometimes people deny the truth, but their bodynguage speaks volumes.¡± She gestured towards Theo¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°You recoiled from my touch but reached out to that girl naturally.¡±


    Theo fell silent. In truth, he was unclear about his own heart and his feelings for Elyse. Freda waved her hand dismissively, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not bothered by who you fancy. I understand my role here. Let¡¯s move on.¡±


    Theo observed Freda¡¯s nonchnt demeanor and realized he was the one feeling uneasy. He queried, ¡°Can you really ept a marriage like this? One without any emotional connection, based solely on mutual benefits?¡±


    Freda chuckled, finding his concern somewhat endearing. ¡°Yes. A man might betray me, but money won¡¯t. I¡¯d rather bemitted to wealth than be a ve to love. I¡¯m not going to sacrifice myself for any man.¡±


    Theo remained silent, reflecting on his own changing perspectives.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 205

    ?<strong>Chapter 205:</strong>


    Freda noticed Theo¡¯s quiet contemtion and skillfully steered the conversation towards lighter territory, asking, ¡°Any fun ns after dinner?¡±


    After a brief pause, Theo¡¯s face lit up with a suggestion. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s an auction happening nearby. If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯d love to take you there.¡±


    ¡°An auction? Trying to show off your wealth on our first meeting?¡± she asked with a yful glint in her eye.


    Freda¡¯s stunning looks and flirtatious nce exuded a charming and alluring presence.


    Theo chuckled. ¡°Your humor is delightful. I¡¯ve always been surrounded by friends ever since I was a kid. People just seem to enjoy mypany.¡±


    Her words amused Theo once more, her charm and confidence bringing a smile to his face.


    Freda¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she gazed at Theo¡¯s smiling face, his charm and warmth radiating from him like a gentle glow.


    Theo had taken a liking to her, and after a pleasant dinner, he invited her to the auction.


    The auction was a rtively low-key affair, with the starting bids for the items on offer hovering around the modest sum of one million.


    Freda¡¯s eyes scanned the catalog until she spotted a jewelry ne, her expression transforming from indifference to interest. ¡°This sapphire¡¯s nice, but the design¡¯s off. This ruby¡¯s design, though, is stunning, but red doesn¡¯t suit me, I must say.¡±


    As Theo browsed through the catalog, his eyesnded on the same ruby ne that had caught Freda¡¯s attention. ¡°The ruby outshines the sapphire,¡± he said casually.


    Freda brushed off Theo¡¯sment. The auction began, and soon the sapphire ne Freda had admired was on the block.


    ¡°As I said, it¡¯s a lovely piece, but the design really detracts from the gemstone¡¯s value,¡± Freda¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest as she gazed at the gemstone, her chin resting thoughtfully on her hand.


    Theo encouraged her. ¡°If you like it, bid on it.¡±


    She turned to him with a yful smile. ¡°As a gentleman, shouldn¡¯t you be the one bidding on it for me?¡±


    His eyes crinkled at the corners as he smiled. ¡°Bidding on it would be like sealing our love with a promise, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    She teased, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to be with me without all the frills?¡±


    ¡°Pledging my love on the first day would make me seem rash and impulsive, don¡¯t you think? Let¡¯s take the time to get to know each other better and see where this journey takes us,¡± Theo said, smiling casually.


    Freda lounged against the chair, her chin nestled in the palm of her hand, her head tilted to one side. She could understand Theo¡¯s undertones. She wasn¡¯t bothered at all. It seemed like a normal response.


    As they talked, the sapphire ne was auctioned off in quick session.


    Freda¡¯s preferences didn¡¯t lean towards red, so the ruby held no allure for her either. She waited patiently to see if someone else would im the next item, her eyes scanning the room with interest. But then, to her surprise, Theo jumped into the bidding beside her.


    Freda¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re bidding on the ruby ne?¡±


    ¡°It is lovely, don¡¯t you agree? Its design reminds me of a sunflower,¡± Theo whispered, his eyes locked on the ruby.


    ¡°It looked like a sunflower,¡± she doubted it. Freda observed in silence, her eyes fixed on the scene, her expression thoughtful.


    Her curiosity was piqued. Was he genuinely enamored with the ne, or was he simply enjoying the thrill of the bidding process?


    As she watched him bid, her mind wandered to the Ward family¡¯s recent calendar, devoid of special asions. If Theo was to win the auction, it couldn¡¯t be for his own indulgence. Perhaps he had a surprise in store for someone. It was either her or someone else¡¯s. Could he be nning to give the ne to her?


    Freda¡¯s reverie was abruptly shattered when a nearby bidder suddenly outbid Theo, shattering the silence and jolting her back to the present moment.


    Theo turned to face the new bidder. A woman in a ck coat and pants, her dark hair pulled up high, sat in the chair. The woman shed him a mischievous grin, her eyes sparkling with yfulness. ¡°Sorry, handsome, but I¡¯m head over heels for this ne. Mind letting me win?¡±


    Freda¡¯s gaze was fixed on the woman, her silence palpable as she waited to see if Theo would yield or counterattack.


    Theo¡¯s eyes locked onto the mysterious woman, a hint of determination flickering across his face. With a deliberate motion, he raised his paddle, increasing the bid by another hundred thousand.


    The woman looked embarrassed but didn¡¯t give up. She raised her bid again, matching Theo¡¯stest offer.


    The bidding started with multiple parties, but as it intensified, the others backed off, leaving only Theo and the woman engaged in a fierce one-on-one contest.


    The bid amount shot up, reaching dizzying heights. The ne, initially valued at three million, saw its price double to six million.


    The woman¡¯s expression turned puzzled, her brow furrowed in concern. She knew the ne¡¯s true value, and this astronomical price was simply absurd.


    After a brief moment of deliberation, she gracefully conceded, relinquishing her bid and yielding the prize to Theo.


    The ne was finally Theo¡¯s, the bidding war won.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve emerged victorious,¡± Freda congratted him warmly. She saw a tinge of sadness in his eyes, a mncholy that contrasted with his win.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 206

    ?<strong>Chapter 206:</strong>


    The auction came to a close, and Theo secured the ne after paying. Freda trailed after him, intrigued by the way he admired the ne. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the allure of this ne? Why do you want it so badly?¡±


    Theo tucked the ne away and responded vaguely, ¡°No particr reason. I just felt like buying it.¡±


    ¡°Does your money burn a hole in your pocket? Well, why don¡¯t you spend it on me? My mom says I¡¯m a spendthrift, that I¡¯ll blow through any money I get, which is why she¡¯s so eager for me to tie the knot,¡± Freda shrugged helplessly. ¡°She is hoping my future hubby will be generous with his spending on me.¡±


    ¡°Your mom sounds as amusing as you are,¡± Theo said, a faint smile ying on his lips. ncing at his watch, he said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Freda nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Having indulged in a few drinks at the auction, Theo wasn¡¯t fit to drive. Therefore, he called a driver and dropped Freda off at her house first.


    As Freda stepped out of the car, a thought struck her, prompting her to turn back and knock on the window. Theo lowered the window with a press of a button. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Meeting Theo¡¯s gaze, Freda asked candidly, ¡°Now that tonight¡¯s over, can we still see each other in the future?¡±


    Before Theo could reply, Freda continued, ¡°I quite like your handsome face. Moreover, I have a good impression of you.¡±


    g??????¦Òv??????.c?m ¨C check it out!


    After a moment of surprise, Theo quickly regained hisposure, a faint smile touching his lips. ¡°Future meetings depend on my work schedule, but I¡¯ll do my best to fit you in.¡±


    Freda¡¯s eyes sparkled mischievously. ¡°You are quite a busy man. Even your dates have to be booked in advance.¡±


    Theo chuckled, his demeanor rxing. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have to pencil you in for another appointment then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± Freda replied with a yful wink before turning on her heel and heading home.


    Back at his ce, Theo found Zandra lounging on the couch in her pajamas. He knew she had high hopes for this blind date, and a shadow passed over his face as he sat across from her.


    Zandra slowly opened her eyes, catching sight of Theo¡¯s somber expression. She asked sternly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Were you not pleased with Miss Jimenez?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Theo replied. After taking a sip of water, Zandra continued, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    Theo hesitated before speaking. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. Just tired.¡±


    Raising her gaze, Zandra nced at him once more and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Freda¡¯s impression of you?¡±


    ¡°She asked me out again,¡± Theo replied.


    Zandra nodded, a satisfied smile finally gracing her lips. Her demeanor towards Theo softened slightly. ¡°Good. Keep her interested. A union between our families could yield tremendous advantages for us.¡±


    At that moment, Zandra¡¯s eyes sparkled with ambition as if she could already envision the grand future of the Ward family¡¯s business empire.


    Theo gazed at Zandra for a while, feeling not the expected happiness but rather a gradual chill in his heart. He wasn¡¯t content. It felt like a part of his heart was empty, and he didn¡¯t know what could fill it.


    Growing more fatigued, Theo stood up and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. I need some rest.¡±


    ¡°Of course, take your time.¡± Satisfied with Theo¡¯s performance, Zandra refrained from probing further into his interaction with Freda, allowing him to retire to his room.


    Entering his room, Theo made a beeline for the bathroom, craving the soothing embrace of a shower. After drying his hair, he copsed onto his bed.


    He chose not to flick on the lights, preferring the sce of darkness. At the auction earlier, he had bought the ruby ne for a singr reason ¨C Elyse liked rubies.


    When they were in college, Elyse would often join him in the library for study sessions. As he pored overplex finance textbooks, she¡¯d pick up random magazines, hoping to find something more captivating.


    Leafing through the pages, she¡¯d point out a ruby ne, eximing, ¡°This ne is gorgeous! The rubies are stunning!¡±


    Theo nced up casually, asking, ¡°Do you like this ne?¡±


    With a nod, Elyse had replied, ¡°It¡¯s exquisite. Reminds me of a blooming sunflower, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± his nonchnt response brushed off Elyse¡¯s excitement, but she wasn¡¯t offended.


    He had overheard Elyse¡¯s soft mutter, ¡°But I like rubies.¡±


    At the time, Theo didn¡¯t pay much attention to Elyse¡¯s excitement over the ne. After all, he couldn¡¯t see the connection between her admiration for rubies and himself. Buying her jewelry was the furthest thing from his mind.


    But now, Theo¡¯s perspective had changed.


    When his gaze fell upon the ruby ne at the auction, Elyse was the first person toe to mind.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 207

    ?<strong>Chapter 207:</strong>


    When Elyse returned home joyfully, she noticed Jayden in the garden sipping tea. She approached and inquired, ¡°Have you been waiting here for me for a long time?¡±


    Jayden nced up at her and replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Elyse gave an awkward smile and mentioned, ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes.¡± She then hurried off.


    Jayden observed her cautious demeanor, shook his head, and muttered affectionately yet helplessly, ¡°Just like a startled rabbit.¡±


    Once Elyse had changed ande back downstairs, she noticed several servants bustling around with various items. She approached curiously and saw Driscoll directing the servants to tidy up the collection room. All the items being moved belonged to Jayden. She wondered if they were relocating these items.


    ¡°Where are all these things being moved to?¡± she asked with curiosity.


    Upon spotting her, Driscoll greeted her warmly. Elyse nodded. Her eyes then sparkled as she spotted her cherished motorcycle. Driscoll watched her as she walked over and caressed the silver motorcycle. He then gently pulled her away and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Owens¡¯ collections are cleaned here every three months. Since the collection room isn¡¯t opened often, it tends to gather dust.¡±


    Elyse had wanted to touch her silver motorcycle even in her dreams. Now that she finally could, she was reluctant to pull her hand away when Driscoll intervened.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s has the stories you love


    Just then, a servant walked by carrying a rabbit. It was so close she could see its fur, its eyes, and its red pupils staring back at her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Elyse jumped back swiftly, startled.


    Driscoll steadied her as she nearly stumbled and instructed the servant to remove the rabbit quickly. He then exined, ¡°This was a rabbit Mr. Owen once cared for. After it passed away, he had it preserved and kept here in the collection room.¡±


    Elyse patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I was almost scared to death. No wonder the rabbit looks so realistic. I felt like it was alive.¡±


    Driscoll reassured her with a smile.


    Looking around, Elyse noted the vast array of items in the collection room, from antiques like vases and paintings to other peculiar objects that, as Driscoll mentioned, held great significance to Jayden.


    Her attention was soon captured by a photo frame. In the frame was a picture of Jayden with an unfamiliar man, both with their arms over each other¡¯s shoulders, appearing to be close friends.


    ¡°May I take a closer look at this picture?¡± she asked the servant and quickly approached the photo frame.


    The servant handed her the frame. Driscoll came over, and seeing the photo, sighed. ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Owen¡¯s old friend, Louis Walker. They were quite close. Mr. Owen frequently invited him over for drinks.¡±


    ¡°Louis Walker¡­¡± Elyse nced at Louis a few times before her gaze settled on Jayden. The photo seemed to be from Jayden¡¯s college days. He looked much younger and less stern than he does now.


    She stared at the photo intently. Driscoll noticed her reluctance to part with it and softly urged, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time to stop looking at that.¡±


    Elyse hesitated. She traced Jayden¡¯s face in the photo with her finger, feeling a surge of curiosity about his past.


    ¡°Really, Mrs. Owen, you should focus on the present,¡± Driscoll murmured, slightly embarrassed.


    Looking puzzled, Elyse lifted her head and noticed Jayden at the collection room entrance in his wheelchair. She realized that all the servants had departed, leaving just her and Driscoll.


    She handed the photo frame back to Driscoll without a word, walked over to Jayden, and bowed her head in silence.


    Jayden clenched his teeth and said, ¡°It turns out you headed to the collection room. I¡¯ve been waiting for you, but you didn¡¯te to find me.¡±


    Elyse offered an awkward smile. Under Driscoll¡¯s sympathetic look, Jayden took her away.


    She was about to be taken back to her room. Elyse clung to the sofa, protesting, ¡°I won¡¯t go back to my room. I refuse.¡±


    Jayden gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°You need discipline. Come back to your room with me.¡±


    ¡°No! At least let me eat dinner first,¡± Elyse desperately thought of an excuse to stall for time.


    Jayden found her attempt amusing. ¡°So you need to be full before my punishment, huh?¡±


    Elyse blushed and bit her lip. ¡°Fine, you can have dinner now. We¡¯ll do itter.¡±


    Jayden embraced her and murmured into her ear with a suggestive and forceful tone, making her too shy to look up.


    When Driscoll and the servants reappeared, they witnessed the couple hugging and whispering intimately, appearing like the perfect loving pair.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t stare at them anymore. Go and do your own work,¡± Driscoll dismissed the servants and left the couple to their privacy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 208

    ?<strong>Chapter 208:</strong>


    During dinner, Jayden informed Elyse that the elderly woman with an unidentified identity had been relocated to a prestigious nursing home. Her mental state has improved, though she remains unable to recognize anyone; she¡¯s emotionally stable. ¡°The nursing home provides the optimal environment for her,¡± Jayden conveyed, serving Elyse some food as he spoke.


    Recalling the elderly woman¡¯s earlier remarks at the hospital, Elyse asked in confusion, ¡°Who are Rickey and J? Have there been any updates?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°Not yet. Despite searching nationwide, their names are rtivelymon. It¡¯s challenging to narrow down our search. The investigation is ongoing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a challenge,¡± Elyse remarked, furrowing her brow in thought. ¡°I n to visit the nursing home in a few days. Perhaps the woman can provide some insight.¡±


    Jayden nodded in agreement. After dinner, he received a call and promptly retreated to his study. Elyse sat cautiously on the sofa, her demeanor cautious. As Jayden disappeared into his study, she released a quiet exhale, a subtle sign of relief washing over her.


    Silently, she hoped he wouldn¡¯t spend the entire night locked away in his study. As the evening wore on, Elyse upied herself by watching TV for a while before deciding to practice ying the violin. By the time the clock struck 10 PM, fatigue began to set in. Just as Elyse was about to sumb to sleepiness, Jayden emerged from his study and entered the bedroom.


    Observing Elyse preparing to drift off to sleep, Jayden¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°Do I recall granting you permission to retire for the night?¡±


    Elyse, feeling a shiver run down her spine, wrapped herself tighter in the nket. Nestling her head against the pillow, she responded yfully, ¡°I¡¯ve had quite a day. Sleep seems like the best option right now.¡±


    Despite her protest, Jayden switched off the light and approached her with a grin.


    Sensing his proximity, Elyse squeezed herself even tighter in the nket. Jayden leaned in closer, his touch gentle yet insistent as he whispered, ¡°Be proactive tonight, and I might just release you.¡±


    As Jayden¡¯s warm breath caressed her skin, Elyse felt a chill run down her spine. Despite her reservations, she bit her lip, unwilling to entertain his words given hisck of credibility.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite the rebel, aren¡¯t you? Well then, perhaps you need a lesson,¡± Jayden teased, his eyes fixed on her flushed cheeks.


    He extended his hand beneath the nket, his chilly, calloused fingers gently caressing her waist, gliding back and forth across her delicate, smooth skin. Feeling her body tremble, Jayden¡¯s grin widened, relishing in her reaction.


    Sensing the situation take a diforting turn, Elyse moved to flee, but before she could escape, Jayden anticipated her actions, pulling her back and pinning her firmly to the bed.


    Startled, Elyse screamed, only to be met with Jayden¡¯s calm demeanor. ¡°Thinking of running away? Do you truly believe you can escape?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want it,¡± Elyse curled up, keenly sensing Jayden¡¯s intense desires for their intimate moments. Recalling his relentless passion over the past few days, she noticed her waist was sore from their encounters.


    Do you really think you have the right to refuse?¡± Jayden¡¯s hand cupped her face, his lips pressing gently against her forehead. ¡°That¡¯s my good girl. Let me show you how much I adore you.¡±


    Elyse was speechless. ¡°I feel so helpless allowing myself to be toyed with by you,¡± Elyse expressed, her voice trembling as she shielded her cheeks.


    Raising an eyebrow, Jayden responded by spanking her. ¡°And what else can you do? Turn around.¡±


    Elyseplied obediently, turning around as instructed. At that moment, she remembered Jayden¡¯s immobile legs, wondering how he appeared lying in bed. Previously preupied with his mood, Elyse had never dug deep into it. Yet an inexplicable desire surged within her,pelling her to seek answers tonight.


    As she pivoted, stealing a nce back, Jayden noticed her subtle movement. He shifted his weight, fully reclining onto her. ¡°If you¡¯re hesitant to turn around, then let¡¯s make the most of this position.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Elyse, feeling both annoyed and embarrassed, resorted to yfully hitting Jayden with her fists.


    Jayden chuckled, indulging her without halting his actions. Suddenly, his phone buzzed, interrupting the moment.


    Hearing the persistent vibration, Elyse halted and pushed Jayden gently. ¡°Your phone is ringing. Someone¡¯s trying to reach you.¡±


    ¡°Let it be,¡± Jayden insisted, maintaining his rhythm. His nonchnt attitude left Elyse feeling flustered. Reluctantly, she acquiesced to his request and disregarded the interruption.


    Yet to their surprise, the phone¡¯s incessant ringing persisted. Initially, it paused briefly before resuming, but soon it rang continuously without a pause. Jayden found himself unable to tolerate the incessant ringing, wondering who could be so persistent.


    With an irritated expression, he reached for his phone, swiping to answer the call. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Jayden, I¡¯m at the bar. I¡¯m not feeling well. Can youe and get me?¡± A woman¡¯s sweet voice resonated through the phone, carrying an intimate tone that struck a chord with Jayden. Elyse¡¯s senses abruptly sobered as she listened to the woman¡¯s voice, which cut through the passion that had enveloped her moments before.


    ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± Jayden recognized the voice immediately, his expression darkening as he nced at Elyse.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 209

    ?<strong>Chapter 209:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s mind went nk, leaving her at a loss for words. In the blink of an eye, Jayden released Elyse. She was stunned. The weight pressing down on her vanished, leaving behind a void of warmth. She felt empty inside.


    ¡°Send me the location, and I¡¯ll swing by to get you,¡± Jayden said to the person on the other end of the line before ending the call. When he turned back to Elyse, she had turned away, her back facing him. This was her silent fury.


    Jayden felt a pang of guilt. Before leaving, he leaned down and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m in the wrong this time. I¡¯ll make it up to you when I get back.¡± With that, Jayden changed clothes, settled back into his wheelchair, and wheeled out of the room, paying no heed to her reaction.


    Your next story begins at galnovels .


    As the door clicked shut behind him, Elyse felt a stifling sensation welling up inside her, an ufortable lump lodged in her throat. After lying in bed for a while, she sat up, using her hands for support, and donned the pajamas Jayden had removed earlier. Suddenly, she noticed a damp spot on the bed, a remnant of their intimate moment. Biting her lip, she felt a mixture of shame and anger.


    ¡°Jayden, you are such a jerk,¡± she muttered bitterly, yanking the covers over herself. Jayden could go anywhere he liked. It was none of her business.


    After leaving home, Jayden made his way to the bar nked by his bodyguards. Upon arrival, he spotted a woman surrounded by a group of men who tried to take the woman away. Jayden shot a meaningful nce at the bodyguards, who promptly understood his silentmand and advanced to escort the men away.


    Approaching, Jayden fixed his gaze on the drowsy Corrie Bates leaning against the chair. He paused for a while before asking, ¡°Are you asleep?¡±


    Corrie remained motionless. Looking at the litter of empty beer bottles on the table, Jayden sighed. Taking action, he grabbed the ice bucket and tipped its contents over her head.


    Startled by the sudden chill, Corrie sat up abruptly, her drunken haze dissipating. When she met Jayden¡¯s unfeeling gaze, she was stunned for a moment. Gathering her thoughts, she pointed at Jayden and asked, ¡°Did you just pour ice on me?¡±


    Jayden offered no apology, his tone even as he stated, ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Defiantly, Corrie crossed her arms, pouting. ¡°No way. I¡¯m not ready to call it a night. I want another drink.¡± Without hesitation, she lifted the half-empty bottle of beer from the table and downed its contents in a single gulp.


    Seeing her actions, Jayden frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a year since west met, and you are still the same.¡± Eyeing Jayden thoughtfully, Corrie¡¯s gaze eventually settled on his legs. Sighing, she reminisced, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be confined to that wheelchair after all this time. I miss the days when you could stand tall and proud. You were so handsome.¡±


    With a belch, she grabbed her phone and scrolled through her contacts. ¡°Talking to you makes me not want to go home even more. I need to round up our old friends for a drink. It¡¯s been too long.¡±


    Corrie and Jayden had known each other for years. They shared mutual friends such as Peyton. Currently on holiday, Peyton initially hesitated when he received Corrie¡¯s call. However, after learning of Jayden¡¯s presence, he hurried over.


    Upon arrival, Peyton found a group of guys he hadn¡¯t seen in ages already gathered, engaging in lively conversation and drinks with Corrie. Jayden was indeed present. However, he sat alone in a wheelchair, detached from the group¡¯s banter. He exuded an aura of istion and loneliness.


    Peyton rubbed his chin thoughtfully. He approached him and asked, ¡°What brings you out here instead of being at home? You are not one to frequent bars.¡±


    After all, since Jayden got married, they hadn¡¯t frequented bars together like they used to. They usually gathered in Peyton¡¯s basement. Jayden¡¯s demeanor was notably chilly, signaling his sour mood.


    With a chilly expression, he exined, ¡°She called, iming she was too drunk and needed a ride home.¡±


    Peyton was taken aback. ¡°And you actually came?¡±


    Leaning closer, Peyton whispered, ¡°When you were leaving, did Elyse know you were meeting another woman?¡±


    Jayden responded calmly, ¡°She did.¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± in a disappointed tone, Peyton continued, ¡°Buddy, you know you are married, right?¡±


    Looking at Peyton with a mixture of incredulity and annoyance, Jayden retorted, ¡°Of course I know. I¡¯m married.¡±


    Silence settled between them as Peyton pondered whether this idiot before him was his friend.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 210

    ?<strong>Chapter 210:</strong>


    Peyton realized Jayden didn¡¯t grasp it yet; he hadn¡¯t anticipated this level of obtuseness. After contemting for a while, he inquired, ¡°Corrie gave you a call, and now you¡¯re here. Why did you do as she asked?¡±


    Jayden responded calmly, ¡°Certainly, there¡¯s a motive.¡±


    ¡°What motive?¡± Peyton pressed.


    Jayden remained silent, controlling the wheelchair as he pivoted, stating, ¡°I¡¯m steering clear of drinks. You¡¯ll handle the aftermath.¡±


    Speechless, Peyton pleaded, ¡°Oh,e on. All I craved was some homebound gaming.¡±


    Jayden departed without a backward nce, bidding Peyton farewell with a wave. Peyton pondered following suit, but Corrie seized him, coercing him to take a seat beside her.


    ¡°Peyton, been a while. How¡¯s the doctor gig treating you?¡± Corrie slurred, leaning heavily against him.


    With a grim expression, Peyton attempted to push Corrie away, but his efforts were futile. ¡°You reek. Have you been throwing up?¡±


    Clutching onto him tighter, Corrie protested, ¡°That¡¯s harsh, Peyton. How could you say that? I don¡¯t stink.¡±


    After uttering those words, a thought struck her. When she sought out Jayden, he was nowhere to be found. Thus she inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s Jayden?¡±


    Pinching his nose in disgust, Peyton didn¡¯t mince words. ¡°Why are you after Jayden? He¡¯s married now. He¡¯s not at your beck and call anymore.¡±


    Corrie was taken aback by this revtion. Struggling to maintain rity, she questioned, ¡°Jayden tied the knot. When did this happen? Why wasn¡¯t I informed?¡±


    Pushing aside the bottle before him, Peyton massaged his throbbing temples. ¡°Because you¡¯ve been studying abroad.¡±


    Corrie looked nk, the weight of the news too heavy to bear. After a moment, sheposed herself and remarked, ¡°But Jayden¡¯s bound to a wheelchair for life. Who¡¯d willingly marry him?¡±


    Peyton scoffed, ¡°Love can conquer all. What do you know? And don¡¯t pull that stunt again. Jayden¡¯s off-limits now that he¡¯s married,¡± he warned.


    Unsettled by his words, Corrie arched an eyebrow, intrigued by the mention of Jayden¡¯s wife. ¡°Do you have photos of her? I¡¯m curious to see Jayden¡¯s true love.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s response was firm. ¡°No, she¡¯s not my concern. Why would I keep her photos?¡±


    ¡°Boring,¡± Corrie muttered, her demeanor somber despite the merry atmosphere around her. ¡°Hey, sober up. Head home on your own. I¡¯m out,¡± Peyton dered, rising to leave as he checked the time.


    As he made to depart, Corrie halted him, voicing her concerns. ¡°What did I do? I sense your dislike for me. Was it because I called Jayden in the dead of night?¡±


    Turning to face her, Peyton cast a fleeting nce at Corrie. Amidst her uncertainty, Peyton wrestled with words, swallowing them in the end.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize you disrupted my sleep? I was out cold,¡± Peyton retorted.


    Corrie was taken aback but quickly rebounded. ¡°My bad. I had no clue you were snoozing.¡±


    With a sigh, Peyton bid goodbye and exited. Leaving the bar, raindrops started to patter down. He tilted his head skyward, whispering, ¡°Corrie¡¯s back. Time to visit Louis.¡±


    Upon Jayden¡¯s return, he discovered Elyse already asleep, her breathing steady, half her face veiled by covers. Jayden approached the bedside, careful not to disturb her slumber. He gazed at her peaceful visage, struck by her beauty in repose.


    Unable to resist, Jayden lightly prodded her cheek with his finger. ¡°You¡¯re not mad, are you?¡± Jayden whispered to himself.


    Wearing a slight frown, Elyse mumbled softly and shifted in her sleep. Amused by her reaction, Jayden couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Stepping closer, he gently lifted the covers and leaned in, reaching out to encircle her waist with his arm.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 211

    ?<strong>Chapter 211:</strong>


    The following morning, Elyse stirred from her slumber and was greeted by Jayden¡¯s sleeping form. Instantly alert, she impulsively nudged him out of bed, causing Jayden to thud onto the floor. Clutching his side, he instinctively moved to rise, but the reality of his paralyzed legs hit him hard. He met Elyse¡¯s innocent gaze and clenched his jaw. ¡°What was that about?¡±


    ¡°I had a nightmare. I didn¡¯t mean to shove you,¡± Elyse exined, shrugging.


    Rubbing his brows, Jayden hoisted himself back onto the bed. Noticing Jayden¡¯s effortless return to bed without using his legs, Elyse was taken aback by his ease. Locking eyes with her, Jayden couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she was lying. ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°How could you think that? You left mest night. I wasn¡¯t upset. And now you are using me,¡± Elyse retorted, hurt evident in her voice.


    Listening to her words, Jayden¡¯s intuition whispered that Elyse was furious, and it seemed unlikely he could mend things swiftly. Determined to avoid further conversation, Elyse changed her clothes and made her way downstairs, seeking refuge from Jayden. She found Tracy amidst filming and settled into a nearby chair, biding her time.


    Soon, Morgan approached with the script in hand. ¡°Mind if I have a word?¡± she inquired.


    Taken aback, Elyse nodded. Taking a seat, Morgan fixed her gaze on her intently. Despite not feeling uneasy under her scrutiny, Elyse found herself uncertain of how to proceed.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the intense look? Do we know each other from somewhere?¡± Elyse questioned, perplexed by her scrutiny.


    Morgan shook her head. ¡°No, we haven¡¯t crossed paths before. Yet it¡¯s odd. I sense a strange familiarity when I look at you, like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere.¡±


    Elyse was at a loss for words. After a prolonged silence, Morgan continued slowly. ¡°Truth is, I once lost some memories. My husband found me by the river, saved my life. He told me I¡¯d been in aa for a month at the hospital before waking up. So, my past is a blur.¡±


    Extending her hand, Morgan reached out to touch Elyse¡¯s face, her eyes brimming with tenderness. ¡°I thought I¡¯d live without answers, but seeing you, I feel hope of uncovering my past, discovering who I am.¡±


    Elyse stood rooted, caught off guard by Morgan¡¯s revtion. She studied Morgan¡¯s face for a while, then sheepishly scratched her head. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t recognize you, and you don¡¯t seem familiar. I¡¯m pretty sure we¡¯ve never met before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Morgan reassured, a gentle smile gracing her lips as she affectionately tousled Elyse¡¯s hair. ¡°Seeing you just sparks a familiar feeling. Maybe I¡¯m just looking for a connection, any excuse to cling onto.¡± Entertained by her remark, Elyse whipped out her phone and added Morgan as a friend, pledging to assist her in recollecting the past.


    As the two conversed, Tracy approached them. ¡°Damn. There¡¯s a Maybach parked outside the mall. It¡¯s stunning.¡±


    A passerby eximed, ¡°I saw a guy in a wheelchaire out. Damn, he¡¯s good-looking, even better than the actors.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face briefly registered panic upon overhearing the conversation. Noticing Elyse¡¯s reaction, Tracy leaned in discreetly. ¡°Is your husband here? I only had a minor role. Is it necessary for both of you to be here?¡±


    A grimace flickered across Elyse¡¯s face. Recalling their exchange from the previous day, Tracy couldn¡¯t help but specte. ¡°Did you two fight? So he came to find you?¡±


    Elyse awkwardly replied, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not here for me.¡±


    ¡°Stop deceiving yourself,¡± Jayden interjected, seizing her shoulders and lifting her up. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss at home.¡±


    Initially, Elyse felt a twinge of guilt, but as she reflected on the events of the previous night, anger surged within her. ¡°I¡¯m not the one at fault here. Why should I cooperate with you?¡±


    Wary of Jayden¡¯smanding presence, Tracy discreetly tugged at the hem of Elyse¡¯s clothes, urging caution with her words. However, Elyse¡¯s eyes brimmed with discontent.


    Amused by her reaction, Jayden tightened his grip around her. In a hushed tone, he remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve had a change of heart. We¡¯ll deal with it in the carter.¡±


    Understanding his undertones, Elyse¡¯s fragile frame trembled, her arrogance dissipating.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 212

    ?<strong>Chapter 212:</strong>


    Morgan watched as Elyse walked away. Noticing the man¡¯s behavior toward Elyse, she inquired, ¡°Tracy, who is that man? Is Elyse safe with him?¡±


    Tracy dismissed the concern with a wave of her hand. ¡°No need to worry. That¡¯s Jayden Owen, Elyse¡¯s husband. They¡¯ve just had a disagreement, but they¡¯ll make up soon.¡±


    ¡°Jayden Owen,¡± Morgan repeated the name, pondering it as several images surged through her mind. She envisioned a couple holding hands, walking ahead of her. They nced back at her, said something, and then shared a smile before looking away. In another vision, the man was in a hospital bed connected to a venttor, and the woman was beside him on the bed. Both looked very pale.


    Taking a deep breath, Morgan¡¯s mental images began to swirl, and the background noise faded away. Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t hear anything. A momentter, she copsed.


    Tracy was shocked and cried out urgently, ¡°Morgan¡¯s fainted! Someone call 911!¡±


    They quickly arranged for Morgan to be taken to the hospital. Meanwhile, Elyse got into the car with Jayden. The driver sensed the tension and immediately set up the partition separating himself from the couple in the back. Elyse turned her head to gaze out of the window, remaining silent.


    Jayden looked over at her and felt a twinge of annoyance. He inquired, ¡°Are you upset with me?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Elyse responded curtly.


    Jayden sensed her irritation and asked, ¡°Is it about what happenedst night? I didn¡¯t mean to upset you. There was a reason behind it.¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse¡¯s annoyance grew. She closed her eyes, seemingly unwilling to listen to him any further. Realizing she was truly upset, Jayden wondered why she was angry.


    He was at a loss and unsure how to soothe her, so he chose to remain quiet. After closing her eyes and resting for a bit, Elyse opened her eyes, curious to see where they were, only to realize they weren¡¯t headed home.


    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Elyse asked.


    ¡°To the nursing home,¡± Jayden responded.


    Hearing this, Elyse closed her eyes once more. Upon reaching the nursing home, Elyse swiftly exited the car, catching the driver off guard as he was about to open the door for her. He turned to Jayden in surprise.


    Jayden remained silent and exited the car, maneuvering his wheelchair. After a moment, the driver said, ¡°Sir, Mrs. Owen seems upset. It might be wise to coax her.¡±


    Jayden shot him a look and responded, ¡°I¡¯m not blind. I noticed.¡± But he didn¡¯t understand why she was so angry. Could she possibly be jealous?


    Inside the nursing home, Elyse was greeted by a nurse at the entrance. After verifying her details, she followed the nurse to that elderly woman¡¯s room. The elderlydy was neatly dressed, her silver hairbed back, her eyes behind presbyopic sses. She was busily knitting.


    As Elyse approached, she noticed the olddy was making tiny baby socks. She was confused and asked, ¡°Who is she knitting socks for?¡±


    The nurse shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. She¡¯s been knitting with wool for the past couple of days, and she¡¯s been calm. Sometimes she steps outside to enjoy the sun.¡±


    Having heard this, Elyse slowly approached the elderly woman, crouched down, and gently asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, who are you knitting these little socks for?¡±


    With a loving gaze fixed on the socks, the olddy replied with a smile, ¡°For little Elyse. She likes them.¡±


    Elyse was surprised. ¡°But I¡¯m too grown up for such tiny socks.¡±


    The elderlydy turned to Elyse, studying her face for a moment as if recognizing her for the first time. Excitedly, she eximed, ¡°Elyse! My Elyse! You¡¯re all grown up. How have you been all these years? It must have been tough without your parents.¡±


    As Jayden approached, he heard the part about Elyse being without her parents and narrowed his eyes, deep in thought. Unsure of what was happening, Elyse assumed the olddy was confused and reassured her, ¡°I have my dad and mom. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m doing well.¡±


    The elderly woman shook her head, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Poor child.¡±


    Elyse wrapped her arms around the olddy, offeringfort. Jayden entered and asked the elderly woman, ¡°Ma¡¯am, may I know your name?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 213

    ?<strong>Chapter 213:</strong>


    Jayden addressed the elderly woman with a question. ¡°You previously mentioned Rickey Owen and J Lawrence; however, I couldn¡¯t locate them. Is there any additional information you can provide to help me narrow down my search?¡±


    Upon hearing Jayden¡¯s inquiry, the olddy regarded him with a vignt gaze, clutching Elyse even tighter to her side. She exhibited profound apprehension, fearing Jayden¡¯s intentions of separating her from Elyse. Elyse looked pained; the olddy held her too tightly.


    Jayden attempted to persuade the olddy by highlighting Elyse¡¯s longstanding sorrow. ¡°Elyse has endured considerable sadness over the years. Although she now has parents, their treatment of her has been less than ideal. Sometimes I even doubt if Elyse truly belongs with them as their daughter.¡± He gently coaxed the olddy, saying, ¡°Madam, surely you don¡¯t wish to cause Elyse further sadness, do you?¡±


    The olddy¡¯s initial vignce gradually dissolved. Embracing Elyse tightly once more, she conceded, ¡°Take her away. Those who brought her here are not good people. Her true parents are kind individuals.¡±


    Elyse found herself perplexed, convinced that the olddy¡¯s mental affliction had resurfaced. However, Jayden held a differing perspective. The olddy seemed to possess crucial information, yet her struggles with a mental illness hindered her ability to articte it clearly.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name, Madam?¡± Jayden asked, probing the olddy for information since he couldn¡¯t find any clues elsewhere.


    ¡°My name¡­¡± The olddy¡¯s demeanor suddenly shifted, her gaze wandering into emptiness. ¡°My name is¡­¡± She faltered, unable to recall it.


    Realizing that the olddy couldn¡¯t remember her name, Jayden decided not to push her further. Instead, he engaged her in a different conversation to distract her. As Elyse interacted with the olddy, she eventually prepared to leave, but the olddy unexpectedly stopped her.


    With a sudden burst of grandmotherly affection, she remarked, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up and can¡¯t wear little socks anymore. I¡¯ll make big socks for you. You¡¯re not a girl without anyone¡¯s care. I care about you.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback at first, but her face soon lit up with a happy smile. ¡°Thank you. It means a lot to have someone like you who cares about me.¡±


    Observing the exchange, Jayden realized it was time to depart and escorted Elyse out of the room. Once outside, he nced at Elyse¡¯s profile and inquired, ¡°What are your thoughts on her words?¡±


    Elyse furrowed her brow in contemtion. ¡°It seems she may have been confused again. From what she said, it sounds like I had a tough life. But in reality, I¡¯ve always lived with my parents. Though they may favor my younger sister, I¡¯ve led a rtively normal life.¡±


    Jayden disregarded her words and redirected the conversation, asking, ¡°Are you still upset? Are you ming me for not pleasing you yesterday and for leaving early?¡±


    Elyse was taken aback by Jayden¡¯s assumption. She took a moment topose herself before responding, her tone tinged with dissatisfaction. ¡°Why would you think I¡¯m upset about that?¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re upset because I answered a woman¡¯s call and left?¡± Jayden reflected on their previous encounter with Judy and exined, ¡°The caller yesterday was Corrie Bates. I had no choice but to leave to assist her.¡±


    Elyse scoffed. ¡°What do you mean you had no choice?¡±


    Despite their intimacy at the time, Jayden still left her behind.


    Observing her reddened eyes, Jayden sighed. ¡°Please don¡¯t be upset. I didn¡¯t do anything to betray you.¡±


    After a brief silence, she ventured, ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me the reason, do you?¡±


    Jayden furrowed his brow, remaining silent. Disappointment flickered across her eyes. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Jayden was puzzled. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Elyse gazed at Jayden, her emotions mixed. That was the impression Jayden left on her; he seemed to keep her at a distance, preventing her from getting close to his heart. Despite their physical intimacy, they had never truly opened up to each other. She had hoped things might change over time. Yet she hadn¡¯t anticipated¡­


    Jayden struggled to grasp Elyse¡¯s feelings. He had previously relied on her forgiveness, but now it seemed inadequate to appease her. It was evident that Elyse was in a foul mood.


    Jayden felt a twinge of irritation and impatience. ¡°Why are you upset? I wasn¡¯t with anyone else. I left because I had no other option.¡±


    Elyse replied, ¡°Fine, I didn¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s just go home. I¡¯m feeling a bit tired.¡±


    Seeing her demeanor soften, Jayden assumed everything was fine and escorted her out of the nursing home.


    Unbeknownst to them, Lanny emerged from a corner shortly after they departed, casting an unfriendly nce. Why were they at the nursing home? Could they be visiting an elderly member of the Owen family?


    However, Lanny had previously searched the nursing home and found no trace of Jayden¡¯s rtives there.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 214

    ?<strong>Chapter 214:</strong>


    Though puzzled, Lanny remained focused on his mission to find that olddy. He hadbed through nearly a dozen nursing homes in the city after learning that the old woman had been ced in one. This one happened to be thest stop on his search. If he couldn¡¯t locate her here, he had nned to extend his search to the neighboring city¡¯s nursing homes.


    Yet, the nursing home proved to be quite vignt. Avoiding suspicion, Lanny refrained from directly asking about the old woman by showing her photo. Instead, he engaged in conversations with elders in the garden, hoping to build rapport with someone who could help him gain entry. After dedicating the entire afternoon to a conversation with an elderly man, Lanny befriended him.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, as the elderly man had to head back to his room, Lanny seized the chance to enter the nursing home, pretending to apany him. Cautious to avoid misunderstandings, Lanny discreetly navigated through the corridors, peeking through doors. Starting on the fifth floor, he worked his way down. But on the fourth floor, he encountered a nurse and two security guards blocking his path.


    Feeling uneasy, Lanny avoided the nurse¡¯s gaze and politely asked, ¡°Is there something I can assist you with, miss?¡±


    The nurse eyed him warily and turned to the security guards behind her, dering, ¡°It¡¯s him, the individual caught sneaking around on the surveince cameras. There are no records of his visits. Remove him from the premises at once.¡±


    After the nurse¡¯s final words, two hefty security guards nked Lanny, escorting him out. ¡°It¡¯s all a big mixup. I just needed the restroom. I have no intention of stirring up trouble,¡± desperately sought excuses to cloak his predicament.


    Yet the guards remained unmoved by his plea, briskly ejecting him from the nursing home and sealing the gates. Out in the open, Lanny paced, unable to go inside again. ¡°Damn it. Just a few floors left to search.¡± Frustration gnawed at Lanny as he trudged home.


    Stepping into the living room, he caught sight of Glenda and Mabel leisurely arranging their mall purchases on the table and sofa. ¡°Mom, you have to see this dress. It¡¯s absolutely stunning.¡± With a dress draped over her arm, Mabel gestured animatedly.


    ¡°Gorgeous. And check out this ne. It¡¯s the perfect match for your dress. Isn¡¯t it stunning?¡± Glenda unveiled a ne from its snug box.


    With delight, Mabel epted it. ¡°Mom, when did you get this for me? I had no clue. It¡¯s just perfect.¡±


    Approaching, Lanny spotted a receipt on the floor.


    Observing the ne¡¯s hefty price tag exceeding a hundred grand, he seized Glenda by the hair. ¡°You¡¯ve been partying on my dime while I¡¯ve been ving away. How dare you splurge on a ne worth over a hundred grand?¡±


    Glenda shrieked, anguish etched on her face. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Let go.¡±


    Terrified, Mabel abandoned the dress and rushed to Lanny, frantically patting him. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s gotten into you? Let go of Mom.¡±


    Lanny¡¯s rage simmered, fueled by Glenda and Mabel¡¯svish spending. In a burst of fury, he released Glenda forcefully, crumpling the receipt and hurling it at her.


    Mabel defended her mother and said angrily, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve gone too far. What did Mom do to you? How could you do this to her? We¡¯re your flesh and blood. Why turn against us like this?¡±


    Mabel¡¯s defiance stoked Lanny¡¯s fury. Her disobedience had escted from losing her innocence to being held captive by Theo for days. Heshed out, striking Mabel across the face. ¡°Who do you think you are? You squander our wealth and offer nothing in return. You¡¯re even worse than your sister.¡±


    Enraged by the unjust blow, Mabel seethed, teeth clenched. ¡°I know you me me for spending. I won¡¯t sell myself off like my sister for your gain.¡±


    ¡°How dare you speak to your father like that!¡± Glenda, taken aback, tried to silence Mabel.


    Pushing Glenda aside, Mabel spat out her resentment. ¡°I¡¯ll make it big in entertainment. I¡¯ll find my agent andnd a job.¡± With a sneer, Mabel boasted, ¡°And when I¡¯m rich, you¡¯ll apologize for hitting me today.¡±


    Unfazed, Lanny remained resolute. Even if Mabel struck it rich, she¡¯d still answer to him. ¡°I hope so,¡± Lanny fixed Glenda with a steely re. ¡°Come to the room with.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 215

    ?<strong>Chapter 215:</strong>


    Lanny strode towards his bedroom as soon as he finished speaking. Reluctantly, Glenda found herselfpelled to follow him.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go after him. Dad will hurt you,¡± Mabel warned, her hand tenderly covering her reddened cheek, her eyes brimming with resentment.


    Suppressing her own emotions, Glenda forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright, dear. Your father must be facing difficulties at work. He doesn¡¯t usually resort to violence.¡±


    Feeling a pang of sympathy for Mabel, Glenda gently stroked her cheek before instructing the butler to fetch an ice pack. With that, she trailed after Lanny into the bedroom, closing the door behind her.


    Glenda¡¯s frustration surfaced as she questioned Lanny crossly, ¡°Why did you want me toe in here with you?¡±


    Standing by the window, Lanny took a deep breath before speaking. ¡°I¡¯ve been researching nursing homes for the past few days, except for Sunshine Nursing Home.¡±


    Recalling Lanny¡¯s frequent departures andte returns over the past few days, Glenda finally pieced together his motive: he had been searching for that old woman. ¡°Could she be in Sunshine Nursing Home?¡± asked Glenda.


    Lanny¡¯s expression furrowed with worry. ¡°I¡¯m not certain. I managed to reach the fifth floor before the security guards escorted me out. They barred me from the visitors list.¡±


    Anxiety gnawed at Glenda as she contemted their next move. ¡°What should we do then? She may be indeed in Sunshine Nursing Home.¡±


    Turning to face her, Lanny proposed a n. ¡°I may not be able to enter, but you can. You need to find a usible excuse to gain entry. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll explore nursing homes in other cities. We must locate that woman no matter what.¡±


    Glenda hesitated, her fear palpable as she took a step back. ¡°You want me to go? How am I supposed to search for her? I¡¯ve never done anything like this before.¡±


    Observing Glenda¡¯s hesitation, Lanny couldn¡¯t help but snort mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re trying to distance yourself from this, aren¡¯t you? Do you believe you¡¯ll remain unscathed if the truthes out?¡±


    Glenda¡¯s denial came without hesitation. ¡°I would never think that way.¡±


    Lanny seized her wrist firmly, gesturing towards her jade bracelet with an unsettling demeanor. ¡°If you refuse to assist me, you risk losing everything: your clothes, possessions, jewelry, and even Mabel¡¯s financial security. Remember where that moneyes from.¡±


    Glenda trembled under Lanny¡¯s intense gaze, understanding that she couldn¡¯t reveal her true intentions. If she wanted to maintain her current peaceful andvish life, she had to stand by Lanny¡¯s side and aid him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care when you go to Sunshine Nursing Home, but you must go. The sooner we locate her, the better for us,¡± Lanny insisted, releasing his grip on Glenda¡¯s wrist.


    Mabel is still unmarried. If you want her to have a better future, you need to find that woman quickly. Once the threat is eliminated, the truth will remain hidden,¡± Lanny continued, emphasizing the urgency of the situation.


    Glenda nodded, fullyprehending the gravity of the situation. ¡°By the way, I saw Elyse and Jayden there today,¡± Lanny added casually. ¡°You might want to inquire about their presence while you¡¯re there,¡± he said calmly, making his way to the closet to remove his suit jacket.


    His words sparked worry in Glenda¡¯s expression. She quickly approached him and whispered urgently, ¡°Do you think those two might know something?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Lanny denied without hesitation. ¡°Elyse has never had any contact with those people. She¡¯s always been loyal to us.¡±


    Despite Lanny¡¯s reassurances, Glenda harbored doubts about Elyse. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Elyse sometimes treated them coldly. After all, she wasn¡¯t their biological daughter and might not hold the same level of loyalty toward them.


    ¡°When do you intend to arrange Mabel¡¯s marriage?¡± Glenda asked, her thoughts drifting to her daughter¡¯s future. ¡°Elyse married Jayden, who is disabled. However, his family holds significant influence. We can¡¯t allow Mabel to marry into a family inferior to the Owens, can we?¡±


    Glenda was eager to find a suitable husband for Mabel, one who not only loved her deeply but also came from a family even better than the Owen family. ¡°Our daughter deserves nothing less than an exceptional man,¡± she stated emphatically.


    Lanny¡¯s frustration boiled over whenever the topic of Mabel¡¯s marriage arose. ¡°Shut up!¡± he eximed. ¡°I set up a blind date for her back then. Not only did she lose her virginity, but she also ruined our rtions with the Ward family. That blind date has called off the meeting.¡±


    Glenda¡¯s concern for Mabel¡¯s marital prospects was palpable as she anxiously asked, ¡°What should we do now? Our daughter may not be a virgin anymore, but does that mean she¡¯s ineligible to marry into a respectable family?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve indulged her too much. She¡¯s be uncontroble,¡± Lanny replied angrily, expressing his frustration at the situation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 216

    ?<strong>Chapter 216:</strong>


    Mabel watched Glenda enter the bedroom with Lanny. After catching sight of the shopping bags on the couch, she felt a wave of depression wash over her. The butler cautiously handed her an ice pack, but Mabel, in a fit of anger, smashed it to the floor and snapped, ¡°Just leave me alone.¡±


    The butler, sensing her mood, obeyed silently, stepping aside. Mabel¡¯s expression darkened. She was fed up with Lanny. Sure, he¡¯d given her and her mother some money, but he¡¯d be insufferably arrogant. Mabel was convinced she could make her own money.


    Grabbing her phone, she marched into her bedroom. Once inside, she scrolled through her contacts and dialed her agent¡¯s number, someone she hadn¡¯t contacted in a while.


    The phone rang three times before her agent impatiently answered, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Mabel, despite her own frustration, knew she had to butter up her agent if she wanted to get back into the entertainment business and earn some money. ¡°Aylin, people must have forgotten about my scandal by now, right? Can Ie back to work in entertainment?¡±


    Worried that Aylin Watts could refuse, she added humbly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to start small, even with minor gigs. I¡¯ll do anything, just give me a chance.¡±


    Aylin¡¯s response was unexpected. After a long pause, she softened her tone. ¡°Mabel, you know how it is. Your reputation now, it¡¯s not good.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s heart sank. ¡°But how? I still have fans, don¡¯t I?¡±


    Aylin sneered, ¡°Fans? Do you mean those million followers on Twitter? We paid for those. They¡¯re all fake. You¡¯ve got less than a hundred real fans now.¡±


    Mabel couldn¡¯t believe it. She copsed onto the floor. ¡°Less than a hundred? That can¡¯t be true.¡±


    Aylin, tired of the conversation already, was ready to end the call, but Mabel stopped her. ¡°Wait, Aylin. You can¡¯t just ditch me. I need to make money. Tell me what I should do to get a job. I¡¯m willing to start over.¡±


    Aylin didn¡¯t want to talk to her. Mabel was the worst artist she¡¯d ever worked with. She¡¯d be famous for her own songs, but she wasn¡¯t a great singer. On variety shows, shecked humility and humor. And her acting? There was no point in even getting started.


    In a nutshell, Mabel¡¯s performance in the entertainment business left a lot to be desired. She wasn¡¯t ultimately cklisted, but her reputation had taken a hit.


    ¡°If Mabel is given a position, our firm would take on the associated risks,¡± Aylin continued. ¡°If you really want toe back, you need to start writing songs again. That¡¯s how you got famous in the first ce.¡±


    And with that, Aylin hung up. Mabel, hearing the suggestion, finally calmed down. She was ready to write new songs, but the truth was the songs she¡¯d be famous for weren¡¯t even hers. They were Elyse¡¯s. And Elyse had moved out. How could Mabel steal her works again?


    Returning home, Elyse saw a message from Tracy saying Morgan had fainted from hypoglycemia and been taken to the hospital. Frowning, she quickly replied, ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    Tracy responded almost immediately, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s nothing serious. After some glucose, Morgan went back to the film set. That one¡¯s a hard worker.¡±


    Relieved that Morgan was fine, Elyse put her phone away. When she turned, she found Jayden staring at her. Confused, she reached up to touch her face. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering when you¡¯ll stop giving me the cold shoulder,¡± Jayden said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you anymore,¡± Elyse sighed.


    Jayden didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°How do I know that?¡±


    Ignoring him, Elyse turned and headed back to her bedroom.


    ¡°Wait! Come to the study with me. We need to clear the air,¡± Jayden insisted.


    It was too obvious how Elyse felt. Her face would always be the first to express her unhappiness. It was obvious to Jayden that she was still upset with him.


    But he couldn¡¯t understand why she could be unhappy for so long. It had been a long time since Judy had disturbed her in this way.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere with you. We can talk here,¡± Elyse, clearly not in the mood, crossed her arms.


    Driscoll, grinning at other staff in the living room, took a quick look at Jayden¡¯s expressionless face. They all walked away in silence.


    Elyse said unhappily, ¡°They are all out. Now that we¡¯re alone, you can talk.¡±


    Seeing that the other servants had left the room, Jayden said, ¡°Corrie Bates isn¡¯t a threat to you. I¡¯ll never be with her.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 217

    ?<strong>Chapter 217:</strong>


    He said in a resigned tone, ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to believe, but trust me, I¡¯m not interested in Corrie.¡± Elyse asked calmly, ¡°You are not interested in her? What¡¯s your rtionship with her then? What transpired between the two of you in the past? When do you intend on exining everything to me?¡±


    Jayden was wearied by her questions. He asked, ¡°Why do you bug with too many questions? You are my wife; I¡¯ll always protect and take good care of you. Is that not what matters?¡±


    Deep inhtion couldn¡¯t suppress the emotions that surged in Elyse¡¯s heart. She thumped the back of the sofa so hard as she tried to vent her anger. ¡°Jayden, do you really consider me your wife?¡± she asked resignedly.


    He gave a big nod. ¡°Indeed, you are my wife.¡± He was certain the rest of his life would be spent with her as his wife.


    ¡°You regard me as your wife, yet you keep me in the dark. You make it difficult for me to connect with you. You make me feel so distant even when we¡¯re together,¡± his calm eyes saddened her all the more. Her legs grew weak, and she squatted.


    She asked as she held her knees, ¡°Jayden, you have secrets you are hiding from me. You don¡¯t consider me your wife as you im. If you did, you wouldn¡¯t have built walls around yourself.¡±


    For a second, Jayden was flustered. Did she know his secrets? Then he rebutted himself. Elyse wouldn¡¯t have asked him the way she did if she knew about his secrets. Her sixth sense was right; he did have secrets he had kept hidden from her. Did she sense something was wrong?


    His emotions towards her were strong, but he was unwilling to disclose his secrets now. With a t tone, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything from you. You are the best thing that happened to me, and I¡¯m lucky to have you as my wife.¡±


    Elyse would have been moved by those words in the past, but certainly not in the present time. She was very indifferent to his words. She thought she¡¯d been given the runaround. In her view, Jayden ignored her uneasiness. It would be her fault if she made a mountain out of this molehill.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as Elyse looked at him. He didn¡¯t love her so much as to let her into his life.


    At that point, she understood why Jayden was regarded as cruel by his employees and business associates. He was not only cruel to his enemies andpetitors but to her as well. She kept on crying, and that made Jayden frown. He pulled her closer to himself andforted her softly. ¡°Shed tears no more. This will not happen again, I promise.¡±


    Elyse had something to say but felt it was pointless saying it. He didn¡¯t know what she wanted from him as his wife. He only did and gave what he felt was good for her.


    Jayden couldn¡¯t bear it as he tried to be patient and tofort her, yet she kept crying. ¡°Elyse, am I too tolerant? Don¡¯t push your luck. Who do you think you are?¡±


    Elyse tried to hold back her tears as a tear dropped on Jayden¡¯s pants. She was frustrated. ¡°Who do I think I am? For heaven¡¯s sake, you just said I¡¯m your wife. Does it make sense to question my identity?¡±


    Jayden was left dumbfounded. He had recklessly made that statement. He shouldn¡¯t have said those words to her. He was remorseful, so he gently patted her back.


    It took Elyse quite some time to calm down. She straightened up and looked at Jayden with sadness in her eyes.


    Jayden absorbed her gaze in silence. He gently ran his rough fingers down her hair when their eyes met asionally. ¡°Are you alright now? You¡¯ve calmed down,¡± Jayden asked hesitantly.


    Elyse¡¯s heart flooded with mixed emotions. She had earlier contemted various reasons why Jayden acted the way he did, considering the family he came from and the influence of his parents on him.


    She had to be realistic. She found a usible justification for his caution. She couldn¡¯t believe she had avoided facing reality the whole time.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine now,¡± she replied to him.


    Jayden was relieved. ¡°Your temper worsenedtely. You fight me over trivial matters at any slightest provocation. Is this how we will live in the future, ignoring each other for a long time when we argue?¡±


    Elyse retorted, ¡°Why would I stay angry at you for a long time if you don¡¯t provoke me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 218

    ?<strong>Chapter 218:</strong>


    Jaydenughed bitterly. ¡°So it is still my fault.¡±


    Elyse pinched him at the waist, her voice tense. ¡°If it¡¯s not your fault, whose is it then?¡±


    ¡°Ouch,¡± Jayden gasped, gently removing her hand and wrapping his arms around her. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all my fault, okay?¡±


    Her expression softened, though somewhat reluctantly, and she allowed Jayden to embrace her.


    Outside the door, the servants peeked in silently, observing the couple. The sight of Jayden and Elyse making up again brought a collective sigh of relief.


    ¡°Recently, they have been arguing a lot. It¡¯s been quite unsettling.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m always worried that one of their fights might end their rtionship. It would be terrible if they split up.¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯ve been at odds so muchtely. I can¡¯t help but wonder if there¡¯s some unresolved misunderstanding between them,¡± Driscoll overheard the conversation and felt a pang of sadness. He had seen Jayden and Elyse¡¯s rtionship grow from the start. Yet he understood better than anyone the main issue they were facing now.


    A servant noticed Driscoll looking distressed and asked with concern, ¡°Are you worried about them? Don¡¯t overthink it. Mrs. Owen is incredibly kind, and Mr. Owen is dependable. They¡¯re bound to stay together forever.¡±


    Driscoll gave the servants a wry smile. ¡°Their love isn¡¯t that deep. How can you be so sure? Anyway, get back to your work and try not to spy on them.¡±


    After dismissing the gossiping servants, Driscoll pushed the door open and entered. At that moment, Elyse had returned to her room to change while Jayden had retreated to the study.


    Driscoll stood at the study door hesitating to knock, but eventually, he decided against it. He reassured himself that as long as Jayden and Elyse kept reconciling, their love would endure.


    The next day, Elyse resumed her usual routine at the orchestra. Her istion had cut down many unnecessary social engagements. Apart from chatting with Darren, Freddy, and a few others, she spent most of her time practicing the violin alone, undistracted.


    On the contrary, Vicky often made numerous errors during practice. It was either hitting the wrong notes or speeding up unnecessarily.


    Noticing this, the conductor halted the session and approached Vicky with a serious tone. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you today? You¡¯re usually not one to make such careless errors.¡±


    Vicky lowered her head, silent, not responding to the question.


    ¡°Do you really think you can outdo everyone just because you won apetition? Take a good look at your team. Five of your rivals are right here,¡± the conductor said with sincere urgency. ¡°If you don¡¯t step up your game, you¡¯ll lose your lead to one of them sooner orter.¡±


    These words struck a chord in Vicky. Overwhelmed, she burst out, ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. I won¡¯t let them take the top spot. It¡¯s mine to keep, always.¡±


    After her outburst, Vicky stormed out of the rehearsal room, her expression stormy. The other members and the conductor exchanged bewildered looks.


    The conductor massaged her temples and then turned to the murmuring group. ¡°Continue practicing on your own for now. We¡¯ll regroup shortly.¡±


    Once she finished speaking, she turned and left, presumably to find Vicky.


    As soon as the conductor left, everyone seized the opportunity to rx.


    Grace approached Elyse, her curiosity evident. ¡°What do you think¡¯s going on with Vicky? She made four errors today. That never used to happen.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, her voice tinged with uncertainty. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s just off today. I know I¡¯d mess up too if I wasn¡¯t feeling myself.¡±


    Speaking softly, Grace countered, ¡°But you and she aren¡¯t the same. She¡¯s always been on top of her game. I¡¯ve never seen her falter.¡±


    Darren joined them, his tone knowing. ¡°It just shows that she¡¯s under stress, and it¡¯s messing with her performance.¡±


    Elyse looked puzzled. ¡°Vicky¡¯s stressed because of me?¡±


    Darren nodded. ¡°Absolutely. Your presence is probably weighing on her. If she didn¡¯t resent you, why would she encourage others to ignore you?¡±


    Elyse hadn¡¯t realized this before. Once she did, the istion seemed to make more sense.


    Hearing Darren¡¯s analysis, Grace stroked her chin, surprised. ¡°So Vicky can get scared too? I overestimated her. Thinking about it now, how could anyone alwayse out on top?¡±


    After a moment of reflection, Elyse added, ¡°Maybe Vicky¡¯s never learned to handle defeat. Without losing, she doesn¡¯t know how to cope with a real challenge.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 219

    ?<strong>Chapter 219:</strong>


    Darren¡¯s upbeat demeanor was evident as he remarked, ¡°Exactly, Elyse, seize the opportunity when it arises.¡±


    Perplexed, Elyse inquired, ¡°What opportunity?¡±


    Surprised by herck of awareness, Darren exined, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? If the concertmaster falters during practice and fails the subsequent assessment, a substitute will step in.¡±


    galn¦Òv???s.????m ¨C your update hub


    Grace chimed in, offering further rification. ¡°Moreover, the runner-up in the concertmaster selection serves as a backup.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s realization dawned. ¡°So if Vicky doesn¡¯t perform well and fails the assessment, I could step in as the concertmaster.¡±


    Grace and Darren affirmed her understanding.


    Hearing the tour regtions, Elyse was eager to try her luck. Observing her excitement, Darren grinned. ¡°No wonder Vicky is feeling the heat. You¡¯re a force to be reckoned with.¡±


    Raising her violin, Elyse retorted with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just here to y the violin.¡±


    Half an hourter, Vicky returned with the conductor. Though reluctantly, Vicky joined the rehearsal. Amidst the crowd, Bart¡¯s mocking remark caught Elyse¡¯s ear. ¡°I thought she wouldn¡¯te back.¡±


    Choosing not to engage, Elyse mused that if she were in Vicky¡¯s shoes, she wouldn¡¯t pass up this opportunity. As Abram¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, Vicky was permitted to disy frustration during rehearsal. However, abandoning the tour would displease Abram.


    Despite her unruliness, Vicky wasn¡¯t foolish. Upon entering the rehearsal room, Vicky positioned herself as the concertmaster, locking eyes with Elyse. Though tension simmered between them, the conductor intervened, urging them to focus on practice.


    Feeling the tension, the conductor stepped in with a reprimand. Subsequently, both Elyse and Vickyposed themselves and proceeded to practice calmly. As the session progressed, Vicky remained error-free, delivering her best performance and concluding the practice sessfully.


    Afterward, Elyse packed up and headed home. Upon stepping outside, she noticed the driver waiting by the car, wearing an embarrassed expression.


    Curious, Elyse approached him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked in a hushed tone.


    The driver delivered the message with a hint of awkwardness. ¡°Mr. Owen said that his mother wants to have dinner together today. He instructed you to head directly to the ck Swan Restaurant.¡±


    Elyse inquired, ¡°Should I go now? And where¡¯s Jayden?¡±


    The driver replied honestly, ¡°He went out in the afternoon and seemed to have some business to attend to. He might be runningte.¡±


    A tinge of disappointment flickered across Elyse¡¯s face as she settled into the car. Then something struck her. ¡°Why did his mother invite us to dinner today?¡±


    The driver exined, ¡°Today is Bryce Owen¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Surprised, Elyse realized it was Bryce¡¯s birthday, but she hadn¡¯t prepared any gifts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the shopping mall first. I can¡¯t arrive empty-handed.¡±


    Unlocking her phone, Elyse searched for a suitable gift.


    The driver interjected, ¡°Mr. Owen made it clear. You don¡¯t need to bring any birthday gifts. He¡¯s taken care of everything.¡±


    ¡°Did he buy gifts for Bryce?¡± Taken aback, Elyse set aside her phone, deciding not to push the matter.


    Despite the tension between Bryce and Jayden, Jayden understood his brother better than anyone else. It would be more appropriate for Jayden to prepare the gift for Bryce.


    Upon reaching the restaurant, Elyse entered and was escorted to the private room by the receptionist.


    Inside, Tess and Bryce were already present, engaged in conversation, seemingly oblivious to Elyse¡¯s arrival.


    Nevertheless, Elyse greeted them courteously. They continued to ignore her even when she addressed Bryce directly.


    Elyse touched her nose, realizing that Tess harbored no affection for her. Consequently, she decided there was no point in feigning warmth towards Tess.


    She sat down, requested a cup of coffee from the waiter, and quietly began eating some fruit.


    A few minutester, Tess observed Elyse¡¯s silence and rolled her eyes in displeasure. ¡°You uncultured woman! I can¡¯t believe you just walked in and sat down to eat,pletely ignoring us. I really don¡¯t understand why Jayden likes you.¡±


    Elyse was speechless at Tess¡¯s harsh words. She had made an effort to greet them, but they had shown no interest in reciprocating.


    ¡°Mom, honestly, it¡¯s deeply embarrassing for me to think of Elyse as my sister-inw. I¡¯m even ashamed to be seen in public with her, fearing someone might recognize me as her brother-inw,¡± Bryce dered, his voice dripping with disdain.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t suppress augh at Bryce¡¯s exaggerated disdain.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 220

    ?<strong>Chapter 220:</strong>


    ¡°You¡¯reughing at me!¡± Bryce¡¯s realization dawned, and he mmed his fist onto the table in fury. Tess, equally incensed, snapped, ¡°Elyse Lloyd, you¡¯ve crossed the line! Bryce is your brother-inw. How could you make fun of him like that?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile faded as she offered a heartfelt apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bryce. It was wrong of me tough, especially today on your birthday. Can you forgive me?¡±


    Bryce¡¯s mood lifted with her apology. He thought to himself that Elyse,ing from a modest background, ought to show him respect. Tess, too, seemed relieved, as if Jayden had also made amends with her following Elyse¡¯s apology.


    ¡°How¡¯s your work been going?¡± Tess inquired about Elyse¡¯s career, her tone firm like that of a strict elder.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s going smoothly,¡± Elyse replied truthfully.


    As Tess began peeling a tangerine, she questioned, ¡°I heard you¡¯re about to embark on a national concert tour. Are you leading as the concertmaster?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, regret in her voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I¡¯m not the concertmaster.¡±


    This response irked Tess, who threw the tangerine peel at Elyse, exasperated. ¡°Useless! How did you not secure the position? I thought at least in music, you had some talent that you wouldn¡¯t bring shame to our Owen family. Turns out you¡¯re just mediocre.¡±


    Bryce smirked and taunted, ¡°You couldn¡¯t even be the concertmaster. What makes you think you¡¯re worthy of being a part of our family?¡±


    Brushing off the tangerine peel, Elyse stifled her frustration. ¡°Since when did you care about my career? Just the other day, you criticized me for pursuing a pointless job that tarnished the Owen family¡¯s reputation, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Tess¡¯s anger intensified. ¡°How dare you talk back! I¡¯m going to make sure Jayden divorces you!¡±


    Standing up, Elyse poured a ss of tea and handed it to Tess with a slow, deliberate gesture. ¡°There¡¯s no need for threats. The future of my marriage to Jayden is for us to decide, not just by your word. Please have some tea and try to rx.¡±


    This provoked Tess further, igniting a fury within her. She silently used Elyse ofcking manners.


    As Elyse was about to walk away after serving the tea, Bryce surreptitiously stuck out his leg to trip her, hoping to put her in her ce.


    Elyse, however, noticed his maneuver in time and skillfully avoided his leg, instead stepping firmly on it with considerable force.


    Bryce yelped in pain. ¡°You did that on purpose, you witch!¡± Bryce shoved Elyse aside, cradling his throbbing foot as he wailed pathetically.


    Elyse blinked, feigning innocence. ¡°Oh, Bryce, this is all a misunderstanding. I had no idea your leg was there. I certainly didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    Tess caressed Bryce¡¯s cheek sympathetically. ¡°And you im it was an ident? How, then, is my poor boy in tears?¡±


    Standing off to the side, Elyse expressed her dismay. ¡°I truly didn¡¯t mean to step on Bryce¡¯s foot.¡±


    Suddenly, the door to the private room swung open. As Jayden maneuvered his wheelchair inside, he caught the tail end of Elyse¡¯s exnation. Their eyes met.


    Upon seeing him, Elyse¡¯s expression grew more sorrowful. She approached, took his hand with exaggerated tenderness, and gave it a yful shake.


    Having made amends the day before, Jayden was particrly attuned to her feelings. In a hushed tone, he inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did someone upset you?¡±


    Without hesitation, Elyse responded, ¡°Your mother said she¡¯d make you divorce me. I didn¡¯t want to, but her words really hurt me.¡±


    Tess, overhearing this, felt her anger surge, her face clouding over. ¡°So, Elyse Lloyd, you think you¡¯ve got your protector now? How dare you dismiss me like that!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice was calm and soft. ¡°I¡¯ve never dismissed you. You¡¯ll always be respected as my mother-inw.¡±


    Jayden barely suppressed a chuckle, pulling Elyse slightly to signal her to ease up on the act. He then sat down at the table. He poured Elyse some tea, set it before her, and said lightly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯d appreciate it if you didn¡¯t treat my wife harshly in my absence. Unlike you guys, she holds a special ce in my heart.¡±


    Tess mmed her hand on the table, her anger peaking. ¡°So, to you, your own family ranks below an outsider? She¡¯s bewitched you, hasn¡¯t she?¡±


    Jayden retorted, ¡°Mom, have you forgotten our family principles? If you need a reminder, remember how you treated me after my ident, when you thought I was useless.¡±


    He continued in a slow, deliberate tone, ¡°I know who truly cares for me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 221

    ?<strong>Chapter 221:</strong>


    Stunned, Elyse stared at Jayden. Did he know she truly cared for him?


    Tess was embarrassed by Jayden¡¯s words. Her eyes narrowed as she gave him a brittle look. She could tell Elyse¡¯s impact on him was beginning to get stronger, but it was of no benefit to the Owen family. Though Tess was silent, she was lost in thought, seeking a scheme to deal with Elyse.


    Jayden pretended not to notice her demeanor. He opted to demonstrate some respect considering that it was Bryce¡¯s birthday that day. He handed Bryce¡¯s birthday gift to him, saying, ¡°Happy birthday.¡±


    Bryce stopped crying as soon as he received the gift and happily tore the package open. There was a car key. For the very first time, he looked at Jayden warmly. ¡°Thank you, Jayden. I really like the gift.¡± He was so happy that he couldn¡¯t wait to go try out his new car after dinner. ¡°Not bad, at least you care about Bryce,¡± Tess said.


    Elyse looked at the trio as they enjoyed that momentary family time. She didn¡¯t want to interrupt them. Just then, her stomach grumbled. She was famished. She quietly pressed her stomach as she took a bite from an apple.


    Jayden nced at her, turned, and asked, ¡°Can we have food now?¡±


    ¡°Not so soon. Someone is yet to make thepanyplete,¡± Tess said.


    Confused, Jayden asked, ¡°Are we expecting someone else? Isn¡¯t Dad in the neighboring city and can¡¯t make it in time for dinner?¡±


    His question made Tess feel guilty. She stuttered, ¡°It¡¯s not your father. She will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I guess you were referring to me. I was stuck in traffic. I¡¯m sorry I arrivedte.¡± An alluring voice preceded a presence.


    Elyse turned around curiously. A stylish woman with very long hair walked in with a gift in her hand. ¡°Come, Corrie, let me take a good look at you. I haven¡¯t set my eyes on you for a year. You look more beautiful,¡± Tess immediately switched to a calm and soft voice when she saw Corrie.


    Corrie happily threw herself into Tess¡¯s open arms. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. I missed you while I was abroad.¡±


    Tess patted her back gently. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too. But you never called me after you left.¡±


    ¡°Forgive me, I was too upied there coupled with the time difference, which made it difficult to call,¡± Tess was ted to talk to Corrie.


    Elyse seemed to tremble slightly at that moment. The woman was Corrie Bates, Jayden had gone to see her the night before the previous day. From Elyse¡¯s response, Jayden sensed that she must have thought of what happened two days ago. He squeezed her hand gently tofort her.


    After Corrie had greeted Tess, she noticed Elyse. She looked at her from head to toe, pretending not to know her. ¡°Who is our guest? Is she here for Bryce¡¯s birthday?¡±


    Tess was silent, not willing to introduce her since she never epted Elyse to be her daughter-inw in the first ce.


    Elyse wanted to introduce herself but was interrupted by Jayden¡¯s touch. He held her hand, to Corrie¡¯s surprise. ¡°Meet my wife, Elyse Lloyd. Treat her with the respect she deserves.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s heart softened at his words. She looked up at him, and at that point, was willing to forgive him for what he did a few days ago.


    Corrie knew she was his wife, but hearing Jayden say it himself was thest thing she had expected. ¡°Was it really necessary to marry this young? Don¡¯t you wish to reign over the Owen Group?¡± Corrie asked jokingly as she sat close to Tess.


    Jayden raised his ss to Bryce. ¡°I¡¯m not the only child. Bryce here is avable; he can deal with the family business instead.¡±


    Bryce paused from unwrapping the birthday gift Corrie had given him. He said in a rude manner, ¡°You¡¯re incapacitated to want the Owen Group¡¯s power. You are not a worthypetition.¡±


    Jayden nodded as he said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I am not willing topete with you. You are the hope of our parents.¡±


    Bryce wascent. He felt he had secured a permanent position in thepany since he had always had a good time there.


    ¡°Ms. Lloyd, do you really love Jayden?¡± Corrie directed her question to Elyse as she poured herself a ss of water.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 222

?<strong>Chapter 222:</strong>


    [This chapter was not found].


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 223

    ?<strong>Chapter 223:</strong>


    Corrie turned sideways with an enigmatic smile ying on her lips. ¡°Do you know why Tess is so fond of me?¡±


    After washing her hands, Elyse turned off the tap and dried her hands with a tissue. ¡°Couldn¡¯t care less. Not my business.¡±


    Corrie¡¯sugh was almost musical. ¡°It¡¯s because I used to date Jayden. We were together for almost two years.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the bombshell revtion. Corrie¡¯s words echoed in her mind like a broken record.


    Lost in her memories, Corrie continued. ¡°It was a whirlwind, really. Jayden and I were both being pushed towards arranged marriages by our families. We had a mutual friend who suggested we pretend to be in love to escape the arrangements.¡±


    With a wistful sigh, she added, ¡°And we yed our parts for nearly two years.¡±


    Jealousy burned in Elyse¡¯s chest, but she masked it with a cool facade. ¡°Two years is a long time. Why didn¡¯t you two just tie the knot?¡±


    Corrie clenched her fists, frustration coursing through her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t they tie the knot? Oh, that¡¯s right¡ªbecause Jayden had a life-altering car ident. Who in their right mind would willingly marry a disabled man? Especially one as cold-hearted as Jayden. Being with him was like being trapped in an icebox, devoid of any warmth or affection.¡±


    As for Corrie, she hailed from a powerful family, one wherepetition ran in the family¡¯s blood. Since childhood, she¡¯d been taught to fight tooth and nail for what she desired.


    ¡°Entering into a faux romance with Jayden wasn¡¯t just about escaping her family¡¯s matchmaking schemes. It was also about leveraging his status to elevate her own.¡±


    Little did she know, fate had other ns in store when Jayden¡¯s ident changed everything.


    ¡°In a bid to evade the Owen family¡¯s matchmaking pressures and cut her connection with Jayden, Corrie swiftly made the decision to pursue studies abroad. ¡®I had to pursue my studies,¡¯ Corrie exined, her voice tinged with regret. ¡®I wanted to finish my education and then tie the knot with Jayden, but he ended up marrying you.''¡±


    Elyse remainedposed, her features betraying no hint of emotion. After a pregnant pause, she mustered a strained smile. ¡°Well, you certainly picked an opportune moment to jet off abroad, coinciding perfectly with Jayden¡¯s unfortunate ident.¡±


    Corrie merely shrugged, devoid of any remorse. ¡°Such is fate, isn¡¯t it? Sometimes we¡¯re just destined to miss each other by a hair¡¯s breadth.¡±


    With a curt nod, Elyse attempted to leave, but Corrie halted her with a disingenuous smile.


    ¡°Do take care of Jayden for me, won¡¯t you? He¡¯s not the easiest person to deal with. Patience is key.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brows furrowed in irritation. ¡°My rtionship with Jayden is none of your concern.¡±


    It was abundantly clear to Elyse that Corrie harbored ulterior motives.


    As Elyse reentered the room, Jayden was awaiting her. Taking her seat, Elyse settled back into her chair, her presence seemingly unnoticed until Corrie also made her way back.


    However, Corrie¡¯s face betrayed her inner turmoil, her eyes rimmed with redness, evidence of recent tears shed.


    Sensing her distress, Tess wasted no time in springing to action, tossing aside her fork with a tter. ¡°Did someone upset you?¡± Tess demanded, her tone protective and fierce. ¡°Come here, my dear. Let me hug away all your problems.¡±


    Without hesitation, Corrie darted towards Tess, seeking sce in her embrace. Nestling into Tess¡¯sforting hold, Corrie unleashed a torrent of tears.


    Observing the scene, Tess¡¯s ire turned towards Elyse, her usatory gaze piercing. ¡°What have you done to Corrie? Have you mistreated her in any way?¡± she interrogated, her voiceced with indignation.


    With an icy re, Elyse leveled a cold retort at Corrie. ¡°usations require proof. You can¡¯t simply use me without evidence. When did you be a cop?¡±


    Tess bristled at Elyse¡¯s defiance, her teeth clenched as she shot back, ¡°How dare you speak to me like that! You must have said something to Corrie.¡±


    Elyse remainedposed, her demeanor unwavering. ¡°Where¡¯s your evidence? What grounds do you have to use me? Did I physically harm her? Did I verbally abuse her? Show me proof,¡± Elyse said calmly.


    Tess faltered, unable to respond as Elyse¡¯s logic left her at a loss for words.


    Meanwhile, Corrie, having wiped her tears, gathered her resolve. ¡°I apologize. I wasn¡¯t crying because of Ms. Lloyd, but because¡­¡±


    She nced tentatively at Jayden before turning away, unable to meet his gaze.


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°Me? Did I upset you?¡±


    Tess¡¯s expression shifted, her tone softening as sheforted Corrie. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, my dear. If you have any grievances, tell me. I¡¯ll talk to them for you. If they¡¯ve wronged you, I¡¯ll demand an apology.¡±


    Corrie sniffled, hesitating before admitting, ¡°I just feel that now that they are married, I¡¯ll never have the chance to care for Jayden. I still owe him, and I fear I¡¯ll never be able to repay him.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 224

    ?<strong>Chapter 224:</strong>


    Upon hearing this, Tess¡¯s heart softened. She ced her hand on Corrie¡¯s back,forting her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Corrie. You¡¯re a good girl, and you care for Jayden. I see that. Even though you and Jayden have feelings for each other, someone else is in the picture. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s mood darkened upon hearing this. ¡°Mom, please watch what you say,¡± his tone was icy.


    A chill swept through Tess, erasing her arrogance. She asserted stubbornly, ¡°It¡¯s true. You and Corrie would have made a great couple, but you married that woman. You¡¯re driving me crazy.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c???? brings imagination alive


    Corrie responded softly, trying to calm Tess. ¡°Please don¡¯t bring that up. I knew I lost my chance with Jayden when I moved abroadst year.¡± She wiped away a tear and continued with a hurt voice. ¡°It¡¯s hard for me. I wasn¡¯t there for Jayden when he needed me most.¡±


    As she spoke, her tears flowed even more. ¡°My parents didn¡¯t tell me anything about Jayden¡¯s condition while I was abroad. I assumed he was living well.¡±


    Listening to Corrie, Tess¡¯s eyes slowly filled with tears. She calmly wiped her tears. She knew she was in the right; she harbored no regrets about leaving Jayden. Yet she harbored a slight sense of guilt for having relocated overseas immediately after Jayden¡¯s ident.


    ¡°Corrie, I¡¯m really sorry. If anyone misinterprets this, could you vouch for me? It¡¯s been hard enough losing Jayden,¡± Tess nodded. Corrie was like a daughter to her, and she would defend her no matter what. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll always support you.¡±


    Pretending to be touched, Corrie hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I know. You¡¯re even better than my mom.¡±


    Embracing Corrie, Tess expressed earnestly, ¡°It would have been wonderful if you had married Jayden.¡± Corrie didn¡¯t respond. She had achieved her objective, and this scene was meant for others to see. If questioned, she nned to im she had apologized and sought reconciliation with Jayden, but he had refused her. Even if it made her seem desperate, it was preferable to beingbeled heartless.


    Meanwhile, Bryce sat there eating his birthday cake, filled with confusion. Today was supposed to be his celebration, yet why did it seem like he was invisible?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 225

    ?<strong>Chapter 225:</strong>


    As Elyse and Jayden exited the room, Elyse looked visibly distressed. Though she remained silent, Jayden could tell she was upset. They walked to the hotel entrance where their driver was waiting. The car pulled up, and Elyse got in first, followed by Jayden. Once inside, the driver set up the partition between them. After a moment of silence, Jayden nced at Elyse and reached out to hold her hand, but she pulled away sharply. Jayden retracted his hand, expressionless, and asked, ¡°Are you upset again?¡±


    Elyse, gazing out the window, didn¡¯t respond to him. Jayden said with a sense of resignation, ¡°There¡¯s no reason to be upset. I have no feelings for Corrie whatsoever.¡±


    Elyse, rubbing her eyebrows with frustration, replied, ¡°Jayden, haven¡¯t we moved past this? You keep saying that.¡± She looked at Jayden and scoffed, ¡°Sure, you have no feelings for her. What about before? If you truly had no feelings for her, how did you end up with her for two years? Isn¡¯t two years long enough to develop feelings?¡±


    Jayden frowned and said, ¡°Who told you that, Corrie?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who told me. What I need to know is if I truly am your wife in your heart and why you won¡¯t share things with me. Don¡¯t I deserve that?¡±


    Tears welled up in Elyse¡¯s eyes as she voiced her grievance. Jayden was taken aback. Tears began streaming down her cheeks. He instinctively reached out to wipe away her tears, but she couldn¡¯t stop crying. Jayden couldn¡¯t understand why she felt so aggrieved or why she was asking these questions, but one thing was clear to him: he hated seeing her cry; it pained him deeply. After a moment of thought, he sighed deeply and said, ¡°I was with Corrie only for her family¡¯s resources. I even had a friend make up a story to facilitate this. It took Corrie¡¯s family a year to finalize their decision on their business partner, and unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t me. That¡¯s when I ended things with Corrie.¡±


    Elyse, clenching her teeth, asked doubtfully, ¡°Then why did Corrie say that she was with you for nearly two years?¡±


    ¡°Because she has been appearing at various social events, pretending to be my girlfriend,¡± Jayden exined with a slight smile. ¡°She gained more advantages than you could imagine from that role.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s attitude softened. ¡°Then why did you rush to see her immediately after she called you the night beforest? You even kept it a secret from me. Are you hiding anything else?¡±


    Gal no ve l s . hosts your favorite stories


    Hearing this, Jayden started to feel a headache brewing. ¡°Why did he have to justify so much to a woman?¡± Just as he was about to lose his temper, he noticed the determined yet hurt look in Elyse¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were red, reminding him of the rabbit he once cared for. She looked so pure and innocent, utterly adorable. Rubbing his forehead, he feltpelled to rify, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make you overthink things. I thought if you knew about my ex-girlfriend, you¡¯d get upset. Besides, I never expected you to meet her. What was the point of bringing her up?¡±


    Hearing Jayden¡¯s words, Elyse responded with dissatisfaction, ¡°You kept these things from me because you don¡¯t trust me. You don¡¯t really see me as your wife.¡±


    Jayden replied somewhat exasperated, ¡°Where did you get that idea? I¡¯ve treated you so well. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    Elyseughed with anger. ¡°How could he say that? Since you¡¯ve realized Corrie¡¯s true nature, why did you meet with her? Shouldn¡¯t you be avoiding her?¡±


    She noticed Jayden had been dodging this question. Indeed, after she asked, Jayden fell into an awkward silence. After a pause, Elyse, feeling a lump in her throat, asked, ¡°Tell me. Do you feel guilty?¡±


    After a lengthy silence, Jayden responded nkly, ¡°No. There are things I can¡¯t tell you. But I promise I have no feelings for her.¡±


    Biting her lip, Elyse fixed her gaze on Jayden. With no other option, Jayden reached out to gently wipe away her tears, saying in a serious tone, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It makes me sad.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 226

    ?<strong>Chapter 226:</strong>


    Jayden grappled with how tofort her. Driscoll¡¯s advice on kisses as a remedy for a weeping woman lingered in his mind. Doubt clouded Jayden¡¯s thoughts. How could kisses assuage anger? Nevertheless, at that moment, he resolved to attempt it. He couldn¡¯t imagine a more effective way to soothe the enraged Elyse at present.


    Meeting Elyse¡¯s confused gaze, Jayden kissed her cheek tenderly. The kisses followed one after the other. Initially resistant, Elyse pushed against Jayden¡¯s chest, attempting to repel him. But for Jayden, her resistance was nothing. Perhaps her defiance irked Jayden, so he responded by biting her tongue. As the kiss intensified, affectionate murmurs filled the air. Jayden met Elyse¡¯s gaze, seeing desire reflected back at him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± she eximed, resisting as Jayden grasped her hand.


    Despite her protest, Jayden¡¯s hand found its way beneath her blouse. Elyse, in his embrace, continued to resist, prompting Jayden to lower his head. He couldn¡¯t help but notice the angry expression on her face, stirring a peculiar emotion within him. He longed to witness more of her expressions. ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± Jayden whispered gently, nibbling her earlobe, causing Elyse to tremble. Elyse attempted to retreat, but Jayden gently pulled her closer. Blushing, she countered, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    Jayden gazed at her in silence. Her eyes brimmed with sadness, yet she insisted she wasn¡¯t upset. Jayden regretted asking; she would not tell the truth right now. Cradling her tenderly, Jayden marveled at her softness.


    Upon arriving home, the driver exited the car and dismissed the servants, granting the two ample time and space. Half an hourter, Jayden opened the car door. Elyse, d in disheveled attire with tousled hair, rested against him. Herplexion seemed flushed and unnatural, her body trembling faintly. Jayden shielded her and stepped out of the car, feeling satisfied. As he emerged from the vehicle, the wheelchair trembled, and Jayden sensed her convulsions. With apassionate expression, he raised his chin and peered at her. ¡°Are you frightened?¡± he inquired softly.


    Elyse¡¯s voice rasped as she averted her gaze, her demeanor subdued. Jayden reached for her hand, noting her resemnce to a pet rabbit he once had. Jayden carried Elyse toward the vi, noting Driscoll and a group of servants at the entrance. Their calm expressions held no trace of surprise. ¡°Arrange for some food to be made and sent to my room,¡± Jayden instructed Driscoll. With a nod, Driscoll led the servants to the kitchen.


    ¡°Elyse, your voice is hoarse,¡± Jayden questioned. ¡°It¡¯ste. Do you really want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Your stomach was growling when we made out. I¡¯d rather not hear it again,¡± Jayden¡¯s response was blunt.


    Biting her lip, Elyse punched him on the chest. ¡°No more of that. I just want to sleep,¡± Elyse dered, her irritation evident.


    Reflecting on his behavior, Elyse couldn¡¯t help butpare Jayden to a persistent canine, always biting when resisted, intensifying the pursuit. His bite marks adorned her body.


    Jayden tenderly guided the woman in his arms, pressed the elevator button, and led her into his room. Elyse had expected Jayden to give her space once inside, but she was taken aback when he directed her straight to the bathroom.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She nervously clung to the door frame.


    Jayden gently freed her fingers from the frame, one by one. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention needing a shower after our activities? I¡¯ll assist you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± With a flushed face, Elyse struggled to break free from Jayden¡¯s embrace. However, he swiftly tore off her blouse buttons, scattering them across the floor.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± Elyse covered herself protectively.


    Surveying the marks he had left on her, Jayden felt a surge of satisfaction. Jayden reached for the showerhead, turning on the water.


    Trembling, Elyse looked at Jayden in disbelief, lost for words.


    ¡°Babe, remove your pants. I¡¯ll help you clean up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 227

    ?<strong>Chapter 227:</strong>


    Jayden had been intimate with Elyse on multiple asions, leaving behind physical reminders of their encounters. On the second day, Elyse¡¯s menstrual cycle began. Feeling relieved, she quietly asked Jayden to give her space over the next few days. To her surprise, he respected her request, showing more consideration than usual.


    Elyse was puzzled by Jayden¡¯s changed behavior until she noticed Driscoll constantly talking to Jayden, who seemed visibly frustrated. Understanding the influence behind his transformation, Elyse couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    A week passed, and the Celestial Sounds Symphony was on the verge of starting their tour. Many members were new to suchrge-scale events, creating a palpably tense atmosphere, which Elyse also felt. She isted herself in a corner of the rehearsal room, practicing solo.


    Vicky, strutting in with high heels and arms crossed, approached Elyse with an air of arrogance. Elyse looked up into Vicky¡¯s mocking gaze and asked calmly, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never performed on a big stage before, have you? Make sure you don¡¯t drag me down during the tour. I don¡¯t need any blemishes on my record,¡± Vicky retorted with a smug smile, standing tall.


    Despite Vicky¡¯s arrogance, Elyse responded coolly, ¡°You should focus on your own performance instead of worrying about mine.¡± She nced at Vicky¡¯s attire and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold in that dress? It¡¯s autumn.¡±


    Vicky snorted and replied disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to you. I¡¯ll change into my stage dresster.¡±


    Not wanting to prolong the conversation, Elyse dismissed Vicky with an icy demeanor. Delighted by Elyse¡¯s apparent irritation, Vicky hummed a tune and strutted away.


    As Elyse packed her things before leaving, her phone rang. It was Mabel. Casually, Elyse answered, ¡°What is it? What do you need?¡±


    Elyse, which room are you in right now? I¡¯lle inside to see you,¡± Mabel replied cheerfully, sounding every bit the caring sister.


    Puzzled, Elyse asked, ¡°Why are you around?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, Elyse. I noticed a lounge here. I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Mabel exined, without waiting for a response, she quickly ended the call.


    Elyse¡¯s eyebrows knitted together; something felt off. She grabbed her purse and headed towards the lounge with a sense of foreboding. Mabel was perched in a corner of the lounge and walked over to Elyse as she entered. Removing her sunsses, she pointed to the empty seat across from her and smiled warmly. ¡°Elyse, it¡¯s been a while. Please sit down. I got this coffee for you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyebrows arched as she sat, surveying Mabel. Thest time they had met was because of Theo, andter Elyse heard from Glenda that Theo had sent Mabel home. Since then, Elyse hadn¡¯t given much thought to Mabel, not considering their rtionship close enough to share a casual coffee. Eyeing the coffee suspiciously, she doubted Mabel¡¯s intentions were purely altruistic. Elyse decided to cut to the chase, opting not to touch the coffee. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± she asked directly.


    Mabel flipped her bangs and adopted a softer tone. ¡°Elyse, do you have to be so formal with me?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened with impatience. ¡°What is it that you¡¯re trying to say?¡±


    Mabel responded with earnestness, herrge eyes conveying sincerity. ¡°I know we haven¡¯t been close, but we are still sisters, aren¡¯t we? Can¡¯t you put aside your judgments and just talk to me openly?¡±


    Despite Mabel¡¯s seemingly genuine plea, Elyse felt more certain that Mabel was up to no good. Deciding to y along, Elyse softened her tone artificially and mirrored Mabel¡¯s sentiment. ¡°It¡¯s good to hear you say that. You¡¯ve really matured.¡±


    At this, a flicker of cunning appeared in Mabel¡¯s eyes, and her cheerful facade briefly slipped. With a tone of sorrow, she said, ¡°Elyse, I¡¯ve made mistakes in the past. I didn¡¯t take my career seriously. Now I find myself shut out from the entertainment industry.¡±


    Feigning surprise, Elyse probed, ¡°Really? But the scandal from before seems forgotten. Why can¡¯t you return to the entertainment industry?¡±


    Mabel shook her head, her expression full of distress. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel so trapped. If I can¡¯t make aeback as a singer, what am I supposed to do?¡± With these words, she squeezed out a tear and grasped Elyse¡¯s hand with feigned despair. ¡°Elyse, I need your help so desperately.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 228

    ?<strong>Chapter 228:</strong>


    Elyse gazed at Mabel with a gentle expression and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t cry. What can I do to help you?¡± Mabel sobbed, pleading, ¡°Elyse, could you provide me with a few morepositions of yours? If I don¡¯t release new music, I¡¯ll fade from the entertainment scene, and thepany will abandon me.¡± Tears filled her eyes as she looked at Elyse. ¡°With just a fewpositions from you, I can revive my career.¡±


    Elyse was about to respond when a wave of disappointment washed over her. Slowly retracting her hand, she asked in a cold tone, ¡°Did youe to me just to requestpositions from me?¡±


    Unaware of Elyse¡¯s change in demeanor, Mabel replied with anguish, ¡°I¡¯m in such a desperate situation. Won¡¯t you help me?¡±


    Forcing a smile, Elyse replied with a hint of coldness, ¡°Am I the cause of your misfortune? You didn¡¯t earn your way into the entertainment industry; you stole my works and passed them off as your own to get the chance. Now that your career is crumbling, you expect me to rescue you with my works. Why should I assist you? Just because we¡¯re sisters?¡±


    Mabel clenched her teeth, her gaze dripping with malice. ustomed to her usual arrogance and dominance, Mabel found it challenging to conceal her emotions.


    The malice in Mabel¡¯s eyes pierced Elyse¡¯s heart. This was her younger sister, someone she had cared for since childhood. How could her sister look at her with such hostility? Elyse¡¯s demeanor grew even colder. ¡°I¡¯ve warned you before not to covet what isn¡¯t yours.¡±


    With a serious expression, Mabel retorted, ¡°Elyse, I¡¯m your sister. I¡¯m in distress, yet you refuse to help me. Do you even consider me your sister?¡±


    Hearing Mabel¡¯s words, Elyse¡¯s anger ignited. Had her care and kindness towards Mabel in the past been in vain? She shouldn¡¯t have been so generous to her.


    ¡°You struggled with your studies in school, and it was me who assisted you every day. I stood up for you when you were bullied. I¡¯ve helped you countless times. Yet you seem to have forgotten all of that, haven¡¯t you?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice was tinged with disappointment.


    Mabel angrily pushed the coffee in front of her off the table. ¡°If you¡¯ve helped me so many times, then why won¡¯t you help me now? You don¡¯t see me as your sister. You¡¯ve been weary of me for a long time,¡± she demanded fiercely.


    Elyse felt utterly disappointed in Mabel. She rubbed her temples wearily, feeling the weight of painful memories from the past bearing down on her like a relentless punishment. ¡°Did you say I don¡¯t treat you like my sister? I don¡¯t believe you see me as your sister. It¡¯s more like you treat me as your servant. You freely take whatever you need from me, assuming I¡¯ll always provide whatever you desire,¡± Elyse ruthlessly exposed Mabel¡¯s true intentions. How could a sister behave in such a manner?


    They seemed to be more like enemies than siblings. A bitter, self-deprecating smile crept onto Elyse¡¯s lips. She chuckled inwardly at herself for ever entertaining the notion that Mabel could be a supportive sister, especially after her disappointments with Lanny and Glenda. Elyse recognized her own naivety once again.


    ¡°Please leave now. I won¡¯t give you any of my works. Just forget about it,¡± Elyse stated tly.


    Mabel was taken aback by her firmness. ¡°But you¡¯re my sister. Why won¡¯t you help me? I just need a fewpositions. I don¡¯t want anything else. Why won¡¯t you help me?¡± Mabel¡¯s voice quivered with desperation.


    Just like in the past when she was displeased, Mabel threw a tantrum and demanded until she got her way. But Mabel misjudged the situation. Elyse was not like Glenda; she did not sumb to Mabel¡¯s tactics.


    With a steely gaze, Elyse pointed towards the exit of the lounge. ¡°Leave immediately. I won¡¯t repeat it.¡±


    ¡°Give me yourpositions, Elyse Lloyd! Give them to me!¡± Mabel mmed her fists on the table and then lunged for Elyse¡¯s phone.


    Elyse reacted swiftly, anticipating Mabel¡¯s actions. She dodged to the side, keeping her phone out of Mabel¡¯s reach. Mabel¡¯s attempt to grab Elyse¡¯s phone was thwarted when Elyse swiftly dodged again, causing Mabel to slip and fall into the spilled coffee.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Mabel cried out in pain as she noticed her hand covered in blood from the broken ss.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t bear to see Mabel in pain and extended her hand to help her up. ¡°Go home immediately.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not even willing to offer assistance while I¡¯m in such misery,¡± Mabel, her eyes reddened, confronted Elyse, disying her bleeding hand in front of her.


    Elyse nced at Mabel¡¯s bleeding hand and uttered in a detached tone, ¡°You¡¯ve done this to yourself. It¡¯s not my responsibility.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 229

    ?<strong>Chapter 229:</strong>


    After saying that coldly, Elyse left without a backward nce. Mabel watched Elyse¡¯s departing figure and cried out in frustration, a helpless release of her anger.


    Elyse, unfazed, heard Mabel¡¯s curses fading behind her. Disappointment in her family had been growing for some time. She exited the building and spotted Jayden in his wheelchair, casually smoking a cigarette and flicking his fingers in her direction. To Elyse, his gesture seemed akin to summoning a pet. She hurried over, puzzled, and asked, ¡°Why are you here to pick me up?¡±


    Jayden lifted his eyes, took her hand, and gave it a squeeze. ¡°We received an anonymous package at home today; it¡¯s addressed to you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s confusion deepened. ¡°A package for me? What¡¯s inside?¡±


    ¡°A ruby ne,¡± Jayden replied, pausing before adding with a hint of jealousy, ¡°The card said it was ate birthday gift.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°A birthday gift?¡± She recalled that her birthday had indeed passed a few days ago, but the rigorous rehearsal and uing national tour had made her forget.


    Jayden, seeing her stunned expression, felt no anger. ¡°Get in the car,¡± he instructed softly, then added, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have been more thoughtful than a stranger.¡±


    Once in the car, she responded calmly, ¡°We¡¯ve never discussed these things. It¡¯s understandable that you didn¡¯t know about my birthday.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, the ce for amazing tales


    As she spoke, her mood dampened. Their rtionship had begun abruptly; unlike other couples, they had not experienced a romantic phase before marrying. Many moments had slipped by unnoticed for them. They had never allowed each other to see their vulnerabilities.


    ¡°Like an untouched path stretching before them, they had miles to tread and depths to explore,¡± Jayden dered firmly. ¡°I¡¯m going to organize a birthday party for you soon. I want to tell everyone you are my wife.¡±


    Elyse was lost in thought. After a moment, she regained her focus and responded softly, ¡°Let¡¯s hold off for a few days. The first stop of the tour is the day after tomorrow, and I don¡¯t want any distractions.¡±


    Jayden frowned, pondered for a moment, then reluctantly agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it up to you after that.¡±


    Elyse remained silent, gazing out of the window. Jayden felt a surge of irritation as he observed her quiet demeanor. They hadn¡¯t argued recently, yet he sensed that Elyse was unhappy. They seemed less connected than before.


    After they got home, Elyse noticed the package on the table. Insidey a ruby ne adorned with diamonds in the form of a petal. She picked it up, inspected it for a long time, then inquired, ¡°Have you discovered who sent it?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Jayden leaned in and replied. ¡°Whoever it was concealed their identity deliberately. Any idea who it might be?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m at a loss. I can¡¯t think of anyone who would send me a ruby ne.¡±


    Jayden rubbed his chin. ¡°The sender has hidden their name intentionally. It seems they don¡¯t want you to know who they are. Could it have been Theo?¡±


    Elyse quickly dismissed the idea. ¡°Theo? He would never send something so expensive.¡±


    ¡°Was it not Theo?¡± Jayden still doubted it. His instincts suggested Theo was the sender. Yet he chose to trust Elyse¡¯s judgment. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s supposed to be a birthday gift. Just ept it.¡±


    After some thought, Elyse carefully ced the ne in the box. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take your advice and let it be.¡±


    Jayden moved to the sofa, intending to discuss the party details with Elyse. However, she went upstairs with the jewelry box, oblivious to his intentions.


    Feeling utterly disregarded, Jayden clenched his teeth in frustration. ¡°She¡¯s been quite haughtytely. How dare she ignore me like this?¡±


    Driscoll, who had observed the entire interaction, offered reassuringly. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be upset. I believe she simply didn¡¯t notice you. She was fixated on the ne.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Whoever sent the gift obviously knows her well and understands her tastes.¡±


    Jayden grew even more irate. ¡°It¡¯s simple to give her something she likes. I can easily choose a gift she¡¯d appreciate too.¡±


    With a smile, Driscoll remarked, ¡°Since you love her so deeply, you¡¯ll surely find the perfect gift for her.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 230

    ?<strong>Chapter 230:</strong>


    As soon as Driscoll finished speaking, he noticed the uneasy expression on Jayden¡¯s face. Curiosity piqued, Driscoll wondered what Jayden was thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what she likes,¡± Driscoll reassured himself that Jayden must be aware of Elyse¡¯s preferences. Yet he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Jayden might not. After all, Jayden had never been one to show concern for others, sometimes not even for himself.


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened as he contemted. It dawned on him that he didn¡¯t actually know Elyse¡¯s likes or dislikes. He couldn¡¯t recall her favorite foods, drinks, or even the color of her preferred dress. He was clueless about her hobbies and interests. It struck him that all he understood were her vulnerabilities and how to exploit them in bed. Beyond that, he knew nothing about her.


    Driscoll likely sensed what was transpiring and sighed inwardly. He had harbored concerns about their rtionship since their marriage. Despite their frequent quarrels and quick reconciliations, Driscoll had assumed they would gradually grow to understand each other better. He hadn¡¯t anticipated they would still be at square one when it came to knowing each other intimately.


    Driscoll couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°As her husband, you should know everything about her.¡±


    Unhappily, Jayden retorted, ¡°Why do you assume I don¡¯t know? I learned everything about her past after marrying her.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s simplistic reasoning enlightened Driscoll to hisck of understanding. Patiently, Driscoll exined, ¡°Knowing her isn¡¯t just about knowing her history. Do you know how she felt after her college entrance exam? Can you tell if she was nervous or excited when she first started college? Her emotions can¡¯t be found on paper.¡±


    Step into a new journey on galnovels .con


    Frowning, Jayden dismissed it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Driscoll persisted earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s crucial. Only then can you truly understand her.¡±


    Jayden remained silent, refusing to acknowledge Driscoll¡¯s advice. He believed he knew Elyse better than anyone else. In his mind, he could provide Elyse with a life of luxury and protect her from harm. Her asional mncholy was simply a woman¡¯s disposition, a result of his indulgence and her arrogance. Jayden concluded that Driscoll didn¡¯tprehend Elyse as well as he did.


    Meanwhile, in the room, Elyse sneezed unexpectedly. She rubbed her nose and nced at herself in the mirror. After admiring her reflection for a moment, she removed the ruby ne with a smile. Indeed, rubyplemented her perfectly, enhancing her beauty.


    But her hand clutching the ruby ne hesitated. Doubt flickered in her eyes. Who could have given it to her? And who knew she had a fondness for rubies?


    After stowing the ne away, she grabbed her phone and messaged Tracy. Tracy, her closest friend, was aware of her affinity for rubies. After a brief wait, Tracy called her directly.


    ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t give you a ruby. I sent you money as your birthday present this year. Didn¡¯t you check your bank ount? I transferred some funds to you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elyse hurriedly essed her bank ount. Seeing a substantial sum deposited, she was at a loss for words. ¡°Did you transfer your entire sry to me?¡±


    Tracy boasted, ¡°Almost. I¡¯m doing quite well in the entertainment industry. Once this TV show wraps up, I¡¯ll move on to the next one.¡±


    Seated in her chair, Elyse hugged her knees tightly. ¡°Congrattions. I¡¯ll be counting on you to support me, the future star.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pamper you and make you stunning,¡± Tracy assured her.


    After their conversation, Tracy inquired curiously, ¡°But why haven¡¯t you asked Theo about the ne? What if it was from him?¡±


    A hint of uncertainty crept into Elyse¡¯s smile. ¡°Why would I ask him? Do you really think he¡¯s the one who gave it to me?¡±


    Tracy spected, ¡°What if it was him? Despite his ws, he was your boyfriend for three years. He must know about your love for rubies, right?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t. He doesn¡¯t even know my favorite drink. How could he know about my affinity for rubies?¡±


    Tracy was taken aback, unsure of how to respond. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she admitted, ¡°Then I¡¯m stumped. I have no clue who could have sent it.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I just wanted to check with you,¡± After ending the call, Elyse found Theo¡¯s number on the cklist. After a moment of contemtion, she dialed Theo¡¯s number. If indeed it was from him, she had no intention of keeping the ne.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 231

    ?<strong>Chapter 231:</strong>


    Theo was in the midst of overtime work at thepany when Elyse¡¯s call came through. Engrossed in reading an important document, he hesitated to answer, not wanting to be interrupted by the phone. ncing at the caller ID nonchntly, his anticipation heightened upon seeing it was Elyse. ¡°What could she possibly want?¡± Theo¡¯s pulse quickened as he picked up his phone. Deliberately allowing it to ring thrice, he finally pressed the answer button slowly. ¡°Why are you calling?¡± His tone betrayed no emotion.


    Meanwhile, Elyse examined the ruby ne in her hand and inquired casually, ¡°I received a birthday gift. Did you give it to me?¡±


    Theo was on the verge of confessing that it was indeed from him. Having purchased the ruby ne at an auction, he had long intended to present it to her. Yet he harbored doubts about her eptance, hence the dy. Suddenly, it dawned on Theo that she hadn¡¯t called to express gratitude but to ascertain whether it was his gift. Knowing Elyse¡¯s disposition, he spected that if she learned it was from him, she might return it. He responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about a birthday gift. You must have mistaken.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. Theo denied any involvement in the gift. As she pondered the possibility further, she heard Theo¡¯s derisive tone. ¡°Why would I give you a birthday gift? Don¡¯t delude yourself.¡±


    Dispelling her doubts, she replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. I must have been mistaken. My apologies for bothering you, Mr. Ward. I gotta go.¡±


    With that, she promptly ended the call. Theo exhaled deeply and tossed the phone back onto the desk. He should have realized he had missed the opportunity to present the gift openly.


    Reflecting on this, a self-deprecating smile tugged at his lips. After concluding the call, Elyse ced her phone on the table, retrieved the ruby ne once more, and inspected it closely. Ultimately, she stowed the ne away, indifferent to its sender.


    The following day, she headed to the rehearsal room. With the tourmencing the next day, they engaged in a brief rehearsal before proceeding to a concert hall. Boarding the bus en route to the concert hall, the team¡¯s manager distributed their uniforms, each tailored for the uing performance.


    ¡°Wow, your dress is different from ours. It¡¯s a fishtail design. Absolutely stunning,¡± Vicky, being the concertmaster, exined the distinction in attire.


    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! I aspire to be a concertmaster someday,¡± one of the girls eximed.


    Vicky admired the performance attire in her grasp. Upon hearing the girls¡¯ praises, she cast a scornful nce at them. ¡°Do you honestly believe just anyone can be the concertmaster?¡±


    Realizing her blunder, the girl who spoke awkwardly lowered her head, avoiding Vicky¡¯s gaze. Vicky observed the girl closely. The girl possessed only average talent and would never rival her skill. Vicky wasn¡¯t one to coddle ipetence. With a hint of sarcasm, she remarked, ¡°If you¡¯re not up to par, then practice diligently. Actions speak louder than words.¡±


    Elyse witnessed the exchange but remained silent. However, Vicky noticed her presence. Sneering at Elyse, Vicky taunted, ¡°You¡¯re no different from her. Spare yourself the illusion. You¡¯ll never wear this dress.¡±


    Amused, Elyse retorted, ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯ll surpass me for the rest of your life.¡±


    Proudly disying the dress in her hand, Vicky replied, ¡°I did this time, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze sharpened as the manager approached. Loudly, shemanded, ¡°Put away your attire. Rehearsal is about tomence.¡±


    The room buzzed with activity as everyone prepared. Elyse took her ce among the others, stealing a nce at Vicky, who stood proudly as the concertmaster, her posture exuding arrogance.


    As the rehearsal was set to begin, Vicky suddenly sneezed. Concerned, the manager advised, ¡°Layer up. The air conditioning is being tested today. If you¡¯re underdressed, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be fine once we start moving,¡± Vicky insisted, poised to begin the rehearsal.


    The manager relented, allowing Vicky to proceed. After half a day of rehearsal, the orchestra was dismissed an hour early to ensure they were well-rested for the performance the following day. Elyse lingered behind, bing thest to leave.


    Standing alone on the dimly lit stage, she gazed at the empty auditorium, a sense of tranquility washing over her. As the lights began to dim, she seized the moment to experience what it felt like to be a concertmaster.


    She stood resolute, ying the melody of ¡°Viva La Vida.¡± Upon finishing, she was greeted by apuse. Following the sound, she spotted Cody, d in a casual ck suit, with a smile on his lips.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 232

    ?<strong>Chapter 232:</strong>


    ¡°Mr. Cody Tucker!¡± Elyse was taken aback. What was he doing here? Cody greeted her with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Your skills have really improved. You¡¯ve obviously been practicing hard.¡± Elyse scratched her head, feeling a bit shy. She had indeed been working hard ever since Cody encouraged her to dedicate more effort. ¡°Let¡¯s head out. The concert hall is about to close. If we don¡¯t leave now, we might end up spending the night here,¡± Cody gestured to her warmly. Elyse nodded with enthusiasm, packed her violin into its case, and quickly followed Cody.


    As they left the building, Cody nced at his watch and suggested, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Would you like to join me for a coffee? We could chat for a bit.¡± Elyse smiled, thrilled by his invitation. She nodded without a second thought. Cody looked at her with a smile and led her to a nearby cafe.


    The cafe, located next to the river and usually bustling with people, offered a view of the water from the windows. They chose a quiet corner and sat down. Cody handed her the menu, saying, ¡°Order whatever you like. It¡¯s on me.¡± Elyse chose a carameltte and handed back the menu timidly. Noticing her choice, Cody¡¯s usualposure wavered a bit. Elyse¡¯s taste was exactly like his. He masked the emotion welling up inside him, ordered a cup of Americano, and asked, ¡°How long have you been studying music?¡±


    Elyse replied, ¡°I started when I was fourteen.¡± In fact, she had been enchanted by the violin for much longer. As a little girl, she would imitate violin yers and even try a few notes herself. She had once told Lanny she wanted to learn how to y the violin properly, but he dismissed her harshly every time it came up, discouraging herpletely.


    She didn¡¯t understand why, but with her parents¡¯ disapproval, she resorted to practicing secretly at school. She would tag along to friends¡¯ violin sses and ask them for help with problems. This way, she learned to y the violin and even searched the inte for music manuscripts to practice different pieces. However, Mabel eventually discovered the truth and informed Lanny. Enraged, he smashed the violin that a friend had gifted her, subjected her to violent abuse, and then confined her in the basement. After being locked up in the basement for a few days, she almost starved to death.


    After that ordeal, Elyse was too frightened to touch the violin again. Butter, Mabel decided she wanted to pursue music and aimed to carve out a career in the entertainment industry. Lanny and Glenda then reversed their decision, allowing Elyse to openly reim her violin and resume her lessons.


    Cody¡¯s brow creased slightly when he learned she started at fourteen. ¡°That¡¯s somewhatte, but you¡¯re talented. With extra effort, you can still excel.¡± After a pause, Cody inquired, ¡°How well can you y Erlk?nig?¡±


    Hearing the name of theposition made Elyse¡¯s mind go nk momentarily. She shook her head and admitted, ¡°I haven¡¯t managed to y it smoothly yet.¡± Cody said, ¡°After the first stop of the tour, you need to master this one in three days. You can pause but must not y incorrectly.¡±


    Elyse looked confused. ¡°Do I have to y that particr one?¡± Cody affirmed with a nod. ¡°Do you think you can¡¯t manage it?¡± Though momentarily at a loss, Elyse chose to be honest. ¡°I¡¯m well aware of my limitations. I doubt I can master Erlk?nig within three days.¡±


    Cody smiled. ¡°I appreciate your honesty.¡± Her honesty also reminded him of someone. Just then, a waiter approached with a tray and set two cups of coffee before them. Cody shifted the conversation. ¡°Is your father still alive?¡± Elyse responded slightly bewildered, ¡°Yes, he is still alive.¡±


    Cody asked again, ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Elyse confirmed with a nod. Her father¡¯s surname was indeed Lloyd. Was there something amiss? Cody didn¡¯t say anything. He crossed his arms, lost in thought. Elyse sipped her coffee, unsure of what to discuss next. A few minutes passed before Cody asked another question. ¡°Does your father have a sister?¡±


    Elyse was even more baffled. She thought for a moment and replied, ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t have any siblings. He¡¯s an only child.¡± After receiving her answer, Cody didn¡¯t ask anything more. He simply said, ¡°Three days from now,e show me your progress.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 233

    ?<strong>Chapter 233:</strong>


    After bidding Cody farewell, Elyse returned home with a troubled expression. Jayden nced at her and asked, ¡°Did someone pick on you again?¡± As Peyton heard her approaching, he turned and offered her a cupcake. ¡°Feeling down? Have some cake, it might cheer you up.¡±


    Elyse sat next to Jayden with a solemn look, epted a warm towel from Driscoll, wiped her hands, and questioned, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Peyton huffed and rolled his eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t I just drop by for dinner?¡± ¡°Of course you can,¡± Elyse reassured him.


    Jayden passed a cupcake to her and exined, ¡°His vacation¡¯s almost over. He¡¯s here for onest free meal before returning to work.¡± Taking a bite of his cake, Peyton chimed in, ¡°Actually, I came to share some juicy gossip with you.¡±


    Intrigued, she leaned in. ¡°What kind of gossip?¡± Peyton¡¯s eyes lit up as he narrated, ¡°Just a few days ago, I saw Corrie on a blind date while I was out for dinner. She¡¯s been at the same restaurant for blind dates three days in a row.¡±


    Jayden borated, ¡°Her family owns a chain of restaurants, including a few upscale ones. It¡¯s not surprising to see Corrie having dates at her family¡¯s restaurant.¡± Peyton managed a smile and said, ¡°Three blind dates in three days. Is Corrie that eager to tie the knot?¡±


    Jayden replied nonchntly, ¡°Her grandfather¡¯s seriously ill. He¡¯s had three life-saving injections this month alone, costing 860 thousand each. Corrie¡¯s got ambition. If she marries before her grandfather passes, she stands to inherit a lot more.¡±


    ¡°Is that a Bates family secret? How did youe by that information? They¡¯ve never publicized anything, and I stumbled upon Corrie¡¯s blind dates purely by chance,¡± Peyton remarked.


    Elyse was just as shocked upon hearing this. She turned to Jayden with a puzzled look, wondering about his sources. Jayden smirked, ¡°Of course, I know. I have my ownwork of informants. Doesn¡¯t your family have one too?¡±


    Peyton rolled his eyes at Jayden¡¯s response. But Elyse remained silent, her gaze fixed on Jayden. She pondered the reach of Jayden¡¯swork, possibly more extensive and efficient than Peyton¡¯s family¡¯s. Did it mean that Jayden wasn¡¯t visible in the business circle but had his secret team?


    Realizing the implications, Elyse inhaled sharply. If Jayden really had such a hidden talent, what would he n to do with it? Was he truly content with being excluded from the Owen family, or was he plotting to reim his influence?


    The more Elyse mulled it over, the more usible it seemed. She had always sensed that Jayden was concealing something. After some reflection, she was convinced that this was his secret. But why hadn¡¯t he confided in her about his ambition to reim his influence? If he had ns to do so, she would stand by him. There was no reason for hiding.


    She felt an urge to discuss this with Jayden but ultimately chose silence. If Jayden chose not to share, then so be it. As his wife, she could still support him quietly.


    Their conversation drifted on for a while. When Peyton heard that Elyse was performing at the concert hall the next day, he eximed excitedly, ¡°I want to see your performance tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you might not catch me on stage. I¡¯m not the concertmaster, just blending in with the crowd.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll spot you even in a crowd. I¡¯ve got sharp eyes,¡± Peyton said, edging closer to Jayden.


    Jayden eyed him suspiciously and asked, ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    Peyton looked at him with curiosity. ¡°Are you going there tomorrow? Maybe I could tag along.¡±


    Jayden saw through his intentions. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get your own ticket?¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Peyton countered, ¡°Their performance starts tomorrow. What decent seats could I possibly get now? I bet I¡¯d get a better one with you.¡±


    Elyse chimed in, ncing at Jayden. ¡°You could give him a ticket. Didn¡¯t I give you three?¡±


    Peyton¡¯s frustration was evident. ¡°Three tickets? Why won¡¯t you take me?¡±


    Jayden, feeling cornered, replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a ticket.¡±


    With a sly grin, Peyton suggested, ¡°There¡¯s still one left. Why not give it to Clive? He¡¯s always wanted to hear Elyse y the violin.¡±


    Elyse looked surprised. ¡°Really? He shoulde and tell me. I¡¯d be happy to y for him.¡±


    Peyton dismissed the idea with a wave of his hand. ¡°How could he possibly ask? After all, you¡¯re Jayden¡¯s wife. How could he possibly let you perform for him?¡±


    As Elyse and Peyton continued their conversation, theypletely ignored Jayden. Jayden¡¯s expression turned grim. Peyton knew Elyse was his wife, yet he still expressed a desire to hear her y.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 234

    ?<strong>Chapter 234:</strong>


    That evening, Elyse decided to hit the hay early. To ensure she wouldn¡¯t bete, she left at the crack of dawn the next morning for the concert hall to slip into her performance attire. One by one, the orchestra members began to arrive. Spotting Darren, Elyse made her way over to say hello, only to find him staring intently at something, his brow creased with concern.


    ¡°What¡¯s caught your eye?¡± Elyse inquired, her curiosity piqued. Darren nced at her and nodded towards Vicky. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she seem a bit off to you?¡±


    Elyse followed his gaze to where Vicky was standing with a group of orchestra members, engrossed in their chat. After observing for a moment, she shrugged and said, ¡°She seems fine to me.¡±


    Nevertheless, Darren wasn¡¯t convinced. He walked up to Vicky, his steps brisk and purposeful. Grabbing her wrist, he demanded, ¡°Vicky, cut the act. Are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Vicky retorted, her voice rising in anger as she yanked her hand away. Her sharp nasal tone echoed through the room, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Darren sneered, ¡°You¡¯re unwell and you hid it from us. What if you copse during the performance and bring shame to our Celestial Sounds Symphony in front of everyone?¡±


    Vicky shouted back, her voice raspy, ¡°I¡¯m not sick! Stop spreading lies!¡±


    Darren turned to a girl standing nearby and instructed, ¡°Ask the manager toe and have her check on Vicky¡¯s condition.¡± The girl nodded and hurried off to find the manager. In a panic, Vicky tried to stop her, but dizziness overwhelmed her. She swayed, fighting the urge to faint.


    Just then, Elyse hurried over and caught Vicky in her arms, steadying her. Feeling the heat radiating from Vicky, Elyse asked with concern, ¡°Are you running a fever? Have you taken any medicine?¡±


    Vicky steadied herself, pushed Elyse away, and snapped, ¡°I told you I¡¯m fine! Just leave me alone.¡± Elyse looked over at Darren, her face a mix of frustration and resignation. Darren remained silent, his expression cold. With her fists clenched, Vicky couldn¡¯t resist shooting a re at Darren.


    Soon, the manager and a group of staff arrived, one of them holding a thermometer. They approached Vicky to check her temperature, but she dodged, clearly unwilling to cooperate. The manager, her patience wearing thin, fixed Vicky with a stern look. ¡°Vicky, this is not the time for stubbornness. We can¡¯t risk any mishaps during our first tour stop. It would damage our orchestra¡¯s reputation. Are you ready to shoulder that responsibility?¡±


    ¡°You really can¡¯t afford to slip up now. If you¡¯re sick, it¡¯s better to rest instead of going onstage. We¡¯ve practiced so hard for this. Please don¡¯t spoil our efforts. Can you handle the responsibility for everyone? And remember, even as concertmaster, you need to follow the rules,¡± the manager added.


    Vicky bit her lip, hesitating only a moment before relenting. ¡°Fine, give me the thermometer.¡± The manager handed it over, and Vicky tucked it under her armpit. Fifteen minutester, she returned it. The manager checked the reading and eximed in frustration, ¡°You have a high fever! Why are you so set on performing? Don¡¯t you care about your health at all?¡±


    With her lips pressed tightly together, Vicky offered no response. After a brief discussion with the staff, the manager decided to appoint a new concertmaster, recing Vicky. Feeling the crowd¡¯s eyes on her, Elyse took a step back, her voice tinged with nerves. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    The manager responded in a steady tone, ¡°I need to inform the concert hall staff about the change in concertmaster. We¡¯ll take Vicky to the hospitalter. Elyse, you¡¯ll step in for Vicky. I¡¯ll let the orchestra know and will handle any fallout from this decision.¡±


    Upon realizing she would be the new concertmaster, Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she looked over at Vicky. Vicky returned her gaze with a look of bitterness. Elyse opened her mouth to talk to Vicky, but the urgency of the moment meant she was hurried away by the staff. With particr responsibilities and stage manners for the concertmaster role, Elyse had to quickly adapt to them.


    The backstage, once peaceful, grew tense and uneasy with the new concertmaster. Vicky sat alone in a lounge corner, feeling abandoned for the first time as she watched others bustling around. She sat there disheartened. Out of the blue, a bottle of water appeared before her.


    Surprised, she lifted her head and saw Darren¡¯s indifferent expression. Frustrationced her words. ¡°Are you pleased now? Now I¡¯m unable to perform on stage, and Elyse is taking my ce. You¡¯ve truly gone out of your way to make sure Elyse bes the concertmaster.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 235

    ?<strong>Chapter 235:</strong>


    Darren was very indifferent. He replied to Vicky¡¯s question, ¡°If you had listened to me, you¡¯d have retained your position as the concertmaster. But you just wouldn¡¯t listen. Bring your fever down first, okay?¡± He had earlier reminded Vicky to put on a jacket instead of a thin dress should the weather get cold. Yet, his thoughtful suggestion and help were seen as meddling in her affairs. Darren kept his opinion to himself; he shouldn¡¯t have meddled in her business.


    Vicky was full of resentment. She sneered, ¡°Am I wrong? You help Elyse because you like her.¡± He gave a cold smile as he said, ¡°Seems like you are no longer as awesome as you seemed to, right?¡± Darren was vexed. ¡°Why would she say a thing like that?¡± he thought. ¡°You are no different from normal people now. You are the concertmaster, and your health is paramount. But your stubbornness made you end up with a fever on our first date of the tour.¡±


    ¡°You hold grudges against Elyse. You feel she stole your position as the concertmaster from you, didn¡¯t you? You should me yourself instead of Elyse. You didn¡¯t value this tour, so you were reced with someone who did.¡± Vicky trembled; she was not willing to ept she was to me. Furious, she retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll deliver even if I¡¯m sick. I¡¯ve been in such a situation, and trust me, I delivered, of course.¡±


    Darren said with a nod, ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯ve had such an experience in the past, but you had only stood on the stage for three minutes. The case is different here; you will perform with a lot of people. Can you cope for two hours?¡± His eyes were full of disappointment. ¡°Or do you intend to pass out in the course of the performance? Do you want to embarrass our orchestra before the media? Say you don¡¯t care; do you think we don¡¯t too?¡±


    Those words switched off Vicky¡¯s arrogance. She leaned against the wall in physical weakness. She wasn¡¯t sure how long she could endure when she mounted the stage, especially in her condition. She was unhappy, coupled with the fact that the person she hated the most, Elyse, had reced her.


    Darren looked at the wall clock. ¡°You¡¯d better pray it goes well,¡± he said. With her mouth twisted, she said, ¡°Are you scared it won¡¯t go well? I thought you had so much confidence in Elyse.¡±


    Darren couldn¡¯t hold back his displeasure any longer. He said coldly, ¡°Do you think Elyse would be happy to take up your role? Have you thought about the stress and inconvenience this must have caused her? She had to go through the troubles of memorizing the blocking and other etiquettes barely a quarter of an hour before the performance started.¡±


    Vicky was speechless. She shut everyone out frommunicating with her. With anger surging in his heart, Darren picked up his violin and went to the backstage. Their performance was about to begin. He had hoped it went well.


    Elyse nced at the audience who walked in one after the other from the corner of the stage where the manager had led her to. The manager carefully exined every step, pointing to every position. She noticed Elyse was nervous. She said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just enjoy the stage.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t believe it. She looked at her in disbelief. Her heart beat faster every time she looked at the audience. She encouraged herself, ¡°I¡¯ll enjoy it.¡± The audience arrived one after another and made themselvesfortable. Clive and Peyton, who hade after Jayden, could not contain their excitement.


    ¡°Can you find your wife in the crowd?¡± Clive asked Jayden. In an assured tone, Jayden answered, ¡°Of course.¡± Clive sat straight and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in ssical music, but since you invited me, I¡¯ll watch it this once.¡±


    Jayden couldn¡¯t stand the two friends he had. ¡°Just go ahead and watch it. It really is a waste for someone like you that doesn¡¯t value it,¡± he muttered. Clive retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t like this kind of music either. Didn¡¯t you make ast-minute research so as to get relevant information on it?¡±


    ¡°Why exactly are you both here?¡± Jayden asked as he helplessly touched his forehead. ¡°To watch your wife perform,¡± they both chorused. Jayden wanted to ask them to leave when the performance began. They paused to watch the performance.


    Clive noticed Elyse was not there, so he asked, ¡°Where is your wife? I have not seen her; have you?¡± Peyton too searched. He added, ¡°I can¡¯t see her too, Jayden, have you seen her?¡±


    There was no sign of Elyse whatsoever. ¡°Has something bad happened?¡± Jayden worried for her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 236

    ?<strong>Chapter 236:</strong>


    Good evening, everyone. The performance of the Celestial Sounds Symphony is about to begin. Let¡¯s all wee the concertmaster, Elyse Lloyd.¡±


    As soon as her name was announced by the host, Elyse glided gracefully onto the stage in a stunning fishtail dress, her violin in hand. Pausing at center stage, the spotlight focused on her, casting a glow on her radiant smile.


    ¡°Elyse Lloyd? Who¡¯s that? Isn¡¯t Vicky Aston supposed to be the concertmaster? I came here just to see her.¡±


    ¡°Vicky was reced by some girl named Elyse. But why? I came all the way here tonight to see my idol Vicky. I don¡¯t want to see some unknown violinist. Tell her to get out. Bring Vicky onstage.¡±


    Being the youngest violinist, Vicky had garnered a substantial fan base. Many of these fans were eagerly anticipating her performances on this tour.


    Hearing the audience growing increasingly restless, Peyton gulped anxiously. ¡°Hey, what should we do? At this rate, your wife¡¯s going to be kicked offstage.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t answer. Chin resting on his palm, he was too focused on the woman standing in the middle of the stage.


    The fishtail dress entuated Elyse¡¯s beautiful figure, its hem adorned with shimmering crystals that twinkled under the lights.


    Elyse, ustomed to styling her hair in a high ponytail, opted for a low ponytail tonight, with wisps of baby hairs delicately framing her youthful face. This subtle change, along with her ensemble, added a touch of maturity and elegance to her appearance.


    Jayden stared at Elyse, wondering how his wife would react when faced with such harsh criticism. Would she consider asking him for help?


    However, Elyse didn¡¯t even address the crowd. With a graceful wave of her hand, her bow connected with the violin strings, and harmonious music poured out.


    The noisy crowd gradually quieted down upon hearing the beautiful tune.


    Staring at Elyse onstage, Jayden fell into a trance, as though her music had put him under some sort of spell.


    Her every move was full of grace and elegance, like that of a fairy.


    An hourter, there was a fifteen-minute intermission.


    Clive turned to Jayden and said in awe, ¡°Wow, your wife yed the violin for over an hour. She¡¯s got so much energy.¡±


    Jayden was about to respond when a familiar figure in the audience caught his eye¡ªit was Cody, sitting nearby. But before Jayden could call out Cody¡¯s name, he saw that Richie, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, was sitting next to Cody. From the way they talked, they seemed to be well acquainted with each other.


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. How did these two know each other?


    Backstage, Elyse took the bottle of water from the manager and thirstily gulped it down.


    The manager nodded in satisfaction, her eyes twinkling with appreciation as she gazed at Elyse. ¡°You did exceptionally well, Elyse.¡±


    Elyse smiled at her graciously, but her flushed cheeks betrayed just how honored she felt.


    ¡°There¡¯s still the second half. You can do this.¡± The manager gave Elyse a reassuring squeeze on the shoulder.


    Elyse nodded and waved goodbye as the manager left. The moment the manager disappeared from view, Elyse cupped her burning cheeks and muttered to herself excitedly, ¡°I did it!¡±


    The intermission soon ended, signaling the start of the second half of the concert. Upon her return to the stage, Elyse immersed herself in the music, her focusser-sharp. As she yed the final note, the entire audience erupted into a warm round of apuse. Still lost in the music, Elyse was startled by the sudden noise. In a daze, she noticed the conductor gesturing at her and quickly snapped back to reality.


    With a charming smile, Elyse took a few steps forward and gracefully bowed to the audience. She upheld the honor of the Celestial Sounds Symphony today.


    After the curtains dropped, the audience began to disperse. As Elyse returned to the lounge, she noticed that all eyes were on her, followed by a burst of thunderous apuse. ¡°You did a wonderful job as the concertmaster, Elyse. Congrattions,¡± the manager generously praised Elyse on her performance.


    Moved by the touching atmosphere, Elyse wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said modestly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the whole orchestra. We did this together.¡± The manager chuckled, said nothing more, and simply squeezed Elyse¡¯s hand to convey her feelings.


    The whole team was supposed to celebrate the sess of the first show over avish meal, but due to the temporary change in concertmasters, the manager and other staff members had to attend a meeting to n and regroup. They decided to postpone the celebration, and they could go home to rest.


    Elyse hastily got dressed and excitedly ran out to look for Jayden. When she arrived at the entrance of the concert hall, she spotted him amidst the crowd, her eyes lighting up happily. But before she could reunite with her husband, a man suddenly blocked her way.


    Confused, Elyse raised her head and queried, ¡°Er, do I know you?¡± The man just smiled at her and held out a bouquet of flowers to her. ¡°Hi, I just watched your performance. You were stunning.¡±


    Seeing that Elyse didn¡¯t make a move to take the flowers, he took a step forward and said, ¡°These are for you.¡± Standing frozen in ce, Elyse stared at the flowers helplessly, feeling at a loss.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to say anything. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need your flowers,¡± a deep voice sounded. The man turned to re at the person who had interrupted him. ¡°Mind your own business, pal.¡±


    ¡°This is my business,¡± Jayden said icily, pulling Elyse to his side. ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 237

    ?<strong>Chapter 237:</strong>


    Hearing that, the man shed a smile and firmly thrust the bouquet into Elyse¡¯s hand. He turned to Jayden, remarking, ¡°Just a fan of hers, mate. No need to get all touchy being her husband and all.¡±


    Peyton sauntered over, catching wind of the exchange. A snicker slipped past his lips involuntarily.


    Elyse, feeling a flush of embarrassment, found herself at a loss with the bouquet of flowers in her grasp. The man doffed his hat, offered a courteous bow to Elyse, and made his exit with grace.


    Jayden¡¯s gaze bore into the retreating figure, a storm brewing behind his eyes. Elyse gently squeezed Jayden¡¯s fingers and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t let it get to you.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s cold inquiry cut through the tension, fixating on the bouquet she held. ¡°What¡¯s your n with that?¡±


    In a hushed tone, Elyse replied, ¡°Your call.¡± Jayden¡¯s anger seemed to ebb at her words. The man was just a fan; no reason for such intensity.


    Clive stood rooted, his gaze trailing the departing man, uncertainty clouding his features. Could that man be a member of the Benson family? Clive racked his brain, then shook his head, dismissing the notion as he approached Jayden.


    Little did Clive know, the man hadn¡¯t strayed far, lingering beneath a towering tree, his eyes fixed on Elyse. He whipped out his phone, dialing a number. ¡°Look into Elyse Lloyd from Celestial Sounds Symphony. She might be the one we¡¯re after.¡±


    Not far off, a shiver ran down Elyse¡¯s spine. She nced up and caught sight of the man who imed to be her fan lurking in a corner, his gaze locked on her. ¡°That man¡¯s still around. He¡¯s watching me,¡± Elyse fretted, drawing near Jayden.


    Jayden followed her gaze, but the man was nowhere in sight. Elyse, too, noticed the absence. She scanned the surroundings, her brows furrowed. ¡°Where¡¯d he go?¡±


    ¡°Maybe you got spooked and mistook someone else,¡± Jayden attempted to soothe her.


    Elyse hesitated, uncertain. ¡°No sign of anyone suspicious. Let¡¯s grab a bite,¡± Peyton intervened, leading the way to a reserved table at a nearby restaurant.


    Meanwhile, d in a ck hooded sweatshirt, Mabel seized the opportunity presented by today¡¯s orchestra performance and the rxed security to blend into the orchestra¡¯s rehearsal room seamlessly.


    Recalling her way from memory, Mabel located Elyse¡¯s locker. Ensuring the coast was clear, she deftly opened it and began rifling through the sheet music. At the bottomy a folder. Extracting it, Mabel¡¯s eyes widened as she realized it contained the coveted sheet music she had been yearning for.


    Perusing the music, greed shed in Mabel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Knew Elyse had new sheets, but she¡¯s hoarding them like treasure. Petty much.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± A voice pierced the silence.


    Ah! Startled, Mabel tumbled to the floor, meeting the stern gaze of Rebekah.


    Rebekah nced at the locker, then at the sheet music in Mabel¡¯s hand. Her lips curved into a knowing smile. ¡°Recognize you, Elyse¡¯s little sis, right? Two days ago, you popped by.¡±


    Flushed with embarrassment, Mabel hastily stashed the sheet music, rising to her feet, eager to flee.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Rebekah intercepted Mabel¡¯s exit.


    With a pang of guilt, Mabel inquired, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Rebekah gestured towards a corner, her tone admonishing. ¡°You don¡¯t take Celestial Sounds Symphony seriously, huh? Bold move pulling a heist in in sight.¡±


    Taken aback, Mabel¡¯s gaze followed Rebekah¡¯s finger,nding on a surveince camera trained directly on her.


    Nervous tension gripped Mabel. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it. My sister wanted me to fetch the sheet music for her.¡±


    ¡°Sheet music?¡± Rebekah snatched the sheet music abruptly. A quick perusal revealed a mix of awe and envy in her eyes.


    Struggling to maintainposure, Rebekah refrained from ripping the pages as she addressed Mabel coldly. ¡°So, you¡¯re pilfering your sister¡¯s stash?¡±


    Mabel vehemently shook her head. ¡°No way. Elyse sent me for it.¡±


    Rebekah scoffed. ¡°Remembers yourst visit here causing a scene. Hard for anyone to buy your innocence now, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Mabel reimed the sheet music, shooting Rebekah a resentful re. ¡°Stick to yourne. This is family business.¡±


    Rebekah¡¯s smile held a hint of mischief. ¡°To make this go away, you¡¯ve got to show some goodwill.¡±


    Mabel had more to say, but Rebekah¡¯s words struck a chord, bringing sudden rity. Tension drained from Mabel¡¯s frame.


    Masking her emotions, Mabel replied with a smile. ¡°Name it, and it¡¯s yours.¡±


    A smirk yed on Rebekah¡¯s lips. ¡°Three scores for 200 grand each. Oh, and I can scrub that surveince footage for you.¡±


    It would only cost Mabel six hundred thousand dors to get back into show business. There was no more worthwhile deal than this.


    Without hesitation, Mabel nodded in agreement. Rebekah extended her hand, a silent understanding passing between them as they shook on the deal. In that moment, their pact was sealed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 238

    ?<strong>Chapter 238:</strong>


    In the restaurant, after the seventh blind date, Corrie couldn¡¯t muster a sweet smile as she had been forcing herself to do. She took a sip of coffee from the table, attempting to push down her depression. But ultimately, she failed and dialed her father¡¯s number.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear I want an outstanding and capable husband. Who are these guys you keep setting me up with? I don¡¯t like any of them,¡± she vented to her father, Nichs Bates, who bristled with anger on the other end of the line. Despite his ire, he managed to keep his tone subdued. ¡°Are you still unsatisfied? I think yourst date is great. His father is a shipbuilding magnate. Who else could you possibly want?¡±


    Corrie continued, frustrated, ¡°Yes, his father is super awesome, and yes, there are benefits if I marry him. But hecks ambition entirely. He¡¯s content with afortable life and doing nothing. He expects me to settle for that.¡±


    Nichs rubbed his temples, exasperated. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? All you should care about is acquiring more wealth through marriage. Why do you need to seek out a motivated and capable man who you love?¡±


    ¡°Dad, do you think I¡¯m incapable of finding both love and wealth? You¡¯re insatiable,¡± Corrie retorted.


    Nichs retorted, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for you to meet Brook Owen tomorrow. You two are of simr age. You can see how you get along.¡±


    ¡°Brook Owen?¡± Corrie furrowed her brow. ¡°Have you forgotten I was involved with Jayden Owen before?¡±


    ¡°So what? Jayden¡¯s now disabled and married. Why can¡¯t you go on a blind date with Brook?¡± Nichs¡¯s tone remained calm. ¡°Brook is likely to take over the Owen Group in the future. He¡¯s more aligned with your ambitions.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Corrie relented. ¡°Fine. Send me his numberter.¡±


    Nichs sounded pleased. ¡°Behave yourself this time. If we gain the support of the Owen family, our family¡¯s position will be secure.¡±


    After ending the call, Corrie received a call from Tess. During her previous blind date, Tess had tried calling multiple times. Corrie, preupied, had missed each call. She had messaged Tess to inquire why she had been trying to reach her, but Tess didn¡¯t provide an answer.


    Corrie hesitated for a moment as she stared at the ringing phone. After three rings, she finally answered. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± she inquired.


    Corrie¡¯s recent blind date wasn¡¯t exactly a secret among their social circle. Tess would likely know about it soon enough. Without reservation, Corrie replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at that age where marriage is on the horizon. Gotta start nning for the future.¡± With a smile, Tess asked, ¡°Ever thought about being my daughter-inw?¡±


    Corrie was taken aback. Did Tess want her to marry Bryce? Awkwardly, she responded, ¡°Bryce just finished college, right? We¡¯re not exactly a match.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Bryce I¡¯m talking about. Jayden. You used to date him, didn¡¯t you?¡± Tess chuckled.


    Corrie was astonished. ¡°Jayden? You want me to marry Jayden? He was a cripple.¡± She refrained from voicing her disgust, maintaining herposure and manners. ¡°Jayden and I are ancient history. Let¡¯s leave it at that. Besides, I think Elyse is perfect for him. They seem really in love.¡±


    As Corrie mentioned Elyse, she adopted a gentle tone, feigning admiration. However, a mocking smile yed on her lips. ¡°How could Elyse fall for a disabled man? She must be desperate.¡± After a pause, Corrie added, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for them. Please don¡¯t judge Elyse unfairly.¡±


    Tess¡¯s anger red at Corrie¡¯s words. Elyse¡¯s family was a disappointment. The Lloyds even relied on the Owens for help. Tess entertained the thought of convincing Jayden to divorce Elyse and marry someone else. That was why she considered Corrie. Corrie and Jayden had a history. If Tess could offer Corrie more resources and be good to her, Corrie might agree to marry Jayden.


    Tess misjudged Corrie¡¯s feelings towards Jayden. She failed to recognize that Corrie now held Jayden in disdain due to his disability. Tess even considered the possibility of Corrie marrying Jayden.


    Disgusted by Tess¡¯s scheming, Corrie exchanged a few polite words before abruptly ending the call. ¡°As if I couldn¡¯t find any man. Marry a cripple? Ridiculous.¡± Muttering to herself, Corrie took a sip of her coffee. Just then, Jayden and hispanions were ushered into an exclusive dining room by a waiter. Corrie was surprised, a creepy smile creeping onto her face. ¡°What a coincidence. I must go say hello to them.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 239

    ?<strong>Chapter 239:</strong>


    Elyse had just sat down and taken a sip of water when Corrie entered the private room, wine ss in hand and a smile on her face. As Corrie took a seat next to Jayden, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but frown. The scent of Corrie¡¯s perfume made Jayden grimace.


    ¡°Stay away from me.¡±


    Corrie tried to hide her embarrassment behind a smile. ¡°This perfume was a gift from you, remember?¡± she replied, ncing subtly at Elyse.


    Elyse¡¯s expression of disappointment didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Corrie, who felt a surge of satisfaction. That was the look she was hoping for.


    Jayden cut her off sharply. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯ve never given you perfume.¡±


    Ha! Peyton couldn¡¯t hold back a snicker at Jayden¡¯s blunt denial. Embarrassed but quick to shift the focus, Corrie asked, ¡°So what¡¯s the celebration tonight? Why is everyone here?¡±


    Peyton cleared his throat, still suppressing his amusement. ¡°Elyse just wrapped up her first performance as concertmaster. We¡¯re celebrating her sess.¡±


    Elyse blushed under everyone¡¯s gaze. Corrie caught the look of admiration in Jayden¡¯s eyes and tightened her jaw. Having once yed the role of Jayden¡¯s girlfriend, albeit falsely, she could sense the stark difference in how he now treated Elysepared to her.


    She studied Elyse critically. Beyond her violin skills, Corrie saw nothing extraordinary about her. Yet Jayden¡¯s eyes softened when theynded on Elyse. Could it really be love? With a scoff, Corrie doubted it internally. Could someone as detached as Jayden truly grasp the concept of love?


    Meanwhile, Elyse received a congrattory message from a friend, filling her with warmth. She excitedly shared the news with Jayden, and the two leaned close, whispering andughing, oblivious to Corrie¡¯s growing irritation.


    Corrie leaned forward, resting her chin on her hands with a sigh. ¡°Today just isn¡¯t my day. I went on seven blind dates aftering home, and all seven were a bust.¡± She nced at Elyse with a hint of envy. ¡°You and Jayden are so in love. I¡¯ve never seen him this gentle and attentive with me.¡± Turning to Jayden, she asked softly, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you like that with me?¡±


    Elyse, feeling a bit off by Corrie¡¯s remarks, nced at Jayden, searching for his reaction.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is where imagination thrives


    ¡°Do you really want to get married that badly?¡± Jayden asked Corrie, a serious tone in his voice.


    Corrie responded with a pointed question, ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t want me to settle down yet?¡±


    Corrie caught the look of admiration in Jayden¡¯s eyes and tightened her jaw. Having once yed the role of Jayden¡¯s girlfriend, albeit falsely, she could sense the stark difference in how he now treated Elysepared to her. She studied Elyse critically. Beyond her violin skills, Corrie saw nothing extraordinary about her. Yet Jayden¡¯s eyes softened when theynded on Elyse. Could it really be love? With a scoff, Corrie doubted it internally. Could someone as detached as Jayden truly grasp the concept of love?


    Meanwhile, Elyse received a congrattory message from a friend, filling her with warmth. She excitedly shared the news with Jayden, and the two leaned close, whispering andughing, oblivious to Corrie¡¯s growing irritation.


    Corrie leaned forward, resting her chin on her hands with a sigh. ¡°Today just isn¡¯t my day. I went on seven blind dates aftering home, and all seven were a bust.¡± She nced at Elyse with a hint of envy. ¡°You and Jayden are so in love. I¡¯ve never seen him this gentle and attentive with me.¡± Turning to Jayden, she asked softly, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you like that with me?¡±


    Elyse, feeling a bit off by Corrie¡¯s remarks, nced at Jayden, searching for his reaction.


    ¡°Do you really want to get married that badly?¡± Jayden asked Corrie, a serious tone in his voice.


    Corrie responded with a pointed question: ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t want me to settle down yet?¡±


    Jayden met her gaze. ¡°I hope you can make it and won¡¯t die alone,¡± he teased.


    As the conversation continued, Elyse felt increasingly left out, sitting quietly to the side, nursing her drink in frustration. Clive, sitting across from Elyse, noticed her difort and fixed Corrie with a displeased look. ¡°This dinner wasn¡¯t meant for you. Don¡¯t you have other ces to be?¡±


    Corrie looked up, feigning innocence. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? I¡¯m just trying to join the conversation.¡±


    Elyse exchanged a surprised look with Clive, whose expression darkened further.


    Peyton, sensing the tension, intervened. ¡°Look, you weren¡¯t really invited tonight. Maybe it¡¯s best if you head home.¡±


    Corrie stubbornly remained seated, eager to irk Elyse further and prove her dominance.


    Peyton sighed, recalling Clive¡¯s strong aversion to Corrie. Clive usually avoided these gatherings if Corrie was around.


    Without another word, Clive stood abruptly, grabbed Corrie by the cor, and marched her out of the room.


    Once the door shut, Peyton remarked to the rest, ¡°Everyone knows Clive can¡¯t stand Corrie. My mistake.¡±


    Jayden frowned, concerned. ¡°Go check on them. Make sure Clive doesn¡¯t go too far.¡±


    Peyton nodded and hurried out.


    Jayden then turned to Elyse, who looked troubled. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Elyse met his gaze, a depth of emotion in her eyes. ¡°Do you have any feelings left for Corrie?¡±


    Jayden looked puzzled. ¡°Why would you think that?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 240

    ?<strong>Chapter 240:</strong>


    ¡°You say you have no feelings for Corrie, but your concern for her was evident the moment you encountered her. Why does her disastrous blind date matter to you?¡± Elyse challenged.


    Hearing that, Jayden sensed her jealousy stirring once more. ¡°I merely asked. You¡¯re overthinking it,¡± he exined helplessly.


    Elyse¡¯s heart sank at his response. ¡°What do you mean by overthinking? Corrie is clearly targeting me, trying to embarrass me. Didn¡¯t you notice?¡±


    Jayden remained silent, his thoughts a mystery. Elyse felt disheartened. She turned away, sadness clouding her eyes. ¡°Forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Her emotions were always dismissed, and he always remained indifferent. Observing her expression signaling a desire to end the conversation, Jayden felt a surge of frustration.


    Outside the room, bystanders were unaware of the conflict brewing between Elyse and Jayden. After escorting Corrie from the room, Clive paid no heed to the curious onlookers as he dragged her out of the restaurant.


    Corrie appeared in a mess, her high heels slipping from her feet as she was dragged away. She struggled to keep them on. The moment Clive released his grip, she hastily slipped on her shoes and snapped, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Clive retrieved a tissue to cleanse his hands, his disgust evident. Pushing him away, Corrie demanded, ¡°Say something.¡±


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s, your fiction escape


    Clive met her gaze, discarding the tissue much like he had done with Corrie. ¡°You¡¯re repulsive. Stay away from us,¡± he dered before turning to leave.


    Stung by the insult, Corrie reached out to grab him. Anticipating her move, Clive swiftly evaded her grasp. Peyton approached as they argued, exasperated. ¡°Why are you both fighting?¡±


    Corrie scoffed. ¡°Ask him. I¡¯ve done nothing.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, huh? We all know you¡¯re a bitch.¡± Maintaining hisposure, Clive questioned, ¡°Have you forgotten Louis Walker?¡±


    ¡°Louis Walker?¡± Hearing the name, Corrie didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She smiled and asked, ¡°Who the hell is he? Why should I remember him?¡±


    Clive¡¯s anger was palpable, veins bulging on his forehead. At Clive¡¯s words, Peyton¡¯s expression darkened momentarily. Louis was also his good friend. With a solemn tone, Peyton remarked, ¡°You¡¯ve crossed a line this time, Corrie.¡±


    Corrie shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Think what you will.¡±


    ¡°What a cold and heartless woman,¡± Clive¡¯s usation hung in the air as he turned on his heel, striding back into the restaurant without a backward nce. Peyton, his anger evident, offered no smile to Corrie as he trailed after Clive.


    Though seething, Corrie¡¯s mood lifted slightly when she recalled Elyse¡¯s earlier frustration. As Peyton and Clive reentered the private room, they sensed the tension between Elyse and Jayden. Their eyes met, and they resumed their seats in silence.


    ¡°The dishes are ready. Let¡¯s dig in,¡± Elyse dered and then took a bite. The others followed suit, but after Corrie¡¯s spectacle, a heavy silence enveloped the room.


    After the meal, everyone departed quietly. Elyse and Jayden returned home. Driscoll approached, ready to congratte Elyse on her wless performance, but as she silently retreated to her room, he noticed the disappointment etched on her face.


    Confused, he inquired, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong with her? Did you two have another disagreement?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s anger simmered. ¡°She insisted on picking a fight.¡±


    Driscoll sighed deeply. Lately, Jayden and Elyse seemed to argue more and more. What was going on with them? ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you going to appease her?¡± Driscoll asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Appease her, huh?¡± Jayden responded unhappily. ¡°Even though this is entirely her fault this time.¡± He had done nothing wrong. To him, Elyse was just being overly sensitive.


    Driscoll felt uneasy. After a moment of hesitation, he ventured, ¡°Should we still proceed with the birthday party?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Let¡¯s go ahead with it,¡± Jayden dered, his toneced with anger.


    Driscoll was left speechless; he had worried that Jayden might impulsively cancel it out of anger. Jayden¡¯s fists clenched. Hadn¡¯t Elyse always used him of not appreciating and caring for her? Well, he would show her just how much he cared for her.


    Meanwhile, in the room, Elyse sat quietly, deep in thought. Eventually, she retrieved her violin and began to practice ¡°Erlk?nig.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 241

    ?<strong>Chapter 241:</strong>


    That night, Elyse struggled to find sleep. She tossed and turned before finally sumbing to exhaustion. When morning came, Elyse rose from her bed with a heavy heart, her eyes still clouded with sadness. Soon after, she was greeted by a sight that puzzled her: nearly twenty maids stood in formation, nking her on either side.


    After a brief moment of confusion, Elyse asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s has your next chapter


    ¡°Mrs. Owen, your birthday party is scheduled for today. We are here to assist you in preparing,¡± the lead maid announced, motioning for the others to gather around Elyse.


    It suddenly dawned on Elyse that Jayden had promised her a birthday celebration to make it up to her. However, their argument from the previous night had dampened her enthusiasm for such festivities.


    ¡°I think we should hold off on the preparations. I need to have a word with Jayden,¡± she said.


    The lead maid nodded understandingly. ¡°He is currently out. I¡¯ll notify you as soon as he returns. Please take a bath first.¡±


    With a clenched jaw, Elyse wondered where Jayden had gone.


    Meanwhile, Jayden had left home early, heading straight to Owen Group¡¯s headquarters. Inside the chairman¡¯s office, Enzo stood by the French window, gazing out at the city skyline. Brook and Jayden were behind Enzo, enveloped in a heavy silence that no one dared to break.


    After what felt like an eternity, Enzo finally spoke, his voice heavy with disappointment. ¡°Bayzee Group has refused to sign the contract with us. Why was I not made aware of this sooner?¡±


    Jayden bowed his head, his silence hanging heavily in the tense air. Beads of cold sweat trickled down Brook¡¯s forehead, a testament to his nerves. Feeling Enzo¡¯s piercing gaze upon him, Brook lowered his head even further.


    ¡°Bayzee Group has decided to coborate with anotherpany whose parcel ofnd has seen an unexpected surge in value. Regrettably, thend we acquired from the Foster family has depreciated even before our investment.¡±


    Enzo turned his gaze to Jayden and asked, ¡°What do you think we should do, Jayden?¡±


    Without a word, Jayden handed over a meticulously prepared file to Enzo. ¡°I have thoroughly reviewed thend purchase contract. Apart from this particrnd, the terms heavily favor the Foster family, leaving us little room for maneuver. It¡¯s a tough situation to reverse.¡±


    Enzo asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you devise a solution to salvage this situation?¡±


    ¡°I have a proposition. Unless Bayzee Group severs ties with the Ellis family, ourpany stands to incur substantial losses,¡± Jayden stated bluntly.


    At the mention of potential losses, Brook dared not lift his gaze.


    When he assumed control of the partnership, he vowed to protect thepany from any financial losses. Yet reality had veered far from his expectations. With clenched teeth, Brook silently urged himself to remainposed. He had to safeguard his position within thepany.


    Supporting himself on a crutch, Enzo approached Jayden with a prating stare. ¡°In the past, you never allowed the Owen Group to suffer financial setbacks. What¡¯s going on now?¡±


    Unfazed by Enzo¡¯s scrutiny, Jayden responded calmly, ¡°As you rightly noted, that was in the past. When I was in charge, I ensured thepany never found itself in such dire straits. But now, I¡¯m no longer in management.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s words sent a shiver down Brook¡¯s spine. He instinctively clenched his fists. Jayden met Enzo¡¯s gaze calmly, absorbing the scrutiny without flinching.


    Enzo¡¯s demeanor softened, a slight chuckle escaping his lips. ¡°Given Brook¡¯s mistake, what do you suggest I do?¡± he asked.


    Jayden didn¡¯t immediately respond. His gaze drifted momentarily to Brook, who met his eyes with a hint of apprehension. ¡°ording to thepany¡¯s protocol, Ick the authority to determine Brook¡¯s punishment,¡± Jayden responded impably.


    Brook let out a breath he hadn¡¯t realized he had been holding. Still, his heart raced as he anticipated the senior executive meetingter, where his fate would be decided. Brook acknowledged his error had resulted in significant losses. While not catastrophic, it tarnished his reputation internally. If he wanted to take over the Owen Group, he knew he couldn¡¯t afford any more slip-ups. Winning over the support of the employees hinged on his wless performance going forward.


    After a brief pause, Enzo directed his attention to Brook. ¡°Put a hold on any support for the Foster family for now. Their recent transactions have yielded negligible returns for us while disproportionately benefiting them.¡±


    Brook gave a solemn nod. ¡°Understood, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m home!¡± A woman¡¯s voice rang out, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Dressed in sleek ck sportswear, Debora Owen, Brook¡¯s sister, removed her cap and approached Enzo with a warm smile. ¡°I missed you so much, Grandpa.¡± Adopting a cute demeanor, Debora approached Enzo.


    Upon seeing her, Enzo¡¯s expression softened, a rare smile gracing his lips. He asked, ¡°Have you justnded?¡±


    ¡°Yep. I was nning to head home for a change of clothes, but upon hearing about thepany situation, I decided toe straight from the airport.¡± Jokingly admonishing Brook, Debora said, ¡°What¡¯s the deal, Brook? How could you mess up like this? Are you ready to face the repercussions?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 242

    ?<strong>Chapter 242:</strong>


    With his eyes widening in surprise, Brook blurted out, ¡°Why¡¯re you back? Weren¡¯t you studying abroad?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve graduated. I just thought I shoulde home early and contribute to thepany,¡± Debora sighed, frustration evident on her face. ¡°But as soon as I got back, I heard about your slip-up at work. Did Ie back just to clean up after you? You¡¯re my big brother, can¡¯t you set a better example?¡±


    With just a few words, Debora had brought Brook crashing down. Brook was so nervous he didn¡¯t even dare to look at Enzo. What if his grandpa was disappointed in him? Would he even have a leg to stand on when it came to taking over the Owen Group?


    Jayden didn¡¯t say anything. He had known Debora woulde back ahead of time. Ambitious as she was, she didn¡¯t hide her hunger for power at all. Given the chance, she¡¯d cut down her enemies without a second thought. And now her biggest adversary was Brook, and there was no way she¡¯d let this opportunity slip through her fingers.


    Refusing to be outdone, Brook gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The chairman of the Bayzee Group is a mystery. I can¡¯t figure him out, but the loss is on me. I¡¯ll do everything I can to make up for it.¡±


    Debora¡¯s smile faded. ¡°It better be on you.¡±


    Then she turned to Jayden. Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t seen Jayden in so long that she looked at him more closely. She nced at his legs and said, ¡°Jayden, when I was studying abroad, I consulted some doctors. They said there might be a chance for you to stand again, but they need to examine you to be sure.¡± Then tentatively she added, ¡°What do you think? If you¡¯re up for it, I can arrange everything.¡±


    Jayden patted his leg and sighed. ¡°Truth be told, I¡¯ve seen my fair share of foreign doctors. They¡¯ve all sung the same tune. I¡¯m stuck in this wheelchair for good. But I appreciate your concern.¡±


    Debora nodded, holding her tongue. She approached Enzo, her eyes alight with purpose. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back. I need a role in thepany to learn the ropes and gain experience.¡±


    Brook¡¯s nerves were on edge again. He knew Debora had her sights set on his spot.


    ¡°Your brother¡¯s made a hash of things. Until he proves otherwise, you¡¯ll step into his shoes,¡± Enzo dered with a grin.


    Debora¡¯s eyes sparkled. Enzo¡¯s decision was exactly what she wanted to hear. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. I¡¯ll make the Owen Group soar to new heights,¡± she vowed. A smug smirk yed on her lips.


    But Brook¡¯s expression was anything but joyful.


    Before Debora¡¯s return, he¡¯d been coasting. He had time to infiltrate thepany with his allies and secure loyalty. But now, he was probably facing the greatest crisis of his career.


    Enzo saw their reactions in as day. He yed dumb, engaging Jayden in small talk. ¡°I hear it¡¯s Elyse¡¯s birthday party today.¡±


    At the mention of this, both Debora and Brook turned to Jayden.


    Jayden nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Elyse¡¯s first birthday celebration with me. I have to make it one for the books.¡±


    Enzo nodded sagely. ¡°Absolutely. I¡¯ve got a little something for her. My assistant will drop it offter. I won¡¯t make it to the party. These old bones of mine are creaking.¡± He thumped his thigh for emphasis.


    ¡°Thanks, Grandpa,¡± Jayden replied.


    ¡°Now you can leave and get back to the grind,¡± Enzo dismissed them with a wave of his hand.


    Jayden left first. Debora had hoped to strut her stuff in front of Enzo, but now she had to bide her time. With a sour expression, Brook followed suit.


    Once out of the office, Debora hastened to Jayden¡¯s side. She¡¯d heard about Elyse from her folks but had yet to meet her.


    ¡°Is it your wife¡¯s birthday today?¡± she inquired eagerly.


    Jayden nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you back so soon, so I didn¡¯t send an invite your way.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t make it today, but I¡¯ll prepare a little gift for her. I¡¯ll drop byter to see your missus,¡± Debora replied.


    Jayden remained silent, looking at Brook. ¡°And you, Brook? Youing?¡±


    Brook was stewing over his demotion. He was tired of pretending now that Enzo was not there. Through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there. And I¡¯ll bring a friend with me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 243

    ?<strong>Chapter 243:</strong>


    After Brook finished speaking, he suddenly added, ¡°You know, this friend I¡¯m taking with me. You can catch up with her.¡± Jayden sensed his ulterior motive but didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Looking forward to it,¡± he said.


    Debora prodded Brook to clear out his things so she could use his office. With a grim expression, Brookplied and left with her. Jayden stayed behind, heading for the elevator. Thoughts of Elyse upied his mind as he checked his phone for messages. Finding none from Elyse, he couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips. Was she still upset?


    As the elevator doors parted, a man with aptop bag awaited. He addressed Jayden respectfully, ¡°Mr. Owen, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Exiting the elevator, Jayden continued to stare at his phone, musing, ¡°Tobin, did you send the gift as nned?¡±


    Tobin Carman responded, ¡°It¡¯s en route. Mrs. Owen will receive it before the party begins.¡± Jayden hoped the gift would bring her joy.


    ¡°There¡¯s a meeting you need to attend, sir. We have 40 minutes before it starts. We should head there promptly,¡± Tobin said, checking his watch.


    Exiting the Owen Group building, Jayden entered the car and murmured softly, ¡°We must arrive on time for the birthday party.¡± Tobin noted Jayden¡¯s genuine concern for his wife.


    Elyse, d in a white bathrobe, sat before the dressing mirror, her gaze fixed on her phone, lost in thought.


    ¡°If you¡¯re itching to send him a message, just do it. No need to stare at your phone like that,¡± Tracy remarked, leaning against the door frame with her arms crossed.


    ¡°Who said anything about messaging him?¡± Elyse tucked away her phone.


    ¡°Stop fibbing. It¡¯s written all over your face that you miss him,¡± Tracy observed.


    Observing the tension between Elyse and Jayden, Tracy inquired, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you two have a major spat?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Elyse replied, lips pursed. She wished for a heated argument with Jayden, but he couldn¡¯t even grasp what she was upset about.


    After pondering for a moment, Elyse sighed, ¡°We can¡¯t start a fight.¡±


    Tracy blinked in confusion. Unaware of the details of their disagreement, she could only offer sce to Elyse. ¡°He¡¯s throwing a birthday bash for you today. Even if it¡¯s not your actual birthday, he cares about you. Cheer up. You can¡¯t dazzle everyone looking like that.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elyse gave her cheeks a pat and determinedly dered, ¡°You¡¯re right. I should be happier. After all, I was appointed concertmaster yesterday. I need to dazzle everyone at the party.¡±


    As evening fell, the partymenced. Seated in the dressing room, Elyse nced at Driscoll through the mirror, inquiring, ¡°Where¡¯s Jayden? Hasn¡¯t he returned yet?¡±


    Driscoll felt a cold sweat bead on his nose. ¡°He hasn¡¯t shown up yet.¡±


    Elyse furrowed her brow. She had spent the entire day preparing herself and had received a ck pearl crown from him, perfectlyplementing her dress. But there hadn¡¯t been a single message from him. ¡°What could he possibly be doing? Are you keeping something from me, Driscoll?¡± she prodded.


    As Driscoll prepared to exin that Jayden had gone to see Peyton, Elyse¡¯s voice lowered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Jayden went to see Peyton. Peyton called me an hour ago, promising to be here on time.¡±


    Driscoll fell silent. Hadn¡¯t Jayden and Peyton coordinated their stories? Why concoct another excuse?


    Judging by Driscoll¡¯s expression, Elyse¡¯s heart sank. She had suspected Jayden was attending to his own business affairs, but no one had informed her.


    Driscoll hesitated to disclose the truth to her. He adhered to Jayden¡¯s directive; if Jayden wished to keep her uninformed, Driscoll couldn¡¯t defy him.


    Jayden truly seemed to exclude her from his affairs.


    Drawing a deep breath, Elyse pressed on. ¡°Can you reach Jayden? He¡¯s the party¡¯s host. What if he doesn¡¯t arrive?¡±


    Driscoll shared her concern; he too felt the weight of anxiety. He sympathized with Elyse¡¯s predicament. ¡°What was Jayden thinking? Why prioritize work on such a significant asion?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll attempt to reach him,¡± he assured. Then he walked out of the dressing room with a somber expression.


    Left alone in the room, Elyse gazed at her reflection in the mirror, lost in contemtion. Her attire was opulent; the ck pearl crown alone was valued at a staggering one hundred million. She had never envisioned herself adorned in such splendor. Yet she appeared unfamiliar to herself in the mirror, a sense of estrangement creeping over her.


    As the dressing room door creaked open, anticipation rose. Was Jayden returning?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 244

    ?<strong>Chapter 244:</strong>


    Bncing a te of dessert, Tracy beckoned to Elyse, saying, ¡°Look what I¡¯ve brought for you. Have a taste. You barely ate at lunch, all for this dress.¡±


    Seeing Tracy, Elyse¡¯s disappointment etched deeper onto her face.


    Sensing Elyse¡¯s sour mood, Tracy hurried over, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why the long face?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s fists clenched, a feeling of anxiety forming in her chest. ¡°Jayden hasn¡¯te back yet. Do you think he¡¯s ditching me just like Theo did before?¡±


    She remembered that simr things had happened before. Once, on Elyse¡¯s birthday, Theo had promised to host a celebration for her. That day, she had dressed up gorgeously in a pink gown. But Theo never showed up, even after the party ended. Elyse couldn¡¯t reach him at all. Embarrassed and under the pitying gazes of her friends, Elyse had fled. The next day, Elyse managed to contact Theo. She asked why he hadn¡¯te. He mentioned he had to handle something and then simply forgot. However, the truth was that Theo had gone to the theater with Kaelyn. From then on, Elyse never expected Theo to celebrate her birthday again. It would have ended badly regardless.


    Elyse feared a repeat of such a scenario. She was concerned that Jayden might abandon her at her birthday celebration, subjecting her to everyone¡¯s pity on her special day.


    ¡°Tracy, what should I do now? I can¡¯t reach Jayden. Am I being abandoned again?¡± Elyse grasped Tracy¡¯s hand, looking lost.


    Tracy quickly set down her te and embraced Elyse tightly, reassuring her. ¡°No, Jayden is not like Theo. He wouldn¡¯t do that. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Tracy tried to make up an excuse. ¡°Maybe something unexpected happened, like a car issue.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face turned paler. ¡°Goodness, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯ll check with Driscoll. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tracy then smacked her lips regretfully and headed towards the door.


    Watching Tracy leave, Elyse felt messed up. She sat anxiously in the chair. Suddenly, the dressing room door swung open.


    Thinking it was Tracy returning, Elyse asked gloomily, ¡°Did you find out anything?¡±


    The person who entered remained silent.


    Growing suspicious, Elyse turned around and found Theo in a dark blue suit looking at her with aplicated expression.


    With a stern expression, Elyse got up and questioned cautiously, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    No one had invited Theo. Elyse wondered how he knew and dared to show up uninvited.


    Theo said, ¡°If I decide to show up, I¡¯ll find a way.¡±


    Elyse just stared at him, full of wariness and difort.


    Meeting her cold gaze, Theo fought back his own emotions and asked, ¡°I remember that today isn¡¯t your birthday, right? Does Jayden care so little about you that he doesn¡¯t even know when it is?¡±


    Elyse retorted, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? You¡¯re just an outsider. Stay out of it.¡±


    Theo persisted, ¡°If you feel mistreated, you can alwayse back to me.¡±


    Elyse scoffed, ¡°Come back to you? Why would I do that?¡±


    Theo proposed, ¡°If you divorce Jayden, I¡¯d consider getting back together, even marrying you after we reunite.¡±


    Elyse looked at Theo amusedly for a moment, then asked, ¡°I heard you were getting along well with your blind date. What would happen to her if we got back together and you married me?¡±


    Theo assumed Elyse was considering his offer. He believed that she still had feelings for him, assuming she had married Jayden only because she was hurt by him.


    ¡°If you marry me, it will just be you and me,¡± Theo said. ¡°I¡¯ll cut ties with my blind date.¡±


    Elyse thought Theo was ridiculous. Did Theo really think he was charming enough to say those things and sway her?


    Theo continued, ¡°If you agree to marry me, you¡¯ll always be my wife, and I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±


    Elyse responded, ¡°Jayden has already done what you¡¯re offering. Impress me with something different.¡±


    Theo was at a loss. He thought hard but couldn¡¯te up with anything that would appeal to Elyse.


    Elyse smiled and teased, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Run out of ideas?¡±


    Theo frowned and said unhappily, ¡°What condition can make you divorce Jayden? Tell me, and I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Elyse asked with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you my ex-boyfriend? Don¡¯t you know me?¡±


    Theo replied unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not a mind reader. How am I supposed to know what you want?¡±


    Elyseughed without saying anything. This man barely knew her but was eager to marry her.


    Theo, irritated by herughter, asked, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Elyse answered, ¡°I find it amusing that you¡¯re the president of a bigpany, yet you know so little.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 245

    ?<strong>Chapter 245:</strong>


    Theo realized Elyse was teasing him. He clenched his teeth and snapped, ¡°Do you have any idea what happens if you push me too far? This is not your ce. If you want to be arrogant, go somewhere else. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have security throw you out,¡± Elyse replied coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve really changed since marrying Jayden Owen.¡± Anger surged in Theo. In the past, she¡¯d been gentle and soft with him. Even when she was furious, she¡¯d just cry. Now, she was bold enough to talk sarcastically.


    ¡°Theo, I don¡¯t care about you anymore. Why do you keep showing up in front of me? Don¡¯t you realize how ridiculous you look?¡± Elyse sneered. ¡°Who put those words in your mouth? Jayden, I bet,¡± she added.


    Seeing Theo grow more paranoid, a crazy idea suddenly crossed Elyse¡¯s mind. She blinked and asked cautiously, ¡°Are you actually in love with me?¡± Theo was taken aback. He instinctively took a few steps back and stared at her. He wanted to call her conceited. How could he be in love with her? He just thought she was okay and had gotten used to having her around, so he figured he could let here back to him.


    However, Theo found himself unable to utter those words. There was a voice inside urging him to make a move. He had to tell her the truth. He had to tell her how he felt. Theo clenched his fists and wore a grim expression. ¡°How could I ever fall in love with you?¡± he retorted. Elyse sneered. It made sense. No matter how wild he could have been, he couldn¡¯t possibly love her.


    ¡°Theo, where are you?¡± a woman¡¯s voice called out, searching for him. The voice was familiar to Elyse. She remembered the woman from the parking garage of the mall they visited recently.


    ¡°Quick, get going. Your date¡¯s searching for you,¡± she told Theo, urging him to go.


    Theo nced at her without saying anything. Then he opened the door and left. As soon as he was gone, Elyse leaned on the back of a chair, her body weak. She felt a bit lightheaded. Reaching for the dessert on the table, she took a bite. Her thoughts were consumed with Jayden. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he returned yet?¡± she wondered.


    ¡°Mrs. Owen, it¡¯s time,¡± Driscoll said awkwardly as he opened the door.


    Elyse asked, setting down her dessert, ¡°Where¡¯s Jayden?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to reach him. His phone is off,¡± Driscoll replied. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Dr. Ellis for help. Please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Nothing can go wrong today. This party was organized by Jayden. He had invited many influential figures. Even if he isn¡¯t there, I, as his wife, need to keep the party going.¡±


    When Elyse appeared in her evening gown and pearl crown, she captured everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Is that Mr. Owen¡¯s wife? Didn¡¯t they say he didn¡¯t love her? That dress isn¡¯t cheap.¡±


    ¡°Those are just rumors. Just like when someone spread gossip about Jayden mistreating his wife, it seems like jealousy is at y here for having married such a beautiful spouse.¡±


    ¡°But why isn¡¯t Jayden here? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t see him either. The party has started.¡±


    Peyton and a few other guys were calling Jayden from a corner of the celebration hall. ¡°Peyton¡¯s frustration showed. ¡®Jayden¡¯s lost it. Why is he busy elsewhere during his wife¡¯s birthday party? His phone¡¯s off.''¡±


    Despite Jayden¡¯s absence, the party continued. Driscoll stepped on stage on Jayden¡¯s behalf and shared his best wishes, which drew apuse from the crowd. But when it was time for dancing, Jayden¡¯s absence was noticeable. ording to the original n, Jayden would be seated in a wheelchair while Elyse danced around him. If they skipped this part, it would be evident that Jayden wasn¡¯t present. The party was for Elyse¡¯s birthday, so if Jayden wasn¡¯t there, did that mean Elyse wasn¡¯t important to him? Driscoll found himself in a bind.


    However, Elyse remained incredibly calm. She had anticipated this, just like when Theo abandoned her at their wedding, and now Jayden had deserted her at her birthday party. As the murmurs around her grew louder with everyone specting about whether Jayden loved her, at this moment, someone holding a ss of wine approached and smiled, ¡°Mrs. Owen, it¡¯s been a while. Why haven¡¯t I seen your husband around?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 246

    ?<strong>Chapter 246:</strong>


    Elyse didn¡¯t recognize the man, yet he seemed familiar. Seeing her puzzled expression, he introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Egan Brooks. Pleased to meet you.¡±


    Egan Brooks, brother of Xander Brooks and Hiram Brooks. It suddenly hit Elyse that she hadn¡¯t encountered anyone from the Brooks family since Xander¡¯s wedding.


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s silence, Egan raised his voice deliberately, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Jayden loves you very much. So where is he today? Does this mean he doesn¡¯t really love you?¡±


    At that moment, Kieran stepped forward, swirling her wine ss and said yfully, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Everyone knows Jayden has rarely appeared at social events since his ident. He even threw this birthday party especially for his wife, which clearly shows his affection.¡±


    Egan said, ¡°Oh, then where is Jayden? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±


    Observing the exchange, Elyse sensed the hostility from the two. She clenched her teeth. It seemed like these two were intent on making a spectacle of her in front of the guests, especially with Jayden absent. Their aim was to turn both Jayden and her into aughingstock.


    Taking a deep breath, Elyse said calmly, ¡°Today is my birthday party. I¡¯m the one celebrating, so why are you so focused on Jayden?¡±


    Amidst the crowd, Freda held a ss of champagne in one hand and watched Elyse with keen interest. Since their blind date, Freda had investigated Theo¡¯s past rtionships and discovered that the woman she had seen in the parking lot was Theo¡¯s ex, Elyse. She was taken aback to discover that Elyse had married Jayden on the day she was originally meant to wed Theo.


    Freda observed Elyse thoughtfully and then slowly asked Theo, ¡°Do you think Mr. and Mrs. Owen truly love each other?¡±


    Theo didn¡¯t answer. Looking up, Freda noticed that Theo was frowning, his expression filled with concern, and he was staring straight at Elyse.


    Feeling uneasy in her heart, Freda raised her voice, saying, ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡±


    Snapping back to reality, Theo acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything and inquired, ¡°Sorry, what was that?¡±


    Freda, trying to keep her irritation in check, asked patiently, ¡°I was asking if you think Mr. and Mrs. Owen genuinely love each other.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Theo answered simply.


    Freda could clearly feel Theo¡¯s displeasure and slight anger. What was making him angry? Was it because she brought up Elyse and Jayden? Why would that bother him? Could it be that he still loved his ex?


    Freda¡¯s hand, clutching her ss, trembled subtly. She masked her emotions and downed her champagne in one swift motion. Moments earlier, Freda had been mocking Elyse, but now she found herself wishing for Elyse to embarrass herself so the whole city could ridicule her.


    ¡°How can that be? I hold you in high regard, Mrs. Owen. I¡¯m just very curious about your husband since he¡¯s seldom seen these days,¡± Kieran exined.


    Egan chimed in, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s well-known that you two get along well. I merely wanted to see you together to offer my blessings.¡±


    A cold smile crossed Elyse¡¯s lips. She was aware of their ulterior motives. Scanning the room, her eyesnded on Theo amidst the crowd. He was looking intently at her as if he wanted to say something. But then she noticed Freda standing next to him. She recalled Theo¡¯s words in the lounge, and now he was there standing next to Freda.


    Elyse turned her gaze away in disgust, vowing to never again invite either of them. Observing her gaze upon him, Theo felt a sense of anticipation. He hoped she would reach out to him for assistance, willing to help her. Even if she couldn¡¯t voice her need, a mere look would be enough. If she just showed him her vulnerability and need, he was eager to step in.


    Theo waited hopefully, but Elyse avoided his gaze with clear disgust this time around. Did she despise him that deeply? Would she rather face her troubles alone than ask for his help?


    Theo was uncertain of his feelings, only experiencing a deep sense of bitterness. Why couldn¡¯t she see his good intentions?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 247

    ?<strong>Chapter 247:</strong>


    Egan and Kieran were rather relentless in their demeanor towards Elyse. Peyton, unable to bear the situation any longer, stepped forward to her defense. ¡°This celebration is for Elyse¡¯s birthday. Why persist in seeking Jayden?¡±


    Sensing the need to take charge, Elyse halted Peyton¡¯s intervention with a poised gesture. She recognized that resolving the issuey squarely on her shoulders; failure would only make her aughingstock, as the two men undoubtedly anticipated.


    Summoning the regal strength within her, Elyse projected an air of authority. ¡°I extend courtesy to you if you are here to offer genuine well wishes. However, if your presence is solely to seek Jayden in the guise of celebrating my birthday, I request your patience in the lounge. I shall arrange a meeting with him at an appropriate time.¡±


    Her gaze swept across the assembly with unwavering resolve. ¡°For those keen on meeting Jayden, kindly apany these gentlemen.¡±


    Following a brief pause, a guest spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m here solely to extend my birthday wishes, Mrs. Owen, with no ulterior motive.¡±


    Others in attendance echoed simr sentiments. As more guests voiced their intentions, Kieran and Egan, adamant about meeting Jayden, found themselves isted.


    Recognizing the inopportune moment to cause further disruption, Kieran relented. ¡°In Jayden¡¯s absence, what more can be said? Mrs. Owen, happy birthday.¡±


    Though Elyse inwardly bristled at Kieran¡¯s sarcasm, she refrained from retaliation. Confronting Kieran would only serve to underscore Jayden¡¯s absence from her birthday celebration.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s has stories worth exploring


    Hence, Elyse endured the moment with stoicposure, refraining from engaging with him. Observing the scene, Peyton¡¯s indignation mounted, questioning Jayden¡¯s whereabouts. Elyse had been subjected to ridicule, yet Jayden remained conspicuously absent.


    With resignation that Jayden would not return to assist her in hosting, Elyseposed herself and resumed greeting the guests. She remained vignt, deflecting inquiries about Jayden with grace and diplomacy, thereby safeguarding their dignity and pride.


    As the evening progressed, Elyse courteously entertained numerous guests, discreetly navigating around inquiries regarding Jayden¡¯s absence. Thoughcking the brazenness of Kieran and Egan, these guests harboredparable motives.


    In the absence of any overt revtions, Elyse chose to maintain the facade of normalcy, adeptly shielding both her dignity and Jayden¡¯s.


    Atst, Elyse found a moment of reprieve, retreating to a secluded corner. However, her solitude was short-lived as Egan unexpectedly approached her with two sses of wine, gracefully extending one to Elyse, who epted it with poise.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Elyse inquired.


    Egan¡¯s gaze danced over Elyse, admiring her curves and charming waist. After a delicate sip of wine, he asked, ¡°I must confess my curiosity. Such elegance as yours begs the question, why Jayden?¡±


    Observing the glint of anticipation in his eyes, Elyse gracefully maintained herposure, subtly withdrawing from his proximity. ¡°Perhaps it was destiny,¡± she replied calmly.


    Egan¡¯s gaze traced the contours of Elyse¡¯s figure from head to toe, like a painter admiring the delicate lines of a masterpiece.


    He couldn¡¯t deny that Elyse possessed a captivating, graceful silhouette. His eyes zed with desire. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste for you to be Jayden¡¯s wife? You¡¯re worthy of a finer man.¡±


    Elyse remained resolute. ¡°Jayden is the epitome of goodness in my eyes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simply because you¡¯ve yet to encounter a man of finer caliber,¡± Egan remarked, his face a picture of lust. His hand went out to Elyse.


    A tremor of fear swept through Elyse as she instinctively retreated, finding herself cornered. The chill of the wall at her back sent a shiver down her spine.


    Egan, sensing her fear, found a perverse thrill in her vulnerability. For Egan, the shadow of past failures loomedrge¡ªhis futile attempts to best Jayden in business and personal vendettas. Furthermore, his younger brothers also harbored resentment towards Jayden. In Egan¡¯s heart, a fierce desire burned to finally conquer his rival. Atst, he thought he had a chance. And if it meant winning Elyse over, Jayden¡¯s wife, he would dly seize the opportunity to strike at Jayden¡¯s pride.


    Egan¡¯sughter echoed wildly. ¡°Why not spend a night with me? I¡¯ll show you the essence of a true gentleman.¡±


    But before his hand could reach Elyse, a sudden forceful yank sent Egan crashing to the floor, his cries of pain piercing the air.


    Elyse, shocked and trembling with fear, lifted her gaze to meet Jayden¡¯s fierce expression. ¡°Jay¡­ Jayden,¡± she stammered, her voice betraying her terror.


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s distress, Jayden¡¯s heart softened with pity. ¡°Come to me,¡± Jayden beckoned gently.


    Slowly shaking off her stupor, Elyse gathered her resolve, lifted the folds of her dress, and hastened to Jayden¡¯s side. Jayden, enfolding her in his protective embrace, fixed Egan with a chilling re.


    Struggling to rise, Egan, nursing his wounded pride, leaned heavily against the wall. Uponying eyes on Jayden, Egan¡¯s lips curved into a disingenuous smile. ¡°Mr. Owen, it seems even with your physical limitations, your fiery temper remains intact.¡±


    ¡°How dare you touch my wife! I¡¯ll make you pay for your insolence,¡± Jayden growled through clenched teeth, his tone dripping with menace.


    But Egan, feigning innocence, refused to acknowledge his wrongdoing. ¡°What have I done to deserve this? You¡¯re the one hurting me, aren¡¯t you?¡± he countered, his wordsced with deception.


    Jayden emitted a disdainful snort, his expression remaining stoic. ¡°If you seek vengeance, confront me directly,¡± hemanded, his voice resolute.


    And with that veiled threat hanging in the air, Jayden departed with Elyse by his side. Egan watched their retreating forms, his features contorting into a growing mask of fury.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 248

    ?<strong>Chapter 248:</strong>


    As Elyse walked, she graduallyposed herself. She asked Jayden calmly, ¡°Where have you been? Why are you back sote?¡±


    Jayden reassured her by gently patting her hand, saying, ¡°I faced a bit of trouble, but it¡¯s all sorted now. I¡¯m here to stand by you, so you don¡¯t need to worry about anything now.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t say anything. She received no real exnation, and Jayden seemed to dismiss the issue too casually. He didn¡¯t understand how vulnerable she had felt waiting for him.


    ¡°Jayden, where were you? Why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡± Elyse could no longer hide her disappointment, feeling defeated.


    Jayden tried to soothe her again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I haven¡¯t betrayed your trust. Something unexpected came up. I¡¯ll make it up to youter.¡±


    Elyse inquired, ¡°What unexpected thing happened to you?¡±


    Clearly irritated by her persistent questioning, Jayden did not mask his annoyance and responded, ¡°I¡¯ve already mentioned that it¡¯s not important. Why do you keep bringing it up?¡±


    Elyse stopped in her tracks. ¡°I¡¯m your wife, aren¡¯t I? Shouldn¡¯t I be aware of what¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    Maintaining a serious expression, Jayden said word by word, ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re going too far.¡±


    She was shocked and stared at him in disbelief. Jayden clenched his jaw, seeming about to speak. However, she looked away and continued walking in silence.


    Observing this, Jayden let out a quiet sigh and trailed behind her at a slow pace.


    When they returned to the banquet hall, the guests engaged Jayden in conversation while Elyse was left out. Noticing Elyse¡¯s disappointment, Tracy approached, draped an arm over her shoulder, and murmured, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Aren¡¯t you d Jayden is back?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be? I¡¯d prefer it if he hadn¡¯te back at all,¡± Elyse responded sharply.


    Tracy picked up on the tension in her voice and realized they had fought, though she hadn¡¯t expected it to be so serious.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s your birthday party. Try to enjoy it. Don¡¯t look so upset,¡± Tracy did her best to cheer up Elyse.


    Just then, Brook Owen approached. He came over to Elyse with a gift, apanied by Corrie.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Elyse,¡± he said, presenting her with the gift.


    Thank you.¡± After epting the gift, a servant approached to take it from her. ¡°I was caught up with something important today. That¡¯s why I¡¯mte.¡± As he exined, Brooks¡¯ gaze involuntarily drifted towards Corrie. Meanwhile, Corrie looked at Elyse from head to toe, her expression thoughtful.


    Elyse, sensing something unusual about Brook today, looked at him intently and asked with curiosity, ¡°Why did you bring Miss Bates along? Do you know each other?¡±


    Brook covered his mouth with his palm and coughed. He deliberately put on airs and said, ¡°She¡¯s my date today. She knew you were celebrating your birthday, so she wanted to join and asked me to bring her along.¡±


    Corrie nodded with a bright smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was your birthday. I just wanted to wish you well.¡±


    Brook gave Corrie an arrogant look. Elyse was puzzled by his behavior. As he tilted his head back, he seemed as vain and self-absorbed as a peacock.


    ¡°Brook, you¡¯re here!¡± From a distance, Jayden noticed Brook and approached slowly in his wheelchair. His gaze lingered on Corrie momentarily before shifting away. ¡°I came for your wife¡¯s birthday celebration.¡±


    Upon seeing Jayden, Brook¡¯s eyes sparkled. He wrapped his arm around Corrie and said confidently, ¡°Allow me to introduce my date, Corrie Bates.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°Today marks our first date. We both felt a good connection and are open to seeing where this leads.¡±


    Corrie nced at Jayden, perhaps expecting some reaction. But Jayden¡¯s expression remained neutral as he teased, ¡°So you¡¯ve decided to finally settle down and get a girlfriend?¡±


    Hearing Jayden¡¯s words, Brook responded with a slight grin. ¡°I was half expecting you to object, considering Miss Bates was your ex-girlfriend. I don¡¯t want any hard feelings as your brother.¡±


    Jayden responded casually, ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Corrie felt a surge of anger at his indifference. Jayden was now disabled, but how could he still dismiss her so casually? Corrie and Jayden had shared a rtionship built on mutual interestssting for two years. How could he show no feelings for her? Were those two years with her less significant than his recent months with Elyse? How could that be the case? Did Jayden¡¯s affection for Elyse run that deep?


    Frustrated and feeling insulted, Corrie felt utterly degraded, as if even her pride and dignity had been trampled upon.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 249

    ?<strong>Chapter 249:</strong>


    Corrie had noticed that Elyse was wearing a dress in thetest fashion, topped with a particrly stunning pearl crown that was clearly priceless. While Corrie and Jayden were together, his role was purely supportive, helping her stabilize thepany. However, she was aware that she hadn¡¯t achieved these benefits on her own. Reflecting on this made her even more reluctant.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s a relief,¡± she said, her voice tinged with unease. ¡°I was concerned you might be angry that I¡¯m dating your ex-girlfriend.¡± Brook¡¯s smile was warm and sincere. How much did he like Corrie? He held no real affection for her; quite the opposite. His distaste for her grew, particrly under the belief that she was once romantically involved with Jayden.


    Complicating matters, Debora Owen had usurped his position within thepany, and with a critical meeting looming¡ªa meeting that threatened to castigate him¡ªhe needed to secure his influence. His solution was a tactical maneuver: a blind date with a Bates girl, a move designed to solidify his standing and appeasepany stakeholders.


    The arrangement with Corrie was purely strategic, a temporary alliance until he could regain control. Once in power, he nned to sever ties with her. In the meantime, Brook tolerated Corrie¡¯spany, partly to irritate Jayden, an added bonus. Yet Jayden appeared indifferent to his ex-girlfriend¡¯s new involvement. His emotions were only stirred when he witnessed Elyse facing adversity.


    To Brook, Corrie was merely a means to an end, her value limited to the resources and connections she could bring. Yet he was willing to feign interest if it served his purposes.


    As music filled the banquet hall, a parade of elegant couples made their way to the dance floor. Amid the swirl of festivities, Elyse watched dispassionately. However, her friend Tracy leaned in, her voice low. ¡°Are you going to ask Jayden to dance?¡±


    Caught off guard, Elyse¡¯s gaze instinctively found Jayden across the room, their eyes locking in an unintended moment of connection. Contemting his disability, Elyse responded awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be appropriate.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s anxiety was palpable. Earlier, as the banquet began without Jayden, whispers circted suggesting Elyse was unimportant, merely thepanion of a cripple as some disrespectfully referred to Jayden. In Tracy¡¯s view, suchments were ignorant. Unbeknownst to the gossipers, Elyse and Jayden shared a deep, abiding love.


    Tracy persisted anxiously. ¡°Why not? You and Jayden are a perfect match, and it¡¯s your birthday party. Shouldn¡¯t Jayden be the one to dance with you?¡±


    Brook, in a particrly good mood, chimed in with encouragement. ¡°It¡¯s Elyse¡¯s birthday. Come on, Jayden, show her some respect, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Jayden remained silent, his feelings conflicted. He wanted to dance with Elyse, especially after returning and hearing from Driscoll about the unsettling events of the banquet that had upset her.


    Despite their recent argument, Jayden faced her with a serious expression. ¡°Do you want to dance with me?¡±


    At that moment, Elyse was struggling to contain her anger. She didn¡¯t want to cause a scene or embarrass Jayden in front of the assembled guests. She extended her hand towards him in response. Together, they made their way to the dance floor hand in hand.


    Seated in his wheelchair, Jayden wasn¡¯t adept at dancing, yet they moved slowly together, drawing the attention of those around them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Jayden dance before. This is a first.¡±


    ¡°Now I understand. He must truly love Elyse, going to such lengths to dance with her despite his limitations.¡±


    ¡°But if he really loved her, why was hete? I don¡¯t think he cares as much as we think.¡±


    Surrounding murmurs continued, but they did not sway Elyse or Jayden.


    ¡°Do you think I embarrass you?¡± Jayden asked, concern lining his words.


    Elyse¡¯s response was firm and devoid of any doubt. ¡°If I would be easily embarrassed, I wouldn¡¯t marry you.¡± Her voice carried a calm, unemotional resolve, cutting through the noise of the crowd.


    After a few seconds of heavy silence, Jayden acknowledged, ¡°You are still angry.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be angry?¡± Elyse retorted. She had brought up her feelings to Jayden multiple times, but it seemed he never truly grasped what she meant.


    Trying to contain her frustration, she said unhappily, ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter what I say. You don¡¯t need to listen to me. I don¡¯t want to know about your affairs either.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to know?¡± Jayden asked tentatively, a note of uncertainty in his voice.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 250

    ?<strong>Chapter 250:</strong>


    Feeling a bit self-conscious, Elyse turned and found herself staring directly into Corrie¡¯s piercing and jealous gaze. Corrie didn¡¯t mask her jealousy; instead, she shot a sly grin that said it all. Elyse felt uneasy, a sense of difort settling in.


    At that moment, a guest approached them beaming and remarked, ¡°Mr. Owen, I must say, I envy the love shared between you and your wife.¡± Another guest chimed in, ¡°They say Mr. Owen is aloof, but it seems he showers all his affection on his wife.¡±


    The guests all sang praises of Elyse and Jayden¡¯s love. Suddenly, Corrie called out Jayden¡¯s name, capturing everyone¡¯s attention. When Jayden looked at her, he saw the sorrow in her eyes. As a tear slipped down her cheek, she fainted right in front of Jayden.


    The unexpected turn of events shocked the crowd, leading to gasps and directing everyone¡¯s gaze toward them. ¡°Corrie Bates!¡± Jayden cried out, startled, as she fainted. Unlike his Elyse, Corrie didn¡¯t respond. In that moment, Elyse felt a profound disinterest in anything to do with him.


    Suddenly, Jayden pulled her into his arms and kissed her, catching everyone by surprise. Their stunned faces mirrored their shock. ¡°Whoa!¡± The crowd gasped, marveling at the disy of affection. It was clear how deeply Jayden and Elyse loved each other.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m is a world of wonder


    Elyse hadn¡¯t anticipated such a bold gesture from Jayden, especially not here amidst the influential crowd. Undoubtedly, Jayden was making a statement. By kissing Elyse, he was publicly dering her as his wife and expressing his deep affection for her, all while disregarding the opinions of others.


    After the kiss, Jayden released her, but she remained dazed. Holding her hand, he led her away from the dance floor as the music continued to y.


    Watching Jayden and Elyse, Brook smiled andmented, ¡°You two are really deep in love.¡± Despite his usual indifference, he anxiously reached out to assist Corrie. ¡°Corrie Bates! What¡¯s she doing here? Isn¡¯t she Jayden¡¯s ex?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her. Could she be so upset that she fainted when she saw Jayden happy?¡±


    ¡°It appears she still has deep feelings for him. I thought maybe they had moved on.¡±


    Despite the subdued conversation, a few words reached Elyse¡¯s ears. They suggested that Corrie fainted because she couldn¡¯t bear witnessing Jayden with another woman. This seemed to validate Corrie¡¯s deep feelings for Jayden, feelings that unfortunately were not reciprocated. The words stung Elyse.


    In many people¡¯s eyes, Corrie and Jayden were meant for each other, making Elyse wonder about her ce. Was she just an obstacle between them? Next to her, Jayden appeared deeply concerned for Corrie.


    Elyse had a sudden realization. Corrie¡¯s fainting seemed orchestrated, especially considering the suggestive expression she had observed on Corrie¡¯s face just moments before. Snapping out of her thoughts, Elyse quickly stopped Jayden and whispered, ¡°Corrie is fine. Don¡¯t get too worked up.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s face twisted into a frown as he scolded, ¡°But she fainted.¡± His tone suggested that Elyse had been inconsiderate, revealing his disappointment. Elyse froze. She could discern that Corrie had clearly feigned fainting, yet Jayden scolded her in front of everyone.


    Upon hearing about the fainting, Peyton swiftly approached as a doctor. After examining Corrie, Peyton couldn¡¯t determine the cause with just a brief inspection. With concern, Jayden asked, ¡°How is Corrie? Is she okay?¡±


    Peyton responded, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We need to get her to the hospital.¡± Corrie was taken to the hospital, and Jayden went along.


    Elyse felt a sense of unease and quickly followed, grabbing Jayden¡¯s hand. She pleaded, ¡°Jayden, today is my birthday party. Can you stay or at least wait until after the party? Driscoll and Peyton will be there. With so many people around, Corrie will be fine.¡±


    Jayden pulled his hand away, looking bewildered. ¡°Why are you acting so cold-hearted? You used to be understanding and wouldn¡¯t overreact.¡±


    Elyse felt a pang of hurt and asked, her voice strained, ¡°Overreact, Jayden? Is this how you see me?¡±


    Worried about Corrie¡¯s condition, Jayden quickly replied, ¡°Corrie fainted at the party. I can¡¯t leave her alone. You stay home. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Without another nce, he hurried off.


    In that moment, Elyse felt a chasm opening between them. Despite their marriage, she realized how little she knew about Jayden. His past, personality, thoughts, dreams, and ambitions were a mystery to her.


    Tracy, concerned for Elyse, followed her closely. Seeing Elyse standing still, Tracy¡¯s concern grew. Understanding how deeply Elyse was affected, Tracy approached her cautiously. ¡°Are you alright? I don¡¯t think Jayden¡­¡± Tracy tried to offerfort, but Elyse interrupted, ¡°I don¡¯t understand Jayden. Maybe I¡¯ll never get to know him.¡± Elysemented her pessimism, leaving Tracy unsure how to console her. All Tracy could do was embrace Elyse warmly, providing a small bit offort.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 251

    ?<strong>Chapter 251:</strong>


    Elyse stood at the entrance of the banquet hall, her body trembling, and a look of istion on her face. Curious nces from the guests swept over Elyse as she stood alone at the entrance. The guests watched in silence as Jayden left his wife to care for his ex-girlfriend. The scene was a stark contrast to the praise they had justvished on Jayden and Elyse for their seemingly perfect rtionship. In an instant, public opinion flipped.


    Despite his physical limitations, his charisma remained as captivating as ever, effortlessly entwining two women in his web of charm. He was a consummate master of winning hearts, a true virtuoso of allure. ¡°My heart goes out to Elyse. It¡¯s devastating to see her husband¡¯s affections shift towards another woman,¡± one guest whispered.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but notice the irony in her earlier fervent defense of Jayden,¡± another guest remarked. ¡°Which woman has truly captured his heart? His wife Elyse or his ex-girlfriend Corrie?¡± The guests¡¯ whispers turned to open murmurs, their spective nces piercing through Elyse like daggers as they openly debated the scandalous affair.


    Tracy swiftly intervened, positioning herself as a protective barrier between Elyse and the intrusive gazes and cruel whispers of the onlookers. She was appalled by their callous spection about Elyse being merely a ceholder in Jayden¡¯s heart. With unwavering loyalty, Tracy stood firmly by Elyse¡¯s side, offering a steady stream of gentle reassurances andforting words, shielding her from the harsh judgment of the crowd.


    ¡°Are you fine?¡± Theo quickly came over and put his suit jacket around Elyse¡¯s shoulders, offering aforting gesture.


    Elyse turned to face him, her eyes cold and angry. ¡°Are you here to make fun of me?¡± she asked bitterly.


    Theo shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on why he felt drawn to Elyse¡¯s side, but the sight of Jayden deserting her stirred up a painful memory from his own past ¨C the day his own wedding failed. He wondered if Elyse had felt as lost and heartbroken on their wedding day as she did at that moment. Had she faced the same mocking nces and cruelments from others? Back then, when he walked away and left her alone, she had no one by her side. He guessed she probably hated him to the core for what he did.


    Theo¡¯s eyes were finally opened to the devastating consequences of his selfish abandonment, and the weight of his guilt crushed him. His actions had thrown Elyse into deep despair. With eyes filled with remorse, he held Elyse¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Does Jayden always treat you like this? Come on, let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    Elyse pulled her hand away, her voice disbelieving. ¡°Theo Ward, are you crazy?¡± His anger red the second he saw Elyse upset. ¡°Jayden hurts you like this, and you still want to be with him?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s tone wasced with frustration as she firmly dered, ¡°Jayden and I will work this out. I am his wife, and I¡¯m waiting for his exnation. And as for you, Mr. Ward, what¡¯s motivated this sudden desire to assist me?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyes filled with a mix of concern and warning as she stepped in front of Elyse, forming a protective shield between her and Theo. With a heavy heart, she addressed Theo in a firm yet gentle tone, ¡°Theo, you¡¯ve crossed a boundary. Remember, you¡¯re no longer a part of Elyse¡¯s life. It¡¯s time to respect her boundaries and let go. Your involvement can only lead to more hurt.¡±


    Theo¡¯s face fell, and he went silent, unable to respond to Tracy¡¯s words. Elyse looked down and followed Tracy back into the hall. With the argument now over, the spectators began to disperse, each one drifting away into the background.


    Fists clenched, Theo pivoted with the intent to locate Elyse, but his quest was derailed by the unexpected sight of Freda. Unwittingly locked in a tacit stare, he felt the weight of her gaze upon him, an expression imbued withyers of meaning yet to be deciphered. He considered exining to Freda but decided against it and remained silent. Ignoring Freda¡¯s hopeful gaze, he pursed his lips and walked away in silence.


    Freda was surprised when he brushed her off. She stared at him in disbelief. She hoped to hear an exnation from Theo that his concern for Elyse was out of kindness, not lingering feelings. However, he said nothing to her. She couldn¡¯t kick those thoughts away, and she hoped that was what they were, just thoughts. Freda¡¯s mind and heart were caught in a tempestuous storm, her feelings buffeted by a whirlwind of questions and conjectures.


    Suddenly, the memory of the Owen family¡¯s invitation received just two days earlier came flooding back to her, and with it, the recollection of how she had eagerly asked Theo to be her escort for the evening¡¯s festivities. She recalled the sparkle of enthusiasm in his eyes as he eagerly epted her invitation, his face illuminating with a warm smile that hinted at his genuine delight. Was it because he was aware that the party was being thrown in Elyse¡¯s honor?


    Freda¡¯s lips pursed, her expression souring as a suspicion took root. Did Theo exploit her invitation as a pretext to meet Elyse? As the suspicions swirled in her mind, her indignation ignited, fueling a determination to confront Elyse.


    Tracy led Elyse away from the banquet hall and into the garden. The fountain¡¯s gentle undtions seemed to harmonize with the melody, creating a mesmerizing spectacle that Elyse gazed at with a vacant expression, her eyes reflecting profound sadness, her loneliness so tangible.


    Tracy drew close, her voice barely audible as she whispered words of reassurance, ¡°It¡¯s possible there¡¯s been a mimunication, Elyse. Try not to let it consume you. Jayden will surely rify everything when he gets back.¡±


    Elyse closed her eyes and shook her head. ¡°Jayden doesn¡¯t exin things to me. He never has, and I don¡¯t expect him to start now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 252

    ?<strong>Chapter 252:</strong>


    Sadness clouded Elyse¡¯s eyes as she spoke, ¡°Jayden¡¯s affection for me isn¡¯t as deep as you think.¡± Before Tracy could respond, a cutting voice interrupted, dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Is that why you find sce in pursuing others¡¯ partners?¡± Turning, Elyse saw Freda striding over, her presence exuding an aura of icy superiority. Draped in a sleek ck gown with her hair elegantly pinned up, Freda approached with a gaze that bore the weight of noble disdain.


    Tracy, unfamiliar with Freda, felt a surge of anger. Stepping forward, she confronted Freda. ¡°How dare you speak so rudely!¡±


    With a scornful sneer, Freda countered sharply, ¡°I am simply denouncing Elyse¡¯s audacious conduct. Married to another yet clinging to Theo. What a slut.¡±


    Elyse met Freda¡¯s gaze with a frigid stare before responding coldly, ¡°If you have grievances, take them up with Theo. I am not your target for misced anger.¡±


    With haughty resolve, Freda raised her chin. ¡°Do you evenprehend who I am? I am a member of the esteemed Jimenez family.¡±


    Elyse sniffed dismissively at Freda¡¯s assertion. ¡°You are but Theo¡¯s arranged date, not his betrothed. What gives you the right to cast judgment? Do you possess any evidence to support your im of my seduction? If anything, it¡¯s Theo whose actions have crossed boundaries with me.¡±


    Freda seethed with anger. ¡°How dare you use Theo of misconduct! You, who are married to Jayden, should steer clear of Theo, you wretch.¡±


    Developing feelings for Theo, Freda believed him to be honorable. Later on, Freda learned that Theo had a former fianc¨¦e who hade close to marrying him. Despite Elyse¡¯smitment to Jayden in marriage, Freda couldn¡¯t shake off a persistent feeling of unease and an impending sense of crisis. So when Freda noticed Theo¡¯s peculiar demeanor around Elyse, her possessive instincts surged, fueling her anger.


    ¡°I see you¡¯re too timid to confront Theo, opting instead to direct your fury at me. Is that it, you coward?¡± Elyse¡¯s words dripped with disdain as a sneer curled her lip.


    Freda¡¯s pride stung sharply, prompting her to swiftly extend her hand and push Elyse. Behind Elyse, a grand fountain stood tall, its cascading waters shimmering in the lights. Elyse, catching a glimpse of the water¡¯s edge, recognized the impending embarrassment of a potential tumble before the remaining guests. She understood she couldn¡¯t afford to sumb to the looming fall. With graceful determination, she steadied herself, instinctively clutching onto Freda for support. While Elyse managed to maintain her bnce, Freda lost hers, tumbling beside the fountain with a thud.


    As Elyse¡¯s delicate pearl crown descended into the water, a chill enveloped her heart. Tracy¡¯s voice erupted with fury as she confronted Freda, her words sharp, ¡°What is wrong with you? It was Theo who incessantly pursued Elyse, yet you dare to me her. You are truly out of your mind.¡±


    Freda stood, her cheeks aze with anger as she directed her words at Elyse, ¡°Elyse Lloyd, whatever history you and Theo share is of no consequence to me. But mark my words, I am destined to marry him in the future.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes lingered on the pearl crown, memories of Kaelyn¡¯s face flooding her thoughts. With a smile that belied her inner turmoil, she responded, ¡°I certainly hope your aspirationse to fruition.¡±


    With a scowl etched upon her features, Freda turned abruptly and stormed away, her elegant dress trailing behind her. As Elyse nced around, her gaze fell upon Theo standing near the window. His countenance was grave, his eyes holding depths of inscrutable emotion that evaded her grasp.


    Despite the ambiguity surrounding Theo¡¯s thoughts, it was evident that he had caught wind of their heated exchange. Nevertheless, Theo refrained from intervening in their argument.


    A wistful curve danced at the edges of Elyse¡¯s lips. Theo remained stoic as ever. In times of trouble, he¡¯d effortlessly blend into the background, sidestepping any confrontation. Had Theo offered even a glimpse of an exnation, perhaps Freda¡¯s ire wouldn¡¯t have found its target in Elyse. Yet Theo¡¯s choice of silence only fueled the mes, allowing the tension to swell.


    Tracy, ever the sce, extended her support to Elyse. ¡°Worry not about the crown. I¡¯ll arrange for its retrieval.¡±


    Grateful, Elyse nodded and turned towards the banquet hall. ¡°Where is the crown that was on your head?¡±


    As soon as Elyse returned, Brook intercepted her with swift precision. ¡°Brook inquired, his smile bearing an unbearable weight upon Elyse.¡±


    Suspicion prickled at Elyse¡¯s senses, believing Brook had likely witnessed the altercation and was now purposefully seeking her out to stoke further discord. ¡°It¡¯s far too precious. I¡¯ve entrusted it to safekeeping,¡± Elyse replied with a dismissive wave.


    Then, voicing the confusion within her, Elyse inquired, ¡°Corrie has fainted. Shouldn¡¯t you be concerned for her wellbeing?¡±


    A peculiar smirk danced upon Brook¡¯s lips. ¡°Why should I be?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 253

    ?<strong>Chapter 253:</strong>


    Elyse couldn¡¯t make sense of what Brook said. ¡°But I thought you were crazy about Corrie,¡± she said.


    As Brook sipped his red wine, his smile disappeared, reced by a chilly expression. ¡°I was only interested in her because of her status, not because I really liked her.¡±


    Elyse was at a loss for words. Brook, typically aloof and detached, watched the scene unfold with an uncharacteristic sense ofpassion. Seeing Elyse¡¯s struggle, he found himself moved to offer some sage advice.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re setting yourself up for heartbreak. All Owen men aren¡¯t suited for love, not even Jayden,¡± he said.


    Elyse was even more lost than before. Brook continued, his voice tinged with a note of resignation. ¡°We¡¯re all driven by ambition. We¡¯re only interested in gaining power and taking charge of thepany. Love and rtionships are not our priorities.¡±


    Brook then skillfully steered the conversation, drawing Elyse¡¯s attention elsewhere. ¡°Do you think Jayden¡¯s parents love each other?¡± he queried, the question lingering in the air.


    Elyse¡¯s first instinct was to say yes, but memories of Bryce¡¯s birthday celebration surfaced, clouding her certainty. Tess had been there alone; Andrew had supposedly been away on business. Though Tess had tried to dispel any doubt, Elyse was left with a lingering unease.


    A poignant silence stretched between them, revealing the answer Brook had been seeking. ¡°That¡¯s just the way the Owens are. We can produce children without feelings. You¡¯ll only experience pain if you are deeply in love with Jayden. There¡¯s no guarantee that one day he won¡¯t abandon you for his own gain,¡± Brook stated, his hand settling on Elyse¡¯s shoulder, the gesture a heavy pause in the conversation.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know love,¡± he intoned, his voiceyered with understanding. ¡°He only knows ambition.¡±


    Removing his hand, Brook set his ss down with finality. He turned, striding towards the door, his figure receding as Elyse stood rooted in ce. The yful spirit that had animated her earlier had vanished, her eyes downcast.


    Worried about Elyse¡¯s well-being, Tracy opted to stay over, her concern bolstered by Jayden¡¯s absence. After their evening routines, Elyse found herself at the guest room door, pillow in hand. ¡°Can I sleep with you tonight?¡± she asked softly.


    g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s takes you away


    Tracy, already half-asleep, looked up in confusion. ¡°You can, but what if Jaydenes home?¡± she asked, drowsinesscing her voice.


    Elyse was silent. After a pause, she finally spoke, her toneced with bitterness. ¡°He won¡¯te back tonight.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s surprise was evident in her voice. ¡°Are you sure? Did he tell you he wouldn¡¯t be home?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile was wan, strained. The silence from Jayden¡¯s end had stretched on throughout the day, her messages met with a nk space where a reply should have been.


    In Elyse¡¯s mind, the image of Corrie¡¯s faint yed out, painting a picture of Jayden by her bedside all night, consumed by worry. Tracy¡¯s perceptive gaze didn¡¯t miss the sadness that Elyse tried to hide. She pulled her friend into the room, her voice bright. ¡°Forget about Jayden. It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve had a sleepover.¡±


    Elyse gave in to Tracy¡¯s gentle coaxing and slipped into bed. Her friend¡¯s embrace was warm andforting, and soon sleep imed her. Tracy felt her friend¡¯s body rx into sleep, her breath even and deep. As she held Elyse, she couldn¡¯t help but feel an ache in her heart,passion for her friend¡¯s plight blossoming within her.


    Tracy¡¯s heart was heavy with disappointment, not only for her own heartache but for Elyse¡¯s as well. It seemed that both of their lives had been full of struggles in the search for happiness, with heartbreak and frustration as constantpanions. ¡°Why did Elyse and I have so much difficulty finding love?¡± Tracy wondered to herself, her thoughts circling, searching for answers that remained just out of reach.


    Jayden emerged from Corrie¡¯s ward, Peyton at his heels. As they left, Peyton removed his surgical mask. ¡°I¡¯ve conducted a thorough examination. There¡¯s nothing wrong with Corrie physically.¡±


    Peyton continued in a clinical tone. ¡°If I must offer a cause, I would have to say that seeing you happy with Elyse broke her heart and triggered her fainting spell.¡±


    He pressed on with a question that exposed his doubt. ¡°Do you really believe Corrie was heartbroken?¡±


    Jayden, his expression unfazed, shook his head, dismissing the idea outright. Peyton could sense the futility of his efforts, and his tone softened. ¡°I understand your reasons, but you can¡¯t show Corrie too much kindness,¡± he urged.


    Jayden¡¯s silence stretched like a chasm before he finally spoke, his voice filled with a steely determination. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s exasperation mounted. ¡°You still think you know what you¡¯re doing. How about Elyse¡¯s feelings? Have you considered them?¡± He paused, trying to gauge Jayden¡¯s reaction. ¡°Where were you all day? Nobody could reach you, and everyone was worried. Did you realize how much Elyse needed you?¡± Peyton¡¯s questions were like a verbal wave.


    Jayden raised his left hand. ¡°I was in a car ident on my way back. I fractured my left arm.¡±


    Stunned, Peyton was silent. After a long pause, he asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±


    Jayden sighed. ¡°While my injuries weren¡¯t severe, I am certain that the individuals behind today¡¯s car ident are the same as a year ago. I chose not to inform Elyse because I wanted to shield her from involvement and harm.¡±


    Peyton was speechless and lost in thought. ¡°You need to tell Elyse. She deserves to know.¡±


    Jayden shook his head, resolute in his decision. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She just needs to be protected by me,¡± he dered.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 254

    ?<strong>Chapter 254:</strong>


    Peyton felt a headacheing on and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you owe Elyse an exnation? She really cares about you.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression remained unreadable, showing little emotion. ¡°You know the dangers I constantly face. I can¡¯t selfishly involve her in that.¡±


    Elyse was delicate, and Jayden felt it was his duty to protect her from the risks of his world, prioritizing her safety above everything. Realizing Jayden¡¯s firm stance, Peyton stopped trying to change his mind and suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Corrie. You should head home.¡±


    Jayden looked like he was about to argue, but Peyton cut him off, saying, ¡°You¡¯re hurt as well, and you¡¯ve neglected Elyse today.¡±


    Jayden fell silent, confronting the fact that he had indeed let Elyse down. Thus, he decided to go home. Peyton saw Jayden off, showing no concern for Corrie¡¯s well-being.


    As soon as Corrie was alone, she opened her eyes, a self-satisfied smile spreading across her face. On the other hand, when Elyse woke up, she felt something was off and reached out for a hand, expecting to find Tracy¡¯s familiar touch. To her surprise, the hand she touched was not as soft as Tracy¡¯s. Startled, Elyse¡¯s eyes snapped open to see Jayden beside her, causing her to quickly suppress her swirling emotions.


    Jayden checked his watch, his brow creased. ¡°You¡¯re not going for rehearsal today. Wouldn¡¯t you like to sleep a little more?¡±


    Silently, Elyse turned away, choosing to sleep further. Jayden sensed her lingering anger. He pulled her closer and gently said, ¡°Are you still mad? I¡¯m sorry about yesterday.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice was heavy with fatigue as she answered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I¡¯m no longer interested in your business.¡±


    Jayden was disturbed by her words. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Elyse replied with impatience, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m staying out of your business from now on. I¡¯d prefer it if you stayed out of mine as well.¡±


    Elyse had spent much of the previous day deep in thought, only to be ovee by exhaustion. She grappled with understanding why her rtionships consistently culminated in being abandoned by men. First it had been Theo, and now Jayden. She had thought Jayden would be different. However, Jayden had sumbed to Corrie¡¯s maniptive tactics.


    After reflecting, Elyse realized that Jayden¡¯sck of genuine love for her was the root cause. Hisck of true affection meant he didn¡¯t value their rtionship. With a new perspective on her situation with Jayden, Elyse decided to let go of any false hopes she had harbored. It was foolish to cling to those fantasies.


    Jayden, feeling her pull away, became slightly agitated when he didn¡¯t get the reaction he expected. He drew Elyse closer, demanding her attention. ¡°Are you this upset just because I wasn¡¯t there for you yesterday?¡± Jayden questioned, his voice tinged with irritation.


    Recalling Brook¡¯s remarks about the previous day¡¯s events made Elyse reflect. Jayden really was clueless about love. Elyse looked him directly in the eyes, unflinching. ¡°As I said earlier, Corrie¡¯s fainting was a deliberate ploy. She nned it to disrupt my birthday celebration, but you didn¡¯t see it that way. Instead, you rushed her to the hospital, prioritizing her first.¡±


    Jayden felt a mix of frustration and helplessness wash over him. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you I have no intentions of being with Corrie. Why can¡¯t you move past this?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°I want to know why, despite your assurances, you¡¯re still so attentive to Corrie. You never really answered that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re never going to drop this, are you?¡± Jayden retorted, annoyed by her continuous questioning. He wondered why she couldn¡¯t just trust hismitment to her. Why did she always feel the need to question everything?


    Suddenly, Elyse noticed the bandage on Jayden¡¯s left arm. Surprised, she asked, ¡°What happened to your arm?¡±


    Jayden looked down at his injury, realizing he couldn¡¯t hide it and decided to be truthful. Yet he couldn¡¯t reveal the real reason behind yesterday¡¯s car ident as it was linked to a past event. With a heavy voice, Jayden exined, ¡°I got hurt. There was a car ident on my way back yesterday, and I broke my arm.¡±


    Elyse was visibly upset as she asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why didn¡¯t you respond to my calls?¡±


    ¡°My phone was destroyed,¡± Jayden admitted honestly.


    Elyse scoffed, continuing her questioning. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you let me know once you got back?¡±


    Jayden massaged his temples, overwhelmed by her relentless questioning. Annoyed, he retorted, ¡°Why should I have told you? It wouldn¡¯t change anything. You couldn¡¯t help find the driver who struck me or fix my arm. I knew it would only make you worry.¡±


    After a brief silence, Elyse asked, ¡°So you think my concern is pointless?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 255

    ?<strong>Chapter 255:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s face was impassive as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that. Why do you always take it the wrong way?¡±


    Elyse managed a tight smile. ¡°Oh, so you didn¡¯t mean any of it?¡± She got up quickly, changed into another outfit, and was ready to leave. Jayden tried to follow her, but his struggle to get into his wheelchair slowed him down. Elyse didn¡¯t wait around; she walked out of the room, violin case in hand.


    As she reached the bottom of the stairs, Driscoll approached her with an update. ¡°Just so you know, Miss Tracy Bernard left early. Would you like to grab some breakfast now?¡±


    She gave a listless shake of her head. ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ll skip breakfast.¡± Driscoll caught the frostiness in her demeanor and concluded that Jayden had yet to smooth things over.


    After departing from the house, Elyse took a taxi to a secluded park, dedicating her morning to practice. Later, she made her way to a university practice room for a nned meeting with Cody.


    Inside, Cody was engaging with two students. Noticing Elyse, he quickly dismissed them with a nod. ¡°Your students?¡± Elyse asked, a hint of curiosity coloring her tone.


    ¡°Not quite,¡± Cody answered, his eyes briefly scanning a document before him. ¡°I¡¯m just subbing for a friend this week. Those two were here to pepper me with questions.¡±


    Elyse nodded, a pang of envy for the students able to seek Cody¡¯s advice¡ªa privilege she wished for herself.


    ¡°How¡¯s your practice of Erlknig?¡± Cody inquired, setting aside the document and fixing his gaze on her, full of genuine interest.


    Elyse¡¯s nerves spiked as she cradled her violin. ¡°I¡¯ve put everything into this. Today I¡¯m here to let you hear the results.¡±


    Cody nodded approvingly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get started.¡± He wasted no time, gesturing for her to begin without further preamble.


    Her hands trembled slightly as she took the violin out, drew in a deep breath, andmenced ying. The piece Erlknig was notoriously challenging, known for tripping up even seasoned professionals with itsplexity. Despite her talent, Elyse had never before tackled a piece so demanding.


    As thest note faded, she bit her lip and looked at Cody with a mix of hope and guilt. With a teasing smile, Cody asked, ¡°Did you notice your mistakes?¡±


    She nodded, more embarrassed than before. It wasn¡¯t just one error; there were several. Cody gently took the violin from her, ready to demonstrate.


    ¡°Let me show you something,¡± he said, exining every detail. Invigorated by his instruction, Elyse immediately attempted the piece again, this time with a marked improvement in her performance.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting better!¡± she eximed, surprised and ted at her own progress. Her natural aptitude was undeniable, reminiscent of someone Cody once knew well. For a moment, seeing his old friend¡¯s reflection in Elyse¡¯s talent left him momentarily dazed.


    Elyse¡¯s prompt brought him back to reality, and he cleared his throat to mask his momentarypse. ¡°Good, you did a great job. But¡­¡± He hesitated, then shifted the conversation, sensing a weight in her previous performance. ¡°Are you in a bad mood? Your music sounded so heavy, almost like it wasn¡¯t meant to lift spirits.¡±


    Recalling the previous day¡¯s events, Elyse reflexively denied any distress. ¡°No, nothing¡¯s been bothering me.¡±


    Cody¡¯s gaze pierced through her facade as he spoke with an understanding tone. ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me. I know your music; your emotions are woven into it. I can hear the pain and sadness.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected Cody to discern her emotional state simply through her violin ying. His insight affirmed his mastery, yet it left her uneasy. She hesitated to share her troubles. The issues between her and Jayden were theirs to resolve; outside interference wouldn¡¯t mend their rift.


    Cody, recognizing her reluctance to divulge more, didn¡¯t press further. Instead, he made a single request for her to perform ¡°Erlk?nig¡± for him again in a week. The invitation left Elyse puzzled and intrigued. Was Cody subtly offering her tutge? She recalled hearing about Cody¡¯s decision to choose an apprentice during thest selection period; he hadn¡¯t taken anyone on then.


    The thought of asking outright if she was being considered as his apprentice flitted through her mind, but embarrassment restrained her. She worried that such a question might seem presumptuous, as if she were ttering herself.


    With these thoughts swirling in her mind, she bid Cody farewell. Carrying her violin case, Elyse wandered aimlessly across the campus. She wasn¡¯t ready to go home and face Jayden, preferring instead to while away the hours in solitude.


    Just as she was about to exit the campus grounds, a car pulled up in front of her, and the window slowly rolled down to reveal a familiar face. She recognized the man instantly¡ªhe was the enthusiastic fan who had sent her flowers.


    Elyse nced around nervously, hoping someone might be nearby to offer assistance. Noticing her apprehension, the man quickly introduced himself, hoping to ease her fears. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Miss Lloyd. My name is Pearce Benson, and I¡¯m a big fan of your work.¡±


    Elyse eyed him warily. ¡°How did you know where to find me?¡±


    Pearce offered a gentle smile, hoping to appear nonthreatening. ¡°I¡¯m an honored professor here at the university. I just happened to be here for some work today and was surprised to see you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 256

    ?<strong>Chapter 256:</strong>


    Elyse stepped back, clearly skeptical of Pearce¡¯s words. Exiting the car, Pearce asked her, ¡°Ms. Lloyd, are you free now? If so, I can verify my identity for you. I¡¯m headed to the university office to deal with something.¡±


    Elyse gave him a peculiar look. ¡°Why should I apany you? I don¡¯t even know you.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Your music has deeply moved me. I¡¯d like to befriend you.¡± His genuinepliment touched Elyse, fulfilling her desire for recognition in music, something Pearce was the first to offer. After some hesitation, Elyse reluctantly agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this time.¡±


    Pearce breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to ride in my car to avoid scaring you. Let¡¯s walk there.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement, hesitant to ept a ride, fearing potential danger. Pearce was considerate, engaging in conversation to ease Elyse¡¯s unease. Elyse also noticed that Pearce seemed both physically and mentally well-off. His calm and steady demeanor reminded her of her husband.


    Pearce continued chatting, noticing Elyse¡¯s distraction. He candidly said, ¡°Ms. Lloyd, talking to you feels like speaking to family. I can¡¯t help but keep talking.¡±


    Elyse was momentarily taken aback but didn¡¯t fully grasp his meaning. ¡°Have you yed the violin since childhood?¡± Pearce asked.


    Elyse pondered briefly. ¡°Somewhat.¡±


    Pearce praised her talent. ¡°Your parents must be music enthusiasts, right?¡±


    galnovels.c¨®m is the source


    Without hesitation, Elyse replied, ¡°Nope. My parents have no knowledge of music whatsoever.¡± In fact, Lanny and Glenda had no interest in music, let alone ssical music.


    Pearce was surprised. ¡°Really? Could I see a photo of your parents, please?¡±


    Startled by Pearce¡¯s request, Elyse became wary once more. She wondered if he was being a pervert, probing into her family background so soon. Realizing she might have misjudged, Pearce rified, ¡°I¡¯m simply curious about what your parents look like since they¡¯ve raised such a talented individual like yourself.¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Elyse decided to trust him. Odd as he may seem, she doubted he would pose any threat to Lanny and Glenda. She showed Pearce a photo before promptly putting her phone away.


    Pearce studied her for a moment before speaking thoughtfully. ¡°Forgive me if thises off as rude, but I¡¯m curious. Why do you bear no resemnce to your parents?¡±


    Elyse was taken aback, as Jayden had once made a simr observation. In a resigned tone, she replied, ¡°They are indeed my biological parents.¡±


    Pearce didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, he walked over the fallen golden leaves, emotions flickering in his eyes. Suddenly, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t resemble your parents at all, but you remind me of a family member.¡±


    Confused, Elyse asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Pearce masked his emotions behind a smile. ¡°I said that you resemble someone I know. That¡¯s why you give me a sense of family.¡±


    Elyse breathed a sigh of relief once she grasped his meaning. Apanying Pearce to the university, she discovered that he was indeed a professor set to hold a seminar the following week. Once theypleted his tasks, Pearce turned to her. ¡°See, I¡¯ve been honest with you, haven¡¯t I?¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, you have.¡±


    ncing at his watch, Pearce suggested, ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime. I believe there was a misunderstanding earlier. Would you join me for lunch to make amends?¡±


    After a brief consideration, Elyse nodded. ¡°Certainly. My treat.¡±


    Pearce shook his head. ¡°No, I never allow a woman to pay for my meal.¡±


    They settled into a restaurant close to the university and ced their orders. Pearce¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Elyse, unnoticed by her initially. After some time passed, she couldn¡¯t ignore it any longer and asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡±


    The longer Pearce looked, the more he saw a resemnce to that person. With controlled enthusiasm, Pearce offered a gentle smile. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re quite captivating, Ms. Lloyd. I find it hard to look away. Have I offended you?¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t mince words. ¡°Yes, you have, Mr. Benson. I¡¯m married, and my husband and I are deeply in love.¡±


    ¡°Deeply in love? I heard rumors that you two don¡¯t get along. That he chose his ex-girlfriend over you. Is that true?¡± His words drained the color from Elyse¡¯s face.


    The upper-ss social circle was unforgivingly small. Just the night before, she had hosted a birthday party with many guests, none of whom were oblivious to her difort. She hadn¡¯t anticipated the news spreading so quickly, leaving her utterly unprepared.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 257

    ?<strong>Chapter 257:</strong>


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s difort, Pearce said, ¡°Ms. Lloyd, please don¡¯t feel down. Getting to know you has convinced me you¡¯re truly remarkable. It¡¯s your husband¡¯s loss if he doesn¡¯t see your value.¡±


    Elyse chose not to respond. In her opinion, while Jayden had his ws and had hurt her, their issues were personal. She didn¡¯t think it appropriate for others to judge him. Elyse shifted their conversation in another direction. ¡°You seem quite keen on learning about me. What¡¯s your intention?¡±


    Pearce didn¡¯t hesitate in his reply. ¡°I find you intriguing.¡±


    Elyse gaped at him. She nearly thought he was a creep. His blunt admission surprised her. Elyse reiterated, ¡°As I¡¯ve mentioned, I¡¯m married. I have a husband.¡±


    Pearce responded candidly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard things aren¡¯t going well between you two.¡±


    Elyse sounded even more disheartened. ¡°I have no intentions of divorcing him.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Pearce said, ¡°Ms. Lloyd, as someone who admires you, I believe you deserve someone far better. You shouldn¡¯t have to suffer through a poor marriage.¡±


    Hisment infuriated her. ¡°And so? If it¡¯s alright with you, I¡¯d like to meet your parents and see what sort of family raised such an exceptional person.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s hosts captivating tales


    While Pearce spoke, his face showed a hint of mischief, and he emphasized thest part of his statement. Elyse, however, failed to notice it. Massaging her forehead, she felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°Forget about it. There¡¯s no way we can be together. And please stop making thosements. If my husband finds out¡­¡± Elyse paused briefly, then continued in a somber tone. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    Pearce was well aware of Jayden. The Owen family held significant influence, but Pearce pondered the chance if the Owen family were to sh with his family. He kept these thoughts to himself, realizing Elyse might have misunderstood him. It wasn¡¯t a significant concern. As long as he could uncover the rtionship between Elyse and that person, he nned to take her away at the first opportunity.


    Pearce remained silent, smiling, which unsettled Elyse. Pearce expressed that he saw her as part of his family. However, Elyse was horrified by his presence, sensing an overpowering aura about him. She resolved to keep her distance from him in the future.


    After an ufortable lunch, Elyse quickly made up an excuse and hurried away from him. Pearce let her go without protest. Watching her leave, a smile crept across his face. He lingered at the table for a short while before standing and exiting the restaurant. Outside, he unexpectedly ran into Cody.


    Cody seemed momentarily taken aback upon seeing him but soonposed himself and greeted Pearce warmly. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Pearce. How is your father doing?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for asking,¡± Pearce replied, driven by curiosity. ¡°Mr. Tucker, have you taken on any new apprentices?¡±


    Cody thought of Elyse momentarily and then answered, ¡°I have someone in mind. Still need to observe.¡±


    Pearce nodded in understanding. ¡°I see. Would you mind introducing your apprentice to me sometime?¡±


    Cody agreed and then continued on his way into the restaurant. After Cody left, Pearce took out his phone and started scrolling through photos of Elyse and Cody performing together. He stared at the screen for a while and whispered to himself, ¡°Is it fate?¡±


    After leaving the restaurant, Elyse received a call from Jayden. She was about to answer but abruptly hung up, remembering the incident from the night before.


    Meanwhile, Theo was sitting at the table facing Zandra calmly. Zandra crossed her arms and stared at him for a moment before mming her hand on the table in frustration.


    ¡°What did you promise me before? You assured me you wouldn¡¯t give Miss Jimenez any reason toin about you and you¡¯d proceed with the wedding. This morning, her father called to tell me you¡¯ve upset her.¡±


    Zandra, well-connected in high society, had already heard about the mess at Elyse¡¯s birthday party. She said firmly, ¡°You¡¯re still hung up on Elyse Lloyd, aren¡¯t you? Trying to rekindle your rtionship with her?¡±


    Theo listened to her usations without reacting initially. After a brief pause, he admitted, ¡°You¡¯re right. I haven¡¯t gotten over Elyse. Seeing her mistreated at the party and neglected by Jayden Owen made me feel distressed.¡±


    Zandra was expecting ame excuse from Theo and was taken aback by his blunt admission. Frowning deeply, she asked, ¡°Do you know what you mean by saying that?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 258

    ?<strong>Chapter 258:</strong>


    Without any hesitation, Theo nodded, ¡°Yes, I know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± This response aggravated Zandra, her breathing bing heavy. She questioned, ¡°You promised to marry Miss Jimenez. What made you change your mind?¡±


    Theo paused for a moment before responding casually, ¡°I must confess, I¡¯m in love with Elyse. She¡¯s the one who has my heart, and I can¡¯t see myself with anyone else.¡±


    Zandra, irked by his deration, snapped back sharply, ¡°You love Elyse Lloyd? If that were true, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved with another woman. What¡¯s her name, Kaelyn Bet, right?¡± She continued with increased frustration, ¡°If you really loved Elyse, why did you leave her on your wedding day for Kaelyn? My silly son, do you even understand what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Theo opened his mouth but said nothing. He knew his mother was right; that was exactly how he had treated Elyse before. He had neglected her, hurt her, and let her down time and again. And now he was facing the consequences of his actions. With a bitter smile, Theo admitted, ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid, don¡¯t you? I should have realized sooner. But it¡¯s only now that I truly understand how much I love her.¡±


    Zandra snorted andmented dismissively, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ridiculous. Elyse is now Jayden¡¯s wife. You need to apologize to Miss Jimenez, win her back, and make her fall for you again.¡±


    Theo remained silent, meeting Zandra¡¯s gaze quietly. Zandra, sensing his thoughts, mmed her hand on the table again, insisting, ¡°How many times do I need to tell you? Elyse is married. There¡¯s no future for you two.¡±


    ¡°She may be married, but she can get a divorce,¡± Theo said firmly. ¡°Jayden is disabled. Elyse won¡¯t find happiness with him. I¡¯m the only one who can truly make her happy.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§àm opens doors to fiction


    Zandra¡¯s eyes widened in shock at his words. ¡°You abandoned Miss Jimenez to chase after a married woman? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re my son. How foolish!¡±


    Theo had made up his mind, deeply regretting how he saw Elyse being mistreated by Jayden.


    Theo expressed his regret, realizing his love for her toote and pushing her into the arms of another man. ¡°I will personally visit Freda¡¯s family and exin everything. As for Elyse, please don¡¯t try to stop me, Mom. I am serious about this,¡± he said firmly.


    Zandra was outraged. She couldn¡¯t believe that her son would reject a single woman from a prestigious family in favor of pursuing a married one. Zandra attempted to persuade him, saying, ¡°Theo, you¡¯re too young to understand what true love is. I doubt your feelings for Elyse are real; it seems more like a case of possessiveness. Perhaps I¡¯ve been too pushy about your dating life. Alright, I won¡¯t pressure you to find a girlfriend anymore. Just take some time to calm down.¡±


    Zandra was about to leave, but Theo called out to her. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t understand what love is,¡± he said firmly.


    Zandra froze, looking back in disbelief. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Theo remained silent for a moment. Initially, he suspected his feelings were just possessive. Seeing Elyse quickly marry someone else had left him feeling ufortable and wanting her back. However, over time he realized his feelings were genuine, particrly when Elyse shared intimate details about her life with Jayden. Theo became consumed by jealousy whenever he heard Elyse speak fondly of Jayden, confirming his true feelings. He understood he truly loved Elyse; her influence on his emotions was undeniable.


    Looking earnestly into Zandra¡¯s eyes, Theo continued, ¡°When I was in school, you asked me to select my friends based on their family backgrounds and characters, and Iplied. You advised me to associate with wealthy rtives and disregard the poorer ones, and I did just that. I picked my friends and acquaintances to meet your expectations because you prioritized benefits above all, ignoring anyone who couldn¡¯t offer you any advantage. But now I can¡¯t marry just for financial interests.¡±


    With a cold expression, Zandra responded sharply, ¡°Don¡¯t forget youe from a wealthy family. Financial interests will never betray you.¡±


    Theo smiled wryly, his eyes reflecting a deep sadness. ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why I treated her carelessly when we dated. I knew she didn¡¯t meet your standards and would never be approved as my wife. I ignored my love for her, letting her bear the weight of my frustrations and disappointments.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 259

    ?<strong>Chapter 259:</strong>


    Zandra found Theo¡¯s perspective ridiculous. ¡°You¡¯re too young to realize that love is the most delicate thing in the world. It cannot withstand any real trials. You¡¯re merely being blinded by the idea of love.¡±


    Theo responded calmly, ¡°Life is far too long. The thought of spending decades with a woman I don¡¯t love, having children with her, and raising them together until we¡¯re old fills me with dread.¡±


    Zandra couldn¡¯t understand why he found this so appalling. To her, these were the necessary sacrifices to uphold family alliances. She scoffed, ¡°Dreadful? That¡¯s exactly how your dad and I have lived our lives. Do you think that¡¯s terrible?¡±


    Theo answered, ¡°Dad would rather spend years in the forest thane home. He finds more joy in watching a nt grow than in living with you. Can you honestly say there¡¯s love in your marriage?¡±


    Hearing that, Zandra¡¯s eyes widened with anger. She stormed over to Theo and pped him across the face. The p left a clear mark on Theo¡¯s cheek. Zandra was visibly shaking with anger and bitterness as she red at Theo. Her son¡¯s words had deeply wounded her, the pain evident and fresh.


    Zandra couldn¡¯t confidently argue that Theo was wrong, fully aware that her husband didn¡¯t love her and that their marriage was a matter of convenience. Thankfully, her husband remained faithful. Despite not loving the woman he married, he never soughtfort in the arms of another. But he didn¡¯t like to be close to her.


    After Theo was born, he took his equipment and went to a distant mountain forest for research. For years, Zandra had never acknowledged that her husband didn¡¯t love her. She preserved her self-respect. Anyone who dared to gossip about her situation faced her anger. So, no one had brought it up in recent years. She had almost managed to convince herself that she was cherished in her marriage. Night after night, she would wait, hoping her husband would return home afterpleting his research.


    But now, with Theo confronting the truth so bluntly, she felt deep shame. She could no longer hide her embarrassment. Theo was unfazed by the p; he had anticipated it from Zandra after hisments. Feeling the numbness in his cheek, he said, ¡°Mom, you know living in a marriage without love is miserable. Why can¡¯t you understand and let me be with the one I truly love?¡±


    Zandra, masking her embarrassment with stubbornness, replied, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You¡¯ve always followed my advice and had a sessful life because of it. Your friends and rtives have been there to support you. Freda is the best wife you can have.¡± She clenched her teeth and added, ¡°Don¡¯t choose a path that leads to suffering.¡±


    Theo realized Zandra was unable to see his point of view. At that moment, he stopped trying to convince her. He had initially nned to persuade his mom before reaching out to Elyse. After all, when he was in love with Elyse, Zandra had treated Elyse harshly. Now Theo decided it was time to set aside his efforts with his mother. He would handle things with Elyse first, then try to persuade his mother afterward.


    Seeing Theo didn¡¯t listen to her, Zandra sneered, ¡°Why do you insist on making your life difficult? Are you tired of livingfortably? Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you; true love is hard to get. Everyone weighs the pros and cons of marriage. Do you really think you¡¯ll be the lucky one?¡±


    Theo stood up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can find true love again. I once had it but didn¡¯t value it. Now, I deeply regret it.¡± Stubborn, Zandra realized she couldn¡¯t sway him despite her efforts. She grabbed her purse, ready to leave but paused at the door to add, ¡°You owe Freda an exnation. You can¡¯t afford to lose the partnership with her family. I don¡¯t care who you end up with, but if you jeopardize our cooperation, you¡¯ll be the one to make amends.¡± With that, Zandra stormed out in anger.


    Theo thought he was ridiculous. He regretted not understanding his feelings for Elyse sooner. Why hadn¡¯t he realized it earlier? If he had, perhaps Elyse wouldn¡¯t be married to another man now. But it wasn¡¯t toote; he believed he could still make things right. He then took out his phone and dialed Freda¡¯s number.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 260

    ?<strong>Chapter 260:</strong>


    Freda received Theo¡¯s call and quickly arranged a meeting ce before ending the conversation. Theo, wearing a mask, arrived at the designated spot. Freda was already there, dressed in a light-colored floral-patterned dress, her hair neatly done up, and her makeup subtly applied.


    For a moment, Theo mistook her for Elyse. Elyse liked dressing up that way, but it didn¡¯t quite fit Freda. Elyse, with her gentle and easygoing nature, suited such soft styles. Freda, on the other hand, was vibrant and chatty, her usual look more bold and captivating. This subdued style didn¡¯t reflect her true personality.


    Looking at Freda, Theo said indifferently, ¡°Miss Jimenez, this outfit doesn¡¯t seem like you. Please change to your usual style.¡±


    Freda felt a wave of embarrassment. She had researched Elyse¡¯s favorite styles and dressed ordingly to impress Theo. However, Theo noticed it immediately and pointed it out directly. Embarrassed and annoyed, Freda forced a smile and asked, ¡°You used to call me Freda. Why have you suddenly started calling me Miss Jimenez?¡±


    After a brief silence, Theo decided to be honest. ¡°I¡¯ve reconsidered everything. I think it¡¯s best we end things and go back to how things were before.¡±


    Surprised, Freda inquired, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t we agree to date more and see how things go?¡±


    Theo nodded. ¡°Yes, we did agree, but I¡¯ve realized we¡¯re notpatible. If I¡¯ve hurt you, I¡¯m ready to make it up to you.¡±


    Freda¡¯s smile vanished, and her voice turned cold. ¡°Give me a reason. I won¡¯t ept this without one.¡±


    Theo replied, ¡°I¡¯ve realized who I truly love. The woman I love is Elyse Lloyd. As a psychology major, you understand the concept of exclusivity. I don¡¯t want to be with anyone but Elyse.¡±


    Freda stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Elyse Lloyd? You¡¯re dumping me because of her?¡± Her tone made Theo frown. He rified, ¡°We were never officially together. It¡¯s not fair to say I¡¯m dumping you. Elyse is married. You can¡¯t be with her. And you are still choosing to love her.¡±


    Freda tried to confirm with him again.


    Theo¡¯s patience was wearing thin, puzzled why everyone was so surprised that he wanted to win Elyse back. Jayden, Elyse¡¯s husband, was disabled. Theo couldn¡¯t understand how Elyse could settle for someone in such a condition. Though Elyse often spoke highly of how well Jayden treated her, Theo suspected she feltpelled to say that because she was married to him. Surely she wouldn¡¯t criticize her husband openly. Elyse was too considerate to ever publicly embarrass her husband, whether it was Jayden or any other man.


    Theo¡¯s words disheartened Freda. She had feelings for him, which was the only reason she had entertained the idea of a rtionship with him. To move their rtionship forward, she even wore a dress she disliked just to impress him. She would have gone to great lengths for him, yet she felt let down by the oue. Freda bit her lip, struggling toe to terms with the situation. Being from a wealthy background, she was unustomed to such rejection.


    Seeing her silence, Theo assumed she hade to ept the reality. He stood up and said, ¡°Miss Jimenez, take care.¡±


    Freda hesitantly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in my family¡¯s resources?¡±


    Theo paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for any inconvenience. Your family is free to terminate our partnership. I won¡¯t oppose.¡±


    Freda¡¯s anger red. ¡°What¡¯s so special about Elyse Lloyd that you¡¯d cancel a project worth 100 billion dors? Don¡¯t you want to make money? That¡¯s profit. That¡¯s money.¡±


    Freda¡¯s focus on financial gain reminded Theo of Zandra, who also prioritized wealth above all. Freda scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re sacrificing a fortune for a married woman, Theo Ward. Are you so lovestruck?¡±


    Theo sighed and said, ¡°Miss Jimenez, perhaps you¡¯ve never been in love, but love can make even the richest sums seem trivial.¡±


    A sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of Freda¡¯s mouth. She thought Theo was hopelessly in love. However, she remembered that he had left Elyse at the altar. Otherwise, why would Elyse have ended up with Jayden?


    Theo could read her mind. He understood that others might not grasp or even ridicule his feelings. He even despised himself at times. Regardless of whether Elyse would reciprocate, he was determined to try winning her back. Surely, he couldn¡¯t lose out to a ¡°cripple¡± like Jayden, could he?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 261

    ?<strong>Chapter 261:</strong>


    After Theo departed, Freda sank into deep contemtion in the chair. She discerned Theo¡¯s sincerity; his words weren¡¯t a jest but earnest truth. His desire to reconcile with Elyse despite her marital status resonated deeply. Yet, Freda grappled with difort; relinquishing Theo wasn¡¯t an option. She believed in his inherent goodness. In that moment, the phone¡¯s ring interrupted her thoughts; it was Zandra.


    Apologizing profusely, Zandramented, ¡°Freda, I¡¯m sorry for Theo¡¯s actions. I failed to rein him in, and I regret the distress he¡¯s caused you. I¡¯ve scolded him on your behalf and even gave him a p to bring him to his senses. I won¡¯t condone his behavior.¡±


    Freda was taken aback. She originally believed that Theo did not wish to see her when he approached her wearing a mask. ¡°Mrs. Ward,¡± Freda began, ¡°whether or not you discipline him is inconsequential now. Theo and I were ipatible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Don¡¯t give up so easily,¡± Zandra implored. ¡°I want no one but you as my daughter-inw.¡±


    After Theo left home, tranquility had enveloped Zandra. Contemting Theo¡¯s potential reunion with Elyse, Zandra pondered the Owen family¡¯s response. Despite Jayden¡¯s diminished influence, he still bore the Owen name. Theo¡¯s actions would sting the Owen family¡¯s pride. Regardless of Elyse¡¯s standing within the Owen family, Theo¡¯s actions would sow discord. Though the Ward family held sway, they paled inparison to the Owens. Zandra hesitated to jeopardize the Ward family¡¯s reputation over Elyse. Thus, the alliance between the Jimenez and Ward families must proceed unhindered.


    Freda remained unaware of Zandra¡¯s deep contemtion. She merely presumed Zandra harbored genuine affection for her. Hence, she remarked, ¡°Mrs. Ward, Theo¡¯s resolve is unshakable.¡±


    Urgently, Zandra countered, ¡°Freda, don¡¯t lose hope. My son¡¯s endeavors will falter. Elyse assured me she¡¯d renounce Theo and remain loyal to Jayden. Moreover, she¡¯s bound in marriage. How could she abandon Jayden for Theo?¡± With a note of helplessness, she continued, ¡°My son bears the me. His emotions cloud his judgment. He¡¯ll realize his error once Elyse rebuffs him. You¡¯re his best option.¡±


    Freda found herself swayed by Zandra¡¯s persuasion. Freda hesitated to relent too readily. And she couldn¡¯t easily forgive Theo¡¯s transgressions. ¡°Mrs. Ward,¡± Freda began, ¡°Theo¡¯s actions deeply wounded me. I must mull over your words carefully. This concerns my future. I cannot rush into a decision.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s prudent to take your time,¡± Zandra reassured her. ¡°But reconsider, Freda. Theo is emotional and persistent. If his rtionship with Elyse seems to be going nowhere, wouldn¡¯t it be a positive turn if he directed his feelings towards you?¡±


    Freda found herself swayed by Zandra¡¯s words. Theo possessed striking looks and came from a respectable family lineage. Observing his interactions with Elyse, Freda gleaned that he prized emotions and ountability. Contemting the prospect of marrying him and earning his affection, Freda envisioned a promising union. Though tempted by the prospect of a favorable match, Freda remained resolute. ¡°Iprehend your point, Mrs. Ward. Yet Theo¡¯s sincerity will determine my stance.¡±


    Perceiving Freda¡¯s hesitation, Zandra expressed satisfaction. ¡°Fear not. With you by his side, he¡¯ll realize your worth.¡±


    With Freda¡¯s decision unchanged, Zandra felt reassured regarding the marriage alliance. Freda resolved to ascertain Elyse¡¯s sentiments. If Elyse harbored hopes for Theo, would she sumb to his pursuit? Freda¡¯s sole recoursey in ensuring Elyse¡¯s heart remained unmoved by Theo¡¯s affections. When Theo faced rejection from Elyse, Freda willingly offered sce and affection.


    Meanwhile, Elyse wandered the bustling streets seeking sce in vain. Ignoring Jayden¡¯s incessant calls, her mind spiraled into chaos. Avoiding Jayden at all costs, she grappled with his persistent hold over her. As she reached an intersection, a car halted beside her, its upants Jayden¡¯s loyal guards urging her homeward.


    ¡°Mrs. Owen, pleasee home with us. Mr. Owen is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°I refuse,¡± Elyse retorted icily, poised to flee. After uttering those words, she pivoted, ready to make her escape. Jayden¡¯s directivesmanded the bodyguards¡¯ actions. While they typically heeded Elyse¡¯s wishes, in conflict with Jayden, their allegiancey with him. In no time, Elyse found herself coerced into the car.


    Seated within, she gazed at the passing scenery, her resentment simmering. Upon reaching home, she encountered Jayden¡¯s wrathful stare in the study. Forced, she mustered a smile. His lingering anger puzzled her. What warranted his ire?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 262

    ?<strong>Chapter 262:</strong>


    Jayden twirled the pen in his hand before cing it down and leaning back in his chair. He scrutinized Elyse and asked, ¡°How much longer do you n to be angry with me?¡±


    Feeling frustrated by Jayden¡¯s attitude, Elyse replied unhappily, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s all my fault? Am I getting upset for no reason?¡±


    Jayden frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t I assured you that you¡¯ll always be my only woman? I can give you everything you could ever want. Why aren¡¯t you content?¡±


    Instinctively, Elyse wanted to convey that what she truly desired wasn¡¯t material possessions or what Jayden thought was best for her. But she found herself unable to say it to him. What she really wanted was Jayden¡¯s love. What she genuinely craved wasn¡¯t to be a superficial addition to Jayden¡¯s life but rather a truepanion with whom she could share a real connection.


    Yet their marriage had been based on practicality, each fulfilling their own needs. Jayden provided protection and support, while Elyse fulfilled her role as his wife, preserving his reputation.


    It became clear to Elyse that her desires might have been too ambitious. She longed for Jayden¡¯s affection, but their rtionship was founded on practicality rather than passion. In her view, Jayden had fulfilled his marital duties adequately, while her longing for affection seemed excessive.


    Noticing the myriad emotions flickering across Elyse¡¯s face, Jayden asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Elyse met his gaze with a mixture of emotions. She recognized that despite the transactional dynamic of their rtionship, she had slowly be ensnared in feelings of love nurtured by Jayden¡¯s care. ¡°Elyse,¡± Jayden called her, puzzled by her silence.


    After a moment of deliberation, Elyse replied, ¡°It¡¯s my mistake. I won¡¯t repeat it.¡± With that, she swiftly turned on her heel, opened the door, and left the study.


    Jayden couldn¡¯t ignore the disappointment clearly written on Elyse¡¯s face. Panic surged through him as he observed her crestfallen expression. Hurrying out of the study, Jayden ran into Driscoll. Despite his hesitation, Driscoll said, ¡°Mr. Owen, Miss Bates has expressed her desire to visit you and Mrs. Owen.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elyse paused, ncing at Jayden, awaiting his decision. After a moment of consideration, Jayden agreed. ¡°Let her in,¡± he said. Then he turned to Elyse and said, ¡°Stay in the living room with me.¡±


    Elyseplied, her expression stoic as she headed into the living room.


    Observing Elyse¡¯spliance, Driscoll initially felt relieved, thinking that Elyse and Jayden might have resolved their issues. However, herckluster gaze made him uneasy, sensing that the tension between them had only deepened. Corrie came in promptly, holding a gift box and wearing a wide smile.


    Without dy, Jayden asked her directly, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Handing the gift box to Elyse, Corrie replied, ¡°I¡¯vee to apologize. My incident at Ms. Lloyd¡¯s party was embarrassing for her, so I¡¯m here to extend my apologies.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, feeling a subtle usation in Corrie¡¯s words. Jayden nodded curtly. ¡°Very well. You may leave now.¡± However, Corrie remained seated and added, ¡°Also, I want to express my gratitude to you, Jayden. Even after our breakup, I¡¯m touched by how you¡¯ve continued to look out for me.¡±


    Jayden sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. I was just concerned about the potential trouble you could cause at my wife¡¯s birthday party if you died.¡±


    Corrie pretended not to notice his sarcasm and smiled gently. ¡°I understand. We shared a lot in the past, and I know you care about me.¡±


    Driscoll¡¯s expression changed, surprised by Corrie¡¯s behavior. Why was Corrie acting so phony? It appeared that she was attempting to manipte Jayden into confessing his feelings for her. Driscoll nced at Elyse warily, concerned she might misunderstand Jayden¡¯s intentions. He was relieved to see Elyse remainposed, silently absorbing Corrie¡¯s words without reaction.


    Jayden said indifferently, ¡°You can leave now.¡± But Corrie remained seated, disying a sense of pride. After her behavior the previous day, her family assumed she still had a connection with Jayden. Besides, she was also seeing Brook recently. Today, even her grandfather showed interest in her love life for the first time. If things continued like this, she believed she could not only gain advantages within her family but also amass more shares and wealth. Perhaps she could even climb thedder to a top executive position within the Bates Group. Corrie increasingly saw the Owen family as a perfect pathway to her ambitions.


    ncing at Elyse, Corrie deliberately raised her eyebrows and said to Jayden, ¡°Please let your mother know I¡¯ve got a date. There¡¯s no need for her to push the idea of us being together again.¡± With a touch of sadness in her tone, Corrie continued, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that we can¡¯t be together anymore.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 263

    ?<strong>Chapter 263:</strong>


    Corrie appeared to be persuading, but in reality, she was boasting. She was showing off her closeness with Tess in front of Elyse. Corrie intentionally directed herments at Jayden, knowing that Elyse would understand. ¡°I never imagined your mother would favor me so much, even hoping for us to marry,¡± she said with exaggerated gestures. ¡°Apparently, she publicly expressed her desire for you to divorce Ms. Lloyd and marry me. Now, everyone sees me as the ideal daughter-inw in her eyes.¡±


    While saying this, Corrie nced at Elyse, who remained silent. Corrie then took Elyse¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This must hurt you deeply, right? I empathize, being a woman myself. I understand your position.¡±


    When Elyse observed Corrie¡¯s affected demeanor, a slight twitch appeared at the corners of her mouth, yet she refrained from responding.


    Corrie went on, ¡°If you feel wronged, just say so. I will make sure to set boundaries with Jayden so you won¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    Elyse found Corrie¡¯s behavior truly repulsive. But she maintained herposure, seemingly unaffected by Corrie¡¯s words. She believed that if she ced herself correctly and regained control of her love for Jayden, she would not be hurt in this rtionship.


    Quietly, Elyse withdrew her hand. She had a strong dislike for Corrie, and even the slightest contact would make her ufortable.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??om has it all


    Jayden, cing his arm around Elyse¡¯s waist, looked down at her, observing her expression. Elyse¡¯s face remained impassive, devoid of any expression. Jayden felt puzzled. Wasn¡¯t Elyse upset by Corrie¡¯s remarks? However, he remained fiercely protective of Elyse. Furrowing his brow, he suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak to my mom directly and ask her to refrain from talking such bullshit? After a brief pause, he taunted, ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you supposed to be dating Brook? Doesn¡¯t my mom know about that? If you¡¯re not careful, Brook might just leave you.¡±


    Corrie tensed up, forcing a strained smile. She feigned ignorance, asking, ¡°What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t you go and tell her yourself? Brook won¡¯t tolerate things like this. If you still want to be with him, you should stop these rumors, or he might end things with you.¡±


    Jayden smiled mysteriously. He understood Brook well. Brook might have agreed to date Corrie partly to one-up him.


    He could imagine how proud Brook would feel if he could im his rival¡¯s ex-girlfriend. Now, with Tess¡¯s gossip spreading, the situation might reverse, making Brook look foolish. With his pride, Brook wouldn¡¯t want to suffer such a blow. Plus, if Brook ends things with Corrie, she might struggle to find another suitable match.


    Jayden tenderly ran his fingers through Elyse¡¯s hair, finding it soft and silky. After a while, he continued, ¡°I won¡¯t intervene. Handle it yourself. Don¡¯t expect me toe to your rescue.¡±


    Corrie maintained her strained smile and said rigidly, ¡°Can¡¯t you do me this small favor?¡±


    Jayden gave her a questioning look, silently asking, ¡°Why should I help you?¡±


    Undeterred, Corrie pressed on, ¡°This could hurt Elyse. Consider it. How do you think she¡¯ll feel when your mother says those things about her?¡±


    Elyse, who had been quiet until then, spoke up softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I trust Jayden won¡¯t divorce me. Even if people talk, I won¡¯t take it personally.¡± After speaking, Elyse lowered her gaze, remaining silent.


    Corrie was taken aback by Elyse¡¯s resigned demeanor. Didn¡¯t Elyse love Jayden deeply? If so, why was she so willing to endure this? Was it because she loved him so excessively that she was willing to tolerate everything? Was her love for him truly unshakeable?


    It wasn¡¯t until Jayden heard Elyse¡¯s words that he realized she felt wronged. In their private conversation in the study, he had assured Elyse that he wouldn¡¯t divorce her because he believed he could shield her from harm within their marriage. But what about the threats from the outside? As Jayden pondered this, he had a heavy heart.


    Ultimately, he came to the realization that he needed to strengthen himself. Only by bing powerful enough to withstand any opposition could he truly provide Elyse with peace of mind.


    Corrie gazed at Elyse with a smirk before saying slowly, ¡°Since you have such unwavering trust in Jayden, your rtionship must be incredibly solid, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Elyse remained silent. Jayden furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 264

    ?<strong>Chapter 264:</strong>


    Corrie realized she had underestimated Elyse. She had assumed Elyse married Jayden for his wealth and status. Surprisingly, it turned out Elyse genuinely loved Jayden. What was so special about him? He was disabled. No one knew if he was still capable in more intimate aspects in bed. Any sensible woman would hesitate to marry him. Elyse was hopelessly foolish in Corrie¡¯s eyes. Corrie rolled her eyes covertly, her disdain for Elyse growing.


    Elyse lowered her gaze, pondering how to respond politely to Corrie¡¯s question. ¡°I won¡¯t divorce Jayden, Corrie. You might as well give up,¡± Jayden¡¯s voice echoed suddenly, startling everyone like thunder on a clear day. Elyse was taken aback, looking at him with eyes filled withplex emotions. Jayden had never been open about his feelings, but now he wasmitting to a lifelong rtionship. She was baffled.


    Jayden looked directly at Corrie, his voice conveying protection for Elyse, firm resolve, and visible irritation towards Corrie. Corrie was insignificant to him, yet she had the guts to question his marriage. Who did she think she was?


    Elyse remained silent for a few moments before lifting her head and saying, ¡°I have never wanted to divorce Jayden either, Miss Bates. There¡¯s no need for your tests.¡± Their firm statements nearly wiped the smirk off Corrie¡¯s face. She had met with Elyse expecting to rile her up, not to be countered so effectively by the couple. However, Corrie wasn¡¯t ready to back down.


    Thinking of her gift, she was still full of hope. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what I wanted to. Please excuse me. Your public disys of affection are too much,¡± Corrie sneakily nced at Jayden¡¯s legs and smiled at Elyse. ¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t wish you a happy birthday earlier. A bted happy birthday to you. I hope you two find lifelong happiness.¡±


    Elyse forced a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡± Corrie grabbed her purse and exited the house. Watching her leave, Elyse put away her polite facade and headed upstairs. Jayden noticed her mood shift instantly. One moment she was nestling in his embrace, the next she had pulled away. Jayden¡¯s expression turned grim.


    Driscoll, having observed the entire interaction, adjusted his approach and suggested, ¡°Mrs. Owen seems upset. Why don¡¯t you try to soothe her? If this continues, it could strain your rtionship.¡±


    Rubbing his temples, Jayden replied wearily, ¡°I¡¯ve tried to soothe her repeatedly. What more can I do? Should I kneel down to her?¡±


    Driscoll stayed silent, not daring to make a sound. Jayden was under a lot of pressuretely. Debora had just returned from overseas, and the future of the Owen Group hung in the bnce. He had to monitor it closely. At the same time, the person who had harmed him a year ago had been revealed. He was resolved to eliminate this threat. He had considered sharing these developments with Elyse but decided against it after some thought. If he shared his troubles, he knew it would only make another person worry about him. He was familiar with how caring Elyse could be. Whenever she found the time, she would massage his legs. When she first mentioned the massage, he had thought she was kidding and would give up in a few days. However, she still hadn¡¯t stopped it. He had to acknowledge that he had underestimated her persistence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯lle around. Everything will be fine,¡± Jayden said casually. Driscoll merely grunted in response, not daring to express his disagreement. He doubted that Elyse would recover her spirits so quickly.


    From his own 20-year marriage, he knew all too well that ignoring his wife¡¯s feelings usually ended badly. Jayden hadn¡¯t yet learned this harsh lesson. Driscoll looked at him withpassion, hoping he wouldn¡¯t have to learn it the hard way.


    Elyse returned to the bedroom, leaned back against the door, and sighed. She was unsure of what she wanted. After being in a daze for a while, she sat down on a chair. Shortly after, there was a knock at the door. Opening it, she found Driscoll there with a gift box. He exined, ¡°This is Miss Bates¡¯ gift. You left it in the living room.¡±


    ¡°What good coulde from anything Corrie gave her?¡± Elyse pursed her lips. She was certain that Corrie¡¯s visit was not well-intentioned. Whatever was inside the gift box was likely part of her scheme.


    Driscoll sensed her reluctance and suggested cautiously, ¡°If you¡¯d prefer, I can dispose of it for you.¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Elyse took the box and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. That¡¯s her way of extending a gesture. I¡¯ll ept it.¡±


    Driscoll looked puzzled but nodded and left. Elyse shut the door again and took the gift box to her dresser. Her instincts told her that Corrie wouldn¡¯t have sent anything pleasant, but curiosity got the better of her. With a resolute expression, she opened the gift box. Seeing the thing in it, Elyse scoffed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 265

    ?<strong>Chapter 265:</strong>


    Elyse was stunned when she saw what Corrie had given her: a sexy,cy lingerie set that left little to the imagination. Inside the gift box was a card that read, ¡°Ms. Lloyd, Jayden prefers a naughty kitten in bed.¡± Elyse, with a nk expression, ripped the card in two and tossed it back into the box alongside the underwear. She then took the gift box downstairs, handing it to Driscoll, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve inspected the gift. Could you handle it for me?¡±


    Perplexed, Driscoll couldn¡¯t fathom how she had finished so quickly. Still in the living room, Jayden curiously asked, ¡°What did Corrie send you?¡± Elyse replied with a cold sneer, ¡°Your favorite naughty kitten.¡±


    Jayden frowned. ¡°Who said he liked kittens? Rabbits were more his thing.¡± Elyse let out a dismissive snort and swiftly headed back upstairs. Jayden, with an impassive face, signaled to Driscoll, ¡°Give me the box.¡± Driscoll obediently passed it to him.


    The moment Jayden opened the gift box, his expression darkened. Driscoll closed his eyes and stayed silent, pretending he hadn¡¯t noticed. Jayden pieced the torn card together and recognized the writing. A cruel grin crossed his lips. Driscoll sighed and remarked, ¡°Miss Bates is too reckless. Her family has had it too easytely. They need a little struggle.¡±


    Jayden mmed the box shut, his aura chillingly cold. Driscoll knew Corrie had really overstepped this time. As Jayden¡¯s supposed ex-girlfriend, she should¡¯ve stayed quiet. Instead, she tried to stir up trouble with Elyse. Elyse had already been mad at Jayden, and now this gift would only make things worse. Driscoll could see Jayden was in for a rough time. Elyse turned in early that night.


    Jayden silently moved to the bed but didn¡¯t dare touch her, afraid she¡¯d sit up and ask if he really liked naughty kittens.


    Darren wasn¡¯t really into kittens, but he definitely had a soft spot for rabbits. Elyse was just as adorable as rabbits. Elyse, however, simply rolled over, seemingly unaware he was there.


    The next morning, as soon as Elyse stepped into the rehearsal room, she was immediately stopped. Darren was leading the orchestra members, holding a bouquet of flowers as they gathered around her. With a smile, Darren announced, ¡°Congrattions! You won the first leg of the tour, and it¡¯s a fantastic start.¡±


    Elyse was momentarily stunned but soon took the bouquet with joy. ¡°We couldn¡¯t have done it without everyone¡¯s effort.¡± After chatting with them for a bit, Elyse realized just how sessful theirst performance had been. Tickets for the uing stops had already sold out, and she was gaining poprity.


    Darren then gently pulled her aside out of the room. ¡°You¡¯ve really turned things around this time,¡± he said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Elyse asked, a little confused.


    With his smile deepening, Darren exined, ¡°Now that you¡¯re getting popr, lots of people will buy tickets just to see you. So, you¡¯ve been selected as one of the dual concertmasters.¡±


    He gave Elyse a pat on the shoulder and added, ¡°You¡¯re right up there with Vicky now. She didn¡¯t leave you in the dust. You¡¯ve caught up to her.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t believe how sessful she had be. It all felt like a dream. ¡°The announcement about the dual concertmasters will be made at noon,¡± Darren blinked at her with a grin. ¡°I¡¯m the director¡¯s apprentice, remember? So, I gave you a heads-up.¡±


    Elyse just stared at him, speechless.


    ¡°Are you so excited you¡¯re speechless?¡± he teased, amused.


    Elyse was at a loss for words. ¡°Does Vicky know about the dual concertmasters?¡± she finally asked.


    Darren shrugged casually. ¡°She found out yesterday, but I have no clue how she took the news. If you¡¯re worried she might stir up trouble, just be ready.¡±


    Elyse looked worried, and Darren tried to reassure her. ¡°I get that you¡¯re concerned about Vicky, butpetition is brutal. She was overconfident before the tour and didn¡¯t take care of herself in the cold rehearsal room, hardly wearing anything. She blew her own chance.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s pause, he continued, ¡°But you grabbed this opportunity, didn¡¯t you? That¡¯s just how fate works. Her arrogance cost her thepetition.¡±


    Elyse thought for a while and then nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯d have seized the opportunity too if I¡¯d had a second chance.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 266

    ?<strong>Chapter 266:</strong>


    Shortly after Elyse and Darren returned to the rehearsal room, Vicky walked in. The moment people saw her, they quieted down. They all knew that Elyse had taken the concertmaster position from Vicky, who was clearly upset. Nobody wanted to provoke her.


    Vicky immediately approached Elyse, staring directly into her eyes. Elyse wasn¡¯t sure why Vicky hade, but she didn¡¯t flinch. The two locked eyes, both refusing to back down. Finally, Vicky gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Congrattions, Elyse.¡±


    Elyse remained silent, her demeanor only fueling Vicky¡¯s anger. Vicky had endured a miserable weekend. Not only had Elyse taken the concertmaster position, but Elyse had also been showered with praise. The orchestra even wanted Elyse to be a concertmaster. But there could never be dual concertmasters, and Vicky despised the situation.


    ¡°You should work hard to hold onto your spot,¡± Vicky said coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will. No one will be able to rece me,¡± Elyse responded, her eyes resolute and confident, which only made Vicky feel worse.


    ¡°You¡¯ve taken my ce. You are quite proud of yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± Darren had heard enough and couldn¡¯t stay silent. He stepped forward, his face stern. ¡°Enough. The manager will be here soon.¡±


    Vicky shot him a re before storming off. Unfazed, Darren walked a little further away with Elyse and whispered, ¡°Keep your distance from her. You¡¯ll soon be the new concertmaster. Get ready for the tour.¡±


    Grinding her teeth, Elyse fumed. ¡°She missed her performance because she got sick, but she mes me.¡±


    Darren grinned. ¡°Naturally, Vicky had to pin her failure on others. She would never admit her own mistakes.¡±


    At that moment, the manager walked in, ignoring the tension in the rehearsal room. ¡°I have an announcement. Today, the TV station will interview us about the uing national tour, and we need to pick a few people for the interview.¡± She then listed a few names.


    After finishing, Vicky asked in disbelief, ¡°Why am I not on the list? Aren¡¯t I the concertmaster?¡±


    The manager looked at Vicky, a bit embarrassed. ¡°They want to focus on interviewing people who performedst week.¡±


    Vicky¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. It meant they were only interested in talking to Elyse. She shot Elyse a re, scoffed, and stayed silent. The manager moved on to organize the training session. In the morning, all the members headed to the canteen for lunch. Afterward, they received a new announcement: Elyse was now recognized as one of the dual concertmasters. The word spread quickly. The members who used to shower Vicky with attention now flocked to Elyse instead. Elyse felt uneasy being surrounded by so many people, as she¡¯d never been this popr before. Vicky, on the other hand, found herself utterly alone. The shift was ringly obvious.


    ¡°She¡¯s the orchestra¡¯s new star now. Everyone¡¯s going to try and impress her,¡± Rebekah crossed her arms as she approached Vicky. ¡°Why do you keeping to me then? Shouldn¡¯t you go to her?¡± Vicky snapped, frustration evident in her voice.


    With a sneer, Rebekah replied, ¡°I don¡¯t even want to talk to her. Don¡¯t worry. This is only temporary. We¡¯ve got time, and you know she¡¯s not as good as you.¡±


    Vicky¡¯s mood improved, knowing she still had Rebekah¡¯s support. Now, she took Rebekah more seriously. Rebekah then asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this bother you? You should be the concertmaster, but she stole your spot. Now, they only want to interview her.¡±


    Of course, Vicky felt frustrated, but she didn¡¯t know what to do. Even her instructor couldn¡¯t intervene, so she just watched from the sidelines. After a moment¡¯s thought, Rebekah leaned in closer and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea.¡±


    Vicky looked at her with suspicion, trying to gauge her intentions. Narrowing her eyes, Rebekah uttered softly, ¡°If you agree, she¡¯ll lose the interview, and you¡¯ll take her ce. No one will know you¡¯re doing it.¡±


    Vicky¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Take her ce? Are you implying I¡¯m not as good as her?¡±


    Realizing her mistake, Rebekah quickly shook her head and rified, ¡°Last week, she reced you. She owes you. This was supposed to be your interview, right?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 267

    ?<strong>Chapter 267:</strong>


    Vicky, convinced by Rebekah, firmly agreed to her n. ¡°Does Elyse Lloyd really think she¡¯s good enough to be concertmaster alongside me? She has overestimated herself,¡± she remarked confidently.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Rebekah sneered. ¡°How could she be the concertmaster?¡± She threw a sharp look at Elyse. From the start, Elyse had stood on the same level as Rebekah. But as time went on, she had left Rebekah far behind, reaching a levelparable to Vicky. To Rebekah, it was all like a horrible nightmare, and she was determined to change the situation.


    In the crowd, Elyse was blissfully unaware of the looming danger. After chatting with some orchestra members, she made her way back to the rehearsal room. Three hourster, reporters from the TV station arrived, and Elyse stepped into the restroom before heading to the conference room.


    When she tried to leave the stall, she found the door locked from the outside. Realizing someone had deliberately locked her in, she shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there? Let me out!¡±


    Rebekah stood outside, smirking, remaining silent, wishing Elyse would be stuck in the restroom until the interview was over.


    Elyse had been in the restroom for quite a while and hadn¡¯t returned. The manager grew anxious and quickly sent someone to find her. Just then, Rebekah walked in and mentioned, ¡°I just came back from the restroom, and Elyse wasn¡¯t there.¡±


    Surprised, the manager eximed, ¡°Where could she be? The reporters are already here! How will the interview continue without her?¡±


    Vicky stood silently among the crowd, waiting for the manager to call her. Once summoned, she could step up and heroically save the situation. After checking her wristwatch, the manager made a decision. ¡°Where¡¯s Vicky?¡±


    A slight smile yed on Vicky¡¯s lips before she quicklyposed herself. Emerging from the crowd, she said, ¡°I¡¯m here. Take Elyse¡¯s ce in the interview,¡± the manager instructed. ¡°Make sure to uphold Celestial Sounds Symphony¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Vicky replied confidently. She held her head high as she left the rehearsal room.


    Watching this unfold, Darren exchanged confused nces with Grace and other friends, wondering where Elyse could be and whether she didn¡¯t care about the interview.


    Meanwhile, trapped in the restroom, Elyse was unaware that Vicky had taken her spot in the interview. Despite her efforts, she couldn¡¯t find a way out. After a moment, she lifted her gaze toward the only escape above the door. If she could climb out of the stall, she would be free. It was her only option right now.


    Elyse tried repeatedly. She managed to step on the toilet and began to pull herself up. With her upper body emerging through the gap, she nced down instinctively. The door loomed almost 8 feet below. Despite the fear, she took the plunge. She tumbled to the floor, her body wracked with pain.


    Once the pain subsided, she staggered to her feet, wincing. Right then, Grace walked in and saw her struggling upright. ¡°What happened?¡± she asked bewildered.


    ¡°I got locked in the stall,¡± Elyse said, rubbing her ankle as the pain sharpened. She realized it had twisted.


    Grace probed, ¡°Who did it?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea,¡± Elyse felt anxious about her interview and asked, ¡°Has it started yet?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been going for a while. We couldn¡¯t find you, so I came to look,¡± Grace exined as she helped Elyse out of the restroom.


    At the doorway, Darren noticed her limp and asked worriedly, ¡°Should we take you to a doctor?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the interview,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°Vicky¡¯s doing it for you,¡± Grace added helplessly.


    With determination on her face, Elyse insisted, ¡°I¡¯m going too. Even if they send me away, I¡¯m not missing it.¡±


    Darren and Grace couldn¡¯t stop her, so they led her to the conference room.


    Inside, Vicky spoke confidently, responding to the reporters¡¯ questions, while several orchestra members sat silently around her. They were used to ying background for Vicky in these situations.


    Suddenly, Elyse entered the room, trying her best to conceal her injured ankle, though her awkward gait caught attention. A reporter recognized her. ¡°You must be Elyse Lloyd, one of the concertmasters, right?¡±


    Elyse nodded with a smile. The reporter invited her to sit next to Vicky.


    Barely containing her irritation, Vicky asked with feigned concern, ¡°Where were you? We couldn¡¯t find you when the interview started.¡±


    Elyse replied apologetically, ¡°Sorry, my fault. I¡¯ll take whatever punishment is necessary, but can I still join the interview?¡±


    The reporters nodded. ¡°Absolutely. We have plenty of questions for you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 268

    ?<strong>Chapter 268:</strong>


    The reporters didn¡¯t care about Elyse¡¯ste arrival, leaving Vicky unable to exploit the situation. Instead, she sulked in silence. Once Elyse returned, the reporters directed all their questions to her, excluding Vicky from the conversation. But Elyse, unlike Vicky, didn¡¯t hog the spotlight. She made sure to acknowledge other orchestra members and even mentioned those practicing in the rehearsal room. She suggested genuinely, ¡°If you¡¯re curious, I really rmend checking out our rehearsal. You¡¯ll see how hard everyone¡¯s working. Without that dedication, our first performance wouldn¡¯t have been such a sess.¡±


    Vicky resisted the urge to roll her eyes at Elyse¡¯s disy of sincerity but held back because of the cameras. She was the only one not happy. With the reporters present, everyone feltfortable talking openly without needing to cater to Vicky.


    After the interview, they guided the reporters to the rehearsal room. At first, the rehearsing members were confused, but soon their excitement grew upon realizing the reporters were there to film them. Once the video was taken, the reporters left.


    Their manager arrived shortly afterward and asked Elyse in a harsh tone, ¡°Where were you just now? How could you vanish at such an important moment?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It was my fault,¡± Elyse admitted softly, her voice tinged with seriousness.


    The manager gave her a few final words before dismissing her. With a nod, Elyse limped back. She couldn¡¯t tell who had locked her in, but she wouldn¡¯t let that person off easily if she found out.


    Vicky had been assigned as the concertmaster for the next performance. Elyse followed the manager¡¯s instructions, blending into the group for practice. She still had responsibilities even without being a concertmaster.


    Half a monthter, Elyse wrapped up her second performance as concertmaster. By now, she¡¯d already gathered a following of fans.


    After the performance, Elyse joined the team as they left the concert hall. As soon as she stepped outside, she was swarmed by a crowd of enthusiastic young fans, all eager to snap a photo with her. A few staff members stepped in, guiding her to the bus while someone joked, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve got a real star concertmaster on our hands.¡±


    Flustered by their teasing, Elyse blushed and clutched her violin case as she found an empty seat and quietly sat down. She didn¡¯t notice the dark, bitter expression on Vicky¡¯s face. Vicky had her share of fans and had risen to fame before Elyse; she believed she was the real star concertmaster. She was upset, but now wasn¡¯t the time to show it.


    ¡°Hey, Elyse, you¡¯re trending,¡± a girl next to Elyse said, pointing at the screen. ¡°Everyone¡¯s praising your performance.¡±


    Elyse nced over but quickly shifted her attention to another trending topic, ¡°Mabel¡¯sNewAlbum.¡± Elyse immediately felt uneasy. How could Mabel release a new album so suddenly? Did she get someone else to write new songs for her?


    She quickly pulled out her phone and plugged in her headphones. As she listened to Mabel¡¯s songs, her face went pale. These were her songs. How did Mabel get a hold of them? It never crossed her mind that Mabel would have taken her original works and released them on her album.


    As she watched the fans praising the album and Mabel, Elyse was furious. Those were her works.


    In thete afternoon, instead of heading home, Elyse asked the driver to take her straight to Mabel¡¯s agency. After identifying herself to the receptionist, she was informed, ¡°Mabel isn¡¯t in right now. She¡¯s got a packed scheduletely. Can I help you with anything else?¡±


    Elyse asked, ¡°Is Mabel¡¯s agent here? I¡¯d like to speak with her.¡±


    Though puzzled, the receptionist tried her best to ry the message. Soon enough, Mabel¡¯s agent appeared, still on her phone. She approached Elyse in a business suit and high heels, only hanging up after a few minutes.


    ¡°Ms. Lloyd, I remember you. How can I assist?¡± she asked before fetching two sses of water. One was for herself, and the other was for Elyse.


    Elyse looked at the ss, her expression sullen. ¡°Are you aware that the songs on Mabel¡¯stest album wereposed by me?¡± she asked sharply.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 269

    ?<strong>Chapter 269:</strong>


    Aylin Watts, the agent, hesitated for a moment with her hand on the ss before asking nonchntly, ¡°You mean you wrote the tracks on Mabel¡¯s new album?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. I wrote them. I even crafted her debut song thatunched her career. Weren¡¯t you aware of that?¡± Elyse responded assertively.


    Aylin responded with a smile, ¡°Oh yes, I recall now. You were theposer.¡± She took a sip of water, pausing before adding, ¡°Mabel is fortunate to have such a supportive sister. Thanks to your efforts, she¡¯s made quite an impact in the music industry.¡±


    Elyse sensed an underlying implication. She narrowed her eyes and probed cautiously, ¡°Aylin, what exactly are you implying?¡±


    Quickly, Aylin rified, ¡°I¡¯m simply acknowledging your contribution. Mabel is lucky to have a sister who backs her musically.¡±


    Elyse offered a sarcastic smile, ¡°If that¡¯s true, why didn¡¯t you attribute theposer¡¯s name to me instead of altering it to Mabel?¡±


    Aylin gently patted Elyse¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. We maintain Mabel¡¯s image as an original artist in the industry, so it¡¯s essential she appears as the songwriter.¡±


    Elyse withdrew her hand sharply and wore a devilish grin. One look was all she needed to figure out that Aylin was trying to scam her. ¡°So, Mabel is using my works without my permission. That sounds like theft to me.¡±


    Caught off guard by Elyse¡¯s assertiveness, Aylin attempted to grasp her hand again, but Elyse resisted. With an awkwardugh, Aylin suggested, ¡°You¡¯re family after all. Let¡¯s not be too harsh. We can discuss this.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s discuss.¡±


    Feeling relieved, Aylin heaved a sigh. ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re sisters. Why the hard stance?¡±


    ¡°I want the new album canceled, and she needs to apologize,¡± Elyse demanded firmly.


    Aylin was taken aback, unprepared for Elyse¡¯s tough stance. The album had already been released, and there was no way they could cancel it now. Moreover, canceling would mean thepany¡¯s investment in the album would be wasted.


    Aylin rolled her eyes and shifted her tone, ¡°You¡¯re right. The mistake was indeed on our part. We should have finalized theposer¡¯s credit before releasing the songs.¡±


    She then subtly led the conversation to a different topic. ¡°However, you possess a superior appearance and talentpared to Mabel. Have you ever considered pursuing a career as a star with ourpany? I assure you, under my guidance, you could surpass Mabel.¡±


    A glimmer flickered in Elyse¡¯s eyes as she queried, ¡°Are you suggesting I sign with yourpany?¡±


    Sensing Elyse¡¯s interest in potentially joining her roster, Aylin quickly exited the meeting room. She returned shortly with a document, which she presented enthusiastically to Elyse. ¡°Here¡¯s the exclusive contract for an artist I¡¯m prepared to offer you. Exceptionally favorable terms.¡±


    Elyse skimmed the document briefly, then looked up to meet Aylin¡¯s eager gaze. ¡°If I sign this contract, will you assist me in reiming my songs?¡±


    Aylin confidently thumped her chest, ¡°Absolutely. I¡¯ve always seen your potential. Remember, I reached out to you a year ago, but you declined. I¡¯m just as serious now.¡±


    While speaking, Aylin handed Elyse a pen and urged her to sign the contract. Aylin showered Elyse withpliments, enthusiastically asserting her bright future should she sign the contract.


    Yet Elyse was well aware that Aylin was not a good person. Aylin¡¯s urgency for Elyse to sign hinted at underlying motives, prompting Elyse to approach the contract with increased scrutiny.


    Thereafter, she methodically began to read each page carefully. Noticing this, Aylin quickly remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve been working with Mabel for a year. Do you think I¡¯d deceive you? Trust me, I wouldn¡¯t scam you.¡±


    Despite Aylin¡¯s reassurances, Elyse remained skeptical. She meticulously turned each page until she came across a specific document buried within the lengthy contract. It explicitly stated that Elyse would relinquish her rights to three original pieces of music to Mabel, granting her unrestricted use andposer credits.


    Elyse mmed the document on the table, fixing Aylin with a piercing gaze. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t try to scam me.¡±


    Caught in her deceit, Aylin¡¯s embarrassment was palpable. With no other option avable, she admitted bluntly, ¡°The songs have already been released. If you want to cancel the album, you¡¯ll need to ept the financial losses for mypany.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 270

    ?<strong>Chapter 270:</strong>


    Observing Aylin¡¯s shameless demeanor, Elyse realized she had no intention of assisting her. Aylin¡¯s priority was to facilitate Mabel¡¯s song releases, aligning with thepany¡¯s interests. Irritated by Aylin¡¯s demeanor, Elyse remarked, ¡°The thief should bear the consequences. Do you expect me to shoulder the losses? Do you think I¡¯m a stupid pushover?¡±


    A flicker of annoyance shed across Aylin¡¯s expression. Unable to battle Elyse in a game of wits, she replied, ¡°I must report this to the higher-ups. I can¡¯t make decisions independently.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s anger simmered slightly at this admission. ¡°I await your favorable response. After all, you wouldn¡¯t want me to expose this scandal, tarnishing yourpany¡¯s reputation, would you?¡±


    Aylin managed a strained smile. ¡°Of course not.¡± Without epting the water offered by Aylin, Elyse departed.


    Now that she was left alone, Aylin dialed Mabel¡¯s number. Despite her years in the industry, it was her first time being duped by someone so young. After several attempts, Mabel finally answered, clearly agitated. ¡°Aylin, do you realize I¡¯m in the middle of filming? Why are you calling me repeatedly?¡±


    With a sneer, Aylin confronted her. ¡°Your sister confronted me at the office. When you presented the songs to me, you imed your sister gifted them to you and allowed you to im credit. How dare you deceive me?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s£®c????, a world of tales


    Mabel remainedposed, offering reassurance and advising Aylin not to fret. Fuming, Aylin pounded the table, shouting, ¡°How can I not be anxious? Do youprehend the extent of damage this revtion could cause thepany? Are you prepared to ept responsibility?¡±


    Mabel remained unperturbed. ¡°Elysecks evidence, Aylin. Don¡¯t be so worried about it.¡±


    What followed was one of pure anger from Aylin. Mabel¡¯s smile was unsettling as she remarked, ¡°I mean, Elysecks evidence to prove ownership of thepositions or that I stole them, Aylin. There¡¯s no need to be so anxious.¡±


    Taking a moment to collect herself, Aylin responded, ¡°So Elyse has no leverage?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can ask my parents to vouch for me. Besides, those three songs couldn¡¯t possibly be Elyse¡¯s creations,¡± Mabel hastily added. ¡°Aylin, there¡¯s no need to be so anxious.¡±


    Upon Elyse¡¯s return home, she anticipated a swift response from Mabel¡¯s agency. However, days passed without any news. Eventually, she learned that Mabel¡¯s poprity skyrocketed, with the album poised to receive a prestigious award.


    Suppressing her frustration, Elyse dialed Aylin¡¯s number. To her surprise, Aylin¡¯s attitude had changed, stating that Elyse was free to take legal action if she desired.


    Jayden entered the room at that moment, overhearing the conversation. When Elyse ended the call, he inquired casually, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Elyse hesitated, contemting whether to confide in him. Noticing her inner struggle, Jaydenmented, ¡°We may be at odds, but we¡¯re not divorced. If you¡¯re facing difficulties, you should share them with me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s resolve wavered, her emotions finally overwhelming her. Amid their recent cold war, neither had yielded an inch.


    Jayden retrieved the coat from beside the bed, his tone carrying an air of warning as he spoke. ¡°Declining my assistance when you¡¯re in trouble will only exacerbate our issues.¡±


    Confusion clouded her thoughts. Had she inadvertently worsened their situation?


    Feeling the weight of Jayden¡¯s stern expression, she hastened to recount the entire ordeal.


    Upon hearing her exnation, Jayden pulled her into an embrace. Despite the warmth of her body against his, he suppressed his impulses, stating, ¡°You handled it poorly.¡±


    Perturbed, Elyse questioned, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Jayden exined, ¡°You turned to Mabel¡¯s agency in hopes of resolution, but Mabel and the agency are intertwined. If there¡¯s a conflict, they¡¯ll protect Mabel at your expense.¡±


    Realization dawned on Elyse. It was true that her actions had been rash. She bit her lip and asked, ¡°Then where should I have turned?¡±


    ¡°You should havee to me immediately,¡± Jayden responded, draping his coat over her legs.


    Then, much to her surprise, he slid his hand between her legs, touching a sensitive spot he had long desired during their recent estrangement.


    Shaken, Elyse protested, ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 271

    ?<strong>Chapter 271:</strong>


    Jayden intercepted Elyse as she tried to evade his touch, growing more adept as he slipped his fingers between her legs. Sensation surged through Elyse as Jayden¡¯s fingers deftly maneuvered, prompting an involuntary gasp from her. ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡± she protested. With a firm grip on her quivering frame, Jayden leaned in and nibbled her earlobe. His warm breath cascaded over her sensitive skin, intensifying her tremors.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me sooner?¡± Jayden¡¯s voice held a note of frustration. ¡°Elyse, I¡¯m upset.¡± His words puzzled her. Wasn¡¯t she the one who had been upsettely? Finding fault with such a minor issue and seeking to punish her left Elyse conflicted. She bit her lip, struggling not to moan. ¡°It¡¯s your fault too. You should apologize first.¡±


    Did she truly expect an apology from him? Jayden arched an eyebrow. No one had everpelled him to concede before. Moreover, everything he did, he did for her well-being. Why should he apologize? Was Elyse being ungrateful? He had devoted himself to her, tending to her needs every day. Yet she harbored lingering resentment toward him over trivial matters.


    Jayden withdrew his hand and thrust it forcefully into her vagina, his tone chastising. ¡°I¡¯ve spoiled you too much.¡± Unable to articte a clear response, she only emitted a moan. She desperately wanted to question when he had spoiled her. He had given everything for her. How could he im such a thing? She felt herself growing increasingly irritated with Jayden.


    Jayden nipped at her shoulder, continuing. ¡°Do you know your mistake? Will you continue to ignore me in the future?¡± Elyse was losing herself to Jayden¡¯s thrusts but remained steadfast in not yielding. Observing her reaction, Jayden chuckled softly. ¡°You¡¯ve be more adept at avoiding admitting your mistakes.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t pursue his line of questioning or demand an apology. Instead, he expressed his disapproval through rough thrusts. Finally, she copsed onto Jayden¡¯sp, overwhelmed. Her body still spasmed from their sex. If Jayden had not supported her, she might have copsed to the ground.


    After fulfilling his desires, Jayden gently wiped away her tears with his thumb, his voice low and husky, imbued with tenderness. ¡°I¡¯ll help you resolve this issue. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Elyse leaned against Jayden¡¯s shoulder, taking a moment to regain herposure. She offered a slight nod in acquiescence.


    On the second day, as she settled into her chair and adjusted her violin at the orchestra rehearsal, she overheard other members gossiping as they entered the room. ¡°Did you hear about Mabel Lloyd¡¯s album? It got pulled from release.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the thing. No one knows. Her agency hasn¡¯t said a word about it. Why they pulled the album is a mystery.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The album was pretty good, so it¡¯s puzzling why they would delete it.¡± ¡°The music itself was fine. But the lyrics, not so much. I listened to the instrumental version a couple of days ago and had a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Elyse was stunned for a moment, realizing Jayden must have been behind it. He had promised to help her solve the problem, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to act so swiftly. Just one night had passed.


    After some contemtion, she decided to send Jayden a message. Meanwhile, Jayden, engrossed in a meeting at Bayzee Group building, maintained a cold frown as he listened to the quarterly report from a manager. His phone buzzed suddenly, breaking the monotony.


    Jayden, feeling bored, picked it up to find a message from Elyse, simply stating, ¡°Thank you.¡± Suppressing any visible reaction, Jayden replied with a brief ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Then, Jayden lifted his gaze, his expression softening as he regarded the manager.


    The manager, already sweating profusely, grew even more anxious upon noticing the shift in Jayden¡¯s demeanor. An hourter, the meeting concluded, and the senior executives swiftly exited the room. Jayden sat down slowly, twirling a pen in his hand.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, you have a video conference with overseas partners in ten minutes. Please return to your office,¡± a woman¡¯s voice chimed in, her tone carrying a hint of seduction.


    Jayden raised his head, fixing his gaze on the new secretary before him. ¡°You¡¯re the new assistant. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Eva Prescott,¡± she replied with a captivating smile.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 272

    ?<strong>Chapter 272:</strong>


    Jayden turned his gaze away from Eva, seemingly ignoring her. Unbeknownst to him, Eva saw this as an opportunity. Having faced numerous trials at Bayzee Group, she was determined to make a good impression in her new role with Jayden.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, what coffee would you like for the meetingter? I¡¯ll prepare it for you,¡± she offered, intentionally exposing her cleavage as she inquired. She radiated confidence and was sure of her power to captivate any man. She was resolute in her determination to win over Jayden.


    Jayden saw through her intentions. He abruptly left the meeting room, with Eva following closely behind. In the elevator, Jayden asked, ¡°Did you recently graduate from college?¡±


    Proudly, Eva confirmed, ¡°Yes, I graduated from Princeton.¡± Jayden¡¯s expression shifted, indicating a sudden understanding. He proceeded to his office andmenced a video conference with individuals overseas. Two hourster, the conference concluded.


    Once Tobin, Jayden¡¯s assistant, hadpleted his tasks, he returned to Jayden¡¯s office to provide him with a report. After Tobin finished his report, Jayden gestured towards Eva and asked, ¡°Who authorized her to handle your tasks?¡±


    Tobin nced at Eva, who looked bewildered, and replied honestly, ¡°She¡¯s an intern secretary. She excelled during her internship, so HR personnel assigned her to my tasks.¡± Jayden nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t witness her excelling. Extend her internship.¡±


    Eva flushed with embarrassment, standing silently to the side. Tobin grasped the situation immediately. He knew Eva must have done something to irk Jayden. After that, Tobin led Eva out of the office. With a stern tone, he asked, ¡°Did you overstep any boundaries?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your storytelling haven


    Avoiding his gaze, Eva denied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± She had just attempted to seduce Jayden once. Why was he so upset? Did such a man truly exist, impervious to her allure?


    Tobin, having worked with Jayden for years and encountered many individuals like Eva, warned, ¡°Stop deluding yourself. Provoking Mr. Owen will only lead to dire consequences.¡±


    Eva maintained her confident smile, convinced that Tobin was just trying to intimidate her. Spending the morning with Jayden had solidified her belief that he was the epitome of the perfect husband: wealthy, handsome, and charming. Dreams of marrying such a man filled her thoughts.


    ¡°Tobin, do you know what type of woman Mr. Owen prefers?¡± she asked. Tobin lost his patience and yelled, ¡°Just go back to your desk!¡± Startled by Tobin¡¯s sudden outburst, Eva meeklyplied, lowering her head as she hurried into the elevator.


    As the elevator doors closed, she regained herposure and grumbled to herself, ¡°Why does Tobin act so high and mighty as Mr. Owen¡¯s assistant? Once I finish my internship, I¡¯ll take his ce.¡± Determined to work harder and win Jayden¡¯s affection, she vowed to oust Tobin from his position and exact revenge for today¡¯s humiliation.


    Meanwhile, Tobin resumed his work at his desk. Upon receiving some news, he promptly rose and made his way to Jayden¡¯s office. Upon entering, Tobin delivered the update directly. ¡°I¡¯ve been informed that Mabel¡¯s new album has been removed from all online tforms. The sound bites from the short video are also being scrubbed.¡±


    Acknowledging the information, Jayden instructed, ¡°Order them to cklist Mabel. Any media or TV station that continues to associate with her will face consequences.¡± Tobin, concerned, ventured, ¡°But Mabel is your wife¡¯s sister. Won¡¯t banning Mabelpletely affect her?¡±


    Jayden reclined in his chair, his tone casual as he remarked, ¡°She¡¯s my wife. She¡¯ll follow my lead.¡± Tobin was left speechless. After a brief silence, he exited the room.


    Left alone, Jayden retrieved his phone and stared nkly at Elyse¡¯s messages. Tobin¡¯s words lingered in his mind, but he remained convinced of theck of family affection between Elyse and Lanny. He couldn¡¯t fathom Elyse being the daughter of Lanny and Glenda. Mabel, undoubtedly the offspring of Lanny and Glenda, bore a striking resemnce to her parents.


    Meanwhile, Mabel roused from her hotel bed, preparing to freshen up before heading to the TV station for a new variety show appearance. Hertest album had soared to sess, catapulting her back into the limelight. With newfound poprity, her schedule was booked solid for the next three months. She applied a facial mask and ate a sandwich, reveling in her triumph.


    However, her reverie was interrupted when her assistant rushed in, wearing a worried expression. ¡°Something terrible has happened.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 273

    ?<strong>Chapter 273:</strong>


    Mabel¡¯s brow furrowed as she picked up her phone, silenced the music, and snapped, ¡°Why are you shouting so early? Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡± Her assistant shrank back, eyes wide with fear. Mabel grabbed her ss and demanded, ¡°Get me some milk.¡±


    The assistant, flustered, dropped her purse, grabbed the milk box, and quickly filled the ss. She then handed it to Mabel with trembling hands. Mabel enjoyed keeping her assistant busy. After a sip of milk, her mood improved, and she inquired calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about?¡±


    The assistant blurted out, ¡°Mabel, they¡¯ve cut you from the variety show!¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Mabel eximed, identally spilling milk everywhere. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the assistant stammered. ¡°I asked, but they wouldn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???§à?? opens doors to wonder


    Mabel sat stunned as a sense of dread washed over her. After a moment of silence, she sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let them cancel it. We have other ns. We don¡¯t need this.¡±


    ¡°Right, we don¡¯t need this,¡± the assistant agreed, smiling. Just then, the assistant¡¯s phone chimed. It was Aylin calling. Once she said hello, Aylin¡¯s questioning voice came through.


    ¡°Who on earth has Mabel angered? Why has her new album been removed from the inte? We can¡¯t find it anywhere.¡±


    The assistant nced at Mabel with a panicked expression, unsure of what to say. Mabel overheard Aylin¡¯s words and thought she was joking. She stood up, grabbed the assistant¡¯s phone, and said sternly, ¡°My album can¡¯t be deleted from the inte.¡±


    Aylin, furious,ughed dryly. ¡°Humph. Check for yourself. Can you find your album? I¡¯ve contacted the distributor. He said you crossed someone you shouldn¡¯t have, and your album has to be banned.¡±


    Mabel still didn¡¯t believe it. She searched online and discovered her album was indeed gone. There wasn¡¯t any news about it anywhere else either.


    Before Mabel could respond, Aylin added, ¡°I just got word that several media outlets are canceling their cooperation with you.¡±


    Mabel finally sensed something was wrong. She asked in fear, ¡°Aylin, what¡¯s really going on?¡±


    Aylin sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll ask around. For now, stay put in the hotel. Some paparazzi have caught wind of this and are waiting for you nearby.¡±


    After hanging up, Mabel was filled with fear. Seeing Mabel¡¯s reaction, the assistant became even more terrified. Mabel often took out her anger on her, the mere assistant. In this situation, would Mabel go so far as to harm her?


    Ignoring her assistant, Mabel focused on what Aylin had said. Who could she have crossed? Mabel couldn¡¯t make sense of it.


    The next morning, Mabel received a message from Aylin stating that her deals and endorsements were being canceled one after another. By the afternoon, she had no work left.


    Mabel was on the verge of a breakdown. Her new album had brought her great sess in the entertainment industry, but now it had all vanished. Shortly after, Aylin sent another message to Mabel. ¡°You¡¯ve upset someone, and now you¡¯re banned across the inte.¡±


    Mabel fell apartpletely. She called Aylin, and as soon as the call connected, she shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t offend anyone! I didn¡¯t! There has to be a misunderstanding. I¡¯m nice to everyone and don¡¯t act superior anymore!¡±


    Aylin sighed and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you might have offended, but I suspect it has something to do with your sister, Elyse.¡±


    ¡°Elyse? Why?¡± Mabel asked, puzzled. ¡°Who would benefit from deleting your album?¡± Aylin spected.


    Mabel slowly started to regain herposure. ¡°Who else but Jayden could have blocked her on the Inte? Did Jayden do this to cate Elyse?¡±


    Upon realizing the truth, Mabel couldn¡¯t bear it. She hurled her phone to the floor, smashing its screen.


    ¡°Ah, Elyse, you bitch! How dare you do this to me!¡± she screamed, her eyes zing with anger. If Elyse were there, Mabel would have torn her apart.


    The assistant stood to the side, terrified. Mabel looked unhinged. The assistant worried that if she drew the lunatic¡¯s attention, she could get hurt.


    Mabel tugged at her hair and paced the room. Finally, with her hair disheveled, she turned to her assistant, saying, ¡°Call Aylin again. I can¡¯t let Elyse ruin my career. I have to reim what¡¯s mine.¡±


    The assistant meekly nodded and dialed Aylin¡¯s number.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 274

    ?<strong>Chapter 274:</strong>


    These days, Elyse spent most of her time rehearsing with the orchestra. As the designated concertmaster for their uing performance, she dedicated herself to intense practice sessions. Today, just as she was about to finish practicing, she received a call from Glenda urging her toe home.


    Having not spoken to her for a significant period and currently entangled in a disagreement with Mabel, Elyse felt even less inclined to visit. She massaged her forehead wearily and chose her words with care, replying, ¡°I¡¯ve been swamped with work and haven¡¯t had the chance toe back. If it¡¯s something important, we can discuss it over the phone.¡±


    Upon hearing Elyse¡¯s hesitation, Glenda¡¯s voice cracked with emotion. ¡°Since you got married, it¡¯s been ages. I miss you terribly. Pleasee home for dinner.¡±


    This caught Elyse off guard. It was the first instance of Glenda expressing her longing to see her. This rare disy of maternal affection touched Elyse, softening her initial reluctance. After a brief pause, she made up her mind to go. Glenda provided an address and instructed her toe there.


    After ending the call, Elyse checked the location, which turned out to be a hotel. She surmised that they would be dining at its restaurant and didn¡¯t dwell on it further.


    She got into her car, directed the driver to the hotel, and phoned Driscoll to inform him she wouldn¡¯t be joining him for dinner tonight. The driver nced at the address, puzzled about why Elyse was heading to a hotel, but he drove there regardless.


    Upon arriving, Elyse entered the hotel and located the exclusive dining room. Inside, she found Glenda sitting alone. Elyse ced her purse down and took a seat, casually inquiring, ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡±


    With a warm smile, Glenda reached out to hold Elyse¡¯s hand, her tone affectionate. ¡°He¡¯s busy. Let¡¯s not bother him. It¡¯s been a long time since just the two of us had a chance to chat and eat together. I¡¯m not even sure how you¡¯ve been doingtely.¡±


    This was a new side of Glenda, one brimming with warmth and passion. Elyse was pleasantly surprised by this disy of kindness, though she maintained a bit of caution.


    ¡°Why this sudden niceness?¡± Elyse asked, a hint of suspicion in her voice. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Historically, Glenda had shown little affection for Elyse, usually favoring Mabel, which made this change in demeanor unsettling.


    Glenda¡¯s expression hardened as she replied, ¡°Really? How badly do you think I¡¯ve treated you before?¡± She then ced a piece of chicken onto Elyse¡¯s te, adding, ¡°Since you got married and moved out, I¡¯ve realized I need to be nicer to you.¡±


    Elyse smiled politely at the chicken on her te, choosing to eat quietly. As she chewed, a numbing spicy sensation overwhelmed her taste buds. She quickly grabbed the water in front of her and downed it in one gulp.


    ¡°Do you not like the pepper chicken?¡± Glenda inquired, noticing Elyse¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Mabel likes this dish. I don¡¯t,¡± Elyse said, her smile fading.


    The smile faded from Glenda¡¯s face as she added fish to Elyse¡¯s te. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I haven¡¯t been the best mother. This fish is mild. You¡¯ll probably like it.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t object and ate what Glenda served her. This time, Glenda carefully avoided any spicy options and chose only mild dishes for her te.


    After finishing her meal, Elyse wiped the emotion from her face and asked stoically, ¡°Mom, if there¡¯s something you need, just say it. I¡¯ll help however I can.¡±


    Glenda masked her guilt. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I need. You¡¯re overthinking it. I just missed you and wanted to share a meal.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mouth twitched, her eyes brimming with sarcasm. Most of the dishes on the table were Mabel¡¯s favorites, and few were to her liking. Glenda hardly ate, focusing instead on serving her.


    Elyse suspected there was more to this dinner than her mother admitted. After all, Glenda and Lanny had betrayed her trust before.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, and since I¡¯ve finished eating, I¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± she stood, reaching for her purse. But Glenda halted her, checking the time before speaking in a flustered tone, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Stay a bit longer and chat with me before you go.¡±


    Reluctantly, Elyse paused. Seeing no way out, Glenda pleaded, ¡°Just ten more minutes. Talk with me a little longer.¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse sat down, though with clear reluctance.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Glenda said, grabbing her purse and quickly exiting the private room.


    Left alone, Elyse remained seated, her emotions churning inside her. She deeply wished that Glenda¡¯s affections were genuine. Yet, knowing Glenda as well as she did, Elyse sensed her mother¡¯s motives weren¡¯t pure. But the desire for even a fragment of maternal love was something Elyse yearned for deeply. Such a small measure of affection could bring her some sce.


    But¡­ Elyse sped her hand over her heart, her expression etched with sadness and grief. However, even this scant amount of motherly love wasn¡¯t enough to fill the void in her heart.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 275

    ?<strong>Chapter 275:</strong>


    After waiting in the private room for what felt like ages, there was still no sign of Glenda. Elyse went out to look for her, making her way down the corridor. Suddenly, Glenda rounded the corner and rushed towards her. Confused, Elyse asked, ¡°Where have you been? What took you so long?¡±


    Glenda dodged Elyse¡¯s inquisitive gaze and muttered, ¡°Oh, er, nothing.¡± Without bothering toe up with a decent excuse for her absence, she suddenly grabbed Elyse¡¯s hand and dragged her into the elevator.


    Elyse felt that something was off, so she tried to shake off Glenda¡¯s hand, but this only served to make Glenda tighten her grip. Frowning, Elyse questioned, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°Somewhere we can talk alone,¡± wearing a fake smile, Glenda led Elyse out of the elevator when they made it to the seventh floor. Glenda unlocked one of the rooms with her key card and beckoned Elyse toe in. Elyse nced around the empty room in suspicion and asked warily, ¡°Mom, did you book a room just to talk with me?¡±


    Glenda nodded. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t want anyone to interrupt us. Here, have some water. You must be thirsty.¡± She shoved the ss of water at Elyse, who hesitated for a moment.


    Knowing that Glenda was never this nice to her, Elyse felt extremely wary. However, after mulling over things for a while, she figured that Glenda likely just wanted to ask her for help with Mabel¡¯s issue. If Glenda wanted her help, then she couldn¡¯t hurt her, right?


    So she epted the ss of water and took a sip. The second her lips touched the ss, Glenda¡¯s eyes triumphed. Wearing a smug smile, she made Elyse sit in a chair.


    Glenda then tried to strike up a conversation with Elyse as though she was a normal, loving mother. ¡°How¡¯re things at work? Is everything going well?¡±


    Elyse smiled to herself bitterly. She was trending online because of her recent violin performances and had even been interviewed by the local TV news station. If Glenda actually cared about her, then she would¡¯ve known about these things. Even after all this time, Glenda still only paid attention to Mabel.


    In the end, Elyse could only force a smile and say, ¡°I¡¯m good, Mom. Everything¡¯s going really well.¡±


    Glenda asked a few more questions, and Elyse answered them one by one until she started to feel a bit dizzy. She shook her head in an attempt to stay alert, but her brain gradually started to wind down. She touched her forehead and asked in a slurred voice, ¡°Did I not get enough sleepst night? I feel so sleepy.¡±


    Seeing that, Glenda couldn¡¯t help but grin. She stood up and led Elyse to the bed, saying, ¡°Here, take a nap. Anyway, I¡¯ve already paid for the room.¡±


    At that moment, it dawned on Elyse that something was terribly wrong. However, she was too sleepy to figure out what it was exactly. It was like her brain was shutting down way too quickly. But why was this happening?


    Suddenly, she thought about the ss of water she just had. The water must¡¯ve beenced with some kind of drug. Desperate to stay awake, Elyse bit down on her lower lip. But the sleepiness overwhelmed her. She tried to shout, but it came out as a whimper, ¡°Mom, did you drug me?¡±


    Elyse figured it out. Glenda had drugged her. Sure enough, Glenda said with a sneer, ¡°You ruined my daughter¡¯s career. You owe her. I had to do something.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s heart sank. Her own mother was willing to hurt her for the sake of her sister¡¯s career. At that moment, she really wanted to ask Glenda whether she was her biological daughter or not. Why else did Glenda only love Mabel?


    But Elyse didn¡¯t have the chance to ask. She felt like she had cotton in her mouth, and her eyelids felt as heavy as lead. Before she knew it, she was fast asleep in bed.


    Seeing that her work was done here, Glenda took out her phone and called Mabel. Mabel was very excited when she received Glenda¡¯s phone call. She couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Mom, did you make it? Did you get Elyse to fall asleep?¡±


    Wearing acent smile on her face, Glenda said proudly, ¡°Yes, she is fast asleep. Now onto the next step of our n.¡±


    ¡°Mam, you¡¯re the best! I love you so much,¡± Mabel gushed excitedly.


    ¡°You can leave the room now. The guy I picked will be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right out.¡± After hanging up the phone, Glenda turned around to take onest look at the sleeping Elyse before leaving. Her expression turned vicious. ¡°I raised you for decades, yet you ruined my daughter¡¯s career. You bitch!¡±


    Glenda sneered at Elyse and then left the room without looking back. Elysey in bed unmoving, a stray tear falling from her eye.


    Meanwhile, in Jayden¡¯s house, when he got home from work, he found that Elyse was nowhere to be seen. He asked Driscoll, ¡°Where is Elyse?¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯te home yet. The driver did report to me that her mother treated her to dinner at a hotel, so she¡¯s likely still there,¡± Driscoll replied.


    ¡°Glenda took her out to dinner in a hotel?¡± Loosening his cor, Jayden immediately realized that something was wrong. After thinking for a few seconds, he asked, ¡°Is the driver still with them?¡±


    Driscoll nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s in the parking garage, waiting for Mrs. Owen¡¯s call.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Tell him to go and find Elyse right now. Make sure he sees her with his own eyes before reporting back to me.¡±


    Driscoll arched his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Are you worried that her mother did something to her?¡±


    Jayden nodded. Knowing Glenda, she¡¯d never treat Elyse to dinner. Driscoll was a little confused. ¡°But it¡¯s normal for a mother to treat her daughter to dinner, right?¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t answer. It was indeed normal for any mother and daughter to do so. But what if Glenda only had one daughter, Mabel?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 276

    ?<strong>Chapter 276:</strong>


    Jayden had long suspected that Glenda wasn¡¯t Elyse¡¯s biological mother. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t understand why Lanny and Glenda had always treated Elyse so poorly. Even his self-centered mother, who only acted in ways that benefited herself, would asionally show concern for him due to their familial bond, though her care disgusted him.


    Jayden¡¯s frown deepened. He had a bad feeling about this. After all, Glenda clearly didn¡¯t love Elyse, so why would she suddenly invite her to meet up at a hotel?


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c§à??, your storytelling home


    Jayden ordered in a serious tone, ¡°Have my car prepared. I¡¯ll go look for her myself.¡±


    Driscoll was confused, but he didn¡¯t dare to question his boss. Without hesitation, he pulled out his phone and contacted another driver. Soon, Jayden was in his car, speeding towards the hotel.


    On the way, he was sick with worry, not daring to imagine what terrible things Glenda would do to Elyse. Jayden screeched to a halt in front of the hotel and rushed upstairs, only to find Elyse¡¯s driver in a fistfight with a fat, middle-aged man.


    Now he knew that his hunch about Glenda was true. Teeth gritted, Jayden hurried into the room and discovered Elyse lying motionless in bed. Seeing her in that state triggered something in his mind, and all sense of rationality vanished.


    Closing his eyes, Jayden loosened his cor and slowly strode towards the middle-aged man. The driver, though not as physically strong as him, put up a valiant fight. However, the middle-aged man managed tond a few more punches than him.


    Retreating a step back, the driver spat out a mouthful of blood and called to Jayden, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s him. Mrs. Owen¡¯s mother hired this man to rape Mrs. Owen.¡±


    The middle-aged man, who hadn¡¯t grasped the gravity of the situation, still raised his leg to kick the driver in the gut. But the next moment, he suddenly found himself sprawled on the floor because Jayden had kicked him first.


    ¡°Did you touch her?¡± Jayden asked in a bone-chilling voice. His bloodlust permeated the corridor. With a forceful step, his leather shoe pressed down on the man¡¯s leg, causing thetter to shriek in pain.


    The man had no idea that he had offended someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. He roared through his tears, ¡°Fuck you! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m a manager at Universal Records! How dare you hit me! You¡¯re a dead man, asshole!¡±


    ¡°The manager of Universal Records, huh?¡± A cruel smile tugged at the corners of Jayden¡¯s lips. Eyes narrowed, he exerted more strength on his foot.


    ¡°Argh, my leg!¡± The man¡¯s screams echoed across the hotel corridor. After wailing for a few more seconds, he cked out.


    Having witnessed this cruel scene, the driver¡¯s legs went limp, and he had to support himself against the wall to stay upright. ncing at the middle-aged man¡¯s mangled leg, he almost vomited on the spot. Jayden had practically shattered the man¡¯s leg.


    The driver had heard stories about Jayden¡¯s ruthlessness, but he had never witnessed it firsthand. Now he knew that all those rumors surrounding his boss were true. The driver swallowed hard and spoke gingerly, reporting, ¡°Sir, when I arrived, I happened to catch Mrs. Owen¡¯s mother showing him into the room. She wanted that man to rape your wife and take some scandalous photos.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t reply. He propped the tip of his leather shoe under the man¡¯s chin and raised his head, studying his face carefully. Then he returned to the room. Elyse was still fast asleep, thanks to the waterced with sleeping pills; she had no idea what Jayden had just done for her.


    Jayden watched her sleeping figure for a long time. Finally, he scooped her up into his arms and carried her out of the hotel room. At the door, Jayden told the trembling driver, ¡°I¡¯ll send Tobin to deal with the aftermath. You can leave once he gets here.¡±


    The driver nodded respectfully, though he couldn¡¯t stop his body from shaking. Jayden carefullyid Elyse into the backseat of his car and then drove her back home, where Driscoll and the family doctor were waiting anxiously.


    The doctor gave Elyse a general checkup and then announced, ¡°She has overdosed on sleeping pills. While it¡¯s not lethal, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t wake up until after tomorrow.¡±


    Jayden refused to ept this. In an ice-cold voice, he ordered, ¡°Try to get her to wake up sooner.¡±


    Feeling the abrupt change in temperature, the family doctor broke into a cold sweat. He immediately did what he could to care for Elyse and then rushed out of the house.


    Now alone with the sleeping Elyse, Jayden quietly tucked her in and made sure she wasfortable. Then he sent Tobin a text. Tobin, who had just finished cleaning up at the hotel, nced at his phone and saw Jayden¡¯s text.


    Once he was sure that no one knew that Jayden wasn¡¯t actually disabled, Tobin went straight to Lanny¡¯s residence. Lanny was excited but confused, wondering why Jayden¡¯s assistant suddenly showed up at his doorstep.


    Lanny ushered Tobin into the living room and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Carman, it¡¯s a great honor to have you in my house. How may I help you?¡±


    Tobin scanned the living room, but when he saw that the person he was looking for was absent, he redirected his gaze at Lanny and said, ¡°Mr. Owen tasked me with delivering a message. He¡¯s the one responsible for banning Mabel Lloyd from show business and pulling out her new album. If your wife and Mabel are dissatisfied, they should address their concerns directly with him rather than taking action against Mrs. Owen.¡±


    Lanny was baffled. He had been so busy over the past few days that he had no idea what had happened. But before he could ask about what was going on, Tobin added, ¡°Also, Mr. Owen¡¯s demanding an apology from your wife and daughter, Mabel.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 277

    ?<strong>Chapter 277:</strong>


    Tobin decisively left after conveying the messages. Lanny, bewildered and unsure of what had transpired, gleaned from Tobin¡¯s words that Glenda and Mabel were likely involved in something unsavory behind his back, and it had upset Jayden. He remembered that upon his return home, Glenda was nowhere to be seen. The butler informed him she had locked herself in her bedroom and was not responding to anyone.


    With a scowl, he marched upstairs. Reaching the bedroom door, he found it locked from the inside. He knocked impatiently, calling out, ¡°Open the door. Hurry!¡±


    After a long hesitation, Glenda opened the door. As Lanny entered, he immediately felt something was off with her. His intense gaze made her ufortable. She avoided eye contact and questioned anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s up? Who has just been here?¡±


    Lanny stared unwaveringly and demanded, ¡°Have you and Mabel been up to something?¡±


    Glenda snapped back loudly, ¡°What could we possibly do? Stop those baseless usations!¡±


    ¡°Baseless? Fine, I¡¯ll drop it,¡± Lanny retorted. ¡°But take Mabel and apologize to Jayden Owen and Elyse. I want nothing to do with it. I won¡¯t be joining you.¡± With those words, he snorted dismissively and turned to leave.


    Glenda, gripped by panic, quickly stopped him. ¡°Why would we need to apologize?¡± she asked urgently.


    Lanny snorted again, his frustration evident. ¡°How should I know? It¡¯s not my problem. Whether you go or not is up to you.¡±


    galn¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m opens doors to new adventures


    ¡°No way! You must help us,¡± Glenda insisted, herposure slipping as she grappled with the swift unraveling of her n.


    Lanny shook off her hand and snapped, ¡°What on earth did you and Mabel do? Out with it!¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Glenda confessed the scheme Mabel had concocted. Lanny exploded upon hearing it. ¡°Did you actually help Mabel set up Elyse?¡±


    Glenda, now visibly embarrassed, merely grunted in response.


    ¡°You must be tired of living a peaceful life; you¡¯re just asking for trouble, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lanny shouted. ¡°Do you realize that Elyse¡¯s husband is Jayden Owen? Even though he¡¯s disabled, he¡¯s not someone you can afford to cross.¡±


    After cooling down, Glenda understood the gravity of her mistake in aiding Mabel against Elyse. The potential repercussions of their n seeding terrified her. Trembling, she looked at Lanny and pleaded, ¡°Honey, I was terribly wrong. I promise never to get involved in such things with Mabel again. What should we do now?¡±


    Gritting his teeth in frustration, Lanny felt an urge tosh out. He roared, ¡°What should you do? Take Mabel and go apologize to Elyse. Mabel didn¡¯te home with me. I don¡¯t know where she is,¡± Glenda replied, her guilt deepening. She hadn¡¯t seen Mabel since she epted the sleeping pills from her. On her way home, she tried calling Mabel, but her calls went unanswered.


    Seething, Lanny snapped, ¡°She must be scared and ran off. How typical. She always causes us trouble.¡±


    Glenda¡¯s fear escted, realizing the gravity of the situation now that Mabel had disappeared. Clutching Lanny¡¯s hand, she asked, ¡°Honey, what should we do? Is Mabel safe on her own?¡±


    ¡°Still worried about her? You should be more concerned about yourself,¡± Lanny retorted sharply. ¡°She¡¯s run off and left you to face the music. Do you think Jayden will just let this slide after you tried to set up Elyse?¡± He sneered, driving home the severity of their predicament.


    It dawned on Glenda that she seemed to be the sole executor of their n against Elyse while Mabel had done nothing on her own. Realizing she might have been manipted by her own daughter, Glenda felt both upset and heartbroken.


    Seeing her distress, Lanny mocked, ¡°I always told you to stop spoiling her. Looks like you finally see I was right.¡±


    Wounded but resolute, Glenda donned her jacket and followed Lanny out, heading towards Jayden¡¯s house. As they approached the doorstep of Jayden¡¯s vi, Driscoll spotted them and inquired, ¡°Where is Mabel Lloyd?¡±


    Lanny forced a ttering smile. ¡°We don¡¯t know where she¡¯s gone and haven¡¯t been able to contact her. Could you please inform Mr. Owen that we¡¯re here to apologize on behalf of our daughter?¡±


    Glenda nodded in agreement beside him. Driscoll gave them a piercing look before retreating back into the vi. He returned shortly after and conveyed, ¡°Mr. Owen says you can apologize when his wife is awake. Furthermore, he insists that Mabel Lloyd must be present. Without her, he cannot assure that there won¡¯t beplications with future projects involving your family.¡±


    Lanny¡¯s face paled at the mention of potential repercussions to his business interests, which he valued above almost everything else. Suddenly, his frustration boiled over, and heshed out physically at Glenda, striking her across the face. ¡°Call her now. Or I swear I¡¯ll divorce you,¡± he barked furiously.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 278

    ?<strong>Chapter 278:</strong>


    In the morning, Elyse awoke feeling dizzy and weak. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jayden asked, cradling her in his arms.


    Confused, Elyse looked around. She recalled being in a hotel room the day before. Suddenly, the memories flooded back. She seized Jayden¡¯s hand, pain evident in her eyes. ¡°Was I¡­?¡± She remembered Glenda tricking her into a hotel room and drugging her, likely arranging for someone to assault her. Elyse had not informed Jayden of her ns to meet Glenda. Even if Jayden had intervened, she feared it might have been toote. Tears streamed down her face as she contemted the events, her hatred for Glenda growing intense.


    Jayden tenderly lifted her chin and kissed her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re fine,¡± he soothed. ¡°I was right here with you. Nobody could harm you.¡±


    Elyse broke down, sobbing uncontrobly. She thought he was merely saying it tofort her. Jayden sighed deeply and wrapped her more tightly in his arms, trying to ease her distress. Elyse felt tainted and struggled fiercely, but Jayden¡¯s presence grew steadier beside her. Once her tears subsided and exhaustion set in, she quieted down.


    Jayden looked at her earnestly and stated in a serious tone, ¡°You are my wife. Have I ever lied to you?¡±


    ¡°You are not lying,¡± Elyse, wiping her tears away, asked hesitantly, ¡°Did you get there in time?¡±


    Jayden nodded, his expression solemn as he recounted what had urred after he arrived at the hotel. He omitted the part about breaking the man¡¯s leg. After a brief pause, he said, ¡°There¡¯s something else you need to address.¡±


    Elyse sniffled, regaining herposure, and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Your parents have been waiting outside the vi all night, hoping for your forgiveness,¡± Jayden mentioned offhandedly.


    Elyse was puzzled. ¡°They stood there all night? Why?¡± Before she could finish, Jayden interjected in a grave voice, ¡°Glenda nned to send you to a man known for his promiscuity. He carries an STD. If he had seeded, you might have been infected.¡±


    ¡°How could she?¡± Elyse murmured, her mind reeling. She was not naive. Before falling asleep, she had suspected Glenda¡¯s scheme and possibly Mabel¡¯s involvement. Yet, she had never imagined that her mother would be so malevolent as to want her not only assaulted but also exposed to a man carrying a sexually transmitted disease.


    ¡°Why? Weren¡¯t she and Mabel both Glenda¡¯s daughters?¡±


    Her emotions surged again even though she had just found some calm. After lying in bed for a long time, she rose with a pale face, draped a coat over her shoulders, and walked out of the room. Jayden, observing her, recognized that she was forcing herself to appear strong. Together, they descended to the living room where Driscoll approached and announced, ¡°Breakfast is ready.¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°Please let my parents¡­ I mean, let them bothe in,¡± she requested. Driscoll nodded and went to fetch Lanny and Glenda. The two had spent the entire night outside the vi and were visibly exhausted. Upon hearing that Elyse was awake, they entered the living room wearily.


    Upon seeing Elyse, Lanny feigned tears and eximed, ¡°Sweetheart, are you okay? I¡¯ve been so worried about you all night, terrified that something terrible might happen.¡±


    Elyse regarded him with a mix of emotions. She then turned to Glenda, who seemed to be trying to make herself invisible. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± she asked softly, her voice carrying a weight of expectation and hurt. ¡°Say it quickly,¡± Lanny urged, well aware of the stakes. If Elyse couldn¡¯t forgive them, Jayden wouldn¡¯t let them off easily.


    Glenda guiltily met Elyse¡¯s fragile gaze and stammered, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. C-can you forgive me?¡±


    Elyse managed a strained smile and asked, ¡°Mom, am I really your daughter?¡±


    Glenda offered a cating smile. ¡°Of course you are. I carried you in my womb for nine months. How could you not be my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you do this to me? You sent me to the bed of a man with an STD. What kind of mother does that to her own daughter?¡± Her voice was filled with pain and sorrow. ¡°Sometimes I wonder if I¡¯m really your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You are our daughter. My own flesh and blood,¡± Lanny interjected, his anxiety peaking. He scolded her sharply, ¡°Your mother may have made a mistake, but you can¡¯t doubt that we are your parents.¡±


    Feeling the weight of Jayden¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Glenda felt the pressure mount and quickly added, ¡°Your father is right. I made a mistake. But questioning our rtionship as family is out of line.¡±


    Elyse could barely stand steady. Was she not even allowed to doubt them? If these were truly her parents, why did she feel such a void where their love should be? The ache within her was unbearable.


    Jayden embraced Elyse tenderly, offering her support against his chest. He cast a nce at Lanny and Glenda before confronting them. ¡°So why¡¯d you hurt my wife? Give me a good reason, or I¡¯ll make yourpany go bankrupt.¡±


    At Jayden¡¯s words, Lanny shot a warning re at Glenda, silently urging her toe clean. Knowing the consequences of deception, Glenda had no choice but to spill the truth. ¡°Yesterday, Mabel came to me alleging that Elyse envied her sess and requested Jayden to cklist her in the industry, leading to the destruction of her career. Mabel sought my assistance in retaliating against Elyse.¡±


    After a brief pause, she confessed further. ¡°She outlined the n meticulously. I was to take Elyse out to dinner, drug her, then arrange for her to be with another man. Mabel would have threatened Jayden with scandalous photos to lift the cklist.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 279

    ?<strong>Chapter 279:</strong>


    Jayden sneered coldly after hearing Glenda¡¯s full confession. As he stroked Elyse¡¯s soft hair, his eyes gleamed with chilling intent. ¡°If your n had seeded, do you think I would have lifted the ban or spared your lives?¡± he said icily.


    Glenda shivered under the weight of Jayden¡¯s formidable presence. Her legs trembled, and within seconds, her knees buckled, forcing her to sit on the floor. Lanny, too, was terrified, recognizing the seriousness in Jayden¡¯s tone. In desperation, he fell to his knees and pleaded, ¡°Mr. Owen, please spare us. The me lies with Mabel. We¡­ we had no part in this.¡±


    The smile on Jayden¡¯s face widened, but his eyes remained harsh, filled with a palpable threat. He couldn¡¯t help but think back to the previous day, thankful for his suspicions that had prevented Glenda from hurting Elyse. The thought of what might have happened had haunted him all night. He was determined to shield Elyse from any harm.


    ¡°You want to live? I might allow that,¡± Jayden said, his voice eerily calm as he forced a twisted smile. ¡°Bring Mabel here to apologize in person, and then I might consider sparing your lives.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, wanting to interject, but Jayden quickly covered her mouth. She looked up at him, her eyes blinking innocently and filled with confusion. He held her closer, surmising that in her naive way, she might have been about to plead for her family¡¯s mercy. But he couldn¡¯t stand the thought of it.


    Unaware of his turmoil, Elyse would have defended her position had she known. Despite her naivety, she would never have pleaded for those who had sought to harm her, even if they were her family. What truly surprised her was the depth of Jayden¡¯s protectiveness. Though he seldom expressed his feelings openly, it was clear to her now that he cared deeply for her.


    Upon hearing Jayden¡¯s conditional offer of mercy, Lanny immediately responded with relief. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Owen. You are so generous. I promise to bring Mabel to you and have her apologize.¡±


    Glenda remained silent, her thoughts turbulent. She had never truly loved Elyse, and the idea that her own daughter, Mabel, might have to apologize to her was unsettling. She wasn¡¯t sure if Mabel would agree to such a thing; she herself found it difficult to stomach. But in their current predicament, she recognized they had little choice.


    Jayden, resolute and authoritative, set the terms. ¡°Tie her up and bring her to me within three days,¡± he said firmly, having set a deadline.


    Lanny agreed quickly, and with that, he hurried Glenda out of the vi. He feared that if they lingered, Jayden might change his mind and decide to end their lives right there. Once safely inside their car, both exhaled deeply, relieved to have escaped the intense atmosphere.


    Glenda, looking uneasy, asked, ¡°Do we really have to tie up Mabel and deliver her to Jayden? I don¡¯t think it will end well for her. Jayden is clearly not someone to be trifled with.¡±


    ¡°Now you realize it¡¯s foolish to mess with Jayden. I¡¯ve been telling you not to provoke him, but you wouldn¡¯t listen,¡± Lanny retorted sharply as he turned the steering wheel. ¡°I didn¡¯t have to be part of this mess. It¡¯s all your fault. Mabel¡¯s out of her right mind, and so are you,¡± he added angrily.


    Feeling aggrieved, Glenda protested, ¡°My daughter has been wronged. Shouldn¡¯t I stand by her? You never care about her.¡±


    ¡°If you care so much, go deal with it yourself. I¡¯m done,¡± Lanny snapped, his patience worn thin.


    Glenda¡¯s heart sank, fearing he might actually sit by and do nothing. The thought of facing Jayden alone terrified her. She had always heard about Jayden¡¯s fiery temper, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be potentially lethal.


    After escorting Lanny and Glenda off the premises, Driscoll returned to the vi. Noticing Elyse¡¯s distressed demeanor, he offered words of reassurance. ¡°Mrs. Owen, please don¡¯t worry. Mr. Owen is here. He won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    After a prolonged silence, Elyse nodded and attempted a smile. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat breakfast.¡±


    Jayden noticed her forced smile and reached out, pinching her cheek, his tone uncharacteristically harsh. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to smile, then don¡¯t. A forced smile looks terrible.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me if you think my smile is ugly,¡± Elyse retorted, brushing away his hand and pouting.


    ¡°You only act tough with me,¡± Jayden said, half annoyed, half amused. She only ever dared to show her defiant side to him. She was truly only assertive with those who cared about her deeply, while she tended to be too amodating with everyone else.


    In response, Jayden deliberately pinched both her cheeks this time. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m upset now,¡± Elyse protested, her voice tinged with unhappiness.


    Seeing her on the verge of tears, Jayden softened and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re upset again. I was defending you, wasn¡¯t I? I¡¯ll make those who upset you kneel and apologize,¡± he said, trying to console her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 280

    ?<strong>Chapter 280:</strong>


    Elyse understood the source of her unhappiness: her parents didn¡¯t love her. They only agreed to apologize because of Jayden¡¯s insistence. Without Jayden, they wouldn¡¯t have cared. They could have even med her if she had been assaulted by that man. She lowered her gaze and rested her head on Jayden¡¯s chest, listening to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. Could she really depend on Jayden?


    Jayden wrapped her in a hug, but his concerns about her parents only grew stronger. Was Elyse truly their daughter? And if she wasn¡¯t their biological child, where were her real parents? Jayden couldn¡¯t shake thoughts of that elderly woman who seemed to hold many secrets. If only her memory wasn¡¯t gone.


    ??T€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ¨ªn galn?¦Í¦Ål?.???


    In a suburban building, Mabel climbed out of bed and turned on her phone. Seeing over a hundred missed calls from Lanny and Glenda, she felt a surge of irritation. After reading Glenda¡¯s messages, she understood Jayden nned to seek justice for Elyse and demand an apology from her. Mabel scoffed in frustration. Her career was in shambles, she was cklisted, and they expected her to apologize to that woman. Dream on. Elyse was the one who had to apologize to her.


    Grabbing a backup phone, she dialed Kaelyn. Kaelyn picked up cheerfully. ¡°Calling this early. Did the n work?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Mabel grumbled. ¡°Elyse is still untouched, and they¡¯re forcing me to apologize to her.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s cheerful tone vanished. ¡°Who¡¯s making you apologize?¡±


    ¡°Jayden Owen, obviously. Who else but him,¡± Mabel muttered, her voice tinged with gloom. With a scoff, she added, ¡°He¡¯s just a cripple.¡± Disgust seeped through her tone.


    Kaelyn pressed, ¡°Does Jayden know everything? Did you really mess up the n? I told you to ensure she was taken to a remote hotel, but you simply wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mess up the n. I have no clue how Jayden found out,¡± Mabel frowned, annoyed. ¡°I brought the guy you hired to the hotel room then left. My phone was only on briefly, so why am I getting med?¡±


    Kaelyn stayed silent, knowing how serious the situation was. She had been the one to hatch the entire n, manipting Mabel into taking indecent photos of Elyse and that creepy guy, hoping to ckmail Jayden.


    The goal was to make Jayden so desperate to save face that he¡¯d meet Mabel¡¯s demands and lift the ban. But Mabel hadn¡¯t realized Kaelyn¡¯s true motive was to ruin Elyse¡¯s reputation so thoroughly that Theo would ditch her, finally recognizing Kaelyn¡¯s value.


    Kaelyn wanted to destroy Elyse, but she hadn¡¯t expected Mabel to bungle such a golden opportunity. Worse still, Jayden was now aware. But Kaelyn was relieved that Jayden still hadn¡¯t figured out her involvement, assuming Mabel was the mastermind behind the whole thing.


    A sly glimmer crossed Kaelyn¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Our ns failed, and the ban¡¯s still in ce. You¡¯ll never make it as a singer now.¡±


    Mabel fumed, infuriated. She had seen thements online with her fans demanding an exnation from thepany about why such beautiful songs had been deleted. She felt frustrated that herpany hadn¡¯t supported her and instead let the rumors spread unchecked.


    ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡± she said impatiently. ¡°If Elyse doesn¡¯t step in, Jayden won¡¯t lift the ban, and it¡¯ll ruin my life.¡±


    Kaelyn smiled softly. ¡°There¡¯s another option.¡±


    Mabel looked confused. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You could post online that your original songs were removed by the agency because of Elyse,¡± Kaelyn suggested gently. ¡°Say that the agency chose to trust her over you and banned you, causing you to lose everything.¡±


    Mabel hesitated. She had already talked to Aylin about this, but Aylin hadpletely dismissed the idea.


    ¡°But my agent won¡¯t let me,¡± she said uneasily.


    Kaelyn rolled her eyes. ¡°What are you so afraid of? Didn¡¯t you say Elyse can¡¯t find any evidence? If that¡¯s the case, then why not go for it? Or are you willing to watch your career fall apart?¡±


    Mabel gritted her teeth, unwilling to give up. She had already made hereback in showbiz and was nearing her prime. But Elyse and Jayden had ruined her career. How much did Elyse hate seeing her seed?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 281

    ?<strong>Chapter 281:</strong>


    Kaelyn waited on the phone for a long time but she didn¡¯t hear a peep from Mabel. Finally, she broke the silence and asked patiently, ¡°If you won¡¯t do it, then there¡¯s only one other option ¨C you have to give up your career.¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Mabel suddenly exploded in anger, her chest heaving violently. ¡°Why should I quit? They¡¯re the ones who should apologize to me, not the other way around!¡±


    Having received the exact reaction she was hoping for, Kaelyn twirled her hair happily, acent smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. Mabel really was such a simple-minded fool, and choosing her for the job was the right choice.


    Putting on a sympathetic face, Kaelyn said in a soft tone, ¡°I understand your pain. I¡¯ll ask my team to make a statement for you. All you¡¯ll have to do is post it.¡±


    ¡°Kaelyn, you¡¯re the best. I wish you were my sister instead of that bitch Elyse,¡± Mabel was touched. In her eyes, Kaelyn was such a kind soul, helping her out like this, while Elyse was the bad guy for putting her in this predicament in the first ce. The mere thought of Elyse made her blood boil.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you like my own sister,¡± Kaelyn said with a smile.


    After exchanging a few more words, she hung up the phone. Now she despised Mabel even more. The simpleton really thought she was a good person, little did she know that this was actually a setup. Mabel was such an idiot.


    Grinning mischievously, Kaelyn went to work and asked her team to draft a statement for Mabel. When the statement was ready, Mabel skimmed through it roughly and then posted it on her ount.


    That very same morning, her tweet went viral along with its hashtags: #WhyMabelsNewAlbumWasWithdrawn #ElyseLloydRuinedASingersCareer.


    Busy with rehearsal, Elyse remained blissfully unaware of the conspiracy about her unfolding online. She was just about to wrap up her lunch when Darren came running to her, panting and out of breath.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Darren?¡± Elyse asked with a frown.


    Gasping for air, Darren asked breathlessly, ¡°Did you know that you¡¯re trending? A singer iming to be your sister said that you were so jealous of her talent that you got your husband to pull her album off the web, cklisting her from the entertainment industry.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened. Mabel was at it again. ¡°Bullshit,¡± she hissed angrily. ¡°She obviously stole thosepositions from me. How dare she say that?¡±


    Darren sighed helplessly. ¡°This doesn¡¯t just impact you; it tarnishes the orchestra¡¯s reputation as well. You¡¯ve only just gained fame, and your sister¡¯s actions could ruin it all.¡±


    Elyse froze in panic. ¡°Oh God. Seriously?¡±


    A tinge of pity appeared in Darren¡¯s eyes as he looked at Elyse. Averting his gaze, he said heavily, ¡°Actually, I came here to inform you that you¡¯re wanted in the meeting room. The senior leaders attach great importance to this matter. After all, it¡¯s bad publicity if the new concertmaster has a scandal.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mind went nk, and it took her a while toe to her senses. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head there right now.¡±


    Darren shook his head, not knowing what else to say. He could only escort her to the meeting room.


    At the door of the meeting room, Darren stopped in his tracks and said seriously, ¡°This is as far as I go.¡±


    Elyse nodded, offering him a grateful smile, and then walked in.


    In the meeting room, besides Merlin, Abram, and several instructors, there were also several people she didn¡¯t know. They were likely the senior leaders Darren was talking about.


    When she initially joined the orchestra, her goal was to excel as a violinist and earn recognition from these prominent figures. However, she never anticipated encountering these influential individuals under such circumstances. For the first time, the situation was truly ironic.


    Wearing a hostile expression, Abram rested his chin on his hand and demanded, ¡°Do you know why we summoned you here today?¡±


    Elyse nodded gravely.


    Abram continued to interrogate her, ¡°Then is it true?¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Elyse rified, ¡°Mabel is lying. I wrote those three songs of this new album. Actually, even the title track of her debut album was my creation. She has taken credit for all of them.¡±


    Abram said with a sneer, ¡°You mean to say you¡¯re a musical genius that was able topose four original songs. Humph.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m theposer,¡± Elyse confirmed calmly.


    Abram¡¯s expression turned gloomy, and he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    This time it was Merlin who spoke, ¡°Since those were your works, why didn¡¯t you post them online?¡±


    At this, Elyse smiled bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think they were good enough.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 282

    ?<strong>Chapter 282:</strong>


    Elyse mused, ¡°Maybe if I were more confident, such mishaps wouldn¡¯t ur.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Abram¡¯s sudden outburst startled Elyse. He gestured emphatically towards her. ¡°With so many members in our orchestra, few haveposed original pieces. Yet you¡¯ve penned four on your own. Are you a musical prodigy?¡±


    Caught off guard, Elyse struggled to articte her creative process. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she replied, ¡°I simply draw inspiration. Melodiese to mind, and I jot them down.¡±


    Abram¡¯s frustration mounted. Wasn¡¯t she essentially admitting to musical genius? A melody effortlessly materialized in her mind and tranted into music. Was that genius?


    Merlin intervened, raising a calming hand to Abram. ¡°Do you have more originalpositions? Beyond the four?¡±


    ¡°I do, but they¡¯re yet to be transcribed. They exist solely in my mind,¡± Elyse admitted, shaking her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret. We have a violin here. Choose a piece and perform it for us,¡± Merlin suggested kindly.


    Elyse warmed to Merlin¡¯s approach, developing a newfound respect for him and willing to heed his advice. She approached the violin, lifted it, and paused, lost in thought.


    Abram observed with his chin propped on one hand and said with a sneer, ¡°No need to feign musical genius. They¡¯re a rare breed. Now that you¡¯ve confessed to lying, we can let you off the hook.¡±


    Unperturbed by Abram¡¯s taunts, Elyse delved into her mind, finding the melody she sought. As she yed, the mncholic notes filled the room. This particr melody had emerged during a heated argument with Jayden, born from the pain of feeling unable to reach his heart.


    Unustomed to performing her originalpositions publicly, she halted after just thirty seconds, feeling exposed. ¡°I only developed the climax and haven¡¯t written the rest. I apologize,¡± she admitted, scratching her head in embarrassment.


    Merlin¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Is this truly your creation?¡± he asked eagerly.


    Elyse nodded firmly. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to deceive. Doesn¡¯t my performance just now attest to my sincerity?¡± She believed her ability to y the melody she had crafted was evidence enough of her creative prowess.


    Her admission brought satisfaction to Merlin and the others. Having a musical genius among their ranks was a source of pride. However, Abram¡¯s demeanor remained icy, his gaze brimming with hostility towards Elyse as he finally spoke up.


    ¡°What¡¯s your take on this?¡± Merlin ced a reassuring hand on Abram¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are your thoughts on this issue?¡±


    Abram¡¯s gaze was sharp as he relentlessly pressed the crucial point. ¡°You may clear your name in our presence, but can you do the same in front of all theizens online?¡±


    Elyse was rendered speechless, caught off guard by Abram¡¯s probing.


    Abram mmed his hand on the table, his tone turning grave. ¡°Do you grasp the gravity of the onlinements? They use the Celestial Sounds Symphony of shielding a jealous concertmaster who undermined her sister¡¯s ster performance. You¡¯ve not only tarnished the orchestra¡¯s reputation but also embarrassed other members. With the uing performances, I fear ticket sales may suffer because of you.¡±


    His voice rising with intensity, Abram continued, ¡°Are you prepared to shoulder our losses?¡±


    Elyse felt a surge of fear. She had no desire to jeopardize the orchestra¡¯s future; it held too much promise.


    Merlin cast a disapproving nce at Abram. While he knew of Abram¡¯s disdain for Elyse, the severity of his words surprised even him.


    After a moment of contemtion, Merlin spoke. ¡°We understand you¡¯re unjustly used. However, the rumors stem from your actions. Until this matter is resolved, it¡¯s best for you to step away from the orchestra. Focus solely on addressing the online allegations.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s nerves were frayed. ¡°Mr. Reynolds, are you firing me? I can prove my innocence. Please don¡¯t terminate my employment.¡±


    Merlin chuckled softly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not firing you. Let¡¯s discuss the next steps once you¡¯vepletely resolved the issue.¡±


    He valued Elyse¡¯s talent and had no intention of parting ways with her. However, they couldn¡¯t ignore the impact of the situation on the orchestra¡¯s image. Temporarily suspending her involvement was necessary to ensure the smooth continuation of the uing tour and to pacify public dissatisfaction.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 283

    ?<strong>Chapter 283:</strong>


    Hearing Merlin¡¯s words, Elyse breathed a sigh of relief. She cherished ying the violin and desired a broader audience for her music. As one of the top orchestras in the country, Celestial Sounds Symphony provided her with the ideal tform for her performances. It marked the inception of her dream, and the thought of being fired would trouble her deeply. After expressing gratitude to everyone, she gently ced the violin down and exited the meeting room.


    g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls has fresh updates for you


    Darren eagerly awaited her by the door, his curiosity evident. ¡°What was the oue?¡±


    With a reassuring pat on her chest, Elyse responded, ¡°They believed me. Once I refute the false usations online, I¡¯ll be reinstated without fear of termination.¡± Darren breathed a sigh of relief, his worries easing.


    However, Elyse¡¯s bitterness emerged as she remarked, ¡°Yet I must return home now. My work is suspended, and I fear my position as concertmaster may be at risk upon my return. This couldn¡¯t havee at a worse time. They¡¯re only concerned about their interests,¡± Darren remarked solemnly.


    Engaged in conversation, the two of them made their way to the elevator. As the elevator door slid open, Vicky stood before them, blocking their path. Upon noticing Elyse, Vicky strode out of the elevator and deliberately jostled Elyse with her shoulder.


    Unaware of Vicky¡¯s malicious intent, Elyse was sent sprawling to the floor, clutching her bruised buttocks and wearing a pained expression. Darren swiftly extended a hand to help Elyse up, casting an unhappy nce at Vicky. ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡±


    ¡°She deserves it,¡± Vicky rolled her eyes and spoke scornfully. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, how could people tarnish the reputation of Celestial Sounds Symphony? Do you even know what theizens are saying about us? Their words are downright brutal.¡±


    Biting her lip, Elyse asserted stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯m the trueposer. Mabel had no right to release an album with my music.¡±


    ¡°Save your breath and stop arguing. I don¡¯t believe a word of it,¡± Vicky scoffed, adopting a more disdainful expression.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t like her. You¡¯re jealous of her talent. I believe she can prove her innocence,¡± Darren interjected unhappily, shooting a mocking grin at Vicky.


    Vicky sneered, ¡°You still have faith in her. You¡¯re way too naive.¡±


    With that, she purposely bumped into Darren before striding off without a backward nce. Infuriated, Darren was ready to continue the argument with Vicky, but Elyse intervened, shaking her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether she believes me or not. I just need the support of theizens.¡±


    Darren¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Sometimes I really can¡¯t stand her arrogance. She¡¯s never liked me. Of course, she¡¯s reveling in it now that I¡¯m in trouble,¡± Elyse sighed.


    Upon returning to the lounge to retrieve her purse, Grace and a few orchestra members immediately approached, inquiring about the situation. After exining to them, Elyse bowed her head in apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. This situation is my fault. Even though it was based on falsehoods, it has affected us all. I¡¯ll prove my innocence.¡±


    ¡°Can you find any evidence?¡± Rebekah, walking over from the crowd, approached Elyse arrogantly. ¡°You im Mabel Lloyd stole your works. How can you prove you¡¯re the true creator and she¡¯s the thief?¡±


    Elyse responded coldly, ¡°If she indeed stole them, there must be evidence.¡±


    A smug smile crept onto Rebekah¡¯s face. She wasn¡¯t worried about Elyse finding evidence, for she possessed proof that Mabel had stolen the sheet music. As long as she kept it concealed, no one would find out. Rebekah narrowed her eyes, gazing at Elyse with mixed emotions.


    She envied her.


    She envied Elyse¡¯s talent. She knew better than anyone else how gifted Elyse was, and her jealousy drove her to sabotage Elyse. Her assistance to Mabel stemmed from her desire to bring Elyse down. Elyse¡¯s talent on the violin had eclipsed Rebekah¡¯s, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see her rise to fame as a songwriter. Rebekah feared she¡¯d never be able to measure up to Elyse.


    So she was determined to tear her down.


    Narrowing her eyes, Rebekah issued a warning. ¡°If you can¡¯t prove your innocence, you¡¯ll have to leave Celestial Sounds Symphony.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 284

    ?<strong>Chapter 284:</strong>


    Rebekah shrugged with a sense of righteousness and said, ¡°Thanks to your actions, all of us suffer. Our orchestra¡¯s reputation is now in doubt amongizens, questioning our taste andpetence. Shouldn¡¯t you quit?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened with anger. ¡°I¡¯ve already stated I can prove my innocence,¡± she spat out.


    Rebekah remained unconvinced that Elyse could resolve the issue. Giving Elyse a disdainful once-over, she scoffed, ¡°Good luck with that.¡±


    Elyse sensed Rebekah¡¯s opposition evident in the provocative glint in her eyes, which only fueled her irritation. Other orchestra members who harbored their own grievances against Elyse joined in demanding answers. ¡°Your actions have consequences for all of us. You owe us a solution or your resignation,¡± they asserted.


    Rebekah chimed in with a smug smile, ¡°See? It¡¯s not just me. We all agree you should quit.¡±


    Elyse nced at them sternly. ¡°Whether I leave or not is not for you to decide. I said I will prove my innocence, and I will,¡± she dered firmly.


    With that, she gathered her belongings and violin, exiting the lounge without another word.


    Once Elyse exited, the people in the lounge immediately began specting about whether Elyse would be dismissed. Rebekah, with her arms folded, hummed a tune happily as she walked out.


    Among the crowd, Freddy observed the scene and discreetly followed her.


    Meanwhile, Vicky went to Abram¡¯s office. After knocking and entering, she greeted cheerfully, ¡°Mr. Ellsworth, have you decided on Elyse¡¯s punishment? Will she be removed from the tour?¡±


    Abram, standing by the window, appeared serious. ¡°She must be removed from both the tour and the orchestra. There¡¯s no other option.¡±


    Surprised, Vicky asked, ¡°But why?¡±


    Abram stared out the window, his expression troubled. ¡°Elyse is a musical genius. Her talent surpasses yours by far.¡±


    Vicky was stunned. ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    Abram sighed heavily, turning to face her. ¡°Elyse has had superior musical talentpared to yours for quite some time. Her only shoring is herck of stage experience. If she remains in the orchestra, you won¡¯t be able to maintain your position as the best performer.¡±


    Vicky was too shocked to respond. Abram¡¯s words implied his acknowledgment of Elyse¡¯s abilities.


    sping her fists, Vicky asked, ¡°Do you also believe that Elyse is better than me?¡±


    Abram realized Vicky hadn¡¯t got him. He picked up hisptop and yed a song for her. ¡°Vicky, what do you think of this song?¡±


    Confused, Vicky replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a song. I like it. Is it new?¡±


    Abram rified, ¡°It¡¯s a new song by Mabel Lloyd that was taken down. I found it online. Can youpose something simr after listening to it?¡±


    Vicky shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. This song wasposed by Elyse. She¡¯s capable of it,¡± Abram said, pausing the music.


    Vicky was astonished. ¡°Mr. Ellsworth, do you believe Elyse canpose such a song? How is that possible? The melody was captivating.¡±


    Abram shrugged helplessly. ¡°I understand your disbelief, but it¡¯s true. She used an unfinished song to demonstrate her abilities.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Abram ced a hand on Vicky¡¯s shoulder and said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t allow her to remain in the orchestra. You are our orchestra¡¯s sole representative in the national contest. Do you now understand?¡±


    Vicky was utterly bewildered. She began to wonder if Abram was removing Elyse because he doubted her ability topete against Elyse¡¯s.


    Feeling humiliated, Vicky clung to the belief that she was far more skilled than Elyse.


    Abram gazed at Vicky, his prized apprentice. Despite Elyse¡¯s superiorpetence, he couldn¡¯t afford to give her any opportunities. His determination was set on ensuring his Vicky stood out above all.


    As Vicky left his office, she found sce in the garden. It wasn¡¯t long before Rebekah approached her.


    Upon seeing Rebekah, Vicky felt a surge of irritation. She asked sharply, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    With a smile, Rebekah leaned in. ¡°I¡¯m here to offer my congrattions.¡±


    Perplexed, Vicky asked, ¡°Congrattions for what?¡±


    Rebekah exined, ¡°For soon being the sole talented violinist in the orchestra. Elyse, the troublesome one, will be leaving. You¡¯ll reign supreme.¡±


    Vicky¡¯s gaze sharpened. Remembering that even her instructor had acknowledged Elyse¡¯spetence, Rebekah¡¯s words felt more like a humiliation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 285

    ?<strong>Chapter 285:</strong>


    Rebekah blinked and inquired, ¡°Aren¡¯t you relieved now that Elyse is soon out of the picture? With her gone, there¡¯s no one to rival you.¡±


    Vicky chuckled, her gaze icy. ¡°Elyse is just on temporary leave. Once this blows over, she¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Elyse was a musical prodigy, and there was no legitimate reason for the orchestra senior leaders to push her out. Vicky understood that if it were easy to remove Elyse, her instructor wouldn¡¯t be so troubled.


    Suddenly, Rebekah had a realization. ¡°So that¡¯s what¡¯s been bothering you. Don¡¯t worry. Elyse won¡¯t be making aeback.¡±


    ¡±Why are you so sure she won¡¯t return?¡± Vicky inquired, puzzled.


    Rebekah casually toyed with the expensive bracelet adorning her wrist, worth over a hundred thousand dors and a cherished possession. As she fiddled with it, Rebekah casually revealed, ¡°Because I possess evidence that Mabel stole her sheet music. Even if Elyse attempts to defend herself, she can¡¯t do so without evidence.¡±


    Vicky¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡±You actually have evidence!¡± Vicky eximed, shocked.


    Seeing such a rare disy of surprise on Vicky¡¯s face, Rebekah couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so astonished. It¡¯s really not that big of a deal.¡±


    Vicky¡¯s eyes betrayed aplex mix of emotions. Logically, she should have felt pleased. After all, if Elyse couldn¡¯t prove her innocence without evidence, she would be ousted from Celestial Sounds Symphony. With Elyse out of the picture, no one could challenge her position in the orchestra.


    On the other hand, Rebekah¡¯s words confirmed that Elyse was indeed a genius. Those melodies were unmistakably Elyse¡¯s creations. Vicky had previously harbored doubts about Elyse¡¯s ability topose them, suspecting that someone else had actually written them.


    As Vicky stood, a sudden realization struck her, leading her to question Rebekah. ¡°Do you despise Elyse?¡±


    Rebekah¡¯s reply was immediate and resolute. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t you?¡±


    Vicky scoffed, ¡°Why should I?¡±


    Rebekah regarded Vicky with a pitying smile. ¡°Because Elyse surpasses you in talent. If you don¡¯t oust her, your status as the most gifted violinist will be threatened.¡±


    Vicky¡¯s re at Rebekah brimmed with rage and indignation. Rebekah couldn¡¯t stifle herughter. ¡°Why the anger? I¡¯m helping you. Shouldn¡¯t you be grateful?¡±


    Uninterested in further discourse, Vicky brushed past her and hurried away. Rebekah couldn¡¯t help but find Vicky¡¯s reaction amusing. It appeared that even a genius like Vicky could feel threatened when someone more talented emerged. Rebekah admired the sparkle of her bracelet in the sunlight. She murmured to herself, ¡°That troublesome woman will soon be out of the picture. Just endure a little longer.¡±


    Meanwhile, not far off, Freddy covertly observed Rebekah. Feeling a pang of mncholy, Elyse dialed her driver¡¯s number, arranging for a ride home. Sitting by the flower bed, she waited patiently.


    Suddenly, a ck car pulled up nearby. Two suspicious figures emerged, one of them clutching a camera. Elyse¡¯s heart sank with suspicion, fearing they could be paparazzi here to stalk her.


    She quickly donned her mask and feigned absorption in her phone, hoping to avoid their attention. The two paparazzi were unable to gain entry to the orchestra¡¯s building. Spotting Elyse with her violin case, they approached her.


    They exchanged nces before inquiring, ¡°Are you affiliated with Celestial Sounds Symphony? Perhaps you are acquainted with Elyse Lloyd?¡±


    Elyse, keeping her head lowered, gestured to her throat, indicating her inability to speak. Believing she was unwell, the paparazzi refrained from further probing and proceeded to resume their surveince around the building.


    Feeling relieved to have evaded them, Elyse exhaled. Yet, her relief was fleeting as she observed another vehicle pulling up nearby, with two additional paparazzi disembarking with cameras in hand.


    Witnessing several more ck cars arriving, Elyse was startled. Before long, a dozen individuals had gathered at the entrance of the building. Did they all assemble for her?


    Upon scrolling Twitter, Elyse stumbled upon an anonymous post alleging that Mabel¡¯s sister stood as Jayden¡¯swful spouse. Furthermore, she was the individual who called off the wedding with Theo Ward previously.


    Absorbing this revtion, Elyse sensed herself teetering on the edge of a breakdown. It appeared these paparazzi were truly pursuing her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 286

    ?<strong>Chapter 286:</strong>


    Elyse kept her head down, silently waiting for the driver. After nearly 20 minutes, a car pulled to a stop on the roadside. Elyse immediately stood up and quickly made her way to the vehicle. A paparazzo noticed the car and eximed, ¡°Check it out, a Rolls Royce Phantom! That¡¯s impressive!¡± Hispanion also caught sight of it and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the woman who got sick? She¡¯s loaded, riding in that luxury car!¡±


    The two paparazzi exchanged nces before realizing who it was. Grabbing their cameras, they dashed toward her. ¡°Ms. Lloyd, Ms. Lloyd! Could you wait a moment? We¡¯ve got a few questions,¡± they called out. Recognizing her as Elyse, they eagerly tried to catch up, but Elyse managed to slip into the car before they could reach her. The driver hit the gas, leaving them behind.


    Finally safe, Elyse exhaled deeply and slumped against the seat, looking drained. The driver studied her carefully and asked, ¡°Mrs. Owen, Mr. Owen isn¡¯t home right now. Are you okay?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After arriving home, Elyse got a call from Tracy. Over the phone, Tracy vented, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your sister? She misled people online to ruin your reputation. And then she shamelessly ims she wrote those songs herself.¡±


    Elyse chuckled helplessly. ¡°She¡¯s always been like that.¡±


    Tracy uttered gravely, ¡°Mabel¡¯s agency has made an announcement insisting she wrote all the songs herself and she only quit because of some powerful person¡¯s threats.¡± After a brief pause, she added, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. That agency has the audacity to make this announcement just because public opinion has shifted in Mabel¡¯s favor. What a damnedpany.¡±


    Elyse scrolled through the onlinements. Everyone¡¯s siding with Mabel. ¡°Have you thought about how to handle this? How can we turn things around and win?¡± asked Tracy.


    Surprised, Elyse answered truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have any proof.¡±


    Tracy went quiet for a few moments. ¡°So what now? Do we just admit defeat?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No way. Mabel¡¯s a fraud. She can¡¯t use my music to build her career,¡± Elyse¡¯s gaze grew firm. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have proof, she must¡¯ve left something behind that I haven¡¯t discovered yet.¡±


    Tracy found her words reasonable. She wanted to help search for evidence but had to hang up because she had another scene to shoot.


    Elyse set her phone down and sat back, lost in thought about how Mabel had managed to steal her music. She thought about it for a long time and guessed that Mabel must have swiped them from her locker. But she still had no clue when it had happened.


    Elyse grabbed her phone and was about to call Darren to request his help with essing the surveince footage. However, he called her first.


    ¡°Elyse, bad news. Check out thetest online,¡± Darren said urgently.


    Stunned, Elyse immediately searched for the video clip Darren mentioned. In the video, Glenda sat in front of the camera quietly shedding tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this should have remained a family matter. I feel bad for my daughter Mabel Lloyd since her album had to be pulled. Mabel has always been musically gifted, unlike Elyse who is just an average violinist. Elyse was jealous of Mabel¡¯s talent and tried to ruin Mabel¡¯s career. Elyse, stop being stubborn, apologize to Mabel and the public, and ask your husband to stop suppressing her. I¡¯ll forgive you, and you can still be my good girl,¡± Glenda wept as she spoke, touching many viewers¡¯ hearts who began cursing Elyse.


    With her own mother confirming Mabel¡¯s genius, they demanded that Elyse apologize. Mabel¡¯s fans became furious, shouting insults at her online.


    Elyse was speechless, her eyes wide with disbelief. She mumbled, ¡°Mom sided with Mabel again to go against me. She always stands up for Mabel. Didn¡¯t she apologize to me this morning?¡±


    Darren felt for her. ¡°Elyse, don¡¯t be upset. We all believe in you.¡±


    But Elyse couldn¡¯t hear him as tears fell from her cheeks to the light-colored floor. She wrote a tweet with trembling fingers and shared it online.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 287

    ?<strong>Chapter 287:</strong>


    Her tweet read, ¡°I¡¯m the authentic creator. All three tracks on Mabel¡¯s album are my originalpositions. I didn¡¯t authorize the artwork for hertest album. Mabel stole and appropriated my melodies.¡±


    This deration garnered attention and reignited fervent online debates. Users delved into analyzing the trueposer.


    In response, Mabelmented beneath Elyse¡¯s tweet, ¡°Elyse, I sense your envy, but I empathize. We¡¯re family. There¡¯s still time for reconciliation, and I¡¯m open to forgiving you.¡± Subsequently, Mabel messaged Elyse directly, querying, ¡°Elyse, you im I pilfered your original works. Where¡¯s the proof? How will you persuade the public without presenting evidence?¡±


    As Elyse read Mabel¡¯s response, she was almost amused by Mabel¡¯s audacity. Mabel¡¯s continuous emphasis on evidence suggested her awareness of Elyse¡¯s inability to provide any. Mabel aimed to push Elyse to her limits.


    Silently, Elyse refreshed thements repeatedly. No one expressed belief in her;izens sided with Mabel. Without Elyse¡¯s voice, Darren expressed concern. ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯ve seen your statement. I¡¯ll assist in finding evidence.¡±


    In a daze, Elyse recalled something upon hearing Darren¡¯s voice. ¡°Could you also checkst week¡¯s surveince footage around my locker? Mabel might have opened my locker.¡±


    Darren promptly agreed. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll check it now.¡±


    Elyse expressed gratitude to Darren. After ending the call, she revisited Glenda¡¯s video. As Elyse wept while watching, her loud sobbing caught Driscoll¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mrs. Owen, I¡¯m entering,¡± Driscoll announced, pushing the door open to find Elyse in tears. Hurrying to her side, Driscoll inquired with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. Despite her eptance of her mother¡¯sck of affection, each instance of differential treatment reopened a deep wound within her. Unable to contain her tears, Elyse implored, ¡°Why does my mother only favor Mabel? I¡¯m perplexed. In what aspect do I pale inparison to Mabel?¡±


    Driscoll was at a loss for words, grappling with Elyse¡¯s inquiry. He believed Elyse to be a fine young woman, yet he couldn¡¯t fathom Glenda and Lanny¡¯s indifference toward her. After a moment of silence, Driscoll could offer only reassurance. ¡°Please don¡¯t despair. Mr. Owen will assist with this issue.¡±


    Overwhelmed by sadness, Elyse copsed, consumed by her tears.


    Driscoll¡¯s heart raced as he witnessed Elyse¡¯s copse. Hastily, he reached for his phone, dialing the family doctor¡¯s number before instructing the maids to assist Elyse to bed. With trembling fingers, Driscoll finally dialed Jayden¡¯s number.


    Meanwhile, Jayden lounged in the garden of the nursing home, savoring tea in thepany of that elderly woman. Despite her recent uplifted spirits, the olddy remained gued by memory loss, unable to recall anything.


    Seeking answers, Jayden had turned to the olddy, hoping for a revtion to confirm his suspicions. Yet upon his arrival, the woman remained silent, fixated solely on her tea.


    After waiting for a while, Jayden¡¯s patience diminished, leading him to ask Tobin, ¡°Have you identified any stimuli to which she reacts?¡±


    Tobin responded, ¡°Aside from Mrs. Owen, there have been no discernible reactions or verbalmunication.¡±


    Could the elderly woman¡¯s sole reaction be to Elyse?


    Jayden was ying with the cup in his grip, lost in thought when two nursing attendants wheeled an elderly man toward them.


    ¡°Did you catch thetest search? It¡¯s quite a captivating show. I¡¯m uncertain who the genuine original is,¡± one attendant remarked.


    ¡°Undoubtedly Mabel. Her mother¡¯s confirmation seals it. Elyse must harbor jealousy towards Mabel. Having a gifted sister like her makes it difficult for Elyse not to feel jealous,¡± the other attendant opined.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly umon for sisters to be adversaries. Hopefully, there¡¯s a twist in the drama soon; otherwise, we¡¯ll be left with no gossip for days,¡± the first attendantmented.


    Listening to the nurses¡¯ conversation, Jayden sensed something amiss. He retrieved his phone and tapped on the trending search. He came across Elyse¡¯s statement and stumbled upon Glenda¡¯s rification video.


    Witnessing Glenda¡¯s attempt to discredit Elyse, Jayden¡¯s self-loathing surged. He reproached himself for his morning leniency towards Lanny and Glenda, inadvertently fostering their belief that they were immune to consequences for their actions.


    Jayden¡¯s fury simmered, his mind consumed with thoughts of how to exact retribution upon the couple. Suddenly, Tobin at his side jolted his arm.


    In a hushed tone, Tobin prompted Jayden, ¡°Mr. Owen, observe her.¡±


    Jayden lifted his gaze, spotting the elderly woman wide-eyed, her cloudy gaze fixed on his phone. The screen disyed Glenda¡¯s video.


    Jayden squinted, grasped his phone, and swayed it from side to side. The elderly woman¡¯s stare mirrored his hand¡¯s motion.


    Jayden eximed, ¡°Are you acquainted with Glenda?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 288

    ?<strong>Chapter 288:</strong>


    The elderly woman remained silent in response to Jayden¡¯s question, her focus fixated on the phone. But when sheid eyes on Glenda, her expression transformed into one of shock.


    ¡°Glenda! Give back my daughter! Give her back!¡± Her voice cracked as she snatched the phone from Jayden¡¯s grip, tears streaming down her face.


    Jayden watched in astonishment as the woman clutched the phone tightly, her gaze piercing Glenda with usation. Approaching cautiously, Jayden inquired, ¡°Your daughter? I can help you find her. What¡¯s her name?¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes flickered with a glimmer of hope at Jayden¡¯s offer. ¡°Can you truly help me find her?¡± she asked tentatively.


    Jayden nodded reassuringly. ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    After a moment of contemtion, the woman spoke softly, ¡°My daughter¡¯s name is J Lawrence.¡±


    Acknowledging the information, Jayden affirmed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you locate her.¡±


    Suddenly, the woman gripped Jayden¡¯s hand tightly, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Find my daughter and keep her safe. Someone wants to kill her, and I can¡¯t let them find her. Otherwise, they¡¯ll¡­¡± Her voice faltered as she sumbed to another wave of tears, her sorrow evident through the streaming tears.


    Jayden waited patiently until the elderly woman had somewhatposed herself before gently probing, ¡°Who wants to harm your daughter?¡±


    With a trembling finger, she pointed at the phone where Glenda¡¯s face stared back from the screen. Anguish etched on her features, she seemed reluctant to revisit painful memories. With a heavy heart, she closed her eyes and whispered, ¡°Murderer. She¡¯s a murderer. She killed my daughter.¡±


    Jayden was left stunned, grappling with the weight of her usation and uncertain of its validity. Acting swiftly, he took the phone from her trembling grasp, concerned that revisiting the video might agitate her further. He motioned to a nearby nurse who approached and gently guided the elderly woman back to her room to rest.


    As she followed the nurse, the elderly woman paused, a sudden curiosity gleaming in her eyes as she turned back to Jayden. ¡°Young man, what¡¯s your name?¡± she inquired, her voice gentle yet filled with urgency.


    Jayden was caught off guard by the question¡ªit was the first time she had asked for his name. ¡°Jayden Owen,¡± he replied, slightly taken aback.


    ¡°Jayden,¡± the elderly woman repeated softly to herself, a hint of nostalgia coloring her tone. Then, with a wistful smile, she remarked, ¡°It¡¯s a good name.¡±


    She paused, her gaze fixed on Jayden. ¡°Are you Elyse¡¯s husband?¡± she inquired once more.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Jayden affirmed with a nod. Unbeknownst to him, a subtle warmth and affection softened his typically stoic demeanor as he spoke. Observing this transformation, a rare smile graced the elderly woman¡¯s face.


    ¡°Then you must take good care of her. She¡¯s had a challenging life. Don¡¯t let her suffer.¡±


    Before Jayden could respond, he noticed a remarkable change in the elderly woman¡¯s eyes¡ªthey were no longer nk but clear. She had regained her sanity.


    However, the moment was fleeting. Her eyes darkened once more, and she began to falter, needing the nurse¡¯s support to leave.


    Tobin, noticing the sudden change, eximed in surprise, ¡°She¡¯s back to her senses!¡±


    Recalling the doctor¡¯s earlier exnation, Jayden retrieved his phone and yed the video of Glenda. ¡°The doctor mentioned she might experience a temporary lucid state after a stimulus.¡±


    Tobin was taken aback. ¡°But Glenda was the one who triggered her. Does that mean Glenda caused her mental illness?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not certain, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility,¡± Jayden replied thoughtfully. As he pondered, he felt his phone vibrating. Retrieving it, he saw it was a call from Driscoll.


    Answering with urgency, Driscoll¡¯s voice sounded relieved. ¡°Thank goodness, Mr. Owen, you finally answered. Mrs. Owen saw the news online and was so distressed that she fainted. We¡¯re at the hospital now.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed in concern as he asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Driscoll swiftly briefed Jayden on the situation and sent him the hospital address.


    Without dy, Jayden left the nursing home and hurried to the hospital. Upon arrival, he found Elyse still unconscious in the ward. Peyton, standing by her bedside, was absorbed in his notebook. Upon noticing Jayden¡¯s arrival, he voiced his frustration. ¡°Your wife copsed. Why did it take you so long to get here?¡±


    Ignoring Peyton¡¯s usatory tone, Jayden rose from the wheelchair and approached Elyse with deep concern etched on his features. Observing her pallidplexion, he anxiously inquired, ¡°Is she going to be alright?¡±


    Peyton exined, ¡°She merely fainted. However, thebination of excessive sleeping pills taken yesterday coupled withck of rest and recent stress overwhelmed her.¡±


    Jayden sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve tried to persuade her to stay home and rest, but she refused.¡±


    Peyton nudged Jayden gently and offered advice. ¡°You really need to take better care of her.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 289

    ?<strong>Chapter 289:</strong>


    Elyse woke up in darkness, unable to discern her surroundings. Searching with her eyes, she found nothing. Lost and confused, she felt a pang of sadness as thoughts of Glenda, who favored Mabel over her, filled her mind. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t my mom care for me?¡± With a heavy heart, Elyse hung her head low, her eyes reflecting her despair.


    From the shadows emerged a woman with long hair, d in white. She approached Elyse with a gentle gaze, her eyes filled withpassion. Drawing near, the woman tenderly embraced Elyse, causing her to tremble. Though Elyse wanted to turn and see who held her, she found herself unable to move, held in the embrace.


    ¡°I love no one but you, my dear. You will always be my precious daughter,¡± the woman whispered. Earlier fear had gripped Elyse¡¯s heart, but the woman¡¯s voice had a calming effect, dispelling her sorrow. Remaining in the embrace, Elyse felt no fatigue, only basking in the warmth she had yearned for since childhood¡ªthe embrace of her mother.


    Yet curiosity gnawed at her,pelling her to wonder about the woman¡¯s identity. Restlessness grew within Elyse, prompting her to attempt turning around, her mind consumed with questions. Sensing Elyse¡¯s restlessness, the woman released her and gently urged, ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up, my dear.¡±


    With a gentle push, Elyse found herself able to move again. As she took a step forward, the darkness surrounding her began to fade. In an instant, Elyse¡¯s eyes snapped open, finding herself under the white ceiling, feeling dazed.


    Jayden¡¯s face lit up with joy as he saw her wake up. Hastening to her side, he grasped her hand, his concern evident. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    G aln ove ls . has stories you¡¯ll love


    Turning to meet his gaze, Elyse whispered, ¡°Jayden, I dreamt of my mother. She hugged me.¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Jayden¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°What did you talk to her about when you saw her?¡±


    Elyse pondered for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°We didn¡¯t talk. But her embrace felt just as warm as I had imagined.¡±


    With weariness seeping in, Elyse drifted back into sleep. Jayden gently tucked her into the nket, his expression a mix of emotions.


    Hiding in Mabel¡¯s suburban home, Glenda sat with her chin propped on her hand, her gaze fixed anxiously on her phone. Despite the incessant calls from Lanny, she chose not to answer. She knew his intentions and feared Jayden¡¯s wrath, knowing she had offended him and potentially faced dire consequences.


    However, despite her mounting worries and Lanny¡¯s persistent calls, Glenda found herself torn between her daughter¡¯s needs and the impending danger posed by Jayden. Mabel¡¯s tearful pleas tugged at Glenda¡¯s heartstrings,pelling her to set aside her own fears and attend to her daughter¡¯s needs. After all, as Mabel¡¯s mother, her love for her daughter outweighed her concerns for her own safety.


    Even as Lanny¡¯s calls continued, Glenda remained steadfast in her decision to prioritize Mabel, although her anxiety only intensified with each missed call. Mabel warmed their meal and set it on the table before she went to Glenda.


    As she opened the door, she saw Glenda¡¯s pale face. ¡°Mom, pleasee eat something,¡± Mabel implored gently.


    Glenda shook her head, her expression solemn. ¡°I have no appetite,¡± she murmured, waving her hand in refusal.


    Mabel entered the room and softly asked her mother, ¡°Are you still worried about Dad getting angry?¡±


    With a heavy heart, Glenda dismissed Mabel¡¯s concern. However, the memory of Jayden¡¯s piercing gaze from earlier that morning sent a shiver down her spine. ¡°You don¡¯t understand how dangerous Jayden Owen can be. Offending him could lead to dire consequences for us,¡± Glenda replied, her voice tinged with fear.


    Mabel, undeterred, rolled her eyes in frustration. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t forget that Elyse is still a part of our family, no matter how much Jayden despises us. He can¡¯t touch us because of her. Elyse isn¡¯t heartless.¡±


    Glenda opened her mouth to respond but held back, choosing to keep her thoughts to herself for the moment. She chose not to reveal the truth about their past to Mabel, opting instead to maintain the lie that Elyse was still her biological daughter.


    Observing Glenda¡¯s inert state, Mabel intervened, pulling her up and nudging her towards the door. ¡°Why are you so scared? I¡¯ve told you they won¡¯t harm us. Let¡¯s eat. As long as Elyse shows weakness, we¡¯ll win.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s buoyant demeanor contrasted sharply with Glenda¡¯s evident distress. Confidence radiated from her as she believed victory was assured. With support from online followers and no evidence from Elyse, Mabel felt certain she would win. Mabel believed that Elyse would suffer damage to her reputation.


    Yet she harbored no sympathy towards Elyse, citing Elyse¡¯s refusal to share herpositions as justification for herck of pity. She believed that if Elyse had cooperated earlier and willingly shared her works, the situation wouldn¡¯t have be soplicated.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 290

    ?<strong>Chapter 290:</strong>


    In the evening, a gray Bentley slowly pulled into the hospital parking garage. Pearce stepped out of the car carrying a basket of fruit and made his way directly to the Inpatient Department. Standing at the ward¡¯s entrance, Pearce peered through the partially open door and spotted Elyse asleep on the bed. He gently pushed the door open, ced the fruit basket on the bedside table, and noticed the worry lines on Elyse¡¯s forehead.


    Earlier that day, Pearce had felt a sudden pang of heartache without understanding its cause. It wasn¡¯t until he read negativements about Elyse online that he realized she had been hurt. Concerned for her safety, he abandoned his work and caught the earliest flight to be by her side. Even in her sleep, Elyse¡¯s face was pale and creased with a frown. Pearce tenderly stroked her brow with his finger, as if trying to ease her troubles.


    ¡°Rest peacefully, don¡¯t dwell on worries while you sleep,¡± Pearce¡¯s voice was gentle, an attempt to soothe her. With his reassurance, she gradually calmed down. Once Elyse regained herposure, Pearce lingered for a moment, gazing at her before he walked out.


    Later, as Jayden returned to the ward after taking a call, he noticed a fruit basket on the bedside table. Curious as to its origin, Jayden pondered over who could have sent it while Elyse stirred from her sleep. Seated in his wheelchair, Jayden teased, ¡°So, Sleeping Beauty has finally awoken.¡±


    Still in a daze, Elyse blinked blearily at him. ¡°Did someone visit just now? It felt oddly familiar.¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Indeed, someone did. They left the fruit basket.¡±


    After a moment of reflection, Elyse slowly propped herself up with one hand, her expression tinged with disappointment. ¡°I¡¯ve been suspended, unable to partake in the national tour. All my hard work feels wasted.¡±


    With deliberate care, Jayden retrieved an apple from the basket and began peeling it. ¡°You may be sidelined for now, but remember, I¡¯m here. If you desire that national tour, you can have it.¡±


    Elyse chuckled. She knew Jayden had the capacity and financial means to facilitate her performance. If she desired to take the stage, Jayden could certainly make it happen. However, she wasn¡¯t ready to give up so easily.


    ¡°I refuse to ept defeat without a fight. Even if I can¡¯t make it to the national tour, I¡¯m determined to prove myself and expose Mabel¡¯s deceit,¡± Elyse asserted.


    Jayden cut the apple into small pieces and brought a piece close to her lips. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you,¡± he promised.


    Elyse stared at Jayden, her heart fluttering at his words. But she reminded herself to remainposed. She couldn¡¯t reveal her feelings. Jayden didn¡¯t reciprocate her feelings. He only saw her as a suitable wife, nothing more.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Elyse said softly. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. Remember, I¡¯m your husband.¡±


    He gently fed her the apple, saying in amanding yet caring manner, ¡°You need to eat and get the nutrition. You haven¡¯t had anything all day.¡±


    Although Elyse wasn¡¯t particrly hungry, she feltpelled to consume the entire apple under Jayden¡¯s insistence. Despite Jayden¡¯s persistent attempts to feed her more, she firmly declined.


    Jayden had to request Peyton to conduct a checkup on Elyse. Once Peyton confirmed that aside from being weak, Elyse was in good health, she could be discharged from the hospital. Concerned for her well-being, Jayden insisted on keeping Elyse in the hospital for one more night.


    Upon hearing Jayden¡¯s decision, Elyse acquiesced and opted to remain in the hospital as per his arrangement. That night, Elyse found herself seated on the bed, feeling somewhat disoriented. Having slept extensively during the day, she struggled to drift off again. Refusing to confront the intense scrutiny surrounding her by checking her phone, she felt at a loss, unsure of what to do.


    At that moment, Darren called her, his voice weary. ¡°Grace and I reviewed the surveince footage for that time frame. Strangely, only the footage from the day of our first performance was corrupted. Even the backup recordings vanished. I have a suspicion that Mabel might have been involved in tampering with your locker on that day.¡±


    Elyse recalled that day vividly and eximed, ¡°Exactly. Security wasn¡¯t as tight back then. If Mabel wanted to sneak in, she could have easily done it.¡±


    Darren¡¯s voice weighed heavily as he replied, ¡°Even if we pinpoint the time, without surveince footage to substantiate our ims, she could easily deny it and use us of fabricating the story.¡±


    With determination, Elyse clenched her teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Without solid evidence, we¡¯re at a disadvantage.¡±


    A strange silence fell between them, thick with unspoken frustration and uncertainty. Darren¡¯s tone shifted to one of slight amusement as he said, ¡°Speaking of which, something quite amusing happened today. Rebekah publicly confessed her love to Freddy.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 291

    ?<strong>Chapter 291:</strong>


    Elyse expressed surprise at Rebekah confessing her love. ¡°Did Freddy ept her?¡±


    Freddy¡¯s response carried a mix of emotions, his intentions unclear. He didn¡¯t outright reject Rebekah. Instead, he mentioned needing time to consider, which pleased her.


    Perplexed, Darren inquired, ¡°Didn¡¯t he harbor dislike toward her? Why didn¡¯t he reject her?¡±


    Elyse was left speechless, the revtion too startling for an immediate response. After deliberation, she cautiously suggested, ¡°Perhaps Freddy sought to spare Rebekah public embarrassment. He may have wished to show her some respect, especially in a public setting.¡±


    Darren remained unconvinced. Having spent ample time gaming with Freddy, he understood Freddy to be resolute and decisive. To Darren, Freddy¡¯s actions hinted at ulterior motives, though he refrained from specting further.


    ¡°You can reach out to Freddy for rification. We all inquired earlier this afternoon, yet he remained tight-lipped,¡± Darren¡¯s mischievous notion sparked.


    Elyse¡¯s astonishment was palpable. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you anything when you asked him. Do you suppose he¡¯d divulge anything if I inquired?¡±


    Darren¡¯s voice dropped, his grin sly. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯d open up to you. Remember when he harbored feelings for you?¡±


    Elyse felt deeply embarrassed. It seemed like ages ago. How could Darren still recall it? Furthermore, after marrying Jayden, she drew a clear boundary with Freddy, regarding him solely as a friend. Now Darren had dredged it up, amplifying her difort. Thankfully, Jayden wasn¡¯t present. If he overheard, she dreaded the repercussions.


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll give him a call and seek rification,¡± she guiltily ended the call.


    She discovered Freddy¡¯s contact. After pausing, she opted to dial. Curiosity about hisck of rejection towards Rebekah lingered. Recalling Freddy¡¯s animosity towards Rebekah, his suddenpliance puzzled her. A sense of unease persisted.


    Upon connection, Elyse greeted warmly, ¡°Hey, Freddy, what upies your time?¡±


    A sneer tinged with mockery emanated from the receiver. It was a woman¡¯s voice. The voice sounded familiar to Elyse. She asked uncertainly, ¡°Rebekah? Is it you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so audacious, Elyse. As a married woman, how dare you dial Freddy at midnight? You¡¯re despicable, still pining for him post-marriage. Don¡¯t you feel repulsed?¡± Rebekah spoke rapidly, her biting words resounding through the air.


    Elyse massaged her ears, her tone impatient. ¡°Can you speak more gently? Also, I called Freddy for a reason. Why did you answer his phone?¡±


    In response, Rebekah¡¯s demeanor softened, her tone bing conciliatory. ¡°It¡¯s customary for me to answer his phone. We¡¯re in a rtionship now. Don¡¯t you want to know what he¡¯s doing? He¡¯s currently showering. Does that satisfy your inquiry?¡±


    Elyse was taken aback, remaining silent for a prolonged moment before finally speaking. ¡°Please return the phone to Freddy.¡±


    Rebekah, visibly irritated, retorted, ¡°I¡¯m being truthful. Whether you believe it or not, he¡¯s now my boyfriend. Stop calling him. Don¡¯t you realize how low this makes you?¡±


    With a conflicted expression, Elyse pondered before asserting, ¡°Then let Freddy speak for himself and confirm your rtionship.¡±


    Rebekah, momentarily flustered, swiftly regainedposure and asserted with arrogance, ¡°As I mentioned, he¡¯s currently showering, making it inconvenient to answer. Did you have a message for him? I¡¯ll pass it along.¡±


    What Elyse wanted to say couldn¡¯t be passed on by Rebekah. Rubbing her stiff face, Elyse uttered, ¡°Nothing serious. I won¡¯t intrude on your time together.¡±


    Aware that Elyse assumed her rtionship with Freddy, Rebekah felt at ease. Upon hearing the bathroom faucet cease, she swiftly ended the call and erased the call log.


    Emerging from the shower, Freddy dried his hair and queried, ¡°Who was on the phone earlier?¡±


    Rebekah feigned civility, remarking, ¡°It was a fraudulent call. I reprimanded the deceiver and terminated the call.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 292

    ?<strong>Chapter 292:</strong>


    Freddy was a striking figure who attracted the attention of numerous admirers during his college years, yet he remained single, rebuffing all advances. Rebekah couldn¡¯t recall exactly when she started fancying Freddy, but she knew she had pursued him persistently, desiring no one else but him. Unabashedly disying her admiration, Rebekah gazed at Freddy with affection, dering, ¡°You have undeniable charm, rivaling any man.¡±


    Freddy, feeling ufortable in only a bathrobe, replied, ¡°Had you not drunkenly vomited on me, would I even be here at this hotel showering?¡± With a sheepish smile, Rebekah concealed her ulterior motive for the incident.


    Maintaining a cold demeanor, Freddy walked past Rebekah, intending to put on his pants first. However, she stood and hugged his waist, causing him to tense up.


    Despite his efforts, Freddy couldn¡¯t push Rebekah away. ¡°Are you crazy? Let go of me!¡± he eximed.


    Rebekah held onto his waist firmly and asserted, ¡°I won¡¯t release you. You know how much I love you. I confessed my feelings earlier today. Have you made a decision? Do you agree to be my boyfriend?¡±


    Freddy clenched his teeth and firmly stated, ¡°I haven¡¯t made a decision. Let go of me.¡± With a sudden surge of strength, he managed to push Rebekah away, causing her to fall to the floor.


    As Rebekah sat on the floor, her eyes filled with heartbreak, she cried out, ¡°You have feelings for Elyse, don¡¯t you? Even after she got married, you never considered giving up on her.¡±


    Freddy remained silent, his gaze cold as he stared at Rebekah. Deep down, he knew he did have feelings for Elyse. Learning of her marriage had left him in a state of shock. For days, he had found himself moving through life like a mere shell, devoid of vitality. It wasn¡¯t until he witnessed Elyse back home with Jayden that the reality of her marriage truly sank in.


    Surprisingly, Freddy didn¡¯t harbor animosity towards Jayden for stealing Elyse away. Instead, he directed his anger inward, ming his own hesitations and fears. Reflecting on missed opportunities to confess his love, Freddy¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile.


    Despite their long acquaintance, Elyse remained unaware of his feelings. Breaking free from his thoughts, Freddy turned his attention to Rebekah. Observing her sorrowful expression, he forced a smile and said, ¡°She¡¯s married. It¡¯s impossible for us to be together.¡±


    However, Rebekah sought more than mere words of acknowledgment. She yearned for assurance that Freddy had let go of his feelings for Elyse and that he could ept her wholeheartedly.


    Refusing to relent, Rebekah rose to her feet, her voice filled with determination and urgency. ¡°I¡¯m not like Elyse. My love is reserved only for you. Why can¡¯t you choose me? What¡¯s holding you back?¡±


    Freddy chuckled. ¡°You love me? How can you prove that you¡¯re trulymitted to being with me?¡±


    Anxious to convince him, Rebekah swiftly retrieved her phone, disying the substantial bnce in her bank ount. ¡°Look, I have hundreds of thousands of dors. With this, we can build a happy life together.¡±


    Upon seeing the sizable sum, a flicker of surprise crossed Freddy¡¯s features. Where had Rebekah acquired such wealth? When Rebekah had confessed her love to him earlier that day, she had gone as far as purchasing a watch worth over a hundred thousand dors as a gift for him. He recalled her modest family background, leaving him puzzled.


    Lost in thought, Freddy couldn¡¯t shake off the mystery surrounding her sudden affluence. Misinterpreting his silence as hesitation, Rebekah believed her offer was swaying him. Encouraged, she approached him, pressing her body against his and embracing him.


    With a smile, she said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re with me, I can buy you anything you desire.¡± Noticing that Freddy didn¡¯t resist her advances, Rebekah boldly began to touch his belt.


    Rebekah had invited Freddy to dinner at a hotel¡¯s restaurant with the intention of deceiving him into entering a hotel room. Knowing that Freddy was a neat freak, Rebekah intentionally drank excessively and vomited on him. She was certain that he would be unable to tolerate being covered in vomit, prompting him to get a hotel room to shower.


    Rebekah didn¡¯t see her actions as wrong; she believed she was doing whatever it took to win Freddy¡¯s love. Blushing, Rebekah asked affectionately, ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re ipatible. Why can¡¯t we be together?¡±


    Just as the bathrobe was about to slip off, Freddy grabbed her hand. Under his intimidating stare, she recoiled in fear, stepping back.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 293

    ?<strong>Chapter 293:</strong>


    Freddy¡¯s voice turned icy as he confronted Rebekah. ¡°Did you believe I wouldn¡¯t notice you did it intentionally?¡± His eyes were filled with undisguised disgust.


    Rebekah shrank back, unsettled by Freddy¡¯s chilling demeanor. She managed a forced smile and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re referring to. I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Freddy scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re such a phony. Do you genuinely like me?¡±


    Struggling to maintain herposure, Rebekah feigned sincerity, saying, ¡°Of course I like you.¡±


    Freddy¡¯s smile held no warmth as he retorted with disdain, ¡°You don¡¯t like me. You¡¯re only interested in taking me away from Elyse. You¡¯re envious of everything about her.¡±


    Rebekah¡¯s smile faltered slightly. ¡°What does Elyse have to do with this? Even without her, I¡¯d still care for you.¡±


    Freddy remained unconvinced by Rebekah¡¯s words. Pushing her aside, he tied his bathrobe, grabbed his soiled coat, and headed into the bathroom. He¡¯d rather wear soiled clothes than remain in Rebekah¡¯s presence.


    Perplexed, Rebekah couldn¡¯t fathom how things had escted so quickly. She mustered her best acting skills, conjuring a few tears to appear pitiful, hoping to garner Freddy¡¯s sympathy and persuade him to stay in the hotel and spend the night with her.


    However, when Freddy emerged from the bathroom, he immediately opened the door and left without sparing a nce at Rebekah.


    Frozen in shock for a moment, Rebekah eventually cried out into the empty room, but Freddy paid no heed to her pleas.


    As Freddy walked out of the hotel, a frown creased his face, enduring the difort of his soiled clothes. Pulling out his phone, he dialed Elyse¡¯s number.


    Elyse was surprised by his call. ¡°Why are you calling me? Aren¡¯t you with Rebekah?¡±


    Freddy was taken aback. ¡°How did you find out I was with her?¡±


    Scratching her head, Elyse replied, ¡°I just called you, and she picked up and said you two were an item.¡±


    Reflecting on Rebekah¡¯s recent remarks, he couldn¡¯t help but smirk coldly and with a touch of irony. ¡°It seemed Rebekah had quite the knack for spinning lies.¡±


    Collecting himself, he said, ¡°Something doesn¡¯t add up with Rebekah. She¡¯s sitting on a hefty savings ount, unting a limited edition purse, and even treating everyone to afternoon tea.¡±


    Elyse, who was in the midst of taking her medicine, was startled by Freddy¡¯s revtions. ¡°Did Rebekah win a lottery?¡±


    Furrowing his brow, Freddy replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I had a feeling something was off, so I trailed her. I caught her conversing with Vicky in the garden, mentioning something about evidence, though I couldn¡¯t make out the specifics.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Rebekah mentioned evidence?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I agreed to have dinner with her today because I wanted to get some words from her, but¡­¡±


    Freddy¡¯s expression soured with disgust as he recalled the events that followed.


    Recognizing that Freddy did it for her, Elyse was touched. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said sincerely.


    Freddy smiled bitterly. He knew his actions were driven by selfish motives, hoping Elyse would remember his kindness in the future. He felt like a coward, unable to openly dere his love for her. Instead, he resorted to covert gestures, plotting ways to make Elyse recognize his kindness.


    ¡°I suspect Rebekah knows something. She¡¯s behaving oddly. I¡¯ll keep investigating for your sake,¡± he continued.


    After a moment of silence, Elyse sighed and replied, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll treat you and other guys to dinner once this is all resolved.¡±


    Freddy nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have some expensive dishes, please.¡±


    Elyse chuckled. ¡°Got it. Everything will be topnotch. I promise you¡¯ll enjoy it.¡±


    After ending the call, Jayden, who had been standing nearby, red at her menacingly. ¡°That was a man¡¯s voice. You¡¯ll be treating him to dinner?¡±


    Elyse shot Jayden a sharp re. ¡°It¡¯s Freddy. He mentioned that Rebekah might know something and could have evidence.¡±


    Intrigued, Jayden urged her to divulge more details. After hearing her exnation, he rubbed his chin in thought. ¡°The substantial amount in Rebekah¡¯s ount could be from Mabel.¡±


    Elyse scoffed. ¡°Impossible. Rebekah doesn¡¯t even know Mabel. How could they be involved?¡±


    Jayden shrugged casually. ¡°If you doubt it, I can have someone check their transaction records. If Rebekah received money from Mabel, it suggests they not only know each other but also conducted some business.¡±


    ¡°How could you check their transaction records?¡± Elyse was aware of Jayden¡¯s influence, but she found the idea dubious.


    Seeing her skepticism, Jayden pinched her cheek and grinned. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to prove it to you and earn your trust.¡±


    Though she didn¡¯t voice it, Elyse realized Jayden wasn¡¯t bluffing. He indeed held significant power and influence.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 294

    ?<strong>Chapter 294:</strong>


    As noon approached on the second day, Elyse left the hospital and returned home. Shortly after she settled in, Tobin arrived with a document.


    ¡°Sir, this is what you requested,¡± Tobin conveyed, offering the document to Jayden.


    After reading it, Jayden remained silent and then passed it to Elyse. Perplexed, Elyse scrutinized the bank ount records and discovered that Mabel had transferred six hundred thousand dors to Rebekah.


    Clutching the statement tightly, she incredulously queried, ¡°Does Mabel truly know Rebekah? What arrangement have they made?¡± She didn¡¯t notice that her voice was trembling.


    After a pause, Jayden said, ¡°It likely pertains to your sheet music. Otherwise, it¡¯s challenging to justify why Mabel would give Rebekah six hundred thousand.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. Following a prolonged silence, she dered, ¡°I¡¯ll inform my friends and seek their assistance in probing Rebekah. It¡¯s inconsequential if the truth eludes discovery; I possess the means to establish your innocence as well. Do not fret excessively,¡± Jayden reassured, enfolding her in his embrace, his gaze aze with longing.


    Lost in thought, Elyse failed to notice Jayden¡¯s arousal. Upon regaining awareness, she realized they were alone; Driscoll and Tobin had departed, and the room was sealed shut.


    Pressing her hands against Jayden¡¯s chest, she avoided meeting his intense gaze. Biting her lip nervously, she murmured, ¡°It¡¯s daytime now. It¡¯s not the time for intimacy.¡± Thest word filled her with extreme shyness, and she bowed her head, unable to meet the man¡¯s gaze directly.


    Admiring her shyness, Jayden drew her nearer, sping her in his embrace. Nipping her ear, he murmured in a hoarse, low tone, ¡°I crave you. Do you not desire me?¡±


    Quivering, Elyse blushed, replying, ¡°No. Release me. I want to go back to my bedroom.¡±


    Halting her, Jayden proposed, ¡°We could engage in the living room.¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Elyse retorted firmly.


    Jayden grabbed her breasts as a punishment for her refusal. As she moaned in his embrace, he warned, ¡°If you decline once more, I¡¯ll escort you to the kitchen.¡±


    Pain seared through her, yet soon she found somewhat sce. She despised the sensation of being in his grasp.


    Their mutual affectionckedpleteness, yet their physicalpatibility was undeniable. Observing her desire to flee, Jayden perceived it as another act of disobedience. Slowly, he directed his other hand toward her, softly murmuring to her ear, ¡°Darling, you¡¯re wet. Don¡¯t attempt to flee.¡±


    Feeling embarrassed, Elyse retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not. Who¡¯s wet?¡±


    With a quirked eyebrow, Jayden prodded the sensitive spot.


    Gradually, her resistance waned, reced by soft moans. ¡°Not there. Please.¡±


    Perched upon Jayden¡¯sp, she blushed, her attire askew, tears brimming in her eyes. Weakly, she leaned against him, casting him a pitiful nce.


    Jayden bowed his head, the sight fueling his desire to possess her even more. One thought consumed his mind ¨C he must take her now.


    Licking his lips, Jayden uttered, ¡°You want me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mind nked momentarily beforeprehending Jayden¡¯s intent. She responded with greater distress, ¡°I do not.¡±


    ¡°Stop denying it,¡± Jayden insisted.


    Elyse, bewildered, watched as Jayden removed her blouse and flung it onto the sofa before she could stop him. Shielding her breasts with her arms, she cast a cautious nce at Jayden, quivering beneath his gaze filled with desire.


    He lightly tapped her buttock and murmured, ¡°Quickly remove your trousers on your own.¡±


    ¡°I decline,¡± Elyse stated, herplexion pale.


    Jayden casually touched her buttock and remarked, ¡°Your trousers are wet now. If you refuse to remove them, I¡¯ll tell others you peed on yourself.¡±


    ncing at her trousers, Elyse felt extreme embarrassment. ¡°Do you have to do this to embarrass me?¡± Elyse questioned, her tone tinged with grievance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 295

    ?<strong>Chapter 295:</strong>


    Jayden tenderly caressed her head, affirming, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. It¡¯s a way of showing I like you.¡± Despite her reluctance, Elyse refrained from resisting Jayden. As she slowly rose to her feet, she hesitated to remove her trousers. Jayden yfully extended his finger, lightly brushing the fabric of her panties. ¡°Have you pondered the consequences of keeping me waiting?¡±


    Terrified, Elyse wordlesslyplied, shedding her panties. Jayden regarded her with approval. As she stood fully unclothed, he enveloped her in his arms with satisfaction, inquiring provocatively, ¡°Should I give it to you now?¡± With that, he trailed his touch along her thighs once more. This time, she was sitting at the side of hisp, mping her legs when he approached. But Jayden disapproved, consistently parting her legs.


    He continued enticing her, and she became aroused. She pleaded, ¡°Stop it. Get inside me. I feel terrible.¡± Tenderly lifting her, Jayden found a suitable angle and entered. He relished teasing her until she desired him and requested his help. She was always so obstinate that he resorted to cunning. Jayden nibbled her ear and murmured, ¡°Remember, I¡¯m the sole one capable of this.¡±


    In a haze, Elyse embraced Jayden¡¯s neck to steady herself.


    She savored it while murmuring, ¡°Only you can do this to me.¡± Upon hearing her words, Jayden intensified his movements, while Elyse¡¯s moans grew louder and more pronounced. Their intimate encountersted for a span of two to three hours, culminating in Jayden halting his actions upon hearing Elyse¡¯s pleas for respite. With a voice strained from passion, Elyse seated herself upon Jayden¡¯sp, awaiting his assistance in dressing her.


    ¡°Whom would you choose, me or your parents?¡± After dressing her, Jayden suddenly inquired.


    Weary and leaning against Jayden, Elyse asked with curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s the reason for this question?¡±


    Bending down, Jayden retrieved her underwear and assisted her in putting it on. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m merely curious.¡±


    Wearing a pained expression, Elyse expressed, ¡°If I were to dere my choice for you over my parents, would it cast me in a ruthless light? After all, my parents raised me.¡±


    Jayden gently kissed her forehead, saying, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve chosen as I have. Selecting my parents isn¡¯t something I¡¯ll do.¡±


    Thinking about her parents, Elyse experienced a hint of disappointment. Jayden asked, ¡°I might have to reprimand your parents for this. You don¡¯t object, do you?¡±


    ¡°What sort of reprimand? Are you considering extreme measures?¡± inquired Elyse.


    ¡°Absolutely not. I merely desire them to endure a bit,¡± Jayden responded with a meaningful smile. ¡°Considering they¡¯re your parents, I won¡¯t be overly harsh.¡±


    Although uncertain about the nature of Jayden¡¯s intended punishment, Elyse instinctively trusted that he wouldn¡¯t inflict harm, thus refraining from further inquiry.


    A dayter, Glenda noticed Jayden¡¯sck of retaliation and reassured herself that as Elyse¡¯s mother, she remained secure from any harm he might inflict. With this assurance, she found herself in high spirits, relishing her time at Mabel¡¯s residence. Suddenly, Mabel called. Glenda, sipping coffee, picked up and greeted, ¡°Hello, sweetie. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Anxious, Mabel eximed, ¡°Mom, what do we do? Dad is trailing me. I¡¯m almost home. He might discover our address.¡±


    Fear seized Glenda. She had been ignoring Lanny¡¯s calls and had even powered down her phone. If he were to locate her, her demise would be inevitable. ¡°Stay calm. He¡¯s your father. He won¡¯t harm you,¡± Glenda reassured Mabel and herself.


    Mabel didn¡¯t fear Jayden, but she dreaded Lanny. She felt suffocated under her father¡¯s control. Upon arriving home, Mabel hurried inside, trailed by Lanny. Spotting her entering a vi, Lanny approached with curses.


    ¡°Let me in, Glenda. I¡¯m aware you¡¯re in there. Let me in. Otherwise, I¡¯ll end you,¡± Lanny bellowed furiously.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 296

    ?<strong>Chapter 296:</strong>


    Lanny relentlessly pounded the iron fence, generating a loud sound. Hiding behind Glenda, Mabel cast an apprehensive nce outside the vi, querying, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s the first instance I¡¯ve witnessed Dad in such a rage. Will he resort to violence against me?¡±


    Shielding Mabel, Glenda subdued her trepidation, tenderly patting Mabel¡¯s shoulder and assuring her, ¡°Go back to your room for now. I shall converse with him.¡±


    Mabel furrowed her brow, proposing, ¡°Maybe I should talk to him. After all, I initiated this predicament. If I elucidate, he may empathize with us and take our side.¡±


    Confident that Jayden posed no imminent threat, Mabel reasoned that even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm them for Elyse¡¯s sake. Her strategy now hinged on enlisting Elyse¡¯s surrender and support.


    ¡°No way. His anger renders him deaf to reason.¡± Following a loud retort, Glendapelled herself to regainposure. She ushered Mabel back to her room and instructed, ¡°Return to your room momentarily. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±


    After chauffeuring Mabel to her room, Glenda urged herself topose and proceeded to operate the iron fence using a button.


    ¡°Where the hell are you two? Glenda, show your face immediately or I¡¯ll burn the house!¡± Lanny ran into the yard shouting.


    Glenda emerged on the porch wearing a solemn expression. She feignedposure and uttered, ¡°Stop shouting. Come in first.¡±


    Upon spotting Glenda, Lanny¡¯s fury ignited. He briskly approached her and administered a forceful p, catching Glenda off guard and causing her to stumble. Before Glenda could recover from the p, Lannymenced assaulting her.


    g¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s is your story hub


    ¡°You bitch! How dare you ignore my calls! I shall end you!¡± Lanny¡¯s eyes glinted with fury. Groaning in agony, Glenday sprawled on the floor.


    From her room, Mabel peeked and witnessed Glenda¡¯s assault. ¡°Stop it! You will kill Mom!¡± Mabel intervened urgently. ¡°Stop harming Mom! She acted on my behalf.¡±


    Mabel shielded her mother, embracing her tightly to prevent further attacks from Lanny. Lanny¡¯s anger intensified upon seeing her.


    ¡°How dare you appear before me? This is entirely your fault!¡±


    Mabel countered, ¡°I was defending my career. You don¡¯t understand me at all. You sought only to ruin our lives. Come with me. Apologize to Jayden and plead for our lives.¡± Lanny shouted furiously as he delivered a kick. Mabel, her hand covering her abdomen, uttered slowly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Elyse destroyed my career. I demand an apology from her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dragging us down!¡± Lanny, seething with rage, lifted his hand poised to strike Mabel.


    Glenda rose to her feet, shielding Mabel. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her daughter enduring violence, so she spoke with sorrow, ¡°Please don¡¯t harm her. She¡¯s your daughter. Doesn¡¯t it pain you to see her career destroyed?¡±


    Mabel cried out, ¡°Hit me! Just kill me! You don¡¯t care about me anyway. You won¡¯t defend me. You¡¯re not fit to be called a father.¡±


    With eyes aze and breaths ragged, Lanny hesitated, but the p nevernded. ¡°You¡¯ll end up killing us all,¡± Lanny refrained from striking her in the end.


    Glenda embraced Mabel tightly, tears flowing freely as she inquired about any injuries. ¡°You¡¯ve spoiled her. Look at the mess she¡¯s made. You will get yourself killed because of her,¡± Lanny eximed, unable to contain his frustration.


    Mabel snorted defiantly before finding the courage to speak up, ¡°Perhaps she¡¯ll fall victim to your violent ways.¡±


    ¡°Bastard,¡± Lanny clenched his teeth with hatred but ultimately refrained from giving a p. After a brief silence, he let out a heavy sigh before speaking, ¡°Have you considered how to address Jayden¡¯s anger?¡±


    Mabel rolled her eyes, questioning, ¡°Are you really that scared of him? Jayden is Elyse¡¯s husband now and I¡¯m her sister. Even if I harmed her, what could Jayden do to me? Elyse wouldn¡¯t ask him to harm her own sister. I¡¯ll just have a chat with Elyse about it, and she will forgive us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve certainly figured out your escape n,¡± remarked Lanny.


    Mabel retorted, ¡°Consider it. You¡¯re Elyse¡¯s father. What could Jayden really do to you?¡±


    ¡°Are you certain he will forgive us? What if he doesn¡¯t?¡±


    Mabel said, ¡°If he refuses to forgive us, then it¡¯s Elyse¡¯s fault. She should be able to convince Jayden to let us go.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 297

    ?<strong>Chapter 297:</strong>


    Hearing Lanny¡¯s words, Glenda shivered but remained silent. He nced at her with intensity andmanded, ¡°Come into the room with me.¡± Lanny walked into a room first. Mabel pulled Glenda aside, whispering anxiously, ¡°Mom, once this is all over, you should divorce Dad.¡±


    Glenda¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Divorce him?¡±


    Mabel nodded firmly. ¡°He¡¯s bad-tempered. He hit you hard earlier. I saw it. It broke my heart. You¡¯d be better off without him.¡±


    Glenda wrung her hands, her voice tinged with worry. ¡°But what about after? I don¡¯t have any money. How will I manage?¡±


    Lanny¡¯s temper was notorious, and he often took his frustrations out on Glenda. Despite this, hepensated by giving her a substantial allowance each month. With the money, Glenda could afford to purchase expensive items daily, living a life of luxury. How could she maintain her lifestyle if she were to leave Lanny?


    Mabel noticed the concern in her mother¡¯s eyes and said earnestly, ¡°Mom, once I¡¯m back in show business, I¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities for ads and endorsements. I can help you financially if you need it.¡±


    Glenda felt a flicker of temptation. Mabel¡¯s potential earnings suggested a morefortable life without Lanny. Yet, a sudden thought halted her. Her expression softened into an awkward smile as she suggested, ¡°Maybe we should drop the idea of divorce for now. Your father and I are managing fine, and there really isn¡¯t any pressing need for us to separate.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s holding you back? What are you and Dad so scared of about Jayden? Isn¡¯t Elyse your daughter and Jayden your son-inw? Why does he intimidate you?¡±


    Glenda found herself at a loss for words. Elyse was not actually their daughter, whichplicated their rtionship with Jayden. ¡°It¡¯s not something for you to worry about. I need to discuss this with your father,¡± she said, trying to soothe Mabel before she turned to enter the room.


    Mabel exhaled a frustrated sigh as she watched her mother walk away. The gravity they ced on the situation was baffling to her. Inside, Lanny caught Glenda¡¯s nervous nce and mocked, ¡°Scared now, are you? Why weren¡¯t you scared when you supported Mabel yesterday? You directly defied Jayden¡¯s orders. Do you want to get us both killed?¡±


    Glendacked confidence in her response. ¡°We¡¯re okay, aren¡¯t we? Jayden didn¡¯t do anything to us. Maybe Mabel¡¯s right. It was just a threat. He won¡¯t actually harm us.¡±


    Lanny¡¯sughter was bitter. ¡°Mabel is naive. Why are you acting just like her?¡± He pulled a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, and inhaled deeply. ¡°If Jayden were really lenient, would he have demanded we wait outside his vi all night and apologize to Elyse? Is that how a son-inw treats his parents-inw?¡±


    Glenda¡¯s face tightened, the memory of Jayden¡¯s menacing demeanor from the previous morning clouding her expression. She snapped back to reality and asked anxiously, ¡°What do we do now? Is Jayden actually going to harm us?¡±


    Lanny sneered. ¡°So now you realize you¡¯ve messed up, huh?¡±


    Glenda¡¯s fear was palpable. ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve openly offended him. If things escte as Mabel suggested, we¡¯ll have to rely on Elyse. She¡¯s our daughter; she can¡¯t just ignore this,¡± Lanny took another long drag of his cigarette and spoke calmly.


    Glenda paused to consider and then voiced her concern. ¡°What if she finds out one day that we¡¯re not her real parents?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever let her find out,¡± Lanny interjected sharply. A momentter, his expression changed as he remembered something and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Have you checked if that old woman is at the nursing home?¡±


    Glenda replied with a hint of embarrassment, ¡°I went there, but I couldn¡¯t figure out a way to sneak in.¡±


    ¡°Useless,¡± Lanny¡¯s eyes shed angrily. ¡°We can¡¯t let her spill our secret to anyone else.¡±


    Glenda trembled and nodded in agreement, overwhelmed by fear. That secret had to remain hidden; it was known only to them.


    Fresh from a shower, Elyse picked up her phone and dialed Darren¡¯s number. When Darren picked up, he inquired casually, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the surveince footage. I want to go check it myself. Can I get in the monitoring room?¡± Elyse was currently suspended and unsure if she could ess the monitoring room.


    Darren responded with concern, ¡°You can get in, but it might be better if you didn¡¯t. There are paparazzi outside the building waiting for you. If you show up, they might follow you.¡±


    Elyse felt frustrated. ¡°Isn¡¯t there another way? I¡¯m feeling anxious just sitting at home. I¡¯d like toe over and help you guys.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Darren replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll work something out. Just let me know when you¡¯re about to arrive, and I¡¯lle out to meet you.¡±


    Elyse nodded, her spirits lifted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 298

    ?<strong>Chapter 298:</strong>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I wear you out? You still seem to have the energy to go out,¡± Jayden¡¯s voice sounded.


    Startled, Elyse spun around, but her legs gave out beneath her, leaving her seated on the floor. Meeting Jayden¡¯s intense gaze, she found herself at a loss for words. Awkwardly, she mumbled, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to wait. I wanted to investigate on my own.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes briefly flickered down to her legs. Blushing, she struggled to stand, feeling like a child caught misbehaving, her gaze fixed on the floor. With a sigh, Jayden pulled her into his arms, allowing her to sit on hisp. His touch sent shivers down her spine, and in a hoarse whisper, she protested, ¡°I¡¯m going out. Please stop.¡±


    Pinching her chin, Jayden gritted his teeth, his voice tinged with frustration. ¡°You still have the energy to go out after that steamy sex? Can¡¯t I satisfy you in bed?¡±


    Elyse thought he was overthinking it. Pushing against him, she replied, ¡°Stop being naughty. I didn¡¯t imply you¡¯recking. You¡­ you¡¯re very awesome in bed.¡±


    Jayden lifted her chin and kissed her. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there. I happen to have to go out too.¡±


    Surprised, Elyse asked, ¡°You¡¯re going out? Where are you going?¡±


    Raising his eyebrows, Jayden teased, ¡°Now you care about me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been concerned about you. It¡¯s you who leaves me out.¡±


    Amused, Jayden kissed her on the cheek and said, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet. I¡¯ll include you in the future. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    She turned her head away, anger simmering within her. However, Jayden found her reaction adorable. Jayden moved towards the door, carrying Elyse in his arms. Observing their departure, Driscoll asked, ¡°Are you two going out together?¡±


    Elyse noticed the changed carpet in the living room, her head bowed in silence, avoiding thoughts of what had happened. Jayden replied, ¡°We¡¯re on the way. I won¡¯t be back for dinner. Take care of her and ensure no one bothers her.¡±


    Driscoll nodded respectfully. ¡°Understood.¡±


    Once outside, Jayden¡¯s driver chauffeured Elyse to her destination. Stepping out of the car, she spotted Darren waiting nearby. Feeling apologetic, she murmured, ¡°Sorry. Have you been waiting long?¡±


    Darren shook his head. ¡°No, I just got here.¡±


    Then he turned his attention to Jayden. He knew that Elyse was married, and this was his first encounter with her husband. ¡°Hi, Jayden Owen, right? Nice meeting you. We should all get together for dinner sometime,¡± Darren greeted Jayden amiably.


    Jayden cast a few nces at Darren, devoid of any disdain in his eyes. For the first time, he didn¡¯t feel repulsed by a man near his wife and even replied to his greetings. After exchanging a few words with Elyse, Jayden drove away, and she waved goodbye to him.


    Considering for a moment, Darren said, ¡°Your husband seems easy to get along with. How about inviting him to hang out with us next time?¡±


    Feeling conflicted, Elyse replied, ¡°He¡¯s not easy to deal with. He¡¯s quite challenging.¡±


    Darren rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t get that impression.¡±


    Elyse ced her hand on her hip. While Darren might not feel it, she certainly did. Dealing with Jayden was anything but easy. As she followed Darren into the car, she noticed a bag on the back seat. Curious, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡±


    Darren exined, ¡°You¡¯ll need to put everything on: a mask, a hat, sunsses, and a ck windbreaker. Wear them before we enter the parking garage.¡±


    ¡°Is there paparazzi in the garage?¡± Elyse asked in shock.


    Darren furrowed his brow. ¡°Someone spotted paparazzi sneaking into the garage this morning. Though they were chased away, no one knows if there are new ones lurking.¡±


    Elyse immediately donned all the protective gear. As Darren pulled into the garage, he scanned the area cautiously, ensuring it was clear of any unwanted attention. Satisfied, he opened the door, and they exited the car swiftly. Heading straight for the elevator, they both breathed a sigh of relief upon entering.


    ¡°We¡¯re safe,¡± Darren said.


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Yes, we are.¡±


    All the orchestra members were engaged in rehearsal, undeterred by Elyse¡¯s absence. Walking past the rehearsal room, Elyse stole a quick nce inside and caught sight of Grace and the other members. Without stopping, she turned and trailed after Darren toward the monitoring room. Spotting Elyse, Freddy blinked incredulously, unable to believe what he was seeing.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 299

    ?<strong>Chapter 299:</strong>


    Did Elyse just pass by? Freddy and the other orchestra members caught sight of her. Isn¡¯t she supposed to be suspended? Why is she back? Was she allowed to return?


    As the breakmenced, Elyse¡¯s unexpected appearance sparked chatter among the crowd. The events from the previous day were fresh in everyone¡¯s minds, fueling their curiosity. While others engaged in spection, Freddy pondered whether to approach Elyse. Just then, Rebekah walked out of the rehearsal room.


    As Freddy debated his next move, snippets of conversation floated around him. ¡°Rebekah¡¯s been acting strangelytely. Did you see her carrying that expensive purse today? It must¡¯ve cost a fortune. Where did she suddenly get all that money from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Could it be a loan?¡± ¡°And that gem bracelet she¡¯s wearing. It looks pricey.¡± ¡°But do you really think she could afford such luxury? I¡¯m betting that purse is just a knockoff.¡± The girls exchanged nces and proposed, ¡°Why don¡¯t we check it out ourselves? That way we can determine if it¡¯s original.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Freddy hesitated, retracting his steps. The girls approached Rebekah¡¯s purse on a chair, intent on inspecting it. But Rebekah¡¯s quick return was unexpected. She reacted angrily, ¡°Are you out of your minds? How dare you go through my belongings!¡± Reaching for her purse, Rebekah identally knocked it to the floor, scattering its contents.


    Amidst the chaos, Freddy spotted a sh drive. Realizing her mistake, a girl retrieved the sh drive for Rebekah, apologizing, ¡°We didn¡¯t mean any harm. Please forgive us. We were just curious about the authenticity of your purse.¡± However, Rebekah¡¯s agitation only increased upon seeing the sh drive. Snatching it up, she vehemently defended her purse, ¡°Of course it¡¯s real! You could never afford it, you poor losers!¡±


    The group¡¯s expressions soured after the scolding, and they walked away in frustration after a few retorts. Observing this, Freddy noted how Rebekah dusted off her purse and carefully retrieved the sh drive. It appeared that the sh drive held greater value to her than the purse.


    Puzzled, Freddy wondered how the value of a sh drive could rival that of a designer purse. Could the information on the drive be so valuable? Freddy¡¯s suspicion grew. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there might be something secretive or significant stored on it.


    In the monitoring room, Elyse joined Darren to review the surveince footage. To their dismay, they discovered that the footage from the day of their first performance had mysteriously disappeared, with even the backup copy nowhere to be found. Darren let out a sigh of frustration. ¡°I spoke to the security,¡± he exined, ¡°and there was only one guard on duty that day. Since there were no orchestra members present, he wasn¡¯t stationed in the monitoring room during his breaks or when he needed to step away. He has no idea who might have sneaked in.¡±


    Elyse nodded, her expression grave. ¡°The person who essed the surveince system must be familiar with the building¡¯s security protocols. It¡¯s highly likely that it¡¯s one of our orchestra members.¡± Darren rubbed his temples, perplexed. ¡°It¡¯s possible, but I can¡¯t say for sure who it might be.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Rebekah,¡± Elyse asserted confidently. Darren¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Really? Are you certain?¡± Elyse nodded solemnly, informing Darren about Rebekah¡¯s involvement in epting six hundred thousand from Mabel. After a moment of consideration, Darren said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s usible. Otherwise, it¡¯s difficult to determine who your sister might be coborating with within our orchestra.¡±


    Elyse agreed, acknowledging the logic behind Darren¡¯s words. ¡°But Ick direct evidence to prove that Mabel stole my sheet music with Rebekah¡¯s assistance. Could the money have been received for another purpose?¡± Deep in thought, Darren replied, ¡°Then our best bet is to locate the surveince footage, as it¡¯s our only tangible evidence.¡±


    With determination, Elyse dialed Jayden¡¯s number. Even though the surveince video had been deleted, she believed there might be alternative methods to recover the data. Jayden had assured her that if she encountered any difficulties, she could rely on him for assistance. Elyse decided to heed his advice and let him aid her in the investigation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 300

    ?<strong>Chapter 300:</strong>


    Elyse was seated in the monitoring room when the door was flung open and Vicky stormed in, visibly furious. Upon seeing Elyse, Vicky¡¯s anger intensified. ¡°You¡¯ve been suspended! How dare you show your face here? Haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble for our orchestra?¡± Elyse furrowed her brow, taken aback by Vicky¡¯s rage. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so angry with me. I¡¯m here to uncover the truth,¡± Elyse replied calmly.


    Darren, drawn by themotion, entered the room looking puzzled. He addressed Vicky, ¡°Vicky, are you out of your mind? Why aren¡¯t you practicing your violin? Shouldn¡¯t you be with the rest of the orchestra?¡± Thinking of the paparazzi gathered outside the building, Vicky vented her frustration. ¡°This is all your fault, Elyse. Can¡¯t you just stay home? Your actions are affecting everyone.¡±


    Setting her phone aside, Elyse stood up from her chair, her voice cutting. ¡°I¡¯m a victim too. Will staying home make my grievances disappear?¡± Vicky, rendered speechless, finally managed to say, ¡°Have you found any evidence?¡± Elyse cast Vicky a peculiar nce before responding, ¡°Frankly, I¡¯ve uncovered some clues. I¡¯ll seek assistance shortly, hoping the truth will emerge soon.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll return to the orchestra before long,¡± Darren joined the conversation with an optimistic smile. Elyse nodded in concurrence, hopeful that retrieving the monitoring footage would restore normalcy to her life. Vicky silently left the monitoring room, her fists clenched in frustration. With determination, she hastened to the elevator, her teeth gritted. Once inside, she swiftly messaged Rebekah, arranging a meeting.


    Still harboring resentment from the recent argument with those girls, Rebekah arrived at the small garden with a somber expression. ¡°Why did you ask me out?¡± she questioned with displeasure. Lost in thoughts about Elyse, Vicky remained oblivious to Rebekah¡¯s clear disy of disrespect.


    Vicky¡¯s brows furrowed, her gaze reflecting concern. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve erased all traces of Mabel¡¯s theft?¡± Rebekah affirmed confidently, ¡°Absolutely. I backed up the footage and then deleted it.¡± Impatiently, Vicky stated, ¡°Elyse will seek to recover the deleted surveince data. If she seeds, she¡¯ll return.¡±


    ¡°Elyse would try to retrieve the data,¡± Rebekah pondered silently before grasping the seriousness of the situation. ¡°If Elyse indeed recovered the data, her collusion with Mabel would be exposed.¡± Rebekah, concealing her anxiety, retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not going to be that simple. Elyse won¡¯t make it.¡±


    Vicky eyed Rebekah suspiciously, herck of faith aggravating Rebekah. Rebekah¡¯s embarrassment escted into anger. ¡°Do youck faith in me?¡± ¡°No, I do trust you,¡± Vicky assured her, declining to dwell on such insignificant concerns. Promptly, she departed, resolved to strategize with Abram on removing Elyse from the orchestra effectively.


    Alone now, Rebekah felt a surge of panic, swiftly dialing Mabel¡¯s number. Mabel, taken aback by the call, inquired, ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± Rebekah detailed the situation, prompting Mabel¡¯s fury. ¡°If Elyse recovers the footage, you¡¯ll owe me six hundred thousand dors!¡±


    Rebekah¡¯s face drained of color. She had almost depleted the six hundred thousand dors. How could she repay it? Mabel sneered relentlessly, her tone devoid of mercy. ¡°No matter what, you must halt Elyse, or I¡¯ll hire someone to end you.¡±


    Understanding Mabel¡¯s seriousness, Rebekah shivered. ¡°I¡¯ll do everything to stop Elyse,¡± she vowed. After the call, Rebekah fretted. How could she foil Elyse¡¯s investigation? With a sudden burst of inspiration, a cunning glint ignited in Rebekah¡¯s eyes as she hastened toward the entrance of the building.


    Seated in the monitoring room, awaiting Jayden¡¯s subordinates, Elyse grew bored and opted to visit the canteen on the first floor for a drink. Descending the stairs, someone abruptly dashed out, obstructing her path and causing a startle. Upon recognizing the individual, Elyse felt both shocked and apprehensive. ¡°Are you out of your mind, Theo? What brings you here?¡± Theo rubbed his temples. Having heard about the unfortunate incident involving Elyse the day prior, he swiftly flew back from another city. Theo examined Elyse to ensure she was unharmed before speaking. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see you¡¯re okay. I¡¯ve heard the paparazzi are swarming around you, fearing something bad might happen.¡± Elyse frowned. ¡°Could you please release my hand?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 301

    ?<strong>Chapter 301:</strong>


    Seeing the repulsion in Elyse¡¯s gaze, Theo eased his hold, a hint of self-deprecation glinting in his eyes. Taken aback by Theo¡¯s demeanor, Elyse found herself at a loss for words. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? I haven¡¯t done anything to warrant this. Can you stop acting like I¡¯ve hurt you?¡± Theo nodded. ¡°Fine.¡± His words were apanied by a cautious scrutiny of her expression, fearing her reaction.


    Elyse wanted nothing more than to avoid Theo altogether. She turned away, preparing to leave when she heard a distinct click. Alert, Elyse turned back to see a figure d in ck wielding a camera and snapping pictures frantically. ¡°Stop!¡± She dashed after him in haste. Realizing he had been caught, the paparazzo swiftly stashed his camera and made a quick escape.


    Her legs trembling, Elyse eventually stumbled and fell, clutching her knees in agony as sweat beaded on her forehead. Rushing to her side, Theo noticed her bruised knees and said worriedly, ¡°Let me take you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Elyse red at Theo, her eyes brimming with disgust and resentment. ¡°Did you see what that man was doing? He was secretly snapping pictures of us. There¡¯s bound to be some negative press about meter. It¡¯s only going to make things harder for me.¡± After speaking, she struggled to get up and limped towards the elevator. There was an infirmary upstairs where she could treat her injured knees.


    Knowing he had contributed to her injury, Theo silently trailed behind her, silently vowing to protect her. Unaware of Theo¡¯s presence, she continued on, her steps faltering as the pain intensified, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    As Darren emerged from the elevator, he spotted her wiping away tears, clearly in distress. Rushing to her side, he asked with concern, ¡°What happened to your knees?¡± Elyse exined, ¡°There was a paparazzo earlier. I tried to chase him down but couldn¡¯t catch him. I ended up hurting myself in the process.¡±


    Darren was taken aback. ¡°Paparazzi? Inside the building?¡± He took out his phone, intending to ask security to investigate the paparazzo who had infiltrated inside. However, he noticed Theo standing behind them the whole time. Confused, he looked at Theo and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±


    Without turning back, Elyse knew who Darren was referring to. ¡°Ignore him. I need to go to the infirmary.¡± Darren nodded and escorted her there, with Theo following closely behind. Despite Elyse¡¯s repeated requests for Theo to leave, he insisted on staying with them. Darren began to suspect that Theo might have feelings for Elyse. But wasn¡¯t she married?


    Arriving at the infirmary, they found it empty. Elyse sat down, waiting for the doctor to attend to her knees. Suddenly, a message arrived, mentioning that additional paparazzi were attempting to sneak inside the building upon hearing news of Elyse and Theo behaving intimately. Elyse could only manage a bitter smile, already anticipating the potential bacsh from onlinementators.


    Seeing her distress, Theo offered reassurance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let them tarnish your reputation. You¡¯ll be okay.¡± However, Elyse remained skeptical of Theo¡¯s words. She turned away, unwilling to look at him. Just then, the doctor arrived, coinciding with the arrival of the hacker Troy Happer sent by Jayden.


    ncing at Elyse, Troy said, ¡°Mr. Owen sent me to restore the monitoring footage. Can you show me the way?¡± Darren patted Elyse on the shoulder and said, ¡°Stay here and rest. I¡¯ll take him to the monitoring room.¡± Elyse nodded silently as she watched Darren and Troy leave.


    After preparing the disinfectant items, the doctor approached her and carefully examined her injuries. ¡°The injuries are a bit severe. It¡¯s best to seek further treatment at the hospital,¡± he advised. Without hesitation, Theo said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    Your injuries are serious; simple disinfection won¡¯t suffice,¡± the doctor advised.


    Elyse replied firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to take me to the hospital. Just leave now. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Theo felt hurt by her rejection. Struggling to speak, Theo¡¯s voice was heavy with sadness. ¡°I just want to protect you. Can you ept my help?¡±


    Elyse locked eyes with him, her words deliberate. ¡°Who are you to protect me? I¡¯m married. I have my husband. It¡¯s over between us. Can¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Theo shook his head, still unable to believe that Elyse, who once loved him deeply, was now rejecting him so definitively. Elyse had reiterated it countless times. She sighed, expressing her helplessness. ¡°Theo, please don¡¯t be so persistent. After you left me at the altar, it¡¯s clear we can never be together.¡±


    Theo¡¯s eyes welled up. Suppressing the bitterness within him, he dered stubbornly and forcefully, ¡°We can be together again. I¡¯ll make you fall in love with me once more.¡±


    She wanted to respond, but in the end, she remained silent. The atmosphere in the infirmary grew tense, leaving the doctor, who was unaware of the situation, feeling uneasy, standing between Elyse and Theo. Wasn¡¯t it something they should have discussed privately? How could they air such personal matters in front of him? Weren¡¯t they embarrassed?


    At that moment, the doctor found himself unsure whether to leave or stay.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 302

    ?<strong>Chapter 302:</strong>


    Troy, the hacker, sat in the monitoring room, rapidly tapping away at the keyboard. Lines of code popped up on theputer screen as Troy kept typing, and more code began to fill the screen. Within ten minutes, he had recovered the missing surveince video and began to scrutinize it by fast-forwarding through the footage.


    Darren stood behind Troy, wide-eyed. ¡°Did you really restore it?¡± he asked, astonished.


    With a calm nod, Troy replied, ¡°Restoring the video data wasn¡¯t that difficult.¡±


    Before he could finish, the screen suddenly went ck. Darren immediately asked, ¡°What happened? Is there a problem?¡±


    Troy nced around, raising an eyebrow. ¡°No, someone shut down the monitoring room¡¯s power supply, trying to stop me from investigating.¡±


    Darren was left speechless. The power had indeed been cut. He hurried to check who had sabotaged the power supply. Momentster, he hurried back to the monitoring room, saying, ¡°The switch was destroyed. We¡¯ll need the maintenance team to fix it, and it¡¯ll take an hour.¡±


    ¡°No worries. I have the surveince footage saved on myptop. I can review itter,¡± Troy replied, packing up hisptop and checking his watch. ¡°I need to take Mrs. Owen to the hospital now.¡±


    Darren understood his task wasplete and escorted Troy back to the infirmary. Opening the door and passing by Theo, Troy told Elyse, ¡°Mrs. Owen, I¡¯m done here. It¡¯s time to get you to the hospital.¡±


    Elyse nodded, and despite limping, slowly moved toward the exit.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with his head?¡± Theoined bitterly. ¡°What¡¯s more important than Elyse¡¯s well-being? Why didn¡¯t you take her to the hospital soon? What were you even thinking?¡±


    Troy shot Theo a scornful look, clearly unimpressed. ¡°You¡¯ve already lost to Mr. Owen. What makes you think you¡¯re qualified to speak here?¡±


    Theo grew increasingly irritated with Troy¡¯s smug demeanor and was ready to fight with him. Troy noticed Theo¡¯s mounting anger and only grew more smug. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re mad now, huh? Come on then, if you¡¯re so tough. Is that what you want, to get your butt kicked?¡±


    Theo snapped, teeth clenched, itching to teach this rude brat a lesson. Elyse stepped in, rubbing her temples, and scolded the two. ¡°Stop arguing. You¡¯re giving me a headache.¡± With an exasperated tone, she added, ¡°If you¡¯re so eager to fight, take it outside. Just stay out of my way.¡±


    Stunned, Theo held back. He had never seen Elyse this upset and, oddly enough, found her kind of cute when she was angry. Elyse had always been sweet and patient with Theo, following his lead and soothing him. But now, seeing her temper re up for the first time, made Theo realize she must have been quietly dealing with her own frustrations this whole time. This time, Theo didn¡¯t try to stop her from leaving.


    Darren wanted to see Elyse off. Before he left, he noticed Theo lingering and couldn¡¯t help but advise, ¡°You should go. Clinging to the past is pointless. It¡¯s time to move forward.¡±


    With a sigh, Darren hurried off to catch up with Elyse and Troy. Theo offered a strained smile. He wanted to move on, but the further he walked, the stronger the urge to turn back and find Elyse, who had once loved him deeply. He reflected on how his past life had been filled with schemes and self-interest. Only with Elyse had things seemed genuine. But he had never had the knack for recognizing beauty. He always measured worth through a business lens. He¡¯d valued her love as if it were the cheapestmodity in the world. Now, he¡¯d missed his only chance, and he knew he could never reim it.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 303

    ?<strong>Chapter 303:</strong>


    With Troy and Darren¡¯s help, Elyse slipped past the paparazzi and made it to the hospital for treatment. Holding hisptop bag, Troy stood faithfully by her side. As the doctor took care of her injuries, he tried to sound older than his years. ¡°Mrs. Owen, the boss requested that I ensure your safe return home once your bandage is taken care of.¡±


    Elyse blinked, giving him a good look. ¡°Troy, how old are you? Are you an adult?¡±


    Clearing his throat, Troy said, ¡°I¡¯m 19. I see myself as mature.¡±


    ¡°Are you still in college?¡± she asked with interest.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a student,¡± he replied and nodded. ¡°But I consider myself very responsible. If you need anything, you can always reach out. I¡¯m happy to help.¡±


    Elyse smiled kindly. ¡°Thanks, Troy.¡±


    Her gentle smile made Troy scratch his head bashfully. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home now. The boss should be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Elyse replied. Troy drove her home. Once there, Elyse thought about inviting him to dinner, but he declined politely. Troy had to return and review the surveince footage to gather evidence that would clear Elyse¡¯s name. After he left, Elyse pulled out her phone to see that several pictures of her with Theo had gone viral. That paparazzo had snapped them in various poses, including one that made it appear as though they were sharing an intimate kiss.


    Before long, Elyse was trending for all the wrong reasons. ¡°#ElyseCheatingWithHerEx¡± was trending as one of the most popr hashtags. Scanning through thements, she was bombarded with harsh usations of exploiting Mabel and infidelity, with more people siding with Mabel.


    Disheartened, Elyse put her phone down. She understood that staying away from thements was the only way to protect herself from the hurt they caused.


    In an office of the Bayzee Group, Jayden worked methodically, focused on his tasks. The sound of knocking broke his concentration. ¡°Come in,¡± Jayden called.


    Eva carefully set a document on his desk and informed him, ¡°Mr. Owen, the CEO of our partnerpany, is here to see you. He¡¯d like to have dinner tonight to talk about cooperation.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t hesitate. He replied coldly, ¡°No, I have dinner ns at home tonight. Tell him the partnership is off, and there¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡±


    Eva couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued by Jayden¡¯s cold,manding attitude but kept herposure. After Tobin left that afternoon, Eva finally had a chance to walk into Jayden¡¯s office. It was usually tough to talk to him. After thinking it over, Eva asked, ¡°The secretaries are having a dinner gathering tonight, Mr. Owen. Would you like to join us?¡±


    In truth, she made up the invitation hoping to have dinner alone with Jayden. If Jayden said yes, she would treat her colleagues to dinner. If he declined, she wouldn¡¯t offer. Without looking up, Jayden replied, ¡°Thanks, but you all go ahead. I¡¯d rather have dinner at home.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Owen,¡± Eva acknowledged dutifully before stepping out of the office. Once the door was closed, she muttered in the hallway, ¡°He always goes home for dinner and has turned down countless invites. Strange¡­ isn¡¯t he single?¡±


    Rumors about Jayden circted online asionally, but Eva wrote them off as the efforts of women hoping to get his attention. Still, she couldn¡¯t shake the suspicion that his unwavering dinner routine hinted at someone waiting for him at home.


    When Eva returned to the secretary¡¯s office, she nced at Mia Fuller, the head secretary. With a curious look, she approached her. ¡°Mia, is Mr. Owen single?¡±


    Mia adjusted her sses before answering, ¡°I¡¯ve got a feeling he might have a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Eva asked, visibly surprised.


    Mia smiled and said with a yful warning, ¡°No gossiping on the job. If you keep asking, I might have to deduct your pay.¡±


    Eva looked taken aback. ¡°Please don¡¯t. I¡¯ll get right back to work.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 304

    ?<strong>Chapter 304:</strong>


    Elyse was reading on the sofa when Jayden came home for dinner. Upon his arrival, he looked quite worried. He noticed her hurt knees and said, ¡°You got hurt after going out. From now on, just stay home where it¡¯s safe.¡±


    Elyse red at him unhappily and said, ¡°I tripped because my legs were weak from our intimate activities. Perhaps we should stop our intimate encounters.¡±


    With a nonchnt air, Jayden removed his tie, his fingers deftly undoing his shirt buttons, revealing his exposed corbones. A subtle yet undeniable hint of danger danced in his eyes as he spoke, his tone assertive. ¡°We are married. Nothing is wrong with me having sex with you. If not me, who else would you rather have sex with? Answer me.¡±


    With amanding aura, Jayden drew closer, towering over her. Trapped beneath his overwhelming presence, Elyse found herself retreating into the recesses of the sofa. Her voice quivered with apprehension as she stammered, ¡°Only you, Jayden. I just want to have sex with you.¡±


    A hint of satisfaction yed upon Jayden¡¯s lips as he heard Elyse¡¯s timorous answer. With a more gentle touch, he ced a finger on her cheek, faintly brushing her skin. A devious smile crept across Jayden¡¯s face as he voiced his inquiry, his voice dripping with smugness. ¡°But why has another man found his way into your life?¡±


    Elyse pulled back, creating some distance between them. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in discussing Theo right now. If you have questions, it¡¯s best to ask him directly.¡±


    As she spoke, Elyse turned her head away. She wasn¡¯t interested in engaging with Jayden at that moment. Jayden raised his eyebrows, surprised by Elyse¡¯s defiance. She imed he didn¡¯t pamper her, yet she looked so confident and defiant. No one else dared to stand up to him, but she did.


    Jayden was about to punish her, but he hesitated and stopped. In the morning, he had exhausted her with their passionate lovemaking. If it happened again, she would only grow more discontent. Jayden reined in the carnal mes raging inside him, his fingers encircling her chin with a steely grip, forcing Elyse to turn her gaze toward him.


    ¡°Would you like some help with those photos?¡± he asked deliberately.


    Elyse snapped, ¡°If you can ept the rumors about me and another man, then don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t truly love Elyse. His desire was just a man¡¯s possessive urge. After mentally uttering those words, she bottled up her anger and refused to meet Jayden¡¯s gaze, instead wrapping her arms tightly around a throw pillow.


    Jayden rubbed his temples, perplexed as to why he had managed to upset her once again. Despite his confusion, he pulled out his phone and sent a message to Tobin, requesting that he scrub the inte of any rted information.


    Jayden put away his phone and said, ¡°I have something to take care of. I¡¯ll be in my study. Please stay here and rx.¡±


    ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Elyse asked without thinking. Feeling awkward, she turned away after speaking to Jayden.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing significant. I¡¯ll be done in a moment, and then I¡¯ll join you,¡± Jayden replied, smiling to himself as he expertly maneuvered his wheelchair into the study.


    He kept quiet, knowing it wasn¡¯t the right time and wanting to shield her from his dangerous world. Elyse felt a sense of despair rather than sadness when he didn¡¯t answer her question. She took a deep breath, patted her face, and tried to reassure herself. ¡°It¡¯s alright. As long as I don¡¯t develop feelings for him, I won¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    Since Jayden didn¡¯t have romantic intentions, she couldn¡¯t hope for love from him. She hugged the pillow tightly, finding some sce. She felt a deep and chilling loneliness, one that seemed to seep into her very bones.


    Kaelyn heard Theo was back in town, so she stopped by his favorite restaurant and packed some of his favorite dishes to wee him home.


    She had visited his home so often that the household staff knew her by sight, and the servant would let her in without any fuss. Kaelyn handed the takeout to the servant, asking her to heat them up and serve them to Theoter. In a concerned voice, she asked the servant, ¡°Where¡¯s Theo? I haven¡¯t seen him. Is he okay?¡±


    The servant responded with a deferential demeanor, ¡°He is currently in the garden.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find him,¡± Kaelyn hurried to the garden, her excitement evident in her quick steps. Theo sat under the pavilion, staring at his phone with a mix of concentration and sadness on his face. Kaelyn crept up behind him, trying to surprise him, but identally caught a glimpse of his phone screen. It was a photo of Theo and Elyse.


    Kaelyn had rushed to see Theo after work, unaware of the buzz about him and Elyse, having had no time to check her phone. Her face suddenly went pale as she thought of Theo and Elyse together. Theo was lost in the photo, his finger tenderly tracing Elyse¡¯s face on the screen, revealing his deep affection. Her heart felt like it was shattering into a million pieces. She mustered up the courage to ask Theo, ¡°Do you still love Elyse?¡± Her voice trembled slightly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 305

    ?<strong>Chapter 305:</strong>


    Theos gaze lingered on Elyse in the photo, his eyes softening with tenderness. He then looked at Kaelyn, his expression hardening. Kaelyn noticed the shift in his demeanor, and her face fell. Theos voice was icy as he asked, ¡°Do you want me to stop detesting you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kaelyn responded quickly, her eyes brimming with hope.


    ¡°If you can get Elyse to leave Jayden, perhaps I¡¯ll think better of you,¡± Theo remarked casually, as though the task was trivial.


    Kaelyns face contorted in frustration. She had worked tirelessly to break up Theo and Elyse. Now, how could she possibly push Elyse to divorce Jayden just to get back with Theo? Kaelyns smile grew bitter. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it bother you that Elyse is someone else¡¯s wife? What about your own mother¡¯s feelings?¡±


    Theos gaze became frosty. ¡°Elyse is the only one for me. No other womanes close, and nobody can stop me from being with her.¡±


    Kaelyns expression turned bleak. She was shocked by the depth of Theos obsession with Elyse. Theos voice was firm as he instructed Kaelyn to leave his house.


    Climbing into her car, ovee with frustration, she screamed. Kaelyn pounded on the steering wheel and cursed Elyse. Once she had vented her anger, she found herself settling into a calmer state. Muttering to herself, she said, ¡°Theo, you really want to be with Elyse. And you think you can manipte me to push her towards a divorce. Not happening.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s makes every story special


    As she started the car, her phone rang. It was Mabel on the other end. Taking a deep breath topose herself, Kaelyn answered in a soothing tone, ¡°Mabel, what¡¯s going on? Why are you calling?¡± Mabel¡¯s voice tinged with anxiety came through, ¡°Kaelyn, do you think Elyse will discover the evidence of my theft? What if she finds out? Would I be in trouble?¡±


    Kaelyn replied reassuringly, ¡°Absolutely not, Elyse is your sister after all. Even if she stumbles upon the evidence, she won¡¯t harm you. Don¡¯t worry about it. She¡¯s still your sister, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Theos gaze lingered on Elyse in the photo, his eyes softening with tenderness. He then looked at Kaelyn, his expression hardening. Kaelyn noticed the shift in his demeanor, and her face fell. Theos voice was icy as he asked, ¡°Do you want me to stop detesting you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kaelyn responded quickly, her eyes brimming with hope.


    ¡°If you can get Elyse to leave Jayden, perhaps I¡¯ll think better of you,¡± Theo remarked casually, as though the task was trivial.


    Kaelyns face contorted in frustration. She had worked tirelessly to break up Theo and Elyse. Now, how could she possibly push Elyse to divorce Jayden just to get back with Theo? Kaelyns smile grew bitter. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it bother you that Elyse is someone else¡¯s wife? What about your own mother¡¯s feelings?¡±


    Theos gaze became frosty. ¡°Elyse is the only one for me. No other womanes close, and nobody can stop me from being with her.¡±


    Kaelyns expression turned bleak. She was shocked by the depth of Theos obsession with Elyse. Theos voice was firm as he instructed Kaelyn to leave his house.


    Climbing into her car, ovee with frustration, she screamed. Kaelyn pounded on the steering wheel and cursed Elyse. Once she had vented her anger, she found herself settling into a calmer state. Muttering to herself, she said, ¡°Theo, you really want to be with Elyse. And you think you can manipte me to push her towards a divorce. Not happening.¡±


    As she started the car, her phone rang. It was Mabel on the other end. Taking a deep breath topose herself, Kaelyn answered in a soothing tone, ¡°Mabel, what¡¯s going on? Why are you calling?¡± Mabel¡¯s voice tinged with anxiety came through, ¡°Kaelyn, do you think Elyse will discover the evidence of my theft? What if she finds out? Would I be in trouble?¡±


    Kaelyn replied reassuringly, ¡°Absolutely not, Elyse is your sister after all. Even if she stumbles upon the evidence, she won¡¯t harm you. Don¡¯t worry about it. She¡¯s still your sister, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 306

    ?<strong>Chapter 306:</strong>


    However, Mabel was still worried and said, ¡°But someone informed me that Elyse has found someone who¡¯s capable of retrieving the deleted surveince footage. It looks like she is on the verge of getting her hands on the evidence.¡±


    Kaelyn scoffed inwardly when she heard this. How could Mabel think that she was safe just because she had deleted the surveince footage? It ought to be pretty obvious that Elyse was bound to get her hands on the evidence since Jayden could easily get it for her. Kaelyn had long felt that this was what was going to happen, but she had deliberately refused to warn Mabel. After all, Kaelyn had a lot to gain from the whole situation. By seeing to it that Mabel made more reckless remarks online and blew everything out of proportion, Kaelyn had caused the whole situation to descend into total chaos.


    Speaking as softly as she could, Kaelyn said, ¡°You have to calm yourself down, Mabel. There¡¯s no way Elyse is going to get ess to the surveince video since it has been deleted.¡± Being the dummy that she was, Mabel brightened up a little and foolishly believed what Kaelyn had just said. Swallowing hard, she asked innocently, ¡°For real? Are you sure Elyse will never find out the truth?¡±


    ¡°Of course, are you doubting my words? Also, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of Elyseing after you. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my favorite, and I¡¯d do anything to defend you,¡± Kaelyn replied.


    Deeply touched, Mabel sighed softly and said emotionally, ¡°You are an angel sent to me from heaven, Kaelyn. You care more about me than my own blood sister. It¡¯s quite a pity that you aren¡¯t my sister; life would have been more lovely.¡±


    Amused to hear this, Kaelyn shook her head. ¡°Must all the words thate out of Mabel be stupid? It was true that no matter how much a fool was yed by others, they¡¯d still gullibly think of others as being good people.¡±


    After saying a few soothing words to Mabel, Kaelyn hung up the phone. With a scoff, she began to tap the steering wheel as a barrage of thoughts flew through her mind. Smiling wickedly, she muttered, ¡°To repay your trust in me, I promise not to let you down.¡±


    Meanwhile, after having dinner, Elyse was practicing on her violin while sitting on the sofa when Jayden opened the door of his study and gestured at her toe over. Elyse pursed her lips and put her violin aside. With some effort, she slowly rose from the sofa and began to limp toward him.


    Seeing this, Jayden, feeling sorry for her and not wanting her to be in pain, said, ¡°Stop where you are. I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡± Elyse nodded and stopped walking. Jayden then wheeled to her, coaxed her onto hisp, and said teasingly, ¡°Perhaps I should arrange for you to have a wheelchair of yours.¡±


    ¡°All I¡¯ve got to deal with is a few scrapes that are bound to heal sooner thanter. It should hurt way less tomorrow,¡± Elyse replied.


    ¡°Of course, you should be okay soon. Besides, the medicine that I gave you is the absolute best, and you wouldn¡¯t even have a scar once the scrapes have healed,¡± Jayden said. With that, he used a hand to secure her so that she wouldn¡¯t fall and took her into the study.


    Once they were in, Elyse used a hand to shut the door and asked with a confused look on her face, ¡°Why did you summon me?¡±


    ¡°Troy just informed me that he has gotten the evidence. I believe you should check the video out yourself and then decide what the next course of action should be,¡± Jayden replied. With that, he picked up his phone from the desk and clicked on a video.


    In it, Mabel could be seen arriving at the orchestra¡¯s building fully prepared. The video had been edited to smoothly show as Mabel journeyed from the entrance to the lounge and to the point of her stealing the sheet music from Elyse¡¯s locker. After Mabel had retrieved the sheet music, Rebekah suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The twodies then proceeded to talk, after which they took out their phones and added each other as friends. After speaking for a little while, the duo went their separate ways.


    When the video came to an end, Elyse¡¯s eyes were already dull. This wasn¡¯t how she expected the truth to be. Jayden returned the phone to the desk and said, ¡°So what do you n on doing? There are two people in the video who are going to have a lot to answer for if the video should be released to the public. One of them is your sister, and the other is a member of your orchestra.¡±


    After pursing her lips for a moment, Elyse asked, ¡°You are asking me what I intend to do because you believe that I¡¯ll be lenient and spare them, right?¡±


    Jayden nodded and replied, ¡°Of course, I do believe that you wouldn¡¯t want to hurt them. But then if you¡¯re really that pissed off with them and seek to teach them a lesson that they won¡¯t forget in a hurry, I¡¯ll dly do that for you.¡±


    Elyse pouted her lips and said, ¡°But that would make you appear like you¡¯re the bad guy. You shouldn¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll decide on what to do.¡± Patting the back of Jayden¡¯s hand, she continued, ¡°Just take me back. I¡¯m going to need some time to think beforeing up with a decision.¡±


    Jayden raised his eyebrows and eximed jokingly, ¡°How dare you use me like I¡¯m some sort of private wheelchair taxi!¡± Chuckling, Elyse shrugged and replied, ¡°Because I can. Now, hurry up and return me to my room.¡±


    Jayden shook his head and sighed in an exaggerated manner. He then smiled dotingly at Elyse and took her out of the study and back to her room.


    Once Jayden left her alone, the smile on Elyse¡¯s face instantly vanished. Picking up her phone, she quickly sent a message to both Rebekah and Mabel. Elyse intended to present both women with a chance to prevent things from going downhill. All the duo had to do wase around now, and Elyse would see to it that what happened was kept off the public¡¯s eyes.


    However, since both of them took Elyse as an enemy and hated her to the core, they not only turned down her kindness but also replied with some quite offensive and sarcastic remarks.


    When she got their replies, Elyse nodded and made up her mind. Tomorrow, she was going to prove her innocence to the world.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 307

    ?<strong>Chapter 307:</strong>


    The next morning, Mabel luxuriated in the embrace of sleep until she naturally awoke. With a sleepy hand, she reached for her phone, eager to check her online presence. However, her heart sank as she discovered a barrage of unfavorablements awaiting her. Confusion clouded Mabel¡¯s mind. How had her pristine online reputation taken such a sudden malicious turn overnight? Just yesterday, she had been held in high regard. What had changed so drastically?


    Mabel¡¯s trembling fingers navigated to the top search result, revealing the incendiary phrase ¡°Whole Process Of Mabel¡¯s Theft¡± dominating the hot topic. Mabel¡¯s fingers trembled as she hesitantly clicked on the video link. A piercing scream escaped her lips as terror gripped her upon the realization that the footage before her was none other than the incriminating surveince video capturing her illicit acquisition of Elyse¡¯s sheet music.


    Mabel¡¯s cries of disbelief echoed through the room. Wasn¡¯t the video deleted? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be lost forever? How could it resurface now? Fear drained the color from Mabel¡¯s face, leaving herplexion ashen. She stood frozen in shock, caught in disbelief for a long time before the fog of panic slowly lifted, and she regained her senses.


    She reached for her phone with trembling hands, desperate to connect with Rebekah for reassurance. However, her hopes were dashed as the phone rang unanswered, leaving her to grapple with the realization that Rebekah, too, was engulfed in her turmoil, unable to offer sce or support.


    As the damning video surfaced into public view, it brought with it anotheryer of incrimination: the revtion of Mabel and Rebekah¡¯s transaction records. A staggering sum of six hundred thousand dors had been ndestinely transferred into Rebekah¡¯s ount, furtherplicating the scandal.


    With the emergence of the video and the apanying transaction records, every detail of the scandal wasid bare for all to see, leaving no room for doubt. Rebekah was privy to Mabel¡¯s theft, yet rather than reporting the wrongdoing, she opted for silence, striking a ndestine deal with Mabel in exchange for a hefty sum of hush money.


    The timing of Jayden¡¯s decision to expose the scandal was calcted with precision. Rather than opting for the cover of night when online activity tended to peak, he strategically chose half-past nine in the morning, a subtle yet impactful moment that ensured maximum visibility.


    At this time, Rebekah was heading to her orchestra job. The top brass of the Celestial Sounds Symphony were about to meet to talk about Rebekah¡¯s conduct on the job. Jayden was eager for a swift resolution. He hoped to restore Elyse to her job promptly while rooting out the true culprit responsible for the disruption.


    At this moment, Rebekah stood in the meeting room facing scrutiny from the senior leaders of the Celestial Sounds Symphony. Before her was an extravagant item she had purchased with Mabel¡¯s money. Adding to the gravity of the situation, Darren uncovered troubling revtions. Not only had Rebekah tampered with the monitoring room¡¯s power switch, but she had also sumbed to bribery, allowing the paparazzi to infiltrate and stir chaos.


    Clearly, Rebekah had overstepped the boundaries. The impending consequences might not sit well with her. As for Mabel, seeking retribution against Rebekah would have to wait in the queue of priorities.


    Feeling frustrated, Mabel scratched her head and let out a loud shout. She grabbed her phone and stormed out to find Glenda. Glenda was engrossed in a television show when she suddenly heard Mabel¡¯s cries and swearing. Glenda gazed at Mabel with concern.


    ¡°Sweetie, what¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s upset you? I¡¯ll help you stand up to them,¡± she said, offering Mabel a tissue.


    Tears streamed down Mabel¡¯s face as she epted the tissue from Glenda. ¡°It¡¯s Elyse. She discovered the video of me stealing and shared it online. Now, everyone thinks I¡¯m a thief, Mom. Elyse is tormenting me. It¡¯s like she wants to destroy me.¡±


    Glenda was taken aback and stumbled over her words. ¡°But didn¡¯t you mention that Elyse couldn¡¯t find any evidence? How did she suddenlye across it?¡±


    Mabel stamped her feet in frustration, tears still flowing. ¡°I have no idea. It¡¯s so frustrating. Mypany even retracted their support for me. Now, everyone¡¯s pointing fingers at me, calling me a thief. Let¡¯s strategize together. Could you assist me in persuading Elyse to reconsider her narrative and acknowledge my innocence?¡±


    Glenda was left speechless, uncertain about how tofort Mabel as she held her in her arms. In a moment of turmoil, Glenda grappled with the impossibility of convincing Elyse to alter her stance. Yet driven by her motherly instinct to shield her daughter from distress, Glenda resolved to take action.


    ¡°I¡¯ll shoulder the me. Just tell them it was my scheme, and I directed you to take the sheet music, sparing you from beingbeled a thief,¡± Glenda proposed.


    Mabel¡¯s sobs echoed in the room. ¡°Mom, if you take the me, they¡¯ll only scold me even more severely. They won¡¯t buy your story.¡±


    Realizing the limitations of their previous n, Glenda spoke with a solemn tone. ¡°Well, our only option now is to approach Elyse and plead for her understanding, to ask her to show you some leniency.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s response was swift and firm. ¡°Mom, you can go if you want, but I won¡¯t. I can¡¯t stand Elyse. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be called my sister.¡±


    Glenda¡¯s expression darkened, her eyes betraying a storm of emotions. She opened her mouth as if to speak but then swallowed back the truth. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to reveal to Mabel that Elyse wasn¡¯t truly her sister. Glenda reassured Mabel, saying, ¡°Stop worrying about it. I¡¯ll handle everything from here on out. Just focus on being good these days. No inte surfing or going out, okay?¡±


    Through tears, Mabelmented, ¡°Mom, I love being in the entertainment industry. When you speak to Elyse, please ask her not to bar me and to arrange for my return to the showbizter on.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll talk to Elyse about it.¡± After a moment¡¯s contemtion, Glenda made her way to the garden to confer with Lanny.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 308

    ?<strong>Chapter 308:</strong>


    Lanny was staying at Mabel¡¯s ce too, finding respite amidst the verdant embrace of the small garden, a cup of tea in hand. It was no surprise when Glenda approached him; he had anticipated this moment long ago. In his estimation, Mabel and Glenda shared a certainck of foresight. How could evidence easily vanish into thin air?


    Setting down his teacup, Lanny stared at the uneasy Glenda with empathy. ¡°Mabel¡¯s wrongdoing cannot remain hidden, can they?¡± Glenda nodded, her difort evident. ¡°The tide has turned online. Our daughter bears the brunt of public condemnation while Elyse stands dered innocent.¡±


    ¡°You reap what you sow. I urged you to heed my counsel. Now you understand the gravity of our situation. You should have listened,¡± Lanny remarked, recognizing Jayden¡¯s influence. Despite his physical limitations, Lanny held Jayden in high regard.


    ???¨¨?? ¡é?¦¤T?¦Å§Á? ?¦Ç ?a?§Úo¦Í???.???


    Indeed, Lanny¡¯s keen observation had not failed him. Even after a year in a wheelchair, Jayden¡¯s eyes retained their sharpness. They spoke of authority; Jayden¡¯s gaze was perpetually astute and upromising.


    After some consideration, Glenda proposed, ¡°Should we appeal to Elyse directly? Perhaps she could quell the online storm and facilitate Mabel¡¯s entry into the entertainment industry after a suitable interval. We are, after all, family.¡±


    Lanny scoffed, ¡°I doubt family holds much sway now. Jayden likely sees us differently.¡± Glenda retorted cheekily, ¡°Jayden¡¯s marriage to Elyse makes us family. How can there be ill will within a family?¡±


    ¡°Our priority should be self-preservation. Your notion of reinstating Mabel into showbiz is ill-advised. Once this ordeal concludes, we should get Mabel married and be relieved of such burdens,¡± Lanny insisted.


    Glenda¡¯s tone grew somber. ¡°You know her defiance. Marriage is not a notion she¡¯ll entertain willingly. Even in dire straits, you remain her defender. Encourage her to apologize earnestly and persuade Jayden to grant us clemency. Otherwise, we all face dire consequences.¡±


    With a steely re, Lanny¡¯s fist made contact with Glenda¡¯s head, leaving her reeling. As Glenda sank to the ground and covered her head in agony, Lanny spat on her. In Lanny¡¯s view, Glenda and Mabel were troublemakers, yet abandoning them was not an option. Reluctantly, he helped Glenda to her feet, resolving to apany her and Mabel in seeking reconciliation with Jayden.


    When Mabel was informed of the need to apologize to Elyse, she locked herself in her room, dering defiantly, ¡°Not even if the heavens themselves demand it! I refuse to bend to Elyse¡¯s whims.¡± Lanny pounded urgently on the door of her room. ¡°Pleasee out swiftly. You¡¯ve found yourself in a difficult situation, and it¡¯s time to make amends.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s voice pierced through the door,den with defiance. ¡°Mom promised to go in my stead. If you persist, I swear I¡¯ll jump from this window.¡±


    rmed by the prospect of Mabel¡¯s drastic action, Glenda intervened, halting Lanny¡¯s insistence. ¡°Let her be. If she¡¯s unwilling, Elyse will understand considering our familial bond.¡±


    Lanny¡¯s frustration ignited, his gaze aze with anger. ¡°Let her jump if she dares. A fall from the third floor won¡¯t im her life. If she chooses to jump, then perhaps Jayden will forgive us.¡±


    Their dwelling, a modest house spanning three floors and an attic, housed Mabel¡¯s quarters on the uppermost level, affording her a panoramic vista.


    Mabel¡¯sughter, tinged with fury, echoed from within. ¡°So be it. I see now your true intentions. You¡¯d rather see me perish than face Jayden¡¯s ire.¡±


    Lanny¡¯s retort came sharp and unyielding. ¡°Then jump, and perhaps peace will be restored. If my demise is your desire, then I shall oblige.¡±


    With those words, Mabel fell into an ominous silence. Trembling, Glenda dared to inquire, ¡°Honey, has she truly jumped?¡±


    Though a pang of guilt gnawed at him, Lanny maintained his facade of resolve. ¡°Let her. Jump if she wants. I shall inform Jayden of the oue. If any harm befalls our daughter, you shall answer for it.¡± Glenda gave Lanny a firm push before hastening downstairs to the first floor.


    Barefoot and heedless, she raced to the garden¡¯s edge. There she beheld Mabel lying still on the ground, her eyes sealed shut. A harrowing cry escaped Glenda¡¯s lips, piercing through the air. ¡°Honey,e over quickly. She¡­ she jumped off the building.¡±


    As Elyse sat peacefully sipping her tea in the garden, her phone rang, interrupting the tranquility. Confusion clouded her voice as she answered Jayden¡¯s call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Glenda will call you soon. She¡¯ll tell you that Mabel jumped off the building and ask you toe to the hospital. Wait for half an hour after the call. I¡¯ll meet you there,¡± Jayden¡¯s voice rushed through the phone before he hung up.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t shake off the bewilderment. Mabel, afraid of pain, jumping off a building? And how did Jayden know? Questions swirled in Elyse¡¯s mind, but Jayden wasn¡¯t reachable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 309

    ?<strong>Chapter 309:</strong>


    Even though Elyse had doubts, she followed Jayden¡¯s advice and left the house after thirty minutes. Upon reaching the hospital parking lot, she unexpectedly ran into Jayden just as he stepped out of his vehicle. Surprised, Elyse blurted out, ¡°Why are you so punctual?¡±


    Jayden, exiting his car in a wheelchair, replied, ¡°I got here three minutes before you did.¡±


    Feeling slightly embarrassed, Elyse limped towards him. Unable to stand seeing her struggle, Jayden called out, ¡°Tobin!¡±


    Tobin emerged from the vehicle holding a foldable wheelchair. He set it up and offered it to Elyse, saying respectfully, ¡°Please, Mrs. Owen, take a seat.¡±


    Elyse responded, ¡°It¡¯s just scraped knees. It¡¯s not like I broke my legs.¡±


    Jayden scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s the difference? You can¡¯t walk properly. If you don¡¯t want the wheelchair, I can get you crutches instead.¡±


    After ring at Jayden, Elyse awkwardly climbed into the wheelchair. When she pressed the control button, the wheelchair shot forward towards Jayden. Quickly, Tobin, standing behind Elyse, pulled the wheelchair back to stop it from hitting Jayden. The abrupt movement made Elyse jolt back. She was startled but unharmed.


    With her hand on her chest, she eximed, ¡°Is this wheelchair really this tricky to handle?¡±


    Jayden gave her a look of disdain and immediately told Tobin, ¡°Keep her away from the controls. You push the wheelchair.¡±


    Tobin agreed, saying, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Feeling embarrassed, Elyse tried to regain herposure. She smoothed her hair and acted as if nothing had happened, urging Tobin to hurry. They then proceeded to the elevator and headed for the operating room.


    Glenda and Lanny waited nervously by the operating room door, hoping for news on the surgery¡¯s oue. When Elyse and Jayden approached, they stood up with a mix of fear and worry.


    Still puzzled about why Mabel had jumped off the building, Elyse asked, ¡°Why did Mabel jump off the building?¡±


    Glenda¡¯s eyes welled with tears at the question. Although she felt like scolding Elyse, seeing Jayden made her restrain herself. Lanny stepped in, exining, ¡°Mabel felt so guilty about what she did that she couldn¡¯t face you anymore and acted impulsively.¡±


    Elyse pulled out her phone and showed them a message, asking, ¡°Is her apology just her way of ming me for ruining her career?¡± Elyse had noticed a message from Mabel after her call with Jayden. It was sent eight minutes before Jayden¡¯s call.


    With a stern look, Elyse said sarcastically, ¡°Is this how Mabel acknowledges her mistake?¡±


    Lanny was at a loss for words, frozen in ce. He had been unaware of Mabel¡¯s message to Elyse before her drastic action. Elyse¡¯s dismissive wave stopped him from arguing further. For Lanny and Glenda, Mabel was their primary concern, not Elyse, who sat before them in a wheelchair.


    Elyse had long recognized Lanny and Glenda¡¯s bias. Their love for Mabel overshadowed any of her missteps. With impatience, Elyse stated, ¡°No need to exin. I think I understand why she did it. She ruined her own career and couldn¡¯t deal with the fallout.¡±


    With a hint of sarcasm, Elyse said, ¡°She rose to fame using my works. Now that her stardom¡¯s fading, it¡¯s like poetic justice, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Tears filled Glenda¡¯s eyes, rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Elyse, it¡¯s my fault. I yed favorites with Mabel. I won¡¯t do it again, I promise. Please don¡¯t ban her from the showbiz. She truly dreams of being a star.¡±


    Lanny¡¯s expression changed, and he swiftly covered Glenda¡¯s mouth. ¡°Oh, are you unhappy with my orders and suggesting I take them back?¡± Jayden leaned his chin on his hand, looking at Glenda yfully.


    Lanny tried to defuse the situation and reassure, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what she meant. She respects your decision.¡± Lanny vowed sincerely and said, ¡°I promise Mabel will give up on the entertainment industry. She needs to let go of that dream to give Fluen peace.¡±


    Jayden looked at Lanny, his expression unreadable. Mabel had stolen Elyse¡¯s original works, which catapulted her into sess. Without those songs, she would never have had her big break. Jayden¡¯s actions were all about getting back what belonged to Elyse.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 310

    ?<strong>Chapter 310:</strong>


    ¡°Do you believe she possesses the qualifications to pursue a career in singing?¡± Jayden posed the chilly question.


    Lanny, masking his disapproval with a forced smile, replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid not. Perhaps her path lies in marriage, bing someone¡¯s housewife.¡±


    Glenda, her frustration evident, shot Jayden a venomous re. Jayden, ever observant, noted the shift in Glenda¡¯s gaze and yfully remarked, ¡°It appears your wife disagrees.¡±


    In a sudden disy of anger, Lanny swiftly struck Glenda across the face, his expression twisted into a malevolent sneer. ¡°If you persist in your dissent, I¡¯ll kick you out of my house.¡±


    Being pped, Glendaposed herself, swallowing any protest. In a subdued tone, she murmured, ¡°I will talk to Mabel.¡±


    Jayden twirled a ring on his thumb, a subtle hint of menace flickering in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯d best be sincere. Should I catch wind of Mabel¡¯s aspirations to sing again, there will be consequences.¡±


    Trembling with fear, Lanny acquiesced, pledging to keep Mabel¡¯s dreams suppressed.


    After a brief pause, Jayden turned his attention to Elyse. ¡°Furthermore, your daughter has taken something precious from my wife¡ªher original works. While I won¡¯t retaliate against her, she must apologize to Elyse upon waking,¡± he added sternly. ¡°And it must be a sincere apology, with her kneeling.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?§àm takes you away


    Lanny and Glenda, just regaining theirposure, paled once more, rendered speechless by Jayden¡¯s decree.


    At that moment, the operating room¡¯s green light spilled into the corridor as its door swung open. A nurse emerged, wheeling a hospital bed with Mabel lying on it, her eyes shut tightly, herplexion pale.


    Seeing her daughter emerge, Glenda cried out in distress. ¡°Mabel! Sweetheart, please wake up!¡±


    The nurse attempted to push the bed back to the ward, but Glenda¡¯s presence obstructed her. With a patient smile, she implored, ¡°Ma¡¯am, please remain calm. Your daughter is stable and will awaken soon.¡±


    Wiping away her tears, Glenda followed Lanny to speak with the doctor. With reassurance, the doctor exined, ¡°She¡¯ll be alright. She has a fractured leg, some bruises, and a moderate concussion. She¡¯ll need to stay in the hospital. Let¡¯s get the paperwork sorted.¡±


    With Mabel out of danger, Glenda¡¯sughter mingled with tears, creating a whimsical sight. Glenda and Lanny continued to inquire about Mabel¡¯s condition,pletely unaware of Elyse¡¯s presence nearby. Seated quietly, Elyse observed them with silent intensity.


    Surprised, Elyse witnessed a genuine disy of parental love from Lanny and Glenda. It was a side of them she hadn¡¯t expected, one that revealed their deep affection for their daughter. She had assumed Lanny would remain stoic and Glenda would uphold her elegant demeanor. Yet here they were, showing unabashed concern for Mabel.


    But what was her role to this couple? Watching Lanny and Glenda intently, Elyse expected them to turn to her, acknowledge her presence, and include her in their relief for Mabel. Instead, they briskly headed to the elevator, consumed by the administrative tasks ahead, leaving her unnoticed and unaddressed.


    Feeling a pang of sadness, Jayden nced at Elyse and sighed inwardly. Did she feel neglected and unloved by her parents? How childish. Jayden gently took Elyse¡¯s hand, his warmth momentarily startling her.


    Elyse turned to him, her expression nk, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to see Mabel?¡± Jayden asked casually.


    ¡°Do you want to?¡± Elyse responded, her emotions tangled.


    ¡°She¡¯s not my sister. Why should I visit her?¡± Jayden replied simply.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Elyse dered, ¡°Then we shouldn¡¯t go. I am well aware she has no desire to see me, and my presence would only upset them. Her presence would cast a shadow over their joyful moments.¡±


    Jayden promptly responded, ¡°Then let us return home.¡±


    With a nce, Jayden conveyed his silent request to Tobin, and thetter grasped it instantly. Taking charge, Tobin steered the wheelchair around and headed back towards the elevator.


    Upon their return home, as they prepared to unwind, Tess stormed in, her demeanor brimming with fury. With a firm grip on Elyse¡¯s arm, she demanded, ¡°Divorce. You must divorce my son.¡±


    Perplexed, Elyse countered, ¡°But why should I part ways with Jayden?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve cheated on him,¡± Tess¡¯s face flushed with indignation. ¡°Even with his disability, I will not tolerate anyone deceiving him. The notion of Jayden being betrayed cut Tess to the core.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 311

    ?<strong>Chapter 311:</strong>


    Feeling unjustly used, Elyse¡¯s heart bristled with indignation. She shrugged off Tess¡¯s hand. ¡°When did I betray Jayden? Please don¡¯t make unfounded usations.¡±


    ¡°Unfounded usations? Stop denying it,¡± Tess snapped, her frustration evident as she retrieved her phone from her bag. With a quick motion, she dimmed the screen and presented it to Elyse. ¡°Take a look for yourself. Didn¡¯t you have an affair? You were seen embracing another man. Do you truly believe the Owen family is oblivious to such matters?¡±


    ???€$? ?§ß?t??§ñ? 1¦Ð ?al§Úo¦Í¦Å??.???


    As Elyse studied the photos, a myriad of retorts danced on her tongue, but she swallowed them back. Instead, she met Jayden¡¯s gaze. ¡°Haven¡¯t all these images been deleted from the inte?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve been dealt with, but a few slipped through the cracks and someone managed to save them,¡± Jayden nced towards Tess, questioning. ¡°Who sent these photos to you?¡±


    In the grip of her anger, Tess bellowed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who sent them. What matters is that Elyse betrayed you. You need to divorce her or you¡¯ll have to forget me being your mother.¡±


    With a sense of smug satisfaction, Tess crossed her arms and fixed Elyse with a challenging stare, convinced Jayden would act as she desired. After all, no man could tolerate being cheated on. Yet, Jayden didn¡¯t react as Tess anticipated. Instead, he calmly instructed Tess to leave. ¡°You¡¯ve said your piece. It¡¯s time for you to go.¡±


    Tess was taken aback by Jayden¡¯s dismissal. ¡°You¡¯re kicking me out? I came here to support you. How dare you push me away? Are you trying to disown me?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response was nonchnt. ¡°Did you ever consider me your son?¡±


    Tess¡¯s expression darkened at the unexpected retort from her son. But Jayden had no desire to engage further. ¡°If I were to divorce Elyse, who would you suggest I marry?¡±


    Seated on the sofa, Tess epted the tea offered by Driscoll, took a sip, and spoke deliberately. ¡°Naturally, someone who can be of assistance to you. I believe Corrie is a suitable candidate. If you were to part ways with Elyse, Corrie would make a fine choice.¡±


    At the mention of Corrie, Elyse was bewildered. Did Tess genuinely not know or was she pretending not to know that Corrie was now seeing Brook? Elyse¡¯s confusion deepened as she turned to Jayden, silently seeking rification. Had Corrie and Brook parted ways after just a few days together?


    Jayden¡¯s interest piqued as he inquired, ¡°Did Corrie persuade you toe to me?¡±


    Tess, rolling her eyes at Jayden¡¯s assumption, replied, ¡°She didn¡¯t persuade me. I decided toe.¡± With a flick of her fingers, Tess erged a photo on her phone, her tone turning intense. ¡°Let me ask you, don¡¯t you intend to divorce Elyse now that you¡¯ve discovered she is like this?¡±


    Jayden shook his head firmly. ¡°No.¡±


    Tess¡¯s frustration evident in her demeanor, abruptly rose from her seat, a stream of curses escaping her lips. ¡°Having a son like you is beyond humiliating. You¡¯re forsaking a wonderful woman like Corrie. If you persist with Elyse, a fickle woman who will likely betray you again, don¡¯t expect me to support you.¡±


    Though Jayden didn¡¯t mind being scolded by Tess, he couldn¡¯t tolerate her berating Elyse. His casual fa?ade dropped, reced by a cold demeanor. ¡°Driscoll, escort our guest out.¡±


    Driscoll promptly approached Tess, gesturing for her to leave. Tess couldn¡¯t fathom the notion that Jayden would actually insist on her departure. ¡°Are you serious? I¡¯m your mother!¡±


    ¡°How dare you contradict me? You, the seductress, must have manipted him. I must teach you a lesson.¡± Enraged, Tess raised her purse, poised to strike Elyse in her fury.


    Elyse, with her legs injured, found herself unable to evade in time as Tess¡¯s purse collided with her face. Tess still harbored intentions of striking Elyse once more. Unable to witness such hostility any longer, Jayden tenderly cradled Elyse in his arms, his voice soothing as he intervened. ¡°Elyse¡¯s past rumors have been quelled. Moreover, Corrie is now dating Brook. It¡¯s time to cease these impulsive actions lest you incur the wrath of Brook and his family.¡±


    Tess, caught off guard, drew in a sharp breath, her agitation gradually subsiding as she processed Jayden¡¯s words. ¡°Corrie is seeing Brook?¡±


    After a moment of bewildered contemtion, Tess¡¯s countenance underwent a shift. Hastily grabbing her purse, she departed in haste, leaving behind a charged atmosphere.


    Internally chastising Tess¡¯s recklessness, Jayden turned his attention back to Elyse, his touch gentle as he reassured her. ¡°Let me tend to your face and ensure you¡¯re not injured.¡±


    Elyse, still nursing her wounded pride, shook her head in reluctance. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied, her voice tinged with stubbornness.


    Jayden sensed that Elyse¡¯s mood would be less than sunny today, evident from the shadows that lingered over her disposition. However, if Elyse was in a gloomy state, his own mood would undoubtedly mirror hers.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 312

    ?<strong>Chapter 312:</strong>


    In the ward, Mabel slowly opened her eyes, feeling disoriented to find Glenda asleep with her head at the edge of the bed. She murmured, confused, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with me? Why am I in the hospital?¡±


    The sound of her voice woke Glenda, who, realizing Mabel was awake, lit up with relief and excitement. She quickly pressed the call button to summon the doctor, then grasped Mabel¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Oh sweetheart, please don¡¯t scare me like that again. You¡¯re all I have. What would I do if I lost my only child?¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t Elyse your daughter too?¡± Mabel asked, still puzzled.


    Caught off guard, Glenda gave an awkwardugh. ¡°Oh, I just got carried away there.¡±


    Mabel shrugged off thement and attempted to rise, only to find her right leg unresponsive. Looking down in rm, she eximed, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s happened to my leg? Is it gone?¡±


    Glenda quickly reassured her. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s still there. You just broke it when you jumped from the window.¡±


    Memories of the incident started toe back to Mabel. ¡°What about Elyse? What did she say? Did Jayden lift the ban? Can I return to my singing career?¡±


    Glenda was at a loss for words, knowing Jayden had not rescinded the ban and that Mabel had to grovel to Elyse. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she said gently, ¡°Darling, I think it might be time to consider a different path. It seems your singing career might be over. People aren¡¯t forgiving.¡±


    Mabel looked at her mother, her eyes wide with disbelief and hurt. She couldn¡¯t fathom why her mother would suggest she give up on her dreams. ¡°You always had my back, but now things have changed,¡± Mabel cried out, overwhelmed to the point of feeling dizzy as the room seemed to spin around her.


    Trembling with fear, she eximed, ¡°Mom, am I going to die? I¡¯m so dizzy.¡±


    Glenda exined calmly, ¡°You hit your head back then. It¡¯s a moderate concussion. Try to stay calm and not get worked up, or you¡¯ll feel dizzy again.¡±


    Confined to her bed, a wave of sadness washed over Mabel. She had lost her career and nowy injured. ¡°It all started because of Elyse, who showed no remorse whatsoever,¡± Mabel felt extremely unfair. Why was she the only one who was so miserable?


    As the medical team entered the ward with their advanced equipment, Glenda moved aside to send a message to Lanny, assuring him of Mabel¡¯s well-being. Meanwhile, she couldn¡¯t help but curse Elyse for her ingratitude. Mabel was in this state, yet Elyse hadn¡¯t even bothered to visit.


    Right after sending the message, Mabel, feeling somewhat better after her checkup, demanded, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s my phone? I need it now.¡±


    Glenda quickly handed over the phone to Mabel. Mabel turned it on, hoping to check if her fans were still following her, but her agent¡¯s message instantly soured her mood. Aylin demandedpensation for breached contracts, iming Mabel owed a staggering eighty million dors.


    Mabel scoffed in disbelief. She hadn¡¯t even made that much money yet. Despite her frustration, she knew she couldn¡¯t afford to fall out with Aylin, whom she might need in the future.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Mabel turned to her mother, hesitating before asking, ¡°Mom, do we even have eighty million?¡±


    The mere mention of such an amount made Glenda wary. ¡°Why do you ask? nning on buying something big?¡±


    Avoiding her mother¡¯s gaze, Mabel casually inquired, ¡°Just wondering. Dad¡¯s always been eager to please Jayden. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s given him a hefty sum, right?¡±


    Glenda shook her head and replied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know about hispany¡¯s profits. You¡¯d have to ask him about that.¡±


    Mabel bit her lip in frustration. ¡°But how could Dad just hand over money? He¡¯s always been more concerned about umting it than anything else.¡±


    Glenda, noticing Mabel¡¯s fixation on the topic, grew concerned. ¡°Why this sudden interest in money? Is something wrong? Do you need money?¡±


    Remembering how Lanny had treated Glenda, Mabel quickly reassured her. ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious about our family¡¯s finances, that¡¯s all.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 313

    ?<strong>Chapter 313:</strong>


    Following Elyse¡¯s online revtion of the evidence, the subsequent day brought with it the long-awaited investigation results from the Celestial Sounds Symphony, alongside the wee notification of her imminent return to rehearsal the following day.


    In a sudden shift, Elyse found her recent gloom dissipating entirely. With renewed vigor, she descended the stairs and addressed Driscoll with a smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to rehearsal tomorrow.¡±


    Driscoll¡¯s face lit up with genuine warmth. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. Shall we mark the asion with a cake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please. And I want hot cocoa too,¡± Elyse replied eagerly. In moments of joy, she had a penchant for indulging in sweet treats.


    With a nod and a smile, Driscoll promptly disappeared into the kitchen to arrange the celebratory refreshments.


    Seatedfortably on the sofa, Elyse took a moment to share the positive news with Jayden via message. However, receiving no immediate response, she reasoned that he might be preupied with other matters.


    With efficiency, the cook swiftly prepared the treats, and before long, Elyse found herself presented with a delectable spread of desserts apanied by a steaming mug of hot cocoa.


    Elyse savored the treats at her own pace before her tranquility was interrupted by a call from Darren. ¡°Congrattions on clearing your name,¡± Darren¡¯sughter filled echoed through the phone, prompting curiosity from Elyse. ¡°You seemed to be in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°I just heard a funny thing,¡± Darren proceeded to share the source of his amusement. ¡°Freddy imed he was willing to sacrifice himself to steal the surveince video, believing Rebekah possessed a copy. However, upon encountering her, his aversion to her proved stronger, and he promptly fled the scene.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s surprise was palpable. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Freddy inform me of his n?¡±


    Darren reassured her in a casual tone. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why he kept it from you, but rest assured, he¡¯s alright. Just a bit fragiletely, emotionally bruised from recent events.¡±


    Elyse joined in theughter before inquiring further, ¡°Has the oue of Rebekah¡¯s punishment been revealed?¡±


    Darren¡¯s tone shifted to a more serious note as he conveyed, ¡°She is facing termination. Her actions have crossed several lines.¡±


    Upon learning of Rebekah¡¯s dismissal, aplex array of emotions washed over Elyse, leaving her with a mixture of feelings. Reflecting on her memories, Elyse remarked, ¡°I recall Rebekah¡¯s capabilities. We both joined the orchestra simultaneously, and her performance back then left asting impression on me.¡±


    With a serious tone, Darren exined, ¡°Our orchestra boasts an abundance of talent. While Rebekah¡¯s initial performance may have dazzled, it was but a fleeting moment. In amunity filled with exceptional individuals, she was destined to blend into the ordinary sooner orter.¡±


    Elyse sighed inwardly, uncertain of how to respond. Opting to shift the conversation, she steered it in a different direction.


    After Elyse conversed with Darren, her phone rang, signaling an iing call from Cody. A realization dawned upon her: it was the seventh day since theirst meeting. Elyse answered the call with a hint of nervousness in her voice, ¡°Mr. Tucker, Ipletely forgot it¡¯s our appointed day today. Have you been waiting for long?¡±


    Cody¡¯s response was reassuring, devoid of me, as he expressed concern, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I understand the situation with the online eventstely. Take this time to rest. We¡¯ll reschedule for next time.¡±


    Elyse felt deeply touched by Cody¡¯s understanding and patience. His caring demeanor reminded her of apassionate instructor, providing support and guidance when needed the most.


    Cody continued, ¡°Furthermore, I listened to the instrumental version of those songs. You possess remarkable talent as aposer. Therefore, I advise you to ensure you register the copyright for your originalpositions. It¡¯s important not to overlook this.¡±


    Elyse was unaware of the possibility of registering music for copyright protection. Grateful for Cody¡¯s reminder, she felt a newfound sense of appreciation for his guidance.


    Codys teasing tone lightened the conversation, ¡°Your music is truly unique, and yourposition skills surpass many others. But let¡¯s not get too carried away with pride, shall we?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s excitement soared at Cody¡¯s recognition. After ending the call, she couldn¡¯t contain her enthusiasm and promptly requested more dessert from Driscoll, her spirits lifted by the encouraging conversation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 314

    ?<strong>Chapter 314:</strong>


    In the room, Elyse busied herself with preparing gifts for her friends, intending to express her gratitude for their support. Just then, the persistent ringing of her phone shattered the tranquility. Despite her instinctual desire to ignore it, Mabel¡¯s relentless calls refused to be dismissed.


    ¡°Why are you calling?¡± Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed as she reluctantly answered the phone, her tone betraying a hint of irritation.


    Mabel¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm as she spoke, ¡°I jumped from the building because of you. Yet you won¡¯t even bother toe see me. How could I be saddled with such a cold-blooded and ruthless sister?¡±


    Setting aside the sheet music she had been holding, Elyse¡¯s voice turned cold as she responded, ¡°You jumped off the building because of me? Are you suggesting that I forced you tomit suicide?¡±


    Mabel¡¯s disdain twisted her lips, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it? Why couldn¡¯t you let me use your works? You weren¡¯t nning to release them anyway, so why couldn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really opened my eyes,¡± Elyse¡¯s tone dripped with anger.


    Mabel uttered in a hushed tone, ¡°If you still regard me as your sister,e to the hospital. I have something important to share with you.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Elyse refused firmly without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    ¡°Do you truly wish me dead?¡± Mabel¡¯s voice rose, ¡°Now the entire inte is hurling curses at me. Do you wish for my demise? If that¡¯s your desire, then I might as well end it all right now.¡±


    Exhausted, Elyse massaged her temples. She didn¡¯t want to engage with Mabel, but the thought of Mabel resorting to suicide again made her relent. Reluctantly, shepromised, ¡°What is it that you want to discuss?¡±


    ¡°Come to the hospital first. I¡¯ll exin when you get here,¡± Mabel responded before abruptly ending the call.


    With a somber expression, Elyse grabbed her coat and left the room. Observing Elyse¡¯s somber demeanor and her intention to leave, Driscoll voiced his concern gently, ¡°Considering your recent recovery from your knee injuries, perhaps it would be best if you stayed in.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I need to visit my sister at the hospital. I won¡¯t be gone for long,¡± Elyse assured, waving away Driscoll¡¯s concerns.


    This time, Driscoll remained silent and instructed the driver to prepare the car. Upon arriving at the hospital, Elyse followed the directions provided by Mabel and found herself at the back entrance of the hospital. With no one else in sight, Elyse furrowed her brows and questioned, ¡°What did you want to discuss?¡±


    Meeting her gaze with a solemn expression, Mabel beckoned her closer. Under Elyse¡¯s puzzled stare, Mabel offered a smile. ¡°Could you lend me eighty million?¡±


    ¡°Eighty million? Why on earth do you need such a vast sum?¡± Elyse gasped in disbelief.


    ¡°I owe my agency eighty million, and it¡¯s all because of you. Your actions led to my ban from the industry, and now I have to pay liquidated damages. It¡¯s all your doing,¡± Mabel¡¯s voice dripped with usation.


    Elyse seethed with anger. ¡°You¡¯re still as obstinate as ever, and you¡¯ve learned nothing.¡±


    Tilting her head, Mabel¡¯s smile remained innocent yet cold. ¡°So will you not help me, even with a husband as wealthy as yours?¡±


    Elyse remained silent, her gaze fixed on Mabel.


    As Mabel¡¯s smile faded, a tumult of emotions danced in her eyes, gradually giving way to desperation. ¡°If Dad discovers my debt, he¡¯ll surely end me.¡±


    Elyse, her lips tightly pressed together, inquired, ¡°And you believe I should rescue you from this predicament? Dream on, Elyse, you¡¯re hardly worthy of being called my sister. Someone like you deserves damnation.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s voice echoed with primal intensity, her eyes darting around as if addressing an unseen presence. ¡°Don¡¯t let her escape.¡±


    Who was she talking to? Though alone, Elyse sensed a presence behind her, a hand mping over her mouth before she could react, stifling any protest to a mere whimper.


    With a manic grin, Mabel taunted, ¡°Your game¡¯s up, Elyse. But your demise could me eighty million.¡±


    Before she could say more, a sleek ck car pulled up, and two men swiftly ushered Elyse inside. The other two went directly to Mabel.


    Mabel had assumed they were there to offer her financial assistance. Just as she was about to utter a word, the two individuals seized her arms and forcibly dragged her towards the waiting car, paying no heed to her injured leg. Amidst cries of pain, Mabel pleaded, ¡°Why are you taking me away? Just take Elyse instead!¡±


    Seated in the car, Elyse¡¯s limbs bound and her mouth muffled by rags, she could only seethe with the desire to reprimand Mabel for her actions. Elyse was shocked by Mabel¡¯s actions, realizing that such foolish and malicious behavior could exist.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 315

    ?<strong>Chapter 315:</strong>


    Despite her mouth being gagged with rags, Mabel refused to yield. In a desperate bid to fight back, she jabbed the man next to her with her shoulder. This provoked a harsh response as he cruelly pped her.


    As the fog of dizziness lifted, the stark reality of her plight became clear to Mabel. She had initially orchestrated a simr fate for Elyse, but now it appeared she might suffer the same. Would she also be sold? This realization plunged Mabel into deep despair, and she broke down in tears.


    Elyse, on the other hand, was seething over being involuntarily involved in Mabel¡¯s plot. Mabel¡¯s cries only intensified her irritation. In a burst of frustration, Elyse bumped Mabel¡¯s head hard and barked, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Mabel, further distressed by Elyse¡¯s harsh treatment, couldn¡¯t fathom why she was being treated this way. They had been driving for about three hours in the darkness. Worn out by the ordeal, Elyse and Mabel eventually fell asleep, still tied to their seats.


    When Elyse woke up, she found they were in a new ce. Darkness enveloped them, with only a sliver of moonlight filtering through a window, creating ominous shadows. A distinct stink hung in the air.


    Managing to sit up, Elyse noticed her hands were free from the ropes, but a chain still nked around her ankle, securely fastened to a heavy iron pipe. She tugged at it, confirming it wouldn¡¯t budge. As she considered her options for escape, Mabel began to stir, her awakening marked by restless shifting and pained cries.


    Unable to hold back her frustration any longer, Elyse snapped at Mabel, ¡°Quiet! Do you want to speed up our demise?¡±


    Feeling attacked, Mabel retorted, using Elyse of being unkind and suggesting that their dire situation might have been avoided with morepassion. Elyse scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m stuck here because of you. Think I asked for this?¡±


    Mabel fell silent, unable to muster aeback. Realizing the gravity of their predicament, Elyse scanned the surroundings for an escape route but found nothing useful. Isted without their phones, their situation seemed desperate.


    Elyse sighed deeply and settled on the cold ground, her eyes hardening as she fixed a stern gaze on Mabel, who was still sobbing. ¡°How did you even get involved with these people? What did you promise them? I need to know everything.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s tears gradually subsided. At that moment, she sensed a strange energy radiating from Elyse, as though she were confronting someone entirely different from the humble Elyse she was ustomed to. Despite her urge to dismiss it, Mabel found herself unable to meet Elyse¡¯s piercing gaze. Hesitantly, she stammered, ¡°I was strapped for cash, so someone rmended I contact a loan shark. But the sum I needed was toorge, and they hesitated to lend directly.¡±


    Elyse narrowed her eyes, pressing on. ¡°What made them reconsider?¡±


    Mabel replied, ¡°They targeted you. They mentioned your high value on the ck market. They promised to loan me eighty million dors if they could capture you.¡±


    Elyse paused, steadying her emotions before replying deliberately, ¡°You know, I think I¡¯m more interested in cutting our sisterly ties than you are.¡±


    Mabel scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t need a sister as selfish as you. Kaelyn has cared for me more than you ever did. It¡¯s Kaelyn who¡¯s raising money to help me.¡±


    Initially, Elyse didn¡¯t pay much heed to Mabel¡¯s mention of her adviser. After all, dealing with loan sharks wasn¡¯t something she approved of. But then it suddenly dawned on Elyse, prompting her to ask, ¡°Who is Kaelyn?¡±


    ¡°Kaelyn Bet. She¡¯s practically a sister to me. Whenever I¡¯m in a tight spot, she¡¯s there to help, unlike you, who just embarrass me,¡± Mabel hissed venomously, her eyes overflowing with bitterness.


    Elyse felt a chill creep up her spine. Could Kaelyn Bet truly be orchestrating this ordeal? She had figured out that the men who kidnapped them weren¡¯t simple loan sharks; they looked uncannily like Jayden¡¯s bodyguards with their imposing physiques. It was clear they were after her. Yet why was Mabel caught up in this mess too? Was Mabel just coteral to manipte her?


    Engulfed by these disturbing ideas, Elyse wrestled with her thoughts.


    Mabel, observing Elyse¡¯s quietude, started to suspect that Elyse might have devised a way out, which slightly calmed her nerves. Though Elyse seemed detached, Mabel knew she wouldn¡¯t just abandon her. She was convinced Elyse would also n her escape.


    In the meanwhile, Mabel¡¯s mind buzzed with malevolent schemes. Once they managed to escape, she would find a way to expose Elyse while keeping herself under the radar. If Elyse were caught again, she would undoubtedly face severe consequences. This could be Mabel¡¯s opportunity to slip away.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 316

    ?<strong>Chapter 316:</strong>


    Driscoll kept ncing at the clock as dinner time approached, but there was still no sign of Elyse returning from the hospital. As Jayden arrived home in his wheelchair, he noticed Driscoll standing tensely outside the vi. ¡°What are you doing out here?¡± he asked.


    Uneasily, Driscoll replied, ¡°Mrs. Owen hasn¡¯te back from the hospital yet, and she hasn¡¯t called either.¡±


    ¡°And where¡¯s the driver?¡± Jayden probed further.


    Driscoll shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t get ahold of him. I sent someone to look for him half an hour ago, but no word yet.¡±


    Just as Jayden was about to respond, Driscoll¡¯s phone rang. Jayden nodded to him to take the call. As Driscoll listened to the other end, his face turned ghostly white. ¡°Th-the driver¡¯s dead,¡± he stammered, his voice barely a whisper. ¡°Found him in the hospital parking lot. Mrs. Owen and her sister are gone too. We¡¯re checking the security footage now.¡±


    Shocked, Jayden surged up from his wheelchair, striding inside the vi. At that moment, a servant came running, panting. ¡°Mr. Owen, Miss Bates is here to see you.¡±


    Jayden paused, irritation shing across his face. ¡°What does she want now?¡±


    Uneasily, the servant replied, ¡°She ims your mother misunderstood her earlier. She¡¯s here to make amends.¡±


    Jayden took a deep breath, fighting the urge to retaliate against Corrie immediately. ¡°Tell her that I won¡¯t pursue her past actions, but let her know she¡¯ll regret it if she crosses me again,¡± he instructed.


    The servant hurried to the door, barely catching her breath to deliver Jayden¡¯s message to Corrie. Driscoll approached softly, whispering, ¡°The car is ready at the back door. It¡¯s best to use the back exit.¡± He added a word of caution. ¡°Just a reminder, sir, be careful not to let on that you¡¯re able to walk now.¡±


    On the brink of departure, Jayden managed to suppress his frustration once more and inquired, ¡°Is there a wheelchair in the car?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Driscoll confirmed.


    Resolved, Jayden quickly headed to the back door. Hearing Jayden¡¯s remarks at the front entrance made Corrie¡¯s heart sink. She was here because Tess had gone to confront Brook at thepany. Tess had openly demeaned Brook, dering he was no match for Jayden and even used Brook of chasing after a woman Jayden had no interest in.


    Feel inspired by ga  ln o vels .


    Brook had weed Corrie with the aim to embarrass Jayden but found himself embarrassed by Tess today. In rage, he had called Corrie and harshly criticized her, even threatening to end things with her. If Brook were to break up with her, the coboration between their families would be called off, a situation Corrie desperately wanted to evade. To win Brook over, Corrie reached out to Jayden, hoping he would mediate on her behalf.


    Given Brook¡¯s strong pride, Corrie believed that if Jayden spoke up for her, Brook would hesitate to break up with her. For the first time, Corrie regretted giving Tess so much of her attention. She had originally nned to drive a wedge between Tess and Elyse, but now she found herself caught in her own web. In a public deration, Tess had repeatedly proimed Corrie as her ideal daughter-inw, putting Corrie in a challenging situation.


    Corrie got back into her car, nning to go home and think over her next steps. However, by mistake, she ended up driving to the back entrance of the vi instead. Just then, a discreet gray Bentley pulled out of the garage. Feeling Jayden was inside, Corrie impulsively decided to follow the car.


    Jayden was entirely focused on finding Elyse, urgently asking his men if they had spotted her on the security footage. But the answer he got was discouraging. ¡°We¡¯ve only seen her going into the hospital; there¡¯s no footage of her leaving.¡± Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed deeply as he pondered. Could Elyse have simply vanished from the hospital without leaving any trace?


    Arriving at the hospital, he made a beeline for the monitoring room to check the security footage. His expectations were met when his team confirmed there was no footage of Elyse exiting the building. Navigating through the inpatient department, he stumbled upon Glenda and Lanny, who looked visibly distressed about Mabel¡¯s sudden disappearance.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, please, we need your help. Mabel¡¯s broken her leg. She couldn¡¯t have gone far, but she¡¯s missing,¡± Lanny¡¯s voice was desperate as he gripped Jayden¡¯s leg tightly.


    Wearing a grave expression, Jayden asked, ¡°So you only just found out about Mabel¡¯s disappearance. Don¡¯t you know Elyse is missing as well?¡± Confusion spread across Glenda¡¯s and Lanny¡¯s faces as they exchanged looks. ¡°We had no idea. Was Elyse at the hospital too?¡±


    Impatient and on the verge of leaving, Jayden turned to go but paused. A new thought struck him. ¡°Is Mabel¡¯s phone still here at the hospital?¡± he asked, turning back towards them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 317

    ?<strong>Chapter 317:</strong>


    Glenda replied softly, ¡°Mabel has several phones. Which one are you looking for?¡±


    Jayden looked at her sharply and replied icily, ¡°I¡¯ll need all of them.¡± Glenda¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the intensity of Jayden¡¯s gaze. She felt an urge to sit down but restrained herself. Obediently, she went to retrieve the phones.


    Lanny, quick to grasp the situation, realized Jayden was suspicious of Mabel. He quickly tried to defend her. ¡°Mr. Owen, I assure you, my daughter has nothing to do with this. She¡¯s missing too, and she¡¯s definitely not involved.¡±


    Jayden gave him a knowing smile. ¡°It seems you only think of Mabel. What about Elyse? Doesn¡¯t she count as your daughter too?¡±


    Lanny caught his mistake and dramatically pped his own face, eximing, ¡°Of course, Elyse is very much in my thoughts too. She¡¯s actually my favorite, Mr. Owen, you have to believe me.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s suspicions deepened regarding Elyse¡¯s rtionship with the Lloyd couple. He had always felt that Lanny showed a bit more affection towards Elyse than Glenda did. Perhaps Elyse wasn¡¯t Glenda¡¯s child but solely Lanny¡¯s. It seemed understandable for Lanny to show favoritism towards his younger daughter. But now Jayden noticed that Lanny¡¯s behavior toward Elyse was no better than Glenda¡¯s. It seemed Lanny usually hid his true feelings better. Now Lanny and Glenda were only concerned about Mabel because she was their biological daughter.


    Jayden left without a word and headed straight for the parking lot. The police had cordoned off the area and already moved the body of Elyse¡¯s driver, but they remained on the scene to investigate and look for clues. The kidnappers had not contacted the missing girls¡¯ family.


    Corrie, who had been quietly trailing Jayden, turned and left, having discovered nothing worthwhile.


    Later that evening, as Glenda tearfully sat on the sofa, Lanny, visibly irritated, flicked his cigarette ash and snapped, ¡°Stop crying. What good does it do?¡±


    Through her tears, Glenda cried out, ¡°My poor daughter¡¯s leg is broken. I have no idea where she is or if she¡¯s being hurt.¡±


    Lanny scoffed, ¡°Jayden confiscated all of Mabel¡¯s phones. You¡¯d better hope they¡¯re clean. Otherwise, Jayden is going to lose it.¡±


    Glenda, her anger rising at his indifferent expression, retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your daughter is still at risk. If Mabel really nned to kidnap Elyse, why would she end up kidnapping herself?¡±


    Lanny took a long drag on his cigarette and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say for certain. What I do know is that Jayden suspects Mabel. I just hope she didn¡¯t conspire against Elyse. If that¡¯s the case, Jayden might try to save both Elyse and Mabel. But if Mabel is involved, the consequences are unimaginable.¡± He nced over at Glenda and asked, ¡°You understand, right?¡±


    Glenda turned away, unwilling to look at him.


    As the clock neared midnight, Glenda¡¯s phone rang abruptly. Assuming it was Mabel, she answered quickly. Instead, a man¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Your daughters are with me. If you want them back, prepare the money as we agreed.¡±


    Glenda replied anxiously, ¡°Okay, okay. Just promise me my daughters will be safe, and I¡¯ll pay whatever you ask.¡±


    The man seemed pleased with her response. He removed the gag from Mabel¡¯s mouth,manding, ¡°Come on. Talk to your mom.¡±


    Mabel burst into tears and cried out, ¡°Mom, help me. My leg is killing me. I think I¡¯m going to die.¡± She had hoped Elyse would find a way to escape. Even if she couldn¡¯t flee, perhaps she could contact Jayden. She was taken aback when Elyse tried nothing. Anxiety gnawed at Mabel, yet she held her tongue.


    As darkness enveloped the outside world, the two remained confined. It wasn¡¯t until then that the kidnappers finally made their move. One of them called Glenda.


    The kidnapper, while on the phone with Glenda, smugly caressed Mabel¡¯s face before stuffing the rag back into her mouth. He coldly instructed over the phone, ¡°Meet us at Templefail Harbor tomorrow at eight in the evening. Do not involve the police. Only you and your husband are allowed toe for the exchange.¡±


    Glenda, without a moment¡¯s dy, agreed to the terms.


    Pausing for effect, the kidnapper added menacingly, ¡°But remember, we have both your daughters. It¡¯ll be interesting to see who you choose to save. One daughter with her leg broken will cost you five million. And the other¡­¡± He turned towards Elyse, who sat stoically, and chuckled. ¡°This silent one. She¡¯s a mere million if you wish to save her.¡± Before he ended the call, his voice took on a sinister tone. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your decision.¡±


    Once off the phone, he looked at Elyse with a twisted smile and teased, ¡°I promised you a chance to escape, didn¡¯t I? Now it all depends on what your parents decide.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 318

    ?<strong>Chapter 318:</strong>


    Mabel¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she trembled. The man nced at her and removed the gag from her mouth. ¡°What is it you want to say? Let¡¯s hear it,¡± he prompted.


    Mabel questioned loudly, ¡°Why is my ransom five million dors and hers only one million? Isn¡¯t Elyse your actual target? Why kidnap me too? Aren¡¯t we in the same boat? Why?¡±


    Mabel broke down crying. The man found her tears amusing. He stroked his chin, observing her for a moment. It seemed that Mabel¡¯s tears quickly bored the man, and he shifted his attention to the quiet Elyse.


    He questioned, ¡°Any ideas why I did this?¡±


    Elyse remained calm and quickly assessed the situation. As Mabel pointed out, these kidnappers specifically targeted her, indicating they wouldn¡¯t release her easily. But why did they resort to a ransom scheme? And why were the ransoms set at different amounts?


    Though Elyse was puzzled, the man didn¡¯t allow her time to think. He removed the gag from her mouth and demanded an answer.


    Biting her lip, Elyse hesitated before saying with uncertainty, ¡°Are you nning to release one of us?¡±


    Before the man could respond, Mabel erupted in anger. ¡°You¡¯re wasting your breath. They n to release you because you¡¯re only worth a million, while I¡¯m valued at five million. Dad loves money so much, he¡¯ll definitely pay to get you back.¡±


    Mabel felt aggrieved. ¡°What did I do to deserve this? Why was I kidnapped too?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips quivered slightly. She doubted the man¡¯s intention was to release her.


    The man clutched his stomach,ughing for a moment. Then he turned to Elyse and inquired, ¡°So who do you think I intend to release?¡±


    After a brief pause, Elyse replied, ¡°It¡¯s not for me to decide who gets released.¡±


    The man nodded. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± He then snapped his fingers, and Elyse and Mabel were escorted back to where they had been tied up before.


    Observing the tearful Mabel, Elyse felt a pang of sadness. She hadn¡¯t been entirely truthful just now. She believed that in the end, her sister Mabel would be the one released. After all, Lanny and Glenda had never truly cared for her.


    In her heart, she secretly hoped that Jayden would find out about the kidnappers¡¯ conversation with Glenda on the phone. If she could just stall for time, Jayden woulde to her rescue.


    As these thoughts circted in her mind, Elyse graduallyposed herself. When she was first kidnapped, she did think of various escape ns but eventually abandoned them. If the kidnappers had wanted to kill her, she wouldn¡¯t have survived this long.


    Taking into ount what Mabel had mentioned about her own abduction, Elyse concluded that the kidnappers must have a different agenda. She figured she wouldn¡¯t be killed immediately. She needed to observe what the kidnappers would do next. Any rash actions on her part could provoke them.


    With this realization, she understood that the kidnappers likely wouldn¡¯t make any moves soon, so she decided to conserve her energy. She closed her tired eyes and fell asleep.


    On the second night, Lanny and Glenda drove to Templefail Harbor. They had quickly gathered five million dors as the kidnappers demanded and arrived at the location without informing anyone.


    They stopped at a deserted dock, abandoned for many years. It featured a few small bungalows and several run-down warehouses.


    Lanny and Glenda had been waiting in the open area for half an hour when suddenly the lights around them flickered on, startling them into screaming.


    ¡°You two are quite punctual, and I¡¯m pleased to see you haven¡¯t told anyone about this,¡± a man appeared in the distance. He said enthusiastically, ¡°I believe you¡¯ve been anxiously waiting to see your daughters. Now let¡¯s not keep you waiting any longer.¡±


    He pped his hands, and two muscr men appeared, each seizing a girl. Both Elyse and Mabel had a sack over their heads.


    While Elyse limped forward, Mabel hopped on one foot, sobbing as she moved. Despite her hoarse voice from crying, she continued to cry.


    The man asked the quivering Glenda and Lanny, ¡°So, which of these two girls do you choose?¡±


    Glenda lifted the suitcase and said without hesitation, ¡°We brought five million dors. We¡¯re here to save Mabel.¡±


    ¡°Mabel! I¡¯m here to save you, Mom! Help me! My leg hurts!¡± Mabel screamed hysterically.


    In contrast, Elyse remained silent. She just stood there, not making any sound or trouble, seemingly indifferent to the scene unfolding before her.


    The man was a little surprised. ¡°Are you certain of your choice? This is a five-million-dor price, not one million. That¡¯s a four million dor difference.¡±


    Without wavering, Glenda eximed, ¡°Mabel! I choose Mabel. She¡¯s my daughter. I don¡¯t want the other one.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 319

    ?<strong>Chapter 319:</strong>


    ¡°Oh, you are so pitiful,¡± the man gazed at Elyse with a mix of sympathy and concern. Her mother had picked her sister right away, which must hit her hard. Besides, choosing her sister had cost four million more.


    The man saw an opportunity for Elyse. He turned to Lanny and asked, ¡°Your wife has made her choice. What about you? Who will you save?¡±


    Lanny¡¯s response was urgent. ¡°Mabel Lloyd. The one you priced at five million.¡±


    With a sigh, the man removed Mabel¡¯s sack and held her in his arms. Mabel, overwhelmed by fear, remained frozen. Tears marred her face, and her hair was a total mess.


    Looking pleased, the man instructed, ¡°Hand the case with five million to my man. Once it¡¯s verified, your dear daughter will be returned.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Glenda hastened to pass the case to a tall, slender man dressed in ck. The tall man opened the case to count the money swiftly and then snapped it shut. He gave a nod to his boss and disappeared with the money. Content with the transaction, the leading man affectionately patted Mabel¡¯s shoulder and announced, ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re going home.¡±


    After being freed, Mabel still seemed disoriented. Was she free to go?


    The man called out to Mabel and gestured towards Elyse, who stood quietly. ¡°She¡¯s your elder sister. If not for you, we wouldn¡¯t have abducted her. What do you have to say to her?¡±


    Mabel turned to look at Elyse. Elyse held herself upright, her expression hidden under the sack. The silence stretched on until Mabel¡¯s face twisted with bitterness. She spat out each word at Elyse, ¡°I never considered you my sister. Go to hell, Elyse. I¡¯ll live the life you never will.¡±


    With that, Mabel dashed off, flinging her arms around her parents in relief. ¡°Dad! Mom! I was so frightened. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Tears had already ovee Glenda, and even Lanny¡¯s eyes were damp. The man stroked his chin, unsatisfied with the reunion. After a moment, he removed Elyse¡¯s sack.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes slowly opened, revealing a profound sadness. She watched the family of three embrace,forting each other, oblivious to her plight. She clenched her teeth, struggling to contain her emotions.


    ¡°Look, they¡¯re leaving. They don¡¯t care about you,¡± the man sensed Elyse¡¯s emotions and murmured. ¡°Are you willing to give it another shot for yourself? They didn¡¯t have to spend nearly as much on saving you as they did on Mabel.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, trembling. Her sorrow welled up in her eyes, but she stubbornly held back the tears. She wouldn¡¯t let them fall.


    ¡°They say the squeaky wheel gets the grease. If you don¡¯t speak up, how will they know what you want?¡± the man grinned wickedly, his eyes gleaming with malice.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t contain her emotions any longer and yelled at the trio walking away, ¡°Mom!¡±


    Tears streaked down her cheeks. She looked at Glenda with hope and fear. She couldn¡¯t bear the idea of her mother abandoning her.


    Hearing Elyse¡¯s cry, Glenda halted and slowly turned back. It was dim; the darkness around them overpowering, even with the light on. Glenda and Elyse stood apart, separated by the gulf of their distance. But Elyse clearly saw the coldness in Glenda¡¯s eyes. Glenda was looking at her as if staring at a corpse.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t ept it. She needed answers. ¡°I¡¯m your daughter, aren¡¯t I? Why won¡¯t you save me? Why?¡±


    Tears streamed down her face, but Glenda remained silent. She shielded Mabel and quickly left.


    The man watched Elyse¡¯s tear-streaked face with an almost appreciative gaze, letting her cry until she stopped. He then said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You long for your parents, right? I¡¯ll help you find your real parents who truly care for you.¡±


    He gestured, and a subordinate approached to escort Elyse away. As she walked off, he gave a chilling smile that sent a shiver down the spines of those who saw.


    At two in the morning, Jayden stood in his study, gazing out the window. The moon was hidden by dark clouds, which filled him with unease.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve got some clues,¡± Troy eximed, holding four cell phones. He pointed to one and said, ¡°On this phone, Mabel has been chatting with someone overseas. I¡¯ve traced the IP address, and it¡¯s linked to Marsey Ind.¡±


    ¡°Marsey Ind,¡± Jayden repeated, his expression clouded with confusion. ¡°How could it be on Marsey Ind?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 320

    ?<strong>Chapter 320:</strong>


    Troy scratched his head. ¡°I always wondered how Mabel could know someone from Marsey Ind, then I discovered this.¡± He pulled out a phone and handed it to Jayden. ¡°A woman named Kaelyn Bet introduced them to Mabel because Mabel owes her agency eighty million.¡±


    After reading the chat records between Mabel and Kaelyn, Jayden became pensive. As soon as he tied the knot with Elyse, he looked into Kaelyn¡¯s past. She appeared average, yet some parts of her life were mysteriously absent. He had too much on his te then to delve deeper into it. When he tied the knot with Elyse, he had checked into Kaelyn¡¯s past and knew that she had a mysterious backer. He couldn¡¯t understand why she would keep going against Elyse. After all, Elyse had married him for months, and she had nothing to do with Theo now.


    Troy asked with concern, ¡°Boss, is Mrs. Owen safe? It¡¯s been a whole day.¡± He had been searching for an entire day, yet there was no sign of Elyse.


    Jayden instructed, ¡°Get Tobin here. Has there been any word from Lanny?¡±


    Just as Troy was about to call Tobin, Tobin burst into the study looking grave. ¡°Sir, our men reported that Lanny and Glenda drove home. It seems they brought someone with them.¡±


    Jayden narrowed his eyes and demanded, ¡°Who?¡±


    Tobin hesitated. ¡°Judging from that person¡¯s figure, it wasn¡¯t Mrs. Owen, but Mabel.¡±


    Jayden snapped to attention and mmed his fist on the table, cursing. ¡°These two old fools! Also, I had someone check their recent activities. They went to the bank yesterday afternoon, withdrew five million, and then drove to another city.¡±


    Jayden immediately grasped the situation. He stood up with a dark expression and said, ¡°Go ruin their ce.¡±


    Troy and Tobin exchanged looks. They believed Lanny and Glenda had really stepped on andmine this time.


    When Glenda and Lanny got home, they locked the door and cautioned Mabel to stay inside. Mabel was terrified. Besides, she still owed eighty million dors, so she dared not venture outside. After addressing Mabel¡¯s situation, Lanny and Glenda finally sat down to catch their breath.


    But soon after, Glenda asked anxiously, ¡°If Jayden finds out we didn¡¯t rescue Elyse, will he retaliate?¡±


    Lanny lit a cigarette and inhaled deeply. The nicotine helped clear his mind. He pondered briefly, then spected, ¡°Not necessarily. Maybe Jayden isn¡¯t that attached to Elyse. Perhaps he¡¯s just been ying the part of a devoted husband. He might simply find someone else.¡±


    ¡°But why do I feel uneasy?¡± Glenda wasn¡¯t convinced. She was troubled and said somberly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it was too easy to rescue Mabel? I was expecting more resistance.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get some sleep. We¡¯ll discuss this tomorrow,¡± Lanny said with a snort.


    After that conversation, they were just about to head upstairs when they suddenly heard a loud rumbling noise outside. Lanny went to the window and pulled back the curtain. Right outside, two excavators stood outside their yard.


    He eximed, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His voice caught Glenda¡¯s attention, but the sight of the excavators left her stunned.


    In disbelief, she asked, ¡°Honey, are those excavators here for our house?¡± As she finished talking, the excavators headed straight for their house, ready to take down everything in their way.


    The well-arranged, beautiful yard was soon turned into ruins. At this disturbance, the household staff, who had been asleep, noticed themotion and ran outside. Just as they emerged, one of the excavators demolished some parts of the house.


    ¡°Mom! How can I sleep with those machines making noise? Get them out of here,¡± Mabelined, emerging from the elevator in her pajamas, clearly annoyed.


    ¡°Sleep? We need to run!¡± Realizing the excavators had destroyed the yard and were now close to the house, Lanny panicked and quickly led them out.


    He stood before the excavators and pleaded loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but please let us go!¡±


    Their pleas fell on deaf ears. The excavators continued their destruction, reducing half of their home to rubble. Trembling, Mabel uttered, ¡°Dad, our house, our house is gone. Who would do this?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 321

    ?<strong>Chapter 321:</strong>


    The moment Mabel yelled out, she felt a sharp kick in her back. She tumbled from her wheelchair andy still on the ground. Tobin withdrew his leg slowly and moved Jayden in front of the frightened Glenda and Lanny, who both bowed their heads and shivered, unable to look up.


    ¡°Does my presence upset you? What exins your expressions? Have I done something terrible enough to frighten you?¡± Jayden inquired with a deceptive smile.


    Immediately, Lanny mustered a feeble smile and replied, ¡°No, we are not upset. It¡¯s just that your actions are baffling.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice grew stern. ¡°Isn¡¯t losing Elyse akin to losing a member of the family?¡± Fear gripped Lanny and Glenda so tightly that they barely dared to breathe too loudly.


    Jayden eyed the excavators as they dismantled the house. ¡°With Elyse gone, can this ce still be called home? There is no reason to keep it standing. Why not tear it down?¡±


    At this, Lanny¡¯s fear escted to a cry. Jayden seemed utterly deranged. While Glenda was anxious to see how Mabel was, Jayden blocked her way, preventing her from moving.


    Jayden fixed his gaze on Glenda, who attempted a strained smile. ¡°Do you believe maternal love is the strongest form of love?¡± he asked. ¡°Perhaps it is,¡± Glenda replied cautiously.


    With a p of his hands, Jayden summoned three bodyguards from the shadows. Two of them supported an unconscious Mabel. ¡°So, can you demonstrate just how far a mother will go for her daughter?¡± At his signal, the third bodyguard struck Mabel forcefully. She awoke in agony, realizing she was in a dire situation. Crying out, she pleaded, ¡°Dad, Mom, help me! It hurts! It¡¯s killing me!¡±


    Pain racked her legs and body as the bodyguard delivered the blow with full force. Soon she was spitting blood that stained the ground. Lanny and Glenda stood in shock.


    ¡°A devil, Jayden was a horrible devil.¡± Lanny could no longer contain himself. He dropped to his knees and cried out, ¡°Mr. Owen, stop this! I¡¯ll confess everything! Please, just stop! You¡¯re killing my daughter!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Jayden said coldly, his face devoid of any emotion. Lanny, stuttering, disclosed everything. Jayden¡¯s fury escted upon learning that Elyse was still captive with the kidnappers. A few secondster, he took a deep breath and issued amand to the bodyguards. ¡°Teach her a lesson.¡± With that, he left with Tobin. The bodyguard, understanding Jayden¡¯s intent, immediately delivered a final punch to Mabel. She felt her ribs crack, and before she could scream, blood spewed from her mouth, and she passed out.


    When the bodyguards released her, Mabel fell to the ground listlessly, her breathing faint. Once they had gone, Glenda could no longer contain herself, crying, ¡°My poor girl, Jayden is a monster! I won¡¯t let him get away with this!¡± Lanny also drained, slumped to the ground, gasping for air.


    ¡°Jayden was horrible. Only a man with blood on his hands could emit such a sinister presence. He was no kindhearted soul. He was like a murderous devil returned from hell, filled with deadly intent.¡± Lanny sat hunched on the ground for a long time. When he finally gathered himself, he noticed he was drenched in cold sweat. Looking up, he saw the excavators still at work, realizing Jayden was unleashing his fury because he and Glenda had failed to rescue Elyse.


    After receiving thetest updates, Jayden rose from his wheelchair and ascended to the top floor of the Bayzee Group building, preparing to board a helicopter to attempt a rescue of Elyse. Upon reaching Templefail Harbor, they discovered it deserted, with only litter indicating someone had been there. Tobin approached and said, ¡°I¡¯ve dispatched someone to review the highway surveince footage. We should hear something soon.¡±


    Jayden gazed at the restless water of the dock and mused, ¡°They might not have taken the highway. They could have left by ship.¡± ¡°By ship?¡± Tobin echoed, surprised. ¡°Marsey Ind lies in the open sea. It¡¯s only essible by ship.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Jayden instructed, ¡°Check the cruise records from the past few days. Make sure no internal cruises slip by.¡± Tobin nodded and promptly set off to follow the order.


    Two dayster, Elyse was in a cruise cabin, clutching a trash can and vomiting repeatedly. A man sat nearby, idly spinning a ss of whiskey in his hand, his expression icy. ¡°I came here to have a drink with you, but you keep vomiting. How am I supposed to enjoy my drink?¡±


    Elyse, weakened from the relentless nausea, realized from her first time at sea that she had seasickness. She wiped her mouth with a tissue and replied weakly, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe here. If you want to drink, go back to your room.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 322

    ?<strong>Chapter 322:</strong>


    With a shrug, the man lifted his ss for a sip of whiskey. Then, a thought struck him, and he remarked, ¡°I¡¯m Baxter Cutter. Just call me Cutter, like everyone else does.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t stop herself from throwing up once more. ¡°You really know how to kill the mood,¡± Baxtermented, his distaste evident. He took another sip of wine and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it sad? You were almost free, yet here you are stuck with me on this boat. Don¡¯t you worry you might never see home again?¡±


    Patting her chest, Elyse scoffed, ¡°Almost free? You¡¯ve had your eye on kidnapping me right from the start. Even during the so-called rescue, you knew I wouldn¡¯t be ransomed, didn¡¯t you? This was all part of your n.¡±


    A spark of amusement lit Baxter¡¯s eyes as he looked at her yfully and inquired, ¡°Oh, so you figured out early on that we had no intention of letting you go?¡±


    Sarcasm twinkled in Elyse¡¯s gaze as she countered, ¡°While I¡¯m still puzzled why you also had to abduct Mabel, it¡¯s clear you all came out ahead. Didn¡¯t you also con five million dors from her?¡±


    Baxter wagged his finger and corrected her, ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong. That five million wasn¡¯t conned; it was amission for a job she hired us to do.¡±


    ¡°Commission?¡± Elyse¡¯s demeanor shifted to one of seriousness, her voice tinged with a growing tension. ¡°Who exactly are you guys?¡±


    Observing Elyse¡¯s facade of calm crumble, Baxter chuckled joyously and lifted his ss for another sip. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who we are just yet. When we reach our destination, you¡¯ll find out exactly where your new home will be.¡±


    Baxter refilled his ss and raised it in a mock toast to Elyse. ¡°Wee to hell, Ms. Lloyd.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in fear, and she bit her lip so hard she didn¡¯t even notice when it started bleeding. Perhaps it was the sheer terror that made her unaware of the pain.


    Baxter still intended to converse with Elyse, but amotion at the door interrupted him. His face tensed slightly. Setting his ss down, he walked towards the door.


    Elyse recoiled, too frightened to even nce towards the disturbance.


    When Baxter opened the door, he was greeted by the sight of his own men sprawled across the floor while several stern-looking bodyguards red at him.


    His eyelids twitched. It was a clear sign of rm. Baxter, ustomed to constant threats, immediately understood that these neers were here for him as well as for Elyse.


    ¡°Hey guys, why don¡¯t we sit down and talk this out? There¡¯s no problem that can¡¯t be resolved, right?¡± Baxter suggested.


    ¡°Oh? What exactly do you want to discuss? Are you going to tell me about how you kidnapped my wife? How you n to take her to the infamous Marsey Ind to auction her off to your pervert clients?¡± Jayden had a smile on his face, an unsettling mix of gentleness and menace.


    Baxter was familiar with Jayden, having investigated him prior to their meeting. Jayden, now disabled, had lost the use of his legs. ¡°How did a disabled man manage to find him?¡± Baxter wondered, his expression turning grim. They had been so discreet that even the police had failed to locate them. How had Jayden seeded?


    Lost in his thoughts, Baxter underestimated Jayden, unaware of the danger Jayden currently posed. ¡°Looking for your wife? I know where she is. Let me show you.¡±


    Outnumbered, Baxter was forced on the defensive. He opened the door, gently lifted Elyse, and carried her outside. ¡°Mr. Owen, here is your wife. She¡¯s unharmed. I¡¯ve treated her well,¡± Baxter dered, while a sinister smile crept across his face as he pressed a dagger to Elyse¡¯s chin.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 323

    ?<strong>Chapter 323:</strong>


    When Elyse opened her eyes and saw the anxious look on Jayden¡¯s face, she paused in surprise, and then her expression brightened. ¡°Jayden,¡± she said softly.


    After that, she bit her lip, trying to smile at Jayden, but tears welled in her eyes. Jayden had kept many secrets from her, yet she instinctively felt there was nothing he couldn¡¯t handle. She was certain if she could just keep it together and not let fear overwhelm her, she¡¯d surely make it out okay. Maybe it was because she¡¯d been suppressed for too long, dreading potential torture from the kidnappers if they saw through her. Right now, a flood of negative emotions overwhelmed her heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Do you know that I¡­¡± She was sobbing uncontrobly by then.


    Jayden¡¯s throat felt dry. Struggling to control his surging emotions, he said slowly, ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Elyse alternated between crying andughing, tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s so touching. I can hardly bear to tear you two apart,¡± Baxter spoke, stepping back but still holding Elyse hostage.


    Baxter hadn¡¯t noticed Jayden¡¯s arrival previously and wondered if his men on the cruise ship were now under Jayden¡¯s control. If he were the only one left, he wouldn¡¯t release Elyse. Even in death, he¡¯d take her with him.


    Elyse had to go with Baxter, but she kept her eyes locked on Jayden. She couldn¡¯t get enough of looking at him. She genuinely cared for him and wanted to be by his side. She felt she had overreacted during theirst encounters, losing her temper and not spending quality time with him. She wished she had been more honest and had talked to Jayden earlier. Jayden once told her she was spoiled by himself and was defiant. She now believed he was right. In her eyes, Jayden was the best thing in her life. He had given her a home. But now she was stuck here, unable to go home.


    Elyse could tell what Baxter was thinking. He clung to her as if holding on for dear life. Who could willingly let go of theirst lifeline?


    Baxter continued to retreat until he reached the end of the corridor. He then opened a door and took Elyse into the elevator. Baxter intended to rally his subordinates, but he found the ship eerily deserted. Just an hour earlier, as the cruise began, it had been bustling with people. But now it was terribly quiet. Eventually, he switched to another elevator and descended to the bottom of the cruise ship.


    Elyse was weak and hadn¡¯t eaten properly in days, which had drained her energy and strength to critical levels. As they exited the elevator, Elyse copsed to the floor.


    ¡°Useless woman!¡± Baxter eximed.


    Now alone and desperate, Baxter couldn¡¯t afford to leave Elyse behind, so he dragged her along. He aimed to unlock the gate below. Even if his mission flopped, he wouldn¡¯t allow this group to escape unscathed. Even if it cost him his life, he wished for everyone to perish together.


    Suddenly, a man quickly approached from behind and reached out to grab the unconscious Elyse. Baxter spun around, his face registering shock.


    ¡°Jayden? You¡¯re not disabled,¡± Baxter remarked.


    Jayden shrugged off his coat, revealing a white shirt stretched over tight muscles. He flexed his wrists and shed a menacing smile. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I use stealth and disguise?¡±


    Baxter was surprised. With his attention diverted, Jayden grabbed Elyse and made a quick getaway.


    Jayden quickly checked her breathing, relieved to find her still alive. He then addressed Baxter, ¡°Do you really think you can escape?¡±


    Baxter smirked and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t know unless I try.¡±


    The two men looked at each other before lunging into a simultaneous attack.


    When Elyse heard Jayden¡¯s voice, her eyebrows twitched. She struggled to open her eyes and glimpse a man resembling Jayden fighting. She tried to open her eyes wide, hoping to confirm if the man was Jayden, but then she passed out again due to ack of strength. If it turned out to be Jayden, that would be fantastic. This was thest thought before she fainted.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 324

    ?<strong>Chapter 324:</strong>


    Jayden and Baxter were locked in a standoff, exchanging blows and eyeing each other with killing intent, each determined to overpower the other. After several minutes of this tense fight, Baxter grew impatient. As he moved close to Jayden, he swiftly took out a sharp knife from his sleeve. Gripping it with both hands, he lunged at Jayden fiercely.


    ¡°Jayden, go to hell!¡± Baxter yelled.


    With his senses heightened, Jayden felt the dangerous shift in the atmosphere behind him. He quickly ducked and countered with a powerful punch to Baxter¡¯s abdomen. The force sent Baxter reeling backward into the air, and hended with a loud groan as he spit out blood. Jayden then tackled Baxter to the ground. The knife Baxter held ttered onto the floor with a sharp echo.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re supposed to be disabled! How dare you hit me!¡± Baxter eximed, his eyes reflecting his regret for underestimating Jayden.


    Baxter hadn¡¯t taken Jayden seriously at all, so he didn¡¯t bring many people with him. He never believed that Jayden could actually rescue Elyse from him. Jayden picked up the fallen knife, toyed with it, and asked nonchntly, ¡°So being a cripple means I can¡¯t hit you?¡±


    Attempting to get up, Baxter was quickly subdued by Jayden¡¯s foot, sending him crashing back down. Jayden pressed down harder, and Baxter cried out in agony, coughing up more blood. With bloodshot eyes, Baxter seemed to resign himself to his fate. He had lost to Jayden, and he knew his life would be over. Baxter burst intoughter, with blood all over his face. Heughed enough and then said loudly, ¡°You win! I concede. The mission has failed. But do you really think you can get your wife out of here safely?¡±


    With a smirk, Baxter took out a small remote control from his pocket and unted it before pressing a button, all under Jayden¡¯s shocked gaze. Laughing crazily, Baxter taunted, ¡°It all depends on how fast you are. Let¡¯s see if you can escape with your wife.¡±


    Listening intently, Jayden heard the faint sound of water. They were at the bottom of the cruise ship, near a gate. Baxter had blown the gate open.


    Jayden¡¯s expression turned cold. He stopped ying with the knife, swiftly sliced Baxter¡¯s throat, and left him lifeless on the floor. Dropping the knife, Jayden hurried to where Elyse was. He scooped her up in his arms and went straight to the elevator. The power failed, rendering the elevator unusable. Jayden frowned. The seawater was flooding in faster than he expected. He nced down at the unconscious Elyse, saying in a resolute yet gentle voice, ¡°I will get us out of here.¡± After nting a soft kiss on her forehead, he hastened towards the escape route. The sound of water grew louder. Jayden knew he couldn¡¯t afford to slow down; any dy could mean death for both him and Elyse.


    Meanwhile, on the deck, the people on the cruise ship sensed trouble. Tobin was urgently called to the control room by the crew. The ship¡¯s captain approached Tobin with a grave expression and said, ¡°The ship¡¯s hull has beenpromised, and seawater is flooding in at an unimaginable speed. For everyone¡¯s safety, I must seal off the fifth sublevel deck to contain the water.¡± Tobin reacted with dismay, saying, ¡°We can¡¯t seal them off yet. My boss and his wife are still below; they¡¯ll be trapped.¡± The captain shook his head and responded, ¡°I understand your concern, but I can¡¯t jeopardize the lives of everyone on board.¡± Desperate, Tobin pleaded, ¡°Can¡¯t you wait just a little longer?¡± The captain paused before replying, ¡°I can hold off for thirty seconds. After that, I must activate the blockades, or all of us will die here at sea.¡± Tobin was at a loss for words. He pulled out his phone to check the time. Each second ticked by slowly. If Jayden didn¡¯t return in the next thirty seconds, could it mean that¡­ Tobin couldn¡¯t bear toplete the thought. He instructed everyone to wait at the deck entrance, ready to assist Jayden the moment he appeared.


    But when the thirty seconds passed without a sign of Jayden, Tobin copsed to the floor in despair. Jayden died just like that. After ensuring the ship¡¯s safety, the captain let out a sigh of relief. He then approached Tobin, cing aforting hand on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Sometimes fate is inescapable.¡± Tobin, still in shock, muttered, ¡°Mr. Owen is dead. Who will lead the Bayzee Group now?¡± ¡°What? Now you¡¯re wondering who will take over mypany? That¡¯s quite bold of you,¡± Tobin turned around at the sound of Jayden¡¯s voice, only to see Jayden, bloodied and battered, stepping towards him with Elyse cradled in his arms.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 325

    ?<strong>Chapter 325:</strong>


    Tobin nearly burst into tears of joy. ¡°You¡¯re alive!¡± But his relief quickly turned into worry when he saw that Jayden was still bleeding profusely. Without a moment to lose, he immediately called the medical staff over.


    ¡°Sir, what on earth happened? How¡¯d you get all these injuries?¡± Tobin asked in confusion.


    Jayden didn¡¯t calm down until he had safely handed Elyse over to two nurses. Then his adrenaline died down, and he slumped to the floor in exhaustion. Too tired to exin everything, he spoke in broken sentences, saying, ¡°They were killing people. Our men died. I had to fight them. Then I ran to another exit.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Tobin bit his lip, trying to suppress the panic welling up in his chest. ¡°This ship is about to turn back, but its bottom is damaged, so the journey will take longer than expected.¡±


    Jayden waited until the medical staff was done bandaging his wounds before responding. ¡°Prepare a helicopter,¡± he ordered decisively. ¡°I have to take Elyse back as soon as possible.¡±


    Tobin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get the chopper ready now.¡±


    As soon as Tobin left, Jayden hurried inside, anxious to see how Elyse was doing. In the room, a nurse was standing guard by Elyse¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡± he asked worriedly.


    ¡°Her blood sugar level is low, and she¡¯s extremely weak,¡± the nurse reported. ¡°And it¡¯s clear that she¡¯s about to have a fever. Although we¡¯ve given her antipyretics to prevent the fever, it¡¯d be best for her to be taken to a hospital.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Jayden mulled over what she said and then asked the nurse for some privacy. The nurse wisely left the room, leaving space for Jayden and Elyse.


    Jayden walked over to the bedside and took a seat, gently holding Elyse¡¯s hand against his chin. Elyse seemed to have felt his touch as her eyelids fluttered slightly. When she opened her eyes, she met Jayden¡¯s concerned gaze.


    She managed to squeeze out a smile and say, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m safe, at least for now.¡±


    Jayden pursed his lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I? What makes you think you aren¡¯t safe?¡±


    Elyse chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything for a while. Then in a low voice, she whispered, ¡°I had a dream that you came to my rescue and that you and Baxter fought. Who won?¡±


    Jayden fell silent for a few seconds before asking gruffly, ¡°Didn¡¯t your dream show you who won?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± Elyse shook her head. ¡°But since I¡¯m safe now, I suppose you¡¯re the one who won the fight.¡±


    After saying that, she paused, a smile in her eyes. ¡°Speaking of which, you looked so handsome in my dream. You scooped me into your arms like a knight in shining armor and ran so fast that I could feel the wind blowing against my face.¡±


    Elyse looked at Jayden dotingly, her eyes filled with affection. ¡°How wonderful it would be if it wasn¡¯t just a dream. You¡¯d finally be able to stand up.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s heart tightened in his chest. He had thought that Elyse was unconscious, but it turned out that she had witnessed everything. However, she thought that what she saw was just a dream. In the end, Jayden decided to change the subject.


    ¡°Do you look down on me because I¡¯m a cripple?¡± Jayden asked.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened anxiously. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± She was so emotionally worked up that she started to cough violently.


    Jayden gently patted her back and said in a soothing tone, ¡°I know, I know. Get some sleep. We¡¯ll be home in no time.¡±


    Elyse struggled to keep her droopy eyes open and swatted Jayden¡¯s hand away. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to sleep. I¡¯m afraid that if I sleep, you¡¯ll disappear, and I¡¯ll be all alone again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen,¡± Jayden promised. ¡°You can rest easy now. I took care of everything.¡±


    No matter how hard she tried to stay awake, the exhausted Elyse soon fell into a deep slumber. Not long after she drifted off, Tobin came over and said, ¡°The chopper¡¯s ready.¡±


    Jayden carefully scooped Elyse into his arms and carried her to the helipad. The helicopter swiftly flew over the seas, returning them to the city. Peyton, having received their message, had been waiting for them anxiously. Upon Elyse¡¯s arrival, he promptly organized the staff to prepare for aprehensive medical checkup for her.


    An hourter, Elyse was taken to a VIP ward. Peyton took off his medical mask and exined to Jayden, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve given her some meds. Her fever will be brought down soon, likely by tomorrow. She¡¯ll need some time to recuperate, though.¡±


    Jayden nodded silently, deep in thought. Peyton couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? I just told you that your wife¡¯s going to be fine.¡±


    Jayden shot Peyton an ice-cold nce, which was enough to shut thetter up. Eyes filled with disgust, Jayden muttered unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m just surprised that someone as ordinary as Kaelyn has something to do with the people of Marsey Ind.¡±


    Peyton shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that strange. I mean, you¡¯re a perfectly healthy guy who¡¯s pretending to be a cripple, right? I¡¯m just saying everyone has their secrets.¡±


    Jayden was speechless. A thought suddenly urred to Peyton, and he grinned at Jayden knowingly. ¡°Speaking of which, where¡¯s your wheelchair? Aren¡¯t you worried you¡¯ll run into someone you know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Driscoll to send it here. He should be here soon.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 326

    ?<strong>Chapter 326:</strong>


    Peyton was keen to continue the conversation, but he received a notification that Elyse¡¯s report was ready. He excused himself to go read it.


    Meanwhile, Jayden stood on the staircase of the inpatient wing, finishing a cigarette. Driscoll called to inform him that he had arrived at the hospital and would soon deliver the wheelchair. Jayden nodded, preparing to head back to the ward to meet him. As he walked through the corridor, he suddenly felt an eerie sensation. He nced back but saw no one there. Frowning, he wondered if it was just his imagination making him feel like someone was watching him. He quickly made his way to the ward, not wanting to linger.


    Unbeknownst to him, Corrie emerged from an empty ward after he had passed. She stood there visibly shaken. The sight of Jayden walking puzzled her¡ªwasn¡¯t he supposed to be disabled? She questioned whether the man she saw was even him. Just as she was about to investigate further, Driscoll appeared, maneuvering a wheelchair past the ward where she stood and into Jayden¡¯s. His actions seemed intentional, heightening her suspicion that Jayden might have been feigning his disability.


    Stunned, she was slow to regain herposure, realizing she had stumbled upon a shocking secret that, if revealed, could put her life at risk. She paced back and forth in the ward before finally calming herself. She picked up the bouquet and fruit she had prepared and headed to the end of the corridor.


    Entering the room, she greeted Brook softly. ¡°How are you doing? Feeling better?¡±


    With a bandage wrapped around his forehead, Brook looked visibly annoyed. He eyed the gifts and remarked with dissatisfaction, ¡°Is this all you brought for your visit? Do you think I¡¯m a beggar?¡±


    Corrie kept her smile. ¡°You¡¯re a patient, so I brought what seemed appropriate. What would you like to eat? We can head to a restaurant once you¡¯re feeling up to it.¡±


    She ced the bouquet and fruit on the bedside table, pulled up a chair, and sat beside his bed. Curiously, she inquired, ¡°How did you end up falling down the stairs? What happened?¡±


    Her question triggered Brook¡¯s anger again. He had been overwhelmed with work, stayingte for several nights and relying on coffee to stay alert.


    That afternoon, carrying files to a meeting, he encountered Debora. They had shed at work recently, leading to an argument. Debora, quick to anger, had tried to strike him. In the midst of defending himself, Brook, who was also suffering from hypoglycemia at the time, lost his bnce when Debora pushed him, sending him tumbling down the stairs.


    Brook mmed his hand on the bed, his voice resolute. ¡°I won¡¯t let her off easily when I get back to thepany.¡±


    Corrie waited, hoping he would continue, but Brook seemed reluctant to divulge more details. She chose not to press further, her mind still partially upied with doubts about whether Jayden had been pretending to be disabled.


    ¡°By the way,e watch over me tonight. I¡¯ll be here for two more days, and no one¡¯s here to take care of me,¡± Brook stated, assuming herpliance.


    Corrie¡¯s smile faltered. ¡°I can¡¯t stay overnight. I have work obligations.¡±


    ¡°What is so important that you need to do?¡± Brook frowned. ¡°Still busy with your jewelry design? You know, after we¡¯re married, you won¡¯t need money. You don¡¯t have to run your own studio; it¡¯s too exhausting. Just take care of me, and you¡¯ll have everything.¡±


    Corrie felt a wave of annoyance. Brook was not only ipetent and bad-tempered but also arrogant. He seemed to think that being born into the Owen family made him royalty. Despite her irritation, she kept her expression neutral. Marrying Brook would indeed bring many benefits to her family, and she would share in those, so she continued to y her part.


    Pretending to be engrossed in her phone, she sent out a few messages. After a short while, she stood up. ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. Take care of yourself,¡± she said briskly.


    Brook¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Did I give you permission to leave? Come back here, now!¡±


    Corrie rolled her eyes, her patience wearing thin. If Brook wanted someone to take care of him, he should call for a caregiver or a maid. She was not going to fill that role. As she left the ward and was about to exit the inpatient wing, a thought struck her, and she turned towards Jayden¡¯s ward instead. Curiosity piqued, she wondered how Jayden would react if she confronted him about seeing him walk.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 327

    ?<strong>Chapter 327:</strong>


    Peyton cut Corrie short before she could act on her idea. Surprise flickered across Peyton¡¯s face as he straightened. ¡°Corrie, what are you doing here? You sick too?¡±


    Corrie met his gaze, recognizing Jayden¡¯s best friend. Did Peyton know about Jayden¡¯s little charade?


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Brook,¡± Corrie exined cautiously. ¡°He¡¯s in for a mild concussion. Just a friendly visit.¡±


    Surprise morphed into confusion on Peyton¡¯s face. ¡°Brook Owen? Here? I had no idea.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just arrived this afternoon. No wonder you missed it,¡± Corrie replied.


    Peyton¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Where are you headed now?¡±


    ¡°Home,¡± Corrie¡¯s courage to sound Jayden out waned, and she decided to talk to him another day.


    Peyton nodded curtly. ¡°Alright. Take care.¡±


    With a grateful smile, Corrie hurried towards the elevator, feeling Peyton¡¯s watchful gaze on her back.


    Satisfied that Corrie had left, Peyton slipped back into Elyse¡¯s ward. ¡°Jayden, be cautious. Brook Owen is also hospitalized, even on the same floor. I just saw Corrie Bates visiting him,¡± Peyton promptly shared the information upon entering the room.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s is your update hub


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrows shot up. ¡°Brook? What happened?¡±


    ¡°No clue,¡± Peyton admitted. ¡°Corrie filled me in.¡±


    He pulled out the report. ¡°Good news though. Elyse¡¯s fine. Once her fever breaks, she¡¯s free to go. But rest is crucial. No work for a while; she¡¯s too fragile.¡±


    Jayden took the report, scanning it quickly. ¡°Work isn¡¯t an option anyway,¡± he stated.


    Peyton raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Jayden remained silent, his gaze fixed on Elyse¡¯s peaceful sleeping face.


    Driscoll grinned, popping open a lunchbox. ¡°Dr. Ellis, care to join me? I brought a variety of delicious dishes. Dig in.¡±


    Peyton cleared his throat. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s my break. Doing some overtime for Elyse. So yeah, definitely count me in.¡±


    Peyton suspected Jayden nned to hoard the food for Elyse only, so he subtly hinted at sharing.


    Jayden rolled his eyes at his words. Elyse wouldn¡¯t be awake for a while anyway; he¡¯d make her a proper meal then.


    The first light of dawn peeked through the window, rousing Elyse from sleep. She rubbed her blurry eyes and sat up, a jolt of fear shooting through her as she took in the sterile surroundings. Disoriented, she realized she was in a hospital ward.


    Remembering the ident, relief washed over her. Safe and sound and back with Jayden. Her eyes searched frantically for him.


    ¡°Jayden? Are you there?¡± she called out hesitantly.


    ¡°Morning,¡± Jayden¡¯s voice came from the balcony. Striding towards her, he inquired with concern, ¡°Feeling okay?¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± she replied, a small smile gracing her lips. ¡°Just want a shower.¡±


    Jayden leaned in close, his face breaking into a mischievous grin. ¡°Uh oh, someone smells a bit fishy. Like salted fish actually.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s cheeks burned crimson as she self-consciously sniffed herself. ¡°Salted fish? Really?¡±


    Jayden chuckled. ¡°Definitely. So, shower time it is. Come here, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Elyse, still flustered, found herself swept into his arms. They reached the bathroom door.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± she protested, a spark of resistance flickering to life. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to¡ª¡±


    Elyse finally shook off the haze and realized Jayden¡¯s intentions. Determined, she pushed against his chest. ¡°I can do it. Thank you, but I don¡¯t need help.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 328

    ?<strong>Chapter 328:</strong>


    Jayden would not let Elyse off the hook so easily. He wrapped his arm around her slender waist and caressed her right breast. Elyse eximed under his touch, her voice turning Jayden on. He turned her face towards him and began kissing her deeply, tasting her sweetness.


    Elyse felt difort as Jayden¡¯s hands explored her body. She struggled to breathe and felt dizzy. It seemed she was under Jayden¡¯s control once again.


    ¡°Stop! I can¡¯t breathe,¡± Elyseined.


    After kissing for a long while, Jayden finally eased his hold. Looking at a panting Elyse, a wicked thought crossed his mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you for a bath,¡± Jayden maneuvered the wheelchair and guided her into the bathroom. There, fresh clothes wereid out. Anticipating that Elyse might want to take a shower after waking up, Driscoll had thoughtfully ced clean clothes in the bathroom.


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Elyse protested, ¡°I¡¯m not a child. I don¡¯t need help showering.¡±


    Hearing her protest, Jayden chuckled and teased, ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re just going to take a shower? Open your legs, honey. I¡¯ll help you clean up afterward.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression hardened. She pinched Jayden¡¯s thigh sharply and used, ¡°You¡¯re such a beast. I¡¯m still recovering, and you¡¯re already thinking about sex.¡± Jayden hadn¡¯t expected her strong reaction. He clenched his teeth, hiding his pain. Her resistance also fueled his insistence. He couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    Elyse tried to escape, but Jayden quickly pulled her back onto hisp. The moment she sat down, she felt his arousal. Desperately, she struggled, eximing, ¡°You pig! Who does this first thing in the morning?¡±


    g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s holds great reads


    Despite her efforts to resist, Jayden smoothly removed her pants and tore her delicate panties. Startled, Elyse involuntarily nced down and noticed Jayden¡¯s muscr arms radiating a strong masculine presence.


    ¡°You¡ª you,¡± she stuttered, her voice tinged with fear.


    Jayden shed a smile, softly caressed her cheek, and said, ¡°I intended to be gentle with you, to make youfortable before we start. But given your defiant words now, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±


    Elyse was nervous and stiff all over. Ignoring her difort, Jayden forcefully spread her legs and pressed her down. But he failed to get in for a moment.


    ¡°Stop! It hurts,¡± Elyse protested, still trying to escape.


    Jayden didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to get in directly. But he refused to let go of her. He then focused on her most sensitive area, rubbing and pinching it until she let out a scream.


    Jayden noticed she was wet and thrust his penis in slowly. ¡°It¡¯s too big! Get it out! I don¡¯t want this,¡± Elyse pleaded, sounding upset.


    Jayden¡¯s frustration peaked at her plea, and he pushed harder, his thing fully inside her, reaching deeply. She had never endured such an encounter, and her scream of pain echoed around them, her body shaking violently.


    She thought she would die of pain. But somehow, she gradually felt inexplicably satisfied.


    ¡°Please be quicker, this is so ufortable,¡± she said, her face red, and voice filled with anguish.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 329

    ?<strong>Chapter 329:</strong>


    Elyse looked at Jayden shyly. Under his meaningful gaze, her cheeks gradually turned a bright shade of pink. Jayden chuckled gently, touching her head. ¡°If you want it badly, you can get it yourself.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face reddened like a ripe apple. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re going too far.¡±


    Leaning against the wall for support, Elyse attempted to rise, only to be pushed back by Jayden¡¯s firm grip. Pressure mounted in her core, eliciting involuntary shudders of pleasure and a rush of fluid.


    Consumed by desire, Jayden held her close, continuing his relentless advance. Each thrust left her reeling, teetering on the edge of ecstasy. Tears welled in her eyes as she pleaded, ¡°Stop! I can¡¯t take it anymore. Let me go.¡±


    A glint of fury shed in Jayden¡¯s eyes. Clutching Elyse tighter, he uttered a chilling ultimatum. ¡°You still haven¡¯t learned. Disappear on me again, and I¡¯ll ensure you never leave my sight.¡±


    With one hand free, he silenced her protests by pressing his fingers into her vagina. Helpless, Elyse could only muster a whimper.


    An hourter, Elyse, wrapped in a towel, found sce in Jayden¡¯s embrace as they emerged from the bathroom. Ultimately, it was Jayden who tended to her, recognizing her weakened state.


    ¡°Elyse thirsted for water, but her fingers trembled with weakness. ¡°Water,¡± she murmured, her voice a mere whisper of its usual strength.


    Jayden, wiping droplets from her skin, noticed her difort. Handing her a ss, he chided gently, ¡°Easy there, no need to scream. We¡¯re making love, not brawling.¡±


    As she took a sip, Elyse recoiled, fury shing in her eyes. ¡°This is because you were too rough. You¡­ you came inside me. What if I¡¯m pregnant?¡±


    The reality of his actions hit her hard as she felt him thrust deep within her, his release flooding her womb. In the past, Jayden had been spontaneous in his desires, but today felt different, more intense.


    After a drink, Elyse handed him the ss, wrapping herself tightly in a nket. ¡°What if I¡¯m pregnant?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with anxiety.


    Jayden¡¯s silence unsettled her, prompting her to press for an answer. ¡°Why won¡¯t you speak?¡±


    His expression darkened as he gazed at her belly, finally cing his hand upon it. ¡°It¡¯s not the right time for a child. If you¡¯re pregnant, abortion might be the best option,¡± he dered, his words chilling her to the core.


    Shocked, Elyse had hoped for his joy at the prospect of fatherhood, but instead, he suggested termination. Feeling a coldness seep into her bones, she longed for warmth, aching for reassurance.


    Observing her trembling form, Jayden quickly felt her temperature, dressed her, and summoned Peyton, urgency in his actions.


    As they awaited the nurse with medication, Peyton pped Jayden right on the shoulder. His voice crackled with anger. ¡°Is this how you care for your wife? I entrusted her to you, and yet her fever¡¯s returned.¡±


    Jayden remained stoic, allowing Peyton¡¯sints to rain down upon him without protest.


    As Peyton neared the ward¡¯s exit, a mischievous thought crossed his mind. ¡°Did you use protection? Am I on track to be an uncle?¡±


    Jayden shot up, his threat clear. ¡°Do you want me to teach you a lesson right now?¡±


    Rxing back into his wheelchair, Jayden approached the slumbering Elyse, her brow furrowed with fever. His gaze drifted to her abdomen. Gently prodding her belly, he pondered aloud, ¡°Is there really going to be a baby?¡±


    If she was, what would his next move be? His two car idents lingered in his thoughts, his investigation ongoing. Only when that mastermind surfaced fully would Jayden lower his guard and shed his disguise.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 330

    ?<strong>Chapter 330:</strong>


    That afternoon, Elyse had recovered from her fever and returned home with Jayden. Driscoll came out to wee them, but he noticed Elyse seemed distant and possibly upset. He shot a questioning nce at Jayden. Had Jayden done something to annoy Elyse so quickly? Feeling somewhat responsible, Jayden realized he might have been too vigorous earlier, which could have contributed to her fever.


    Driscoll cleared his throat and approached, saying, ¡°Mrs. Owen, you must be hungry. We¡¯ve prepared some soup for you. I¡¯ll bring it up to your room.¡± Elyse nodded and requested, ¡°Please take it to the small balcony on the second floor. I want some fresh air.¡±


    Jayden frowned in disapproval. ¡°Don¡¯t go outside. You¡¯ve just gotten over your fever. What if you fall ill again?¡± Elyse shot Jayden a stern look, then crossed her arms and headed upstairs. Observing this, Driscoll couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Sir, what did you do to upset her this time?¡± Embarrassed to admit the cause, Jayden said, ¡°When you deliver the soup, could you also bring her a shawl?¡± Driscoll nodded and headed towards the kitchen.


    Jayden assumed Elyse was upset because of his earlier actions that might have led to her illness, but he was unaware of the actual reason for her anger. Back in her room, Elysey on the bed overwhelmed by the recent events, struggling to process everything. After some time, she remembered her missing phone. She suspected Baxter had disposed of it.


    Elyse suddenly recalled that the second day of her abduction was the same day she was supposed to return to the orchestra. She sat up quickly, her expression stern. She hurried downstairs to Jayden and asked anxiously, ¡°Has anyone from the Celestial Sounds Symphony called?¡± Jayden, surprised, turned to Driscoll. ¡°Just arriving with the soup,¡± Driscoll responded earnestly. ¡°There haven¡¯t been any calls from the Celestial Sounds Symphony in thest few days. I even went there to exin your absence and tried to ask for a leave for you.¡±


    Elyse asked urgently, ¡°Did they ept my leave?¡± Driscoll was uncertain. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Elyse requested Jayden¡¯s phone. He handed it over, and she quickly dialed Darren¡¯s number. As soon as Darren answered, Elyse said, ¡°This is Elyse. I wasn¡¯t able to return to the orchestra on time. How do the higher-ups view me now?¡± Feeling embarrassed and anxious, Elyse waited for Darren¡¯s reply.


    After a tense pause, Darren replied reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I did everything Abram and several leaders insisted on your expulsion and won¡¯t allow you back in the orchestra.¡± Elyse was staggered. How could this happen? Darren borated, ¡°You failed to return to the orchestra on time, which upset Abram. He pushed for your expulsion. I persuaded other leaders to hold off for a few days, but when you still hadn¡¯t shown up yesterday, they grew impatient and decided to expel you.¡± Elyse was speechless. Darren added, ¡°Abram¡¯s never been fond of you. Now he¡¯s got an opportunity to push you out, and he won¡¯t quit until he seeds. I¡¯ve packed your belongings. You can pick them up when you¡¯re ready.¡± Trembling, Elyse said, ¡°My butler told me that they hadn¡¯t called, and he even went to exin my absence.¡± Darren sounded surprised. ¡°Are you sure?¡± But then he realized and said knowingly, ¡°Abram imed he called yourndline, but your family never answered, and he received no exnations. He was adamant about expelling you.¡± Elyse felt as if her world was crumbling. She thanked Darren and ended the call.


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s distressed state, Jayden understood the gravity of the situation. ¡°Here¡¯s your phone.¡± After handing her phone back to Jayden, Elyse hung her head and retreated to her room. Observing this, Driscoll asked worriedly, ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± Jayden shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You didn¡¯t know about her situation in the orchestra.¡± ¡°What about the soup?¡± Driscoll didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Jayden took the tray and went upstairs.


    Inside her room, he heard her suppressed sobbing. He walked over and joked, ¡°Why hold back your sadness? Isn¡¯t it better to just cry it out?¡± Elyse was a bit unwilling to let him in. ¡°Get out,¡± she said. Jayden said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I need to know why my wife is crying.¡± Elyse said, sobbing, ¡°I¡¯ve been expelled. Darren said the assistant director, Abram, did it on purpose. Obviously, he hates me and did not want me there.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 331

    ?<strong>Chapter 331:</strong>


    Elyse likely understood why Abram disliked her. It was all about Vicky taking the spotlight.


    Despite understanding, Elyse felt wronged. Tears in her eyes, Elyse eximed, ¡°If Abram can¡¯t stand me, he can push me aside, but why fire me? ying the violin is my dream.¡±


    Jayden, stroking his chin thoughtfully, responded, ¡°I doubt that orchestra is where your dreams are realized. There are other ways to pursue your dreams.¡±


    Elyse, lifting her face from her hands tearfully asked, ¡°What other way is there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll set up a solo performance for you,¡± Jayden offered.


    Frustrated, Elyse retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not well-known. How am I supposed to qualify for a solo performance?¡±


    Handing her a tissue, Jayden reassured her, ¡°Look, I have the means to support whatever you want to pursue. Don¡¯t limit your future to just that orchestra.¡±


    Trying to smile through her tears, Elyse replied, ¡°ying the violin is all I know. If I have no chance to y, I¡¯m lost.¡±


    Jayden, distractedly nodding,dled some soup and gently urged Elyse to eat. ¡°Don¡¯t sell yourself short. You can be good in bed,¡± he said absentmindedly.


    Elyse red at Jayden. ¡°Can you take this seriously just once?¡±


    Jayden, thinking he was being serious, carefully spooned soup into her mouth and then reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter. You should just focus on getting better.¡±


    Elyse listened, but her gaze was distant, unfocused. Jayden gently took her chin in his hand, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Hey, are you even hearing me?¡±


    Tears welled up in Elyse¡¯s eyes as she reached out her hand. ¡°I need a new phone. I lost mine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already got one for you. It¡¯s with Driscoll,¡± Jayden said, letting go of her chin and massaging his temples. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve got something to attend to. Please don¡¯t bother me when I¡¯m in the study.¡±


    ¡°Humph, I won¡¯t,¡± Elyse snorted disdainfully and strode toward the bathroom.


    Such a temper. It¡¯s my fault for spoiling her. Watching her walk away, Jayden sighed, feeling utterly helpless.


    After Elyse finished washing up, she descended the stairs to find Driscoll, who appeared uneasy and immediately offered a solemn apology to her. This situation wasn¡¯t Driscoll¡¯s fault, yet Elyse took the time to rify that Abram considered her a nuisance.


    Upon discovering the reason behind her dismissal, Driscoll eximed, his voiceced with frustration, ¡°They¡¯re worse off without you. Don¡¯t dwell on it. You¡¯re bound to find sess elsewhere.¡±


    Elyse offered a smile, uncertain of her future but considering Jayden¡¯s advice to take some time off and recover at home. She smiled again and extended her hand towards Driscoll. ¡°Driscoll, I¡¯ve lost my phone. Could I get a new one?¡±


    Returning her smile, Driscoll replied, ¡°Just a moment. I¡¯ll fetch one for you.¡±


    Elyse nodded and settled onto the sofa to wait. Shortly, Driscoll returned with a brand-new phone and some refreshments. As Elyse enjoyed her new phone along with the refreshments, her spirits began to lift.


    Just then, an unexpected visitor arrived. Driscoll¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Mrs. Owen, Lanny, and Glenda are here. Would you like to meet with them?¡±


    Hearing their names caused Elyse to flinch, and her phone slipped through her fingers and crashed to the floor. She hadn¡¯t anticipated their arrival so soon and felt utterly unprepared.


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s reluctance, Driscoll proposed, ¡°If you prefer not to meet with them, I can ask them to leave.¡±


    Elyse retrieved her phone from the floor, her expression a mix of emotions, and questioned, ¡°Why do they want to see me now?¡±


    Driscoll looked ufortable as he replied, ¡°It seems they¡¯re here about Mabel¡¯s situation.¡±


    Turning her head, Elyse asked in bewilderment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Didn¡¯t she leave a long time ago?¡±


    After a brief pause, Driscoll exined, ¡°She is currently confined in the basement. Without Mr. Owen¡¯s permission, she can¡¯t be freed. Her parents likely believe you can persuade him.¡±


    Elyse remained still on the sofa. They were just here for Mabel. She had initially thought their visit was motivated by guilt, perhaps an attempt to reconcile. It became clear she had been naive to think so.


    Raising her head, Elyse inquired, ¡°I just fooled myself into thinking they were here for me. Silly, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 332

    ?<strong>Chapter 332:</strong>


    Driscoll felt a pang of empathy for Elyse, sensing parallels between her and Jayden¡¯s past. Her longing for parental love mirrored Jayden¡¯s own childhood yearnings. With a gentle squat, he took out a piece of chocte, extending it to the bewildered Elyse. ¡°You¡¯re a good person. It¡¯s not your fault to have terrible parents. You¡¯re allowed to feel pain,¡± he reassured her with a warm smile.


    Staring at the chocte, bitterness swelled within Elyse. After a moment¡¯s pause, she inquired, ¡°How did Jayden handle the situation?¡±


    Driscoll replied honestly, ¡°He treated Mabel harshly, but he didn¡¯t resort to torture.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave it be. I¡¯ve just returned home not in the best state. I don¡¯t want to be involved. I trust Jayden¡¯s ways of handling this matter,¡± she dered, sinking back into the sofa to indulge in the dessert.


    As Driscoll prepared to depart, she curled up on the sofa, her mind adrift. The memory of Glenda¡¯s indifferent gaze haunted her, a stark reminder of where she stood in their eyes. No amount of sweetness could mask the bitterness she felt.


    Debora perched on the sofa in the office, her gaze fixed on the sunset beyond the French window. Her assistant nudged the door open, inquiring, ¡°The car¡¯s ready. Are you really heading to see the chairman?¡±


    With a mischievous glint, she snatched up the document beside her, remarking, ¡°I¡¯ve got no choice. I just can¡¯t fathom what Jayden¡¯s up to. I need to meet my grandpa and dissect it.¡±


    Rising with a victorious grin, she dered, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We might just make it in time for my grandpa¡¯s dinner if we hurry.¡±


    A smug smile yed on her lips. Since taking charge of most of thepany¡¯s affairs, she¡¯d found the head of Bayzee Group to be shrouded in mystery, rarely making public appearances. Despite rumors of his attendance at various events, he remained elusive like a phantom. The more enigmatic he seemed, the more intrigued Debora became.


    She had unearthed some leads, albeit ones leading back to her cousin Jayden, who¡¯d been absent for a year. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how her grandfather would react upon learning Jayden was the mastermind behind Bayzee Group. The anticipation alone sent shivers down her spine.


    Jayden sat in his study, grappling with a mountain of paperwork umted over the days. A message from Troy diverted his attention. Upon digesting Troy¡¯s report, his expression darkened, prompting him to dial Troy¡¯s number without hesitation. ¡°Is your investigation urate?¡±


    Troy dared not deceive him. ¡°I¡¯ve reviewed the surveince footage near the sites of your two idents multiple times. For the second car ident, I spotted your grandpa¡¯s old butler at a roadside coffee shop. He left the coffee shop after the happening of your car ident.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s fists clenched, his knuckles paling with tension. Years of fruitless investigation suddenly made sense. The architect of his misfortune had lurked beside him all along, silently plotting his demise.


    Troy interjected, ¡°I¡¯m attempting to breach the chairman¡¯s confidential files. Once I seed, we¡¯ll know for certain if he¡¯s behind this.¡±


    After the call ended, Jayden slumped into his chair, ovee with a surge ofughter. ¡°Is it you, Grandpa? Are you aiming to end me outright or merely render me disabled?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 333

    ?<strong>Chapter 333:</strong>


    Seated in the living room, Elyse was startled by Jayden¡¯s suddenughter. Perplexed, she hesitated briefly before rising and making her way to the study door. A gentle knock followed her query, ¡°Jayden, everything alright in there?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s silence lingered, but Elyse didn¡¯t think much of it. Turning to leave, she was taken aback as Jayden swung open the door, fixing her with an intense gaze. Elyse took a step back, questioning, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Jayden sidestepped her inquiry, redirecting the conversation. ¡°Would you like to see your sister?¡±


    Confusion clouded Elyse¡¯s thoughts. Jayden¡¯s demeanor seemed unsettling, as though he teetered on the edge of control. Without a word, she approached him, enveloping him in aforting embrace, his face nestled against her chest. Jayden offered no protest, allowing her embrace to anchor him. After a while, he questioned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    In a hushed tone, Elyse murmured, ¡°You left me for two hours earlier. I missed you, needed to hold you close.¡±


    A flicker of amusement danced in Jayden¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t resist the embrace, instead drawing her closer, finding sce in her warmth. It was peculiar. Moments ago, he had felt his world spinning out of control, his breath hitching. Now, in her arms, a sense of tranquility washed over him. He found himself oddlyforted by the embrace.


    After a moment¡¯s contemtion, Elyse broached the subject. ¡°Mabel is locked in the basement. Will she resent me if I visit her?¡±


    At her words, Jayden scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re worried she¡¯ll resent you? She already does; you just refused to see it.¡±


    Elyse sighed. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go see her.¡±


    With determination, Jayden guided her out of the vi towards the basement.


    Arriving at the basement, Elyse wrinkled her nose at the foul odor. ¡°Where¡¯s that stenching from?¡±


    Jayden shrugged. ¡°Your sister had a panic attack and soiled herself on the first day. My staff refused to clean up, and I couldn¡¯t force them. So she¡¯s been left to endure it.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression turnedplex. ¡°How foul and neglected must this basement be if it hadn¡¯t been cleaned for days?¡±


    As a bodyguard opened the door, the overpowering stench hit Elyse full force. The odor nearly overwhelmed her senses, but after a moment¡¯s recovery, she entered, pinching her nose tightly.


    Inside, the harsh light revealed Mabel in a deste state, huddled in a corner, silent and disheveled.


    ¡°Mabel?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice quivered with uncertainty.


    Startled, Mabel lifted her head, resentment flickering in her eyes at the sight of Elyse. With a sudden surge, she lunged towards her, only to be restrained by the chain shackling her leg, limiting her movement.


    Spewing curses, she shouted, ¡°You wretch! This is all your doing! Let me out of here! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be in this mess!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression shifted slightly. Despite enduring days of confinement, Mabel¡¯s temperament remained unchanged.


    ¡°Did I disappoint you by surviving?¡± Elyse asked, a hint of sarcasm in her tone.


    Casting a disdainful nce at Mabel¡¯s restrained leg, she added, ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d be more humble and beg for forgiveness instead of wallowing in my own filth.¡±


    Mabel snapped back, ¡°Let me out! I¡¯ll make you pay! It should be you locked up here, not me!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 334

    ?<strong>Chapter 334:</strong>


    Elyse observed Mabel¡¯s fierce and menacing demeanor, an unsettling feeling creeping over her. Suddenly, a disturbing notion crossed her mind¡ªwas this person truly her sister? The sorrow in her heart ebbed away, reced by a cold numbness. ¡°You orchestrated my abduction. Did you ever consider the consequences?¡± she asked, her voice devoid of emotion.


    Mabel¡¯s response was chillingly indifferent. ¡°Consequences? Why would I care? You¡¯ve never been of any help to me. You¡¯re nothing but useless trash.¡±


    Elyse closed her eyes slowly, a chill settling in her heart. She had cared for Mabel since childhood, yet here she was, regarded as worthless. The absurdity of it all struck her deeply. Fixing her gaze upon Mabel, Elyse uttered calmly, ¡°If you have no use for me, then I have nothing more to say. Your fate is no concern of mine.¡±


    Mabel was momentarily stunned. While she despised Elyse and wished her gone, a part of her yearned for her help. The putrid stench of the basement only fueled her desperation to escape. Fearful of Elyse¡¯s departure, she crawled towards her, threatening, ¡°You wretch! If you don¡¯t rescue me, I¡¯ll tell our parents and have them cripple you, locking you away like Jayden Owen did to me.¡±


    As Mabel reached for Elyse¡¯s ankle, Elyse silently stepped back, eluding her grasp. ¡°Elyse Lloyd!¡± Mabel cried out in frustration, locking eyes with Elyse, whose expression was as lifeless as her own emotions. ¡°Let me out, Elyse!¡±


    Her fists pounded the ground in a frenzy, resembling a raging beast, her hysterical cries filling the air. Watching Mabel, Elyse¡¯s memories stirred. In their childhood, Mabel often resorted to such antics to manipte her into yielding. Over time, Elyse grew ustomed to surrendering to Mabel¡¯s demands, always considering her sister¡¯s welfare. But this time, she refused to sumb to Mabel¡¯s tantrum. Her voice icy, she stated, ¡°Consider yourself fortunate to be confined here. Your actions could havended you in jail.¡±


    Mabel seethed. ¡°You think this hellhole is better? I¡¯d rather rot in jail.¡±


    Unmoved, Elyse replied, ¡°Then I have nothing more to say.¡± With a final nce at Mabel, she turned on her heel and departed the basement.


    Jayden, loungingzily, fixed his gaze on Mabel. ¡°Would you prefer jail?¡± he queried with a meaningful look.


    Disrespectful of Jayden¡¯s disability, Mabel scoffed, ¡°Is being locked in your filthy basement any better? Your personality matches the ce.¡±


    Jayden remained unfazed by her retort. Smiling gently, he turned and left the basement. Unaware of Jayden¡¯s true nature, Mabel interpreted his smile as confirmation of his ineffectiveness. In the darkness, she harbored no remorse for her actions, instead ming her misfortunes on the two individuals she deemed failures.


    Elyse hurriedly exited the basement, the moon casting a bright glow overhead. She appeared distressed, taking a quiet deep breath. Jayden emerged slowly, joining her side. ¡°Are you upset?¡± he inquired softly.


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to be upset. I should have realized sooner. That¡¯s how they¡¯ve always treated me.¡± Her eyes dimmed with resignation. She should have recognized their mistreatment long ago, but her reluctance to acknowledge it kept her clinging to the facade of familial affection.


    Wheeling closer in his chair, Jayden reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t despair. I¡¯ll ensure justice is served.¡±


    Elyse nodded in gratitude, walking alongside Jayden. As they proceeded, Driscoll rushed towards them. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Owen, Lanny, and Glenda are back,¡± he informed them urgently. ¡°They¡¯re threatening to drink pesticides if they¡¯re denied ess to Mabel.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s disbelief was evident. ¡°Drink pesticides? It would kill them.¡±


    Driscoll nodded gravely. ¡°Yes. What if they follow through?¡±


    Jayden remained impassive. ¡°If they do, call an ambnce. Let them not meet their end at my doorstep.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 335

    ?<strong>Chapter 335:</strong>


    Driscoll regarded Elyse with a contemtive gaze, pondering the inappropriateness of Jayden¡¯s detached response, particrly in her presence, given that Lanny and Glenda were her parents.


    Elyse¡¯s stoic demeanor, tinged with a hint of grimness, belied her inability to remain indifferent. Sensing her inner turmoil, Jayden probed, ¡°Are you worried they might go through with it and feelpelled to intervene?¡±


    Elyse attempted to assert her indifference with a deep breath, but she couldn¡¯t fool herself. Reluctantly, she admitted, ¡°I can¡¯t ignore their well-being. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Driscoll nodded understandingly, acknowledging, ¡°It¡¯s understandable. They¡¯re your parents, after all.¡±


    Jayden nonchntly shrugged, gently squeezing Elyse¡¯s hand. ¡°If you¡¯re concerned, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± he offered.


    Grateful for his support, Elyse replied, ¡°Thank you for being here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time,¡± Jayden urged, leading her towards the vi gate, their hands tightly sped.


    As they approached, the anguished cries of Lanny and Glenda pierced the air, echoing outside. Glenda¡¯s distressed voice reverberated with urgency. Elyse furrowed her brow at the cacophony, grateful for the seclusion of the vi area. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the thought of the chaos that would ensue if they were downtown, attracting a crowd of onlookers.


    Reaching the gate, she gestured to the security guard, prompting him to open it. Outside, clutching a bottle of pesticide, Lanny beseeched, ¡°Elyse, please open the gate and allow us to see Mabel. We¡¯re family. Please.¡± As Lanny¡¯s plea rang out, he caught sight of Elyse approaching, her countenance a tumult of emotions, while Jayden looked stoical beside her.


    Avoiding Jayden¡¯s gaze, Lanny addressed Elyse, ¡°We understand that our actions have deeply wounded you, but you can¡¯t punish your sister for our mistakes. If you¡¯re angry with us, we can make amends.¡± Brandishing the pesticide bottle, he dered, ¡°I¡¯m prepared to drink this pesticide as a gesture of repentance.¡±


    Shocked by Lanny¡¯s determination, Glenda embraced him, her tears flowing freely. ¡°Lanny, what will I do without you? I can¡¯t bear the thought of losing you.¡±


    Lanny¡¯s expression reflected his resolve. ¡°I have no other recourse. I must face the consequences of my actions. I¡¯m ready to ept responsibility.¡±


    Overwhelmed with distress, Glenda directed her anguish towards Elyse. ¡°Do you truly want to witness your father¡¯s death? How can you be so heartless? We raised you, yet you show us no mercy.¡±


    With a steely gaze, Elyse recognized their attempt to manipte her emotions as unjust. They had only acknowledged her as their daughter when it suited their agenda. It seemed they always positioned themselves as righteous, casting her as the perpetual scapegoat med for every misfortune. She scrutinized Lanny, her tone measured. ¡°Why do you fail to shed tears for your own sorrow? Is it because your grief isn¡¯t genuine enough?¡±


    A fleeting flicker of embarrassment crossed Lanny¡¯s features before heposed himself.


    In a fit of rage, Glenda eximed, ¡°Elyse, how can you be so ruthless? Do you really want to reduce your father to tears? I¡¯m warning you, release my daughter, or I¡¯ll expose your actions online. There¡¯s no escaping the consequences.¡±


    Lanny frantically attempted to silence Glenda, bewildered by her sudden outburst and unsure why she would make such harsh threats in front of Jayden.


    Frustrated, Glenda pushed his hand away, voicing her discontent. ¡°I must speak my mind. Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have raised her at all.¡±


    Finding Glenda¡¯s words ironic, Elyse tilted her head inquisitively. ¡°Didn¡¯t you abandon me long ago? Didn¡¯t you choose Mabel over me? I thought you ended our mother-daughter rtionship. Do you still consider me your daughter?¡±


    Her pointed question left Glenda feeling embarrassed. She exchanged a nce with Lanny before reluctantly conceding. ¡°Even though we didn¡¯t rescue you back then, we¡¯re still your parents.¡±


    Suppressing the urge tough bitterly, Elyse pondered their audacity. They had never considered the peril she faced in the hands of her abductors. Now they expected her to care for them. The hypocrisy was palpable. What kind of familial bond was this?


    Disgusted, she chose to withhold furthermentary, refusing to entertain their pleas.


    Sensing the tension, Jayden interjected with a hint of amusement. ¡°So you simply wish to take Mabel home. That¡¯s straightforward enough.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 336

?<strong>Chapter 336:</strong>


    [This chapter was not found].


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 337

    ?<strong>Chapter 337:</strong>


    With no work obligations weighing her down, Elyse woke up naturally and descended to the kitchen for breakfast. Afterward, she ventured into the garden to indulge in some violin practice. Pausing to quench her thirst with a sip of water, she turned and was surprised to spot Taylor Norris.


    Rubbing her eyes in disbelief, she eximed, ¡°Taylor! When did you get here?¡±


    Approaching Taylor with a look of surprise, Elyse reminisced about theirst meetings. She hadn¡¯tid eyes on him in months. After exchanging pleasantries, she noticed the sly grin on his face as he leaned against the table. ¡°I¡¯ve recently returned, and I¡¯ve heard about your violin skills. Today, I finally get to hear them,¡± he remarked.


    Returning his smile, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So what brings you here?¡±


    Taylor said mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯m here to collect a debt from your husband.¡±


    Taken aback, Elyse hesitated before probing further, ¡°How much does he owe you? Is it a big amount?¡±


    With a yful tone, Taylor quipped, ¡°Yeah, quite a lot. I doubt you could cover the amount.¡±


    Elyse coughed lightly, feeling a hint of embarrassment creeping in. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the extent of Jayden¡¯s debt to Taylor. Were they facing financial strain from now on? The notion of potential hardship gnawed at her, and she bit her lip, contemting the implications. She mused silently and concluded that she might need to return to work, her expression shifting with the weight of her thoughts.


    Observing her turmoil, Taylor found a flicker of amusement in her transparent demeanor. Elyse remained as openhearted and unassuming as ever. Her innocence had been preserved, shielded by Jayden¡¯s care. Sensing Elyse¡¯s growing concern, Taylor offered reassurance with a smile. ¡°Even though he owes me money, it¡¯s not like he can¡¯t afford it. Don¡¯t fret too much.¡±


    Relieved, Elyse responded awkwardly, ¡°Really? That¡¯s a relief.¡±


    Taylor nced at his watch, breaking the silence. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Can you escort me to Jayden¡¯s?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s pause, Elyse carefully stored her violin and replied with a smile, ¡°Of course. He¡¯s in the study. Follow me.¡±


    When Jayden¡¯s eyes met with Taylor¡¯s, assuming a stern demeanor, Jayden demanded, ¡°What brings you here? Leave.¡±


    With a sly grin, Taylor retorted, ¡°Who do you think you are ordering me around?¡±


    Jayden sneered, ¡°I own this house.¡±


    Tension crackled in the air between them. Caught in the middle, Elyse felt uneasy. Both men held noble status, making their confrontation perplexing to her.


    Just as she debated leaving to avoid the conflict, Driscoll intervened. ¡°Mrs. Owen, your friend is here.¡±


    Elyse seized the opportunity, slipping past Taylor and exiting the study with relief.


    Once Elyse had left, Jayden rose from his seat and shut the study door. Annoyance etched on his face, he questioned, ¡°What do you want? Didn¡¯t Ipensate you for the cruise?¡±


    Taylor produced a check and tossed it onto the table. ¡°I don¡¯t need your money. I¡¯m not strapped for cash.¡±


    Arms crossed and expression cold, Jayden met Taylor¡¯s gaze with indifference. Observing Jayden closely, Taylor sighed. ¡°How long will you keep up this charade with your wife? Does she even know you can walk? Will you continue to deceive her, or has she never suspected?¡±


    With a scoff, Jayden retorted, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    The cruise ship Baxter boarded was linked to Taylor¡¯s family. Had Jayden not uncovered this connection, he wouldn¡¯t have devised a n to thwart Baxter and his associates. To his surprise, Taylor had declined his offer ofpensation after Baxter sabotaged the cruise ship by blowing up its hull.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 338

    ?<strong>Chapter 338:</strong>


    Taylor¡¯s refusal of money hinted at an ulterior motive. Jayden, familiar with him since childhood, remembered their past as neighbors. While Taylor often yed pranks on other kids, Jayden remained unscathed. Despite this, Taylor¡¯s attempts to outwit him persisted to no avail. When Taylor¡¯s family relocated due to business expansion, Taylor¡¯s antics ceased.


    Now, Taylor stood before Jayden, a glint of mischievousness in his eyes. ¡°I want to be your exclusive business partner in Bayzee Group¡¯s new international trade venture,¡± he dered, oozing sly confidence.


    Jayden, masking his emotions, scrutinized Taylor intently. Taylor produced a sh drive from his pocket, gesturing with it. ¡°Ie bearing sincerity. Shall we discuss?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s smile concealed his thoughts as he replied, ¡°Certainly. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Meanwhile, in the living room, Elyse¡¯s surprise turned to joy upon seeing Tracy and Morgan arrive together. Rushing to embrace Tracy, she eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you! You¡¯ve finallye to visit.¡± Her tone carried a hint of longing and affection. Before Tracy¡¯s arrival, Jayden had briefed her on Elyse¡¯s recent hardships, sparking her ire toward Elyse¡¯s ruthless parents and sympathy for her job loss.


    Embracing Elyse tightly, Tracy reassured her, ¡°You¡¯re not alone. I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    After exchanging a few words with Tracy, Elyse turned her attention to Morgan, feeling a pang of guilt for her earlierpse in manners. ¡°I apologize for my gaffe earlier. Please forgive me.¡±


    Morgan shook her head, offering a smile. ¡°No need to apologize. I practically begged Tracy to bring me along.¡±


    Elyse felt a twinge of confusion, prompting Tracy to exin, ¡°Morgan admires you and often speaks highly of you on set. When she learned I was visiting you today, she insisted on joining to ensure you¡¯re okay.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. Did Morgan hold such a favorable impression of her?


    Embarrassed, Morgan admitted, ¡°I just feel a connection with you. Talking to you lifts my spirits.¡±


    Proudly, Tracy patted Morgan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Elyse has always been adored by others. It¡¯s no surprise you¡¯re drawn to her.¡±


    Driscoll interjected with a smile, announcing, ¡°Desserts are ready in the garden,dies. Shall we move there for some refreshments and conversation?¡±


    Elyse agreed, urging them, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The chef¡¯s cake is divine. You must try it.¡±


    At the mention of cake, Tracy¡¯s eyes lit up, but she quickly added, ¡°Is it low-sugar? I¡¯ll indulge if it is. I¡¯m still filming, and my agent would kill me if she caught me eating cake.¡±


    Elyse chuckled, reassuring her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s low-sugar. I can even arrange for a fitness coach to help you shed those pounds.¡±


    Tracy feigned indignation, gritting her teeth. ¡°You know just how to wound me.¡±


    Watching the yful banter between the two, Morgan couldn¡¯t help butugh. She admired the camaraderie between these two young women.


    Upon reaching the garden, Tracy¡¯s attention was immediately ensnared by the spread of delectable food on the table. Having been confined to the set for so long where her diet consisted mainly of sds and water, the sight of cakes and beverages made her mouth water. She was ready to indulge.


    Meanwhile, Morgan was captivated by the garden¡¯s serene beauty. Spotting a violin resting nearby, she found herself drawn to it. In a moment of impulse, she reached out her fingers, brushing against the strings, eliciting a sound.


    Startled, confused, and yet oddly familiar, Morgan clutched her chest, her emotions in turmoil.


    Despitecking proficiency in ying the violin, she felt an inexplicable connection to the instrument.


    Concerned, Elyse approached her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she inquired gently.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 339

    ?<strong>Chapter 339:</strong>


    Morgan tenderly touched the violin strings, her eyes reflecting a trace of nostalgia. She queried, ¡°Do you know how to y the violin? May I have the honor to hear you y it for me?¡±


    Immediately, Elyse agreed with a nod, grasping the violin. ¡°What piece would you like? I¡¯m happy to y whatever you choose.¡±


    A title quickly surfaced in Morgan¡¯s mind. ¡°Could you y ¡®Nocturnes¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Elyse replied, settling into position and beginning to y the violin.


    While Tracy was indulging in her cake, a gentle breeze whisked past, carrying the notes of the music. She shut her eyes briefly as the breeze brushed by, and when she opened them again, she was surprised to find tears rolling down Morgan¡¯s cheeks.


    Once the music concluded, Elyse noticed Morgan¡¯s tearstained face and swiftly grabbed a napkin to gently wipe her tears away. Worried, she inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why the tears?¡±


    Embarrassed, Morgan epted the napkin, turned her head away, and patted her eyes dry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for breaking down. I don¡¯t know why, but the music moved me profoundly.¡±


    ¡°Nocturnes can be quite stirring,¡± Elyse remarked, nodding in understanding.


    Morgan quickly pulled herself together and, smiling at Elyse,plimented her. ¡°Your performance was spectacr. Do let me know if you n any concerts. I¡¯d certainly attend.¡±


    Elyse fidgeted, looking ufortable. ¡°I¡¯ve actually been let go from the orchestra. Organizing a concert might be hopeless.¡±


    Morganforted her. ¡°That¡¯s their loss. Even for someone like me who isn¡¯t musically inclined, your music isforting. I¡¯ll put even more effort into organizing a solo concert then,¡± Elyse responded, visibly encouraged by Morgan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Stop talking ande here to eat some cake. I can¡¯t finish it by myself,¡± Tracy called out, nearly done with her slice.


    Elyse set the violin down and joined Tracy, selecting a slice of chocte cake and pairing it with a cup of ck tea.


    Meanwhile, Morgan remained still, pressing her hands against her temples, looking visibly uneasy. She couldn¡¯t quite articte to Elyse what she had experienced. Watching Elyse y, Morgan thought she saw a man standing next to her. His face was unclear, but his outline was distinct, mirroring Elyse¡¯s posture with a violin in hand. As the music peaked, their movements synchronized.


    Morgan couldn¡¯t recognize the man yet felt an eerie familiarity as if he was of great significance to her.


    A sudden throb in her head made Morgan wince, her heart pounding as if ready to burst. She squatted down, grimacing, as an inexplicable voice echoed in her mind.


    ¡°Have you been arguing with your mom again? I¡¯m not sure how to help. Should I y ¡®Nocturnes¡¯ for you? The music might make you cry.¡±


    ¡°People often hide their emotions, finding it difficult to openly express joy or sadness. As a violinist, my role is to understand these hidden emotions and provide music that resonates deeply.¡±


    ¡°Jane, I¡¯ve decided that I want to spend my life with her. We imagine a future filled with an adorable child. Maybe we need you to babysit our kid. And they will call you Aunt Jane.¡±


    ¡°Jane, can you check if this area is a good ce to live? I¡¯m considering buying a house here.¡±


    ¡°Jane, do you know the location of that restaurant?¡±


    ¡°Jane, Jane, Jane¡­¡±


    As conversations reyed in her mind, she felt suffocated. Her name wasn¡¯t Jane, and she wouldn¡¯t be their babysitter.


    Morgan suddenly struggled to breathe. Was a lost memory resurfacing? Did she recognize the man who kept calling her Jane? Had she been his helper in the past?


    Flooded with thoughts of the man, Morgan found herself wanting to punch him in the face. Yet under the veneer of anger, there was a profound sadness that made it difficult for her to catch her breath.


    ¡°Morgan, are you okay?¡± Seeing Morgan¡¯s evident distress, Elyse stood and walked over to her.


    Morgan raised her eyes to meet Elyse¡¯s. Elyse, her face etched with concern in the soft light, noticed Morgan¡¯s bewildered expression and asked again, ¡°Are you okay? Should I call a doctor for you?¡±


    In Elyse¡¯s concerned gaze, Morgan saw that man again, his expression filled with worry as he asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Morgan whispered back, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 340

    ?<strong>Chapter 340:</strong>


    As Elyse learned that Morgan was alright, a lingering worry still clung to her. Gently, she brushed her hand against Morgan¡¯s forehead, finding no trace of fever.


    Standing upright, concern etched in her voice, she suggested, ¡°Perhaps we should call a doctor.¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s an old affliction from a fall into a river some time back, and I¡¯ve been struggling with my health since,¡± Morgan rose slowly, steadying herself with hands on her knees. ¡°I¡¯m feeling better now. Let¡¯s go. I also want to eat cake.¡±


    Reluctantly, Elyse conceded, guiding Morgan towards the table of refreshments.


    In a sudden burst of shock and excitement, Tracy eximed, ¡°Oh my! Look! Your sister has been arrested! What on earth is happening? It¡¯s quite shocking!¡±


    Elyse, barely settled in her chair, nearly toppled over at the news. With a heavy heart, she inquired, ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tracy affirmed eagerly, thrusting the phone towards Elyse. ¡°The police have issued a statement with numerous charges, primarily rted to drug use.¡±


    After uttering those words, Tracy seemed to snap back to reality and inquired with suspicion, ¡°Have you or your parents noticed any unusual behavior from hertely?¡±


    Elyse took the phone, scanning its contents meticulously. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± she replied after absorbing the details. Once she finished reading, she handed the phone back to Tracy.


    Elyse¡¯s mind raced, recalling herst encounter with Mabel in the basement. How long had she been in police custody? Then a memory of Jayden¡¯s cryptic words flickered in Elyse¡¯s mind, stirring a suspicion that perhaps he had orchestrated this.


    Though her curiosity regarding Mabel¡¯s arrest tugged at Elyse, an unexpected concern for Jayden surfaced. Would his involvement bring danger upon him from the Owen family? Or worse, could Lanny and Glenda resort to extreme measures to harm Jayden once they be aware of it?


    Taylor¡¯s presence in the study at that moment deterred Elyse from rushing to see Jayden, despite her burning curiosity about whether it might spell trouble for him. She reluctantly suppressed her eagerness.


    In a sudden realization, Tracy asked, ¡°By the way, do your parents know that Mabel has been detained by the police?¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Elyse shook her head faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    At the police station, Mabel stood d in the stark uniform of the detained, her countenance a turbulent mix of fury and bitterness. She traced her fingers along the cold metal frame of her bed, her voice trembling with sorrow. ¡°Why am I arrested? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m from the Lloyd family, and I¡¯m Jayden Owen¡¯s sister. Are you not afraid of upsetting him?¡±


    For over an hour, Mabel¡¯s cries reverberated through the station, her frustration reaching a boiling point. Unable to tolerate it any longer, the policemanshed out at her, saying, ¡°How could Mr. Owen have such a rtive as you? Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±


    Mabel¡¯splexion drained of color, her voice trembling with urgency as she vehemently asserted her connection to Jayden. ¡°I am Jayden Owen¡¯s sister-inw. His wife is my elder sister. Release me this instant! Or prepare to face the consequences.¡±


    Deeming her assertions as delusional, the policeman shut the door, unwilling to entertain her further. Seeing this, Mabel¡¯s panic surged. She clutched at the iron bars and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me here! Bring back the phone! I¡¯ll call my sister. She will help me.¡±


    Despite her relentless cries, Mabel¡¯s pleas echoed unanswered, intensifying her panic with each passing moment. She retreated to her iron bed, sinking onto its unforgiving surface. Seeking sce in a familiar habit, she nervously bit her nails, a futile attempt to quell the rising tide of fear and uncertainty.


    Confusion clouded her mind as she struggled to make sense of her situation. Recollections flooded her thoughts ¨C falling asleep in the basement only to awaken to the presence of Glenda and Lanny by her side. Glenda had enveloped her in aforting embrace, tears streaming down her cheeks, while Lanny¡¯s eyes betrayed the turmoil within, their redness speaking volumes of unspoken concern.


    Caught in the surreal haze of the moment, Mabel could hardly distinguish reality from a dream. Yet she had found sce in confiding her recent tribtions to Glenda, imploring her parents to seek vengeance on her behalf. Drained by the ordeal, she had sumbed to exhaustion, slipping into slumber. Time had eluded Mabel in her sleep until abruptly interrupted by the arrival of the police at her doorstep. Before she could fullyprehend the situation, she had found herself shackled, her senses reeling from the sudden turn of events.


    Fear gripped Mabel as confusion clouded her mind, unable to fathom the reason behind her arrest. Mabel resorted to biting her nails until they broke, the pain dulled by the overwhelming fear gripping her. Tears welled in her eyes as she whispered, ¡°Mom, help me. I don¡¯t belong here. I just want to go home.¡±


    Meanwhile, in the hall of the police station, Glenda sat with tears streaming down her cheeks, her voice choked with desperation. ¡°Lanny, Mabel is your daughter. You must save her. If we don¡¯t act now, her future will be ruined.¡±


    Lanny paced the floor with a heavy heart. ¡°You¡¯ve coddled her too much. With the police uncovering all these wrongdoings, saving her now seems impossible, even if I wished to.¡±


    Collecting herself, Glenda brushed away her tears. ¡°You should seek help from Elyse. Her husband holds sway. He¡¯ll surely find a solution.¡±


    Lanny halted his pacing, a bitter smile ying on his lips. ¡°Begging Jayden? You¡¯re truly naive. Haven¡¯t you realized Jayden orchestrated everything in secrecy? He sent our daughter back, only for the police to swoop in shortly after. He¡¯s avoiding getting his hands dirty.¡±


    Glenda¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Jayden? It¡¯s impossible. He couldn¡¯t possibly do such a thing.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 341

    ?<strong>Chapter 341:</strong>


    Lanny gave a wry smile and sarcastically asked, ¡°Why would it be impossible?¡±


    Glenda was taken aback, unsure of her disbelief. ¡°Free at 0700.¡±


    Heaving a deep sigh, Lanny spoke in a low tone. ¡°Jayden must be harboring a grudge because we chose not to save Elyse. He¡¯s been bottling up his anger all this time.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°I think he wants to punish Mabel himself. But after we confronted him yesterday, he promised to send her back. Yet he didn¡¯t want Mabel to have an easy life, so he had her arrested at the police station.¡±


    Glenda was furious. ¡°He is insane! We¡¯re supposed to be family. How could he do this to us? And Elyse too! Can¡¯t she see that Mabel has admitted her mistakes and shown regret?¡±


    Lanny scoffed. ¡°Forget it. I believe the charges against Mabel are fabricated. She¡¯ll be released in a few days. Are those usations even believable? It¡¯s absurd.¡±


    Glenda turned away, her face shadowed, falling into silence. She appearedposed, but inside, she was anything but calm. She alone knew the charges were urate. Mabel had indeed been involved with drugs and other criminal activities. She believed that Lanny, who was unaware of the truth, wouldn¡¯t take the situation with Mabel seriously. Now she could only rely on herself to secure Mabel¡¯s release.


    Reflecting on this, Glenda felt a deep sadness. Mabel had only her to rely on. Lanny had nned to visit Mabel with Glenda, warning Mabel that she should stay calm in the police station and not stir any trouble, as she would be released soon. However, their visit was denied by the police that day. Disheartened, Lanny sighed deeply and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. She¡¯ll be out when it¡¯s time.¡±


    Glenda, not daring to argue, silently followed him, clutching her purse.


    Just then, a woman d in elegant attire entered the police station. Removing her sunsses, she approached a passing officer and inquired, ¡°Is Mabel Lloyd detained here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, who are you?¡± the officer turned and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mabel¡¯s agent, Aylin Watts.¡± Pulling several documents from her purse, she exined, ¡°Mabel owes our agency eighty million. We lost contact with her previously. I¡¯vee to collect the debt now that I¡¯ve learned she¡¯s here.¡±


    The mention of eighty million left the officer stunned. He halted Lanny and Glenda, who were just about to leave, and said with aplex look, ¡°There¡¯s someone here for your daughter. You are Mabel¡¯s parents; you should be informed.¡±


    Before Lanny could grasp the situation, Aylin approached, handing him the contracts. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Aylin, Mabel¡¯s agent. She breached her contract and owes ourpany, along with several others, a total of eighty million in damages,¡± she exined courteously.


    Lanny¡¯s expression twitched. Ever since he heard eighty million, he hadn¡¯t thought of Aylin¡¯s approach as polite. He saw her more as a banditing to strip him of his fortune. ¡°Eighty million? There must be some mistake!¡± he eximed, brushing her hand aside and refusing to look at the contracts.


    Aylin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a professional agent. I assure you there¡¯s no error. I understand eighty million is a lot. As Mabel¡¯s parents, it¡¯s natural for you to digest the news.¡±


    Lanny was clearly upset. ¡°I don¡¯t owe you eighty million. Go find whoever does!¡±


    With a patient smile, Aylin exined, ¡°Mabel has owed this money for quite some time and has even blocked my number. If you¡¯re unwilling to settle her debt, I¡¯ll have no choice but to sue her.¡±


    Lanny scoffed. ¡°Go ahead and sue her then. I¡¯m not paying you anything. I don¡¯t have the money anyway.¡± With those final words, he turned and walked away.


    Aylin wasn¡¯t shocked. Not everyone could muster eighty million. She sighed quietly to herself, contemting her next steps. Suing Mabel seemed inevitable, but that raised a question: when would she actually see the money?


    While Lanny had departed, Glenda lingered, her voice tinged with embarrassment. ¡°Aylin, if I manage to pay the eighty million, would you refrain from suing Mabel?¡±


    Aylin nodded. ¡°Of course. Ourpany is reasonable. If the penalty is paid, we won¡¯t pursue the matter further.¡±


    Glenda wrung her hands nervously. ¡°Could you give me some time? I will find a way to pay the money.¡±


    Aylin assessed her with a critical eye. To her, Glenda appeared to be just an ordinary housewife. If Mabel¡¯s wealthy father wouldn¡¯t pay, what chance was there that Glenda could?


    Despite her doubts, Aylin maintained her professional demeanor and replied with a smile, ¡°Okay, Mrs. Lloyd. I¡¯ll give you that opportunity.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 342

    ?<strong>Chapter 342:</strong>


    After spending the entire day with Elyse, Morgan and Tracy were getting ready to leave. Elyse escorted them to the door, her tone wistful as she said, ¡°Feel free toe by anytime when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Tracy responded with a yful twinkle in her eye, ¡°The food here is too good. If I end up gaining weight and can¡¯t act anymore, I¡¯ll just move in and have you provide for me.¡±


    Elyseughed, ¡°Alright,e live with me then. We¡¯ll have delicious meals every day.¡±


    Tracy smiled, satisfied, ¡°I won¡¯t worry about notnding roles anymore. If I ever run out of money, I¡¯ll juste live with you.¡±


    While they were chatting, Jayden and Taylor joined them. Elyse was surprised to learn of Taylor¡¯s departure. ¡°Are you leaving too? I was hoping you¡¯d stay for dinner.¡±


    Taylor gave a smile and a look towards Jayden. ¡°No, I better not. Staying for dinner might just upset someone.¡±


    Elyse, giving Jayden a meaningful nce, insisted, ¡°Ignore him. You should stay and join us. Driscoll mentioned there¡¯s something special cooking in the kitchen today.¡±


    However, Taylor declined politely, ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m swamped with work today. I¡¯ll make sure to join you for dinner next time.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s face darkened as he noticed his wife¡¯s disappointment at another man¡¯s departure. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be staying for dinner. Just let him go.¡±


    Taylor remained calm, his smile broadening at Jayden. He then turned to Elyse, waving as he said, ¡°I really have to go now. See you next time.¡±


    As he started to walk away, a thought struck Taylor, and he turned to Tracy. Gesturing with a crooked finger, he suggested, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?????? brings magic to life


    Tracy hesitated, not recognizing Taylor at first. After a closer inspection, her expression shifted to shock as she pointed at him, seemingly remembering who he was. ¡°But why does Taylor want her toe along? Did he have something important to discuss with her?¡±


    Tracy was wary of Taylor. She knew him to be cunning, a stark contrast to Elyse¡¯s favorable view of him. Worried about being tricked, she politely declined, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡±


    Yet, Taylor ignored her refusal, grabbed her cor, and led her away.


    Watching this, Morgan asked, ¡°Are they an item?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, ¡°No, they¡¯re just friends.¡±


    Morgan nodded towards Elyse and said, ¡°Thank you, Elyse. Next time, I¡¯d love to hear you y the violin.¡±


    ¡°You cane to me whenever you feel like it,¡± Elyse responded with a warm smile, pulling out her phone.


    Morgan responded with a sincere smile and turned to Jayden, expressing her gratitude. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality today.¡±


    Jayden remained quiet, offering only a vague nod in response.


    Once Morgan had left, Elyse finally voiced the question that had been troubling her. ¡°Why did Taylore? Did you really owe him money?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brow creased as he asked, ¡°Is that what he told you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, how much do you owe? Can we manage to pay it off?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not arge amount. Just for a cruise,¡± Jayden replied casually, though Elyse was too shocked to react immediately.


    After a moment to collect herself, she asked, ¡°How much does a cruise cost? Ten million dors? Twenty million?¡±


    Jayden shrugged, trying to dismiss her concerns. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it too much. I¡¯ve taken care of it. You don¡¯t need to be concerned.¡±


    Elyse was still puzzled. ¡°How did you handle it?¡±


    Leaning back and resting his chin on his hand, Jayden said in a low tone, ¡°Want to know? You can try guessing.¡±


    Elyse yfully punched Jayden¡¯s arm, eximing, ¡°No!¡±


    Tracy quietly followed Taylor out of the vi and got into his car, both sitting in silence during the drive. Upon arriving at her destination, Tracy thanked him, her curiosity piqued. ¡°What was it you wanted to talk about?¡±


    Taylor raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. I just wanted to warn you that that asshole might decide to pay you a visit soon.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s face turned pale at the thought. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He won¡¯te looking for me. I have nothing to do with him.¡±


    Taylor¡¯s face remained expressionless. ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t see it that way. Men can be more possessive than you might think.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 343

    ?<strong>Chapter 343:</strong>


    Upon returning to the living room, Jayden felt a pang of hunger. Engrossed in discussions about cooperation with Taylor, he had forgotten all about lunch. ncing over at Elyse, who was absorbed in a jigsaw puzzle, Jayden turned to Driscoll and requested, ¡°Could you prepare something to eat, please?¡±


    With a nod, Driscoll headed to the kitchen to make arrangements. Turning his attention back to Elyse, Jayden gently prodded, ¡°Join me for a bite.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite full, actually. Not in the mood for anything until dinner,¡± Elyse replied without missing a beat.


    Jayden noticed Elyse¡¯s slightly rounded belly and reached out to touch it. ¡°Your belly looks different today, not as t as usual.¡±


    Elyse swatted away Jayden¡¯s hand, retorting, ¡°My belly¡¯s not big. Mind your words.¡±


    Perplexed, Jayden wondered when he had implied she was overweight. He merely thought her rounded belly was endearing, akin to a cute balloon. Attempting to rify, Jayden said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean you¡¯re fat. Just noticed your belly¡¯s a bit round.¡±


    Elyse grew even more frustrated. ¡°Was he seriously calling her fat? Who gave him the right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so aggravating. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore,¡± Elyse snapped, making a move to leave for upstairs.


    Though confused by Elyse¡¯s reaction, Jayden gently pulled her back, urging her to continue the puzzle. Just then, Driscoll arrived with the food, his mood lifting at the sight of the couple engaged in yful banter.


    Jayden settled at the table, dining while thoughts of Elyse lingered. Despite her deration of annoyance at him, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that it was just a facade. Contemting this, Jayden couldn¡¯t resist poking Elyse¡¯s shoulder while she was in deep concentration on the jigsaw puzzle. She shrugged her shoulder in response, clearly indicating her resistance.


    Jayden swiftly polished off the soup in one gulp before devouring the rest of his meal in just a few bites. With a subtle gesture, he indicated to Driscoll to clear away the empty bowl. Driscoll could discern from the discontent etched on Jayden¡¯s face that his anger had resurfaced once more.


    Driscoll shook his head in amusement, unable to help but wonder when the couple would outgrow their childish antics. Sitting beside Elyse, Jayden observed her with quiet patience as she worked on the jigsaw puzzle. A single piecey forgotten at her elbow, unnoticed by her.


    Jayden deftly retrieved the piece, concealing it within his palm. The puzzle, sent by Tracy, featured a modest picture with straightforward content. Elyse deftly assembled it, her hands moving swiftly until she reached the final moments, only to realize one piece was absent.


    Despite her diligent search, the missing piece eluded her grasp. Frustration crept into her features, and she couldn¡¯t help but turn to Jayden. ¡°Have you seen my puzzle piece?¡±


    Jayden met her gaze with an innocent expression, gesturing towards the almostpleted puzzle on the table. Elyse¡¯s finger pointed to the vacant spot. ¡°I¡¯m referring to the one that¡¯s missing.¡±


    Jayden shook his head with practiced innocence. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it. But if you beg me, I might help you look for it.¡±


    Suspicion flickered in Elyse¡¯s eyes as she sensed Jayden¡¯s evasiveness. She narrowed her gaze, confronting him. ¡°You took it, didn¡¯t you? Give it back to me.¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°No, I swear I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Sensing that the puzzle piece might indeed be with Jayden, Elyse swiftly moved to search for it, propelled by sudden determination. Upon closer inspection, she noticed that Jayden had kept his left hand tightly closed. Without hesitation, she seized his hand, her fingers working to pry it open.


    Despite her persistent efforts, Jayden¡¯s grasp remained steadfast until eventually, Elyse found herself enveloped in his embrace. Jayden held her gently but firmly, drawing her close as he spoke with tender sincerity. ¡°You want the puzzle piece, and I understand. But know this, my dear: its return hinges upon the sweet confession of your affection for me and the vow that you cannot fathom a future without my presence beside you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s response was immediate and resolute, escaping her lips with unwavering rity. ¡°No.¡±


    Jayden gritted his teeth. ¡°Elyse, do you truly stand by what you¡¯ve just spoken? If that¡¯s your stance, you¡¯ll regret your decision.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s emotions were aplex intery of surprise and uncertainty. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Jayden cared about a seemingly casual remark she had made. As Jayden¡¯s frustration seemed to mount with Elyse¡¯s prolonged silence, he teetered on the brink of anger. Just as he was poised to express his discontent, Elyse¡¯s sudden action caught him off guard. With a swift movement, she seized his cor, drew him close, and silenced his impending words with a passionate kiss.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 344

    ?<strong>Chapter 344:</strong>


    Jayden hadn¡¯t anticipated Elyse¡¯s boldness. They kissed deeply, their breaths mingling, and the air around them grew warm. Elyse pulled away abruptly and jumped off hisp, raising her chin.


    ¡°Are you clueless? Can¡¯t you tell if it¡¯s real or not?¡± she challenged.


    Jayden studied her for a moment before curling his finger towards her. ¡°Come here.¡±


    She stepped back defiantly. ¡°No way. I¡¯m not listening to you.¡±


    The moment she said it, she could see Jayden¡¯s expression darken. Fighting back panic, she plotted her escape. She didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t outrun a man in a wheelchair.


    Jayden licked his lips, savoring her lingering taste, and eyed her with renewed determination. Sensing trouble, Elyse noticed the phone screen glowing on the coffee table. She quickly pointed at it and said, ¡°Someone¡¯s calling you. Pick up.¡±


    Jayden nced at the screen, recognizing a call from the nursing home, and answered it. Elyse let out a breath of relief, d for her reprieve, but couldn¡¯t help wondering who was on the other end of the line.


    After ending the call, Jayden frowned. ¡°It¡¯s from the nursing home. That olddy isn¡¯t doing well and has been transferred to the hospital.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile disappeared, reced by concern. ¡°What happened to her? I thought you said her physical was fine.¡±


    Jayden shook his head, refraining from sharing details about the old woman¡¯s past. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the hospital.¡±


    Elyse nodded, grabbed her coat from the sofa, and went with him. Once at the hospital, Elyse learned the olddy had fallen into aa. Her examination wasplete, and they were waiting for the results.


    Sitting in a chair outside the ward, Elyse sighed heavily. She had mixed feelings about thatdy, whose words were always perplexing, making Elyse consider her mentally unstable. Yet something inside urged Elyse to believe the woman had been speaking the truth. Lowering her head, she tried to organize her scattered thoughts.


    ¡°Here you are, Elyse.¡±


    Hearing Glenda¡¯s voice, Elyse thought she¡¯d misheard. But when she looked up, she saw Glenda charging toward her. Startled, Elyse eyed her warily. ¡°Why are you here at the hospital?¡±


    ?¦Ál§Ú¦Òv???.c§àm has the newest content


    Glenda¡¯s cheerful expression crumbled as her eyes welled up with tears. In a sorrowful tone, she said, ¡°Your sister was mentally unstable at the police station and tried to kill herself by banging her head against the wall. Now she was rushed to the hospital.¡± After a brief pause, she continued, clearly distressed, ¡°The doctor said she was determined to end her life. She doesn¡¯t even care how I¡¯ll manage if anything happens to her. I don¡¯t want to go on living either.¡±


    When Elyse learned that Mabel had attempted suicide, she remained calm. Everything that had happened before hadpletely shattered her sense of sisterhood with Mabel. To Elyse, Mabel was just another person now. Her fate, good or bad, didn¡¯t concern Elyse.


    Glenda wiped away her tears, sped Elyse¡¯s hand, and begged, ¡°Save your sister, please. If she doesn¡¯t make it, our family will fall apart.¡± Between sobs, she added, ¡°I know your husband Jayden can help her. I¡¯m begging you, just please help Mabel.¡± She was on the verge of kneeling.


    Elyse reached out to stop Glenda but couldn¡¯t. Her expression darkened with pain and inner turmoil. Seeing Glenda cry so bitterly, she understood that Glenda was genuinely grieving. But Elyse couldn¡¯t help but think, if she were the one in trouble, would Glenda still kneel and plead for her?


    ¡°After the kidnappers took Mabel and me, why did you abandon me so quickly?¡± Elyse asked in a low voice after a while. This question had haunted her for a long time, making it hard for her to breathe. That day remained burned into her memory. Whenever she slept, Elyse wondered why Glenda hadn¡¯t chosen to save her and what made her less worthy than Mabel. Even though Glenda had always favored Mabel, shouldn¡¯t a mother at least hesitate? Instead, after choosing Mabel, Glenda had fled the scene without looking back. Elyse needed an answer or she¡¯d be forever tormented by this question.


    For a moment, an unnatural expression crossed Glenda¡¯s face. She raised her voice in desperation and said, ¡°Elyse, you have to save your sister. You can¡¯t just stand there and do nothing.¡± Elyse¡¯s eyes turned red as she stared at her. Glenda couldn¡¯t answer and didn¡¯t want to; she wanted to change the topic.


    Elyse wiped her tears and turned away, her voice trembling with disappointment. ¡°So I¡¯m not worth much. Honey, she¡¯s awake. Come and see,¡± Jayden wheeled out of the ward slowly. With a calm nce at Glenda, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s handle what¡¯s important first. Your sister¡¯s problem isn¡¯t a priority.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 345

    ?<strong>Chapter 345:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s heart sank as she silently entered the ward, her expression tense. Jayden didn¡¯t follow but stood back, watching Glenda with curiosity. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be so persuasive. His gaze made Glenda feel uneasy, silencing her tears. She trembled and looked down, guilt etched on her face. After eyeing her for a moment, he asked, ¡°Are you scared of me?¡±


    Glenda forced a smile, her tone ingratiating. ¡°No, no. You¡¯re my son-inw. Why would I be afraid of you?¡±


    Jayden nced at her knees. ¡°So you¡¯re still kneeling so people will think I¡¯m disrespectful?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± she stammered, clutching the wall to stand. ¡°I thought you were kneeling to pressure my wife into helping you,¡± Jayden said, a hint of mockery in his voice.


    Embarrassment washed over Glenda, and she was momentarily lost for words. But she refused to give up; she wanted Elyse to save Mabel. ¡°I¡¯ll go see Elyse,¡± she quickly slipped into the ward, smiling.


    Inside, Elyse exchanged a few words with the old woman. The woman tried to sit up, so Elyse propped her up and adjusted a pillow for her. As the old woman nced up, she noticed Glenda entering, her clouded eyes lighting up with recognition. She suddenly grew highly emotional and shouted at Glenda, ¡°Why are you here? Are you trying to steal my Elyse?¡±


    Glenda locked eyes with her. Surprise flickered across Glenda¡¯s face, but there was also a fierce, killing intent and fear. Her gaze hardened. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Elyse noticed Glenda¡¯s grim expression and was taken aback. ¡°Mom, what was that look on your face?¡±


    Realizing she failed to mask her reaction, Glenda quickly changed her expression. But the old woman grew even more agitated. She pointed a trembling finger at Glenda, her voice rising angrily. ¡°How can you recognize her as your mother? She isn¡¯t your mother. She¡¯s a thief and a killer. She¡¯s the worst person in the world.¡±


    Elyse stood in shock, unable to believe what she was hearing. She felt frozen, unsure of what to do. Glenda¡¯s heart raced as she listened, a cold fear washing over her. How could this madwoman, who had long been broken down by suffering, be speaking this way now?


    The panic and murderous intent in Glenda¡¯s heart grew stronger, but she pretended to be distraught. ¡°Elyse, who is she? Why would she say these things to you? You¡¯re my daughter, I swear it.¡±


    ¡°Bah! You shameless woman!¡± The old woman trembled, her eyes wide. She shouted, ¡°You¡¯re not her mother! You are not! Elyse has her own mother. That woman is definitely not you, you vicious woman!¡±


    The old woman was so agitated that tears filled her eyes. Gripping Elyse¡¯s hand, she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll protect you, Elyse. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡±


    Elyse opened her mouth to respond, but the old woman suddenly clutched her chest and fainted.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± Elyse called out urgently and quickly rang the bell.


    The doctor and a nurse soon arrived. After a preliminary examination, they found the old woman¡¯s heartbeat was weakening. She needed immediate resuscitation in the operating room.


    Hearing that the old woman would be resuscitated, Glenda let out a sigh of relief. She had feared the old woman might say something incriminating, which she wouldn¡¯t be able to justify.


    As the old woman was wheeled away, Glenda quietly spat, hoping she¡¯d pass away soon. Elyse, worried, followed the medical staff to the operating room.


    Not wanting Elyse to dwell on that woman, Glenda said, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. She¡¯s just a confused old woman. Don¡¯t torture yourself over an outsider.¡±


    Elyse nced at her but said nothing. She pulled her hand away from Glenda¡¯s grasp and quickly followed the doctors.


    It was the first time Elyse had treated Glenda like this, and it infuriated her. Glenda was about to lose her temper but then noticed Jayden¡¯s gaze on her. Her heart began to race again, and she forced a smile. ¡°Jayden, why are you looking at me?¡±


    Resting his chin on his hand, Jayden said, ¡°The first time I met you and your husband, I couldn¡¯t help but notice that Elyse doesn¡¯t resemble either of you.¡±


    The smile nearly faded from Glenda¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t joke, Jayden. Elyse is my daughter.¡±


    Jayden said nothing more and gave Glenda a long look before heading to the operating room.


    Sensing trouble, Glenda quickly texted Lanny while following Jayden.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 346

    ?<strong>Chapter 346:</strong>


    Perched on the bench outside the operating room, Elyse¡¯s gaze fixed on the empty bench across from her, seemingly oblivious to her surroundings. Beside her, Glenda, eager to engage, found herself repeatedly silenced by Elyse¡¯s apparent detachment.


    Breaking the silence, Jayden approached Elyse, asking, ¡°What are your thoughts?¡± Elyse, her fingers nervously clutching her dress, struggled to articte her response; the elderly woman¡¯s words had stirred chaos within her. After a moment, she shook her head in dejection.


    Unable to restrain herself any longer, Glenda interjected into the conversation, ¡°Are you truly going to lend credence to the ramblings of that entric woman? She¡¯s lying. I am your mother.¡± Elyse frowned, feeling an instinctual aversion towards Glenda¡¯s forceful demeanor rising within her.


    Jayden stroked his chin thoughtfully before suggesting, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you two consider undergoing a maternity test?¡± Both Elyse and Glenda were startled by the unexpected suggestion. ¡°A maternity test?¡± Elyse¡¯s uncertainty was palpable. ¡°Is that really necessary?¡±


    Glenda¡¯s jaw clenched, her re directed at Jayden, her frustration simmering beneath the surface. With a determined nod, Jayden responded firmly, ¡°Undoubtedly, it¡¯s imperative. Should the results affirm your biological rtionship, it will unequivocally debunk thatdy¡¯s usations as mere ramblings. You can then dismiss her words without hesitation.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze briefly shifted towards Glenda, its intensity a silent inquiry. ¡°What are your thoughts on my suggestion?¡± Within Glenda, a tumultuous desire to silence Jayden simmered, yet she suppressed her anger, forcing a smile as she reluctantly agreed to his proposal.


    Jayden¡¯s scrutiny remained fixed on Glenda¡¯s face, observing every subtle nuance of emotion that crossed her features. Since Glenda¡¯s arrival at the ward, Jayden had harbored an uneasy suspicion that something was awry. He was convinced of a connection between Glenda and the elderly woman¡ªthey exchanged unspoken cues upon their first encounter, as evidenced by Glenda¡¯s initial words, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± This, coupled with Jayden¡¯s lingering doubts about Glenda¡¯s rtionship with Elyse, presented an opportune moment to initiate the maternity test.


    Jayden summoned Peyton, entrusting him with overseeing the process. After providing Peyton with a thorough briefing, Jayden was met with astonishment at Peyton¡¯s question, ¡°If this test disproves your connection, where are your biological parents?¡±


    As Elyse handed the nurse a sample of her hair, Peyton¡¯s question lingered in the air, her eyes clouded with bewilderment.


    It was a notion that had never crossed her mind before: If Lanny and Glenda weren¡¯t her parents, then who were the individuals who had brought her into this world?


    Jayden¡¯s eyes rolled at Peyton¡¯s inquiry. ¡°Let¡¯s hold off on those questions until we have the results. Now, back to your duties.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s lips tightened slightly in dissatisfaction as he made his way to Glenda¡¯s side. Glenda fiercely resisted Peyton¡¯s attempts to obtain a hair sample. Despite the intervention of two nurses, they couldn¡¯t extract a single strand from Glenda¡¯s obstinate head. Yet Peyton, with skillful precision, reached out and plucked a hair.


    Glenda stomped her feet in frustration, threatening to report Peyton¡¯s bold action. Unperturbed by her threat, Peyton shrugged indifferently. This hospital belonged to his family. What did he have to fear from a mereint?


    Filled with apprehension, Glenda felt her body tense, unable to find stillness. Sheprehended the inevitable truth awaiting Elyse once the maternity test results were disclosed. She was consumed by fear, dreading the moment when Elyse would receive the report and confront her about her true parentage. How could she possibly respond?


    Glenda¡¯s grip on her handbag tightened as panic surged through her, urging her to flee. epting the hot water Jayden offered, Elyse warmed her cold hands and took a cautious sip. Suddenly, she remembered Glenda¡¯s likely thirst. Hastily lifting her head, she scanned the room. To her dismay, Glenda was nowhere to be seen. Elyse hastily rose and searched the area, but there was no sign of Glenda on that floor.


    ¡°Looks like she got cold feet,¡± Jayden remarked casually as he approached her.


    Elyse shook her head almost involuntarily, still grappling to fullyprehend the notion that Glenda might not be her mother. ¡°Perhaps she just went to the restroom,¡± Elyse suggested tentatively.


    Jayden¡¯s conviction remained steadfast. ¡°I have my doubts she¡¯ll return,¡± he asserted. ¡°If you¡¯re hesitant to trust my judgment, simply stay put.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s emotions swirled as she trailed Jayden back to the operating room¡¯s entrance. As Glenda exited the hospital, she headed straight home to reunite with Lanny.


    Jayden had leveled their opulent vi, leaving only a single-level dwelling intact. Faced with no alternative, Lanny and Glenda released their household staff and temporarily relocated to the remaining residence.


    Upon stepping inside, Glenda discovered Lanny lounging on the sofa, casually sipping a ss of wine. Anger surged through her as she approached, abruptly silencing the music. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you respond to my calls?¡± she demanded, her voice tinged with indignation. ¡°Do you realize who I encountered at the hospital?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 347

    ?<strong>Chapter 347:</strong>


    Initially, Lanny basked in contentment, savoring wine and reveling in the melodies that filled the air. But the tranquility shattered as soon as Glenda returned home, unleashing a storm of confrontation upon him. Impatiently, he inquired, ¡°Are you out of your mind? It¡¯s none of my concern whom you encounter at the hospital.¡±


    Glenda¡¯s countenance darkened, her words slicing through the air with icy precision. ¡°I crossed paths with that madwoman.¡±


    Impatiently, Lanny interjected, ¡°Which madwoman exactly?¡± After a briefpse, he snapped back to attention, straightening his posture with newfound seriousness. ¡°Who did you say you encountered?¡±


    ¡°Dorothy Conner, the very woman you¡¯ve been searching for,¡± Glenda replied with a disdainful sneer. ¡°Dorothy has divulged to Elyse that I¡¯m not her mother. Your worst fear is materializing.¡±


    Undeterred, Lanny maintained hisposure, chin held high. ¡°She is simply not in her right mind. Does Elyse truly believe her words?¡±


    ¡°Jayden has requested a maternity test,¡± Glenda revealed.


    Lanny¡¯s eyelids twitched, apprehension evident in his voice. ¡°Did you agree to it?¡±


    Glenda nodded resignedly. ¡°Refusal wasn¡¯t an option. They¡¯vepelled me. I had no choice but to return to you.¡±


    Unable to find sce in his wine, Lanny ced the ss down, raking his hand through his hair in agitation. Suddenly, a memory resurfaced. ¡°Where is Dorothy?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where dreams unfold


    Observing Lanny¡¯s restlessness, Glenda took her time replenishing her ss with red wine. ¡°She¡¯s under care in the emergency room. Originally on her deathbed, but we were careless and allowed her to flee.¡±


    Lanny pondered silently. ¡°Under care¡­ If only she were no longer among the living, but her continued existence¡­ She must be eliminated.¡±


    With a swift gulp of wine, Glenda regarded Lanny with chilling resolve. ¡°Aren¡¯t you concerned that her continued presence could spell trouble?¡±


    Indeed, Lanny harbored no desire for Dorothy to further disrupt their lives by revealing their secrets. Pouring herself another ss, Glenda continued, ¡°I¡¯ve contemted it. Even if the maternity test disproves my parenthood, Elyse need not know the truth of her lineage.¡±


    Lanny nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re correct. Our priority is to deceive Elyse, ensuring she doesn¡¯t dwell on this matter. Then and only then can we be secure.¡±


    Glenda and Lanny coborated, pondering their next steps for hours. Three hourster, Peyton arrived at the hospital with the maternity test report in hand


    Elyse and Jayden were in a private room, keeping watch over the olddy, Dorothy.


    Despite being transported out of the operating room, Dorothy¡¯s condition deteriorated, necessitating the use of a venttor as her body struggled to cope. She now resembled a yellow leaf clinging to a branch in autumn, devoid of vitality, on the verge of drifting away to decay upon the earth.


    Elyse lifted her gaze as Peyton approached, her eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°Has the report been released?¡± she inquired.


    Peyton solemnly nodded, passing the test report to Elyse.


    With bated breath, Elyse scanned the document, her heart racing as she reached the final verdict. It read: ¡°After careful consideration, it is concluded that Glenda Lloyd and Elyse Lloyd are not biologically rted.¡±


    A wave of realization washed over Elyse, leaving her feeling adrift in a sea of uncertainty. ¡°She¡¯s not my mother,¡± she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Peyton was ovee with a twinge of sorrow. The revtion left him utterly astonished; what he had casually mentioned while pulling Glenda¡¯s hair had been nothing more than a jest. He never fathomed it would turn out to be true.


    The news struck Elyse like a heavy blow, her eyes rimmed with red from tears shed. She felt as lost as a solitary deer wandering through the forest, suddenly devoid of the maternal bond she had always known, uncertain of her path forward.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes, simultaneously clear and confused, stirred a sense of guilt within Peyton. ¡°In light of the current report, this appears to be the case,¡± Peyton said reluctantly, bracing himself for the response.


    Receiving an affirmative reply, Elyse¡¯s vulnerability deepened. Seeking sce, she reached for Jayden¡¯s hand.


    With a reassuring grip, Jaydenforted her. ¡°Compose yourself first. We¡¯ll meet with the coupleter and seek rification.¡±


    Lost in her tumultuous emotions, Elyse remained oblivious to everything else. Only Peyton discerned the chilling undertone in Jayden¡¯s words.


    Silently shaking his head, Peyton realized the impending ordeal awaiting the Lloyd couple. ¡°I need to use the restroom,¡± Elyse announced abruptly, rising from her seat and striding out of the ward towards the restroom.


    Peyton was taken aback. Gesturing towards the bathroom within the ward, he queried, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a bathroom here? Why did she opt for the one outside?¡±


    Jayden was momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°She¡¯s seeking a moment of respite outdoors, not just a restroom break.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 348

    ?<strong>Chapter 348:</strong>


    Elyse never really wanted to use the restroom. She rushed out of the ward and took the elevator straight to the small hospital garden. Upon arriving, she paused, unsure of her next move. Just then, she heard Mabel¡¯s voice.


    Turning around, she saw Mabel at a first-floor window of the ward, shouting with a fierce expression, ¡°Elyse, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up ande get me out of here! Do you hear me?¡±


    Elyse hesitated briefly, recalling that Glenda had told her Mabel was hospitalized after a suicide attempt. With a stern face, she approached the first-floor window, stopping at the edge of thewn. ¡°Can¡¯t you just be a little quiet?¡± she said coldly.


    ¡°Cut your crap and help me out,¡± Mabel responded, pointing to the bandage on her forehead. Despite her pale face marked by a trace of viciousness, she challenged Elyse, ¡°Are you really my sister? Why are you so cold and heartless? If you don¡¯t help me here, forget about me being your sister.¡±


    Elyse pursed her lips. Her confusion cleared, reced by cold rity. She nced at Mabel and replied slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not your sister. Since you don¡¯t like me so much, there¡¯s no need for us to save our rtionship.¡±


    Mabel was perplexed by her words. ¡°Not my sister? You just don¡¯t want to help me out, so you said that? Fine, I ept you as my sister. Help me as soon as possible!¡± Her tone grew impatient as she finished speaking.


    She waited for a response, but Elyse merely stared back at her, quietly unaffected by her prodding. After a moment, she asked, ¡°I have done so many things for you and helped you countless times. Have you ever appreciated my kindness?¡±


    Mabel¡¯s patience snapped. ¡°Your kindness? That¡¯s what you¡¯re supposed to do. You¡¯re my elder sister. Shouldn¡¯t you do that for me?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze remained calm, her heart void of emotion. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m supposed to do. I¡¯m not your sister,¡± she replied.


    Confusion clouded Mabel¡¯s thoughts. It seemed strange to her that Elyse kept denying their sisterhood. ¡°Are you really not my sister? Are you kidding me?¡± she asked, curiosity tinged with desperation.


    Elyse, no longer wanting to engage, turned and walked away. Watching her leave, Mabel felt a sinking feeling. Was what Elyse said true? Was she really not her sister? Then where was her real sister? Or was she an only child?


    As the realization dawned on her, panic set in. If Elyse wasn¡¯t her sister and refused to help, she would be trapped forever. ¡°No! No way, Elyse, you are my sister! You can¡¯t leave! You have to save me!¡± she cried out, clinging to the window and catching the attention of several passersby.


    But Elyse had already walked too far away to hear her cries. After taking a deep breath of fresh air, Elyse returned to the ward, where only Jayden was present; Peyton was absent.


    Jayden patted the empty seat beside him and invited, ¡°Come and sit here, Elyse.¡± Without a word, Elyse obediently took her seat next to him.


    ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Jayden inquired. ¡°If you are mentally prepared, I will ask someone to bring them here.¡±


    Elyse paused for a moment, took a deep breath, and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± She was still reeling from the shock that Lanny and Glenda were not her biological parents, yet her curiosity about her real parents lingered.


    Jayden gently touched her head and spoke in a rare soft tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    Looking up at Jayden, Elyse felt a mix of sadness andfort. She whispered softly, ¡°Okay. Now Jayden was the only person she could truly trust.¡±


    After receiving the instruction, Jayden¡¯s men soon arrived at the home of Lanny and Glenda to pick them up. Although the couple had braced themselves, the uncertainty still left them uneasy and worried about whaty ahead as they sat in the car.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 349

    ?<strong>Chapter 349:</strong>


    Lanny and Glenda arrived at the hospital, making their way through the inpatient wing. Suddenly, Mabel¡¯s voice caught their attention. Glenda instinctively clutched her head, realizing she had forgotten about Mabel amidst everything.


    Mabel, gripped by fear and crying uncontrobly, sat alone by a window, her distress drawing the attention of passersby. Tears streaming down her face, Glenda rushed to the window and took Mabel¡¯s hand. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll find a way to get you out.¡±


    Seeing Glenda unexpectedly, Mabel cried louder. ¡°Mom, the food is terrible and my body hurts. Elyse refused to help me, iming she isn¡¯t my sister anymore.¡±


    Glenda¡¯s expression shifted from sadness to rigid disbelief. Theforting words she intended to say were stuck in her throat. ¡°Mom, is it true what she said? Is she really not my sister? Then where is my real sister? Can she save me?¡± Mabel¡¯s voice wasden with sadness, shattered by the belief that her elder sister would rescue her.


    Embarrassed, Glenda released Mabel¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. Your father and I have something else to handle right now.¡±


    Mabel was shocked, her tears subsiding momentarily. ¡°Mom, what could be more important than me right now? Aren¡¯t you going to try to get me out? Are you still my mother?¡±


    Lanny remained silent, his gaze fixed on the impatient bodyguards. ¡°Stop talking. We need to get down to business and go,¡± he scolded, grabbing Glenda¡¯s arm.


    Glenda hesitated, her eyes on Mabel. She didn¡¯t want to leave, but she felt she had no choice. Mabel was devastated; it felt like a bolt of lightning. Did her parents no longer want her? Overwhelmed by despair, she cried louder, her sobs drawing even more attention.


    In the VIP single ward, Elyse sat in a daze when the door swung open, and two bodyguards ushered in Lanny and Glenda. Glenda tried to appeal emotionally, tears in her eyes as she eximed, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong with you? You look so pale.¡±


    ¡°I look pale because I now know you¡¯re not my biological parents,¡± Elyse replied, her voice devoid of emotion. The warmth that once filled her eyes had vanished, reced by indifference and detachment.


    Glenda felt the distance growing between them, realizing any attempt to bridge it would only be met with Elyse¡¯s coldness, which stung anew each time. Holding back tears, Glenda managed an awkward smile, unconsciously rubbing her hands. ¡°Even if the report says we¡¯re not mother and daughter, haven¡¯t I raised you all these years? I am like a mother to you in any case.¡±


    Instead of responding, Elyse turned her gaze to Lanny, who had remained silent throughout. She offered him a smile, but it was distant, highlighting the gulf between them. ¡°Do you think she has ever been like a mother to me?¡± Elyse asked.


    Caught off guard by her question, Lanny opened his mouth to respond but found himself at a loss for words. They had raised her to adulthood, yet they had never truly acted as caring parents. In fact, the benefits they derived from her far outweighed their efforts on her behalf. Previously, Lanny hadn¡¯t anticipated Elyse discovering they weren¡¯t biologically rted. He had used her and caused her pain. Now, with the truth revealed, he regretted not being a better father to her, fearing recent events had disheartened her to the point where she might no longer recognize them as her parents.


    Tears welled up in his eyes as he faced this harsh reality. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find out. We are indeed monsters. We¡¯ve never really been kind to you.¡±


    ¡°I knew I wasn¡¯t your biological child, so you hurt me and took advantage of me. I can understand that,¡± Elyse said coldly. ¡°But where are my biological parents?¡±


    Glenda and Lanny exchanged a worried nce. The question they had feared most had finally arisen.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 350

    ?<strong>Chapter 350:</strong>


    After discovering that Glenda and Lanny weren¡¯t her biological parents, Elyse found that many pieces of the puzzle finally clicked into ce. The new revtion exined their years of neglect and the constant preference for Mabel. Inparison to her queries about her biological parents, Elyse was less interested in questioning Lanny and Glenda. All she truly desired was to uncover the truth about her own roots. With a firm voice, she asked, ¡°Where can I find information about my birth parents?¡±


    Lanny stole a nce at Glenda, a silent conversation passing between them. He cleared his throat. ¡°They¡­ they passed away,¡± he mumbled, the words heavy on his tongue.


    Glenda nodded in agreement. ¡°We adopted you after they died,¡± she added, her voice devoid of warmth.


    The news mmed into Elyse. Her breath hitched, the air suddenly thick with a weight she couldn¡¯t quite ce. Jayden, ever the skeptic, wasn¡¯t buying it. He narrowed his eyes at the couple. ¡°Both of them? But how? What¡¯s the connection between you and them?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s questions caught Lanny off guard. Cold sweat beaded on Lanny¡¯s forehead. He crumbled under Jayden¡¯s scrutiny, pinching his thigh in a desperate attempt atposure. Lanny stammered, ¡°Car¡­ car ident. Shortly after Elyse was born. Elyse¡¯s mother is my younger sister. I felt responsible, so I adopted her.¡±


    Lanny, fearing doubt, raised a hand. ¡°Swear on it. Every word. God as my witness.¡±


    ¡°Your younger sister? So you¡¯re my uncle,¡± Elyse struggled to ept the information, clenching her teeth to conceal her vulnerability and helplessness.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lanny confirmed. ¡°We were close. I raised her.¡±


    Taking a shaky breath, Elyse¡¯s eyes welled up. ¡°Their names,¡± she choked out.


    Glenda, about to answer, was cut off by Lanny¡¯s hurried reply. ¡°Jazmine Lloyd is your mother. And Rickey Owen, your father¡­ well, he wasn¡¯t a good-for-nothing.¡±


    A frown etched itself on Glenda¡¯s face. She shot Lanny a confused look but remained silent.


    Jayden stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°So there really was a Rickey Owen, but dead. Exins why his searches yielded nothing.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face remained an impassive mask. Lanny squirmed under her scrutiny, unable to decipher her thoughts. An idea sparked in his eyes. ¡°Your mother,¡± he added hastily, ¡°hated your father. He never gave her a decent life.¡±


    Elyse held up a hand, silencing him. ¡°Where are they buried?¡± she demanded, her voiceced with steely resolve.


    Lanny blinked, momentarily stumped. ¡°Where had those ashes gone?¡±


    Noticing his hesitation, Glenda¡¯s anxiety spiked. ¡°They hadn¡¯t bothered with graves. The ashes sat forgotten in the storage room.¡±


    Jayden picked up on their difort, his brow furrowing. ¡°You threw them away?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Glenda blurted, paning her voice. ¡°The storage room. Our house.¡±


    Lanny, lost in his own jumbled thoughts, could only stare at her. Elyse¡¯s gaze turned steely. ¡°You put their ashes in the storage room?¡±


    Flustered, Glenda stammered, ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t want to be buried with your dad. We were so overwhelmed that we forgot about burying their ashes. Forgotten for over two decades.¡± Elyse didn¡¯t believe a word of it, but it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°If Lanny had truly loved his sister, he would have loved her too, regardless.¡±


    Fatigue weighed heavily on Elyse. She could barely lift a finger. ¡°I want their ashes.¡±


    Lanny¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°They¡¯re gone, child. What must you get their ashes? Besides, your mother loathes your dad.¡±


    Elyse dug her nails into her palms, the pain a dull echopared to the anger burning within her. Her eyes zed. ¡°They¡¯re my parents. It doesn¡¯t matter how they felt about each other.¡±


    This was the first time Elyse had defied him. Lanny, irritated and flushed crimson, swallowed his anger. Jayden, his voice firm, issued an ultimatum. ¡°Two days to deliver the ashes here. Or you won¡¯t like the consequences.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 351

    ?<strong>Chapter 351:</strong>


    Lanny frowned, feeling cornered. ¡°It¡¯s not that we refuse your request, but after you bulldozed my vi, it¡¯s really difficult to find two small urns of ashes in all that rubble.¡±


    Jayden poured himself a ss of water, calmly took a sip, and then asked, ¡°So you¡¯re ming me?¡±


    Lanny¡¯s expression shifted quickly, and he offered an awkward smile. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s my fault for not securing the ashes properly.¡±


    Elyse remained expressionless, deep in thought. As Glenda and Lanny became restless, Elyse spoke up. ¡°I want photos of my parents.¡±


    Lanny looked embarrassed. ¡°I only have photos of your mom, not your dad.¡±


    With a frosty demeanor, Elyse demanded, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lanny sighed and exined, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that your mom hated your dad? That¡¯s why I have no photos of them together.¡±


    ¡°Then give me the photos of my mother,¡± Elyse stated without showing any emotion.


    Lanny nodded and began to walk away, but after a few steps, he turned back and gave Elyse an awkward smile. ¡°Elyse, after knowing we¡¯re not your real parents, are you still willing to consider us as your parents?¡±


    Elyse stared at them for a long moment before responding slowly. ¡°I only have one set of parents. They are dead.¡±


    Lanny¡¯s expression darkened slightly, but he maintained his smile and offered thoughtfully, ¡°I understand. From now on, you can call me uncle. We haven¡¯t treated you well, and we don¡¯t deserve to be called your mom and dad.¡± After his final words, he hurried out of the ward. Before he left, he cast a lingering nce at the unconscious Dorothy, his eyes briefly shing with malice.


    Glenda was a step behind Lanny. As she exited the ward and caught up to him, she overheard him muttering curses under his breath. ¡°What an ingrate. I raised her, yet she disregards our past kinship.¡±


    Glenda pursed her lips in disapproval. ¡°You¡¯ve never treated her well. It¡¯s only natural she doesn¡¯t recognize you as her father.¡±


    Lanny shot her a sharp look. ¡°If she disowns us, we¡¯ll lose any connection to the Owen family, and our resources might dwindle.¡±


    Glenda bit her lip, troubled. ¡°Then what can we do? The maternity test is done. It¡¯s all because of that damned Dorothy. Despite being so tortured, she¡¯s still alive.¡±


    Lanny¡¯s expression darkened, a hint of viciousness creeping into his demeanor.


    Sure, here¡¯s the revised text:


    ¡°But why did you say Elyse¡¯s father was a nobody? I remember him being quite powerful. He had a good rtionship with Jasmine, and Jasmine loved him deeply, didn¡¯t she?¡± Glenda voiced the doubts weighing on her heart.


    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Lanny snapped, his teeth clenched in frustration. ¡°That man was not ordinary. He managed to gather the funds so quickly. He must hold a prestigious status.¡±


    Taken aback, Glenda replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it. Not ordinary people have his kind of aura and resources.¡±


    Lanny scoffed, ¡°The reason I maligned him was to keep Elyse from seeking out her father¡¯s rtives.¡±


    Glenda still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What harm was there in Elyse finding her real family?¡±


    Lanny scoffed again, ¡°Now Elyse has married into the wealthy Owen family. Can you handle it if her father¡¯s rtives turn out to be famous and influential, and she climbs the socialdder again?¡±


    Glenda was taken aback. She couldn¡¯t ept it. Now that Elyse was married to Jayden and leading a luxurious life, she regretted their actions. If Elyse¡¯s father was indeed a prominent figure, Elyse would be far from ordinary¡ªshe could be a woman of influence. Glenda gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t stomach this reality. She wanted Elyse to remain as downtrodden as they were.


    Glenda¡¯s frustration was soon reced by worry. ¡°Jayden asked us to find the ashes. It¡¯s been so long, and we still don¡¯t know where they are. We need to look for them,¡± Lanny replied. ¡°If we don¡¯t find them, we can¡¯t report back to Jayden. He might bankrupt us directly. He was primarily concerned with hispany.¡±


    Back in the ward, Elyse had slumped into her chair, her head bowed in silence. Jayden brought her a ss of hot water and asked with concern, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just a little disappointed.¡±


    ¡°What are you disappointed about?¡± Jayden inquired.


    Elyse¡¯s fingertips were cold as she rubbed the ss, savoring the warmth. ¡°I was a bit happy learning that Glenda wasn¡¯t my mother because I thought I could meet my biological mother. I wanted to talk to her about my hardships and have her hug and kiss me so I wouldn¡¯t hold any grudges about her not raising me.¡±


    After a pause, she smiled bitterly. ¡°But since she is dead, those hopes will stay just that¡ªhope. I have no parents left.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 352

    ?<strong>Chapter 352:</strong>


    Worried about Elyse, Jayden decided to take her home. Elyse was exhausted. After washing up, she fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. Jayden stared at her sleeping face for a while before finally leaving the room and heading to the study. Driscoll brought him a ss of milk and set it down on the desk.


    Frowning, he asked with concern, ¡°They are indeed not Mrs. Owens¡¯ parents?¡±


    ¡°They are not,¡± Jayden sighed heavily. He had always suspected that Lanny and Glenda weren¡¯t Elyse¡¯s biological parents, but confirming it was still a harsh reality to ept.


    ¡°Sir, can I ask you something?¡± Driscoll pursed his lips grimly.


    Jayden raised his eyebrows. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The maternity test proved that Elyse isn¡¯t Glenda¡¯s child. Does this mean that the olddy was telling the truth?¡±


    Jayden nodded in confirmation. Driscoll¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°But didn¡¯t she also say that Glenda¡¯s a murderer? Is it possible that this is also true?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes widened as he realized the gravity of the situation. He sat up straight and mused, ¡°It¡¯s possible. The doctor mentioned that the reason why she was so weak now was because she had been tortured for so long.¡± Jayden frowned, his eyes shing as he theorized, ¡°What if Lanny and Glenda were her tormentors?¡±


    Driscoll shook his head with uncertainty. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was just wondering why she imed that Glenda¡¯s a murderer. Did Glenda actually kill someone? Or did she just say that because Glenda had been torturing her?¡±


    M??? ??????s ?? ????????s.???


    Jayden drummed the tabletop with his fingers. The more he thought about it, the more unsettled he felt. Suddenly, he recalled the strange, almost murderous look in Lanny¡¯s eyes as he walked away from the ward. Did he want to kill that olddy? But why? Did she know something she shouldn¡¯t? What was Lanny trying to hide?


    A million questions swirled in Jayden¡¯s brain, but he couldn¡¯t figure out the answers. All of a sudden, his phone rang, snapping him out of his reverie. Coincidentally, it was Tobin calling to report on his investigation.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve looked into J Lawrence¡¯s background and I found something.¡±


    Jayden was stunned. ¡°Go on.¡±


    At this moment, Tobin was standing at the door of the police station with a document in his hand. ¡°Among the tens of thousands of women named J Lawrence, I¡¯ve found one person who matched the information you gave me, but she¡¯s been reported missing, and it was Lanny Lloyd who reported it.¡±


    Astonishment shed through Jayden¡¯s eyes. ¡°Interesting,¡± he muttered under his breath.


    Tobin was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Proceed with the investigation and find out who J¡¯s family is, if you can. By the way, don¡¯t forget to investigate Rickey Owen too.¡±


    ¡°You know who he is?¡± Tobin asked in surprise.


    ¡°Turns out he¡¯s Elyse¡¯s father, a good-for-nothing punk who¡¯s been dead for over 20 years. You should be able to find his file without a hitch.¡±


    Tobin nodded. However, it was only when he put his phone down that it suddenly dawned on him just how strange Jayden¡¯s words were. Wasn¡¯t Lanny Elyse¡¯s father? Tobin ran his fingers through his hair in distress. Did Jayden simply have a slip of the tongue? And would Jayden kill him just to hide this little secret?


    At a loss, Tobin patted his cheeks and forced himself to calm down. After all, there was no point in fretting about such uncertainties. With that, he turned around and went back inside the police station.


    Knowing that Elyse longed to know more about her parents, Jayden decided to investigate and find out as much as he could. However, an hourter, Tobin called back with bad news.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry to inform you that there¡¯s no record of a Rickey Owen in the death records. Additionally, I couldn¡¯t find any marriage certificate under the name Jazmine Lloyd.¡±


    Jayden frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t find anything?¡±


    ¡°I did find out that Jazmine¡¯s dead, but she wasn¡¯t registered as married when she died.¡±


    Jayden yed with the pen in his hand and murmured, ¡°Things are getting really interesting.¡±


    Tobin squatted on the steps in front of the police station eating a hot dog. He said while chewing, ¡°At present, our only clue is J Lawrence. I¡¯ll continue to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jayden stared into space and fell into deep thought. Finally, he picked up the phone again and dialed a number.


    Meanwhile, in the bedroom, Elyse was fast asleep, but her sleep was troubled. She found herself ensnared in a bizarre dream. She dreamt that she was paralyzed in bed, unable to move. When she finally managed to pry her eyes open, she could only see the white ceiling above. A beeping sound kept echoing in her ears, and she knew that it wasing from a medical instrument. She didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t move, speak, or feel anything. But she did know one thing: she was drowning in fear.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 353

    ?<strong>Chapter 353:</strong>


    As Elyse pondered how to escape from this nightmare, she suddenly heard footsteps approaching. She intended to call for help, but before she could, a man was already by her bed. The details of his face were blurry, yet it was clear he was a man. He stared at her with a helpless look in his eyes, and just as curiosity struck her, he suddenly reached out and removed her oxygen mask. Only when her breathing becamebored did she realize his intentions were lethal. She thrashed on the bed, desperately trying to reim her breathing mask. The man stood beside her, lost in thought. After a moment, he raised his hands and began to strangle her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me,¡± she managed to utter, her voice sounding foreign to her own ears. The man¡¯s face remained indistinct, but his intentions were clear¡ªhe harbored no guilt and seemed determined. Elyse struggled to speak through the constriction. ¡°Why?¡± The man offered no reply. As consciousness began to slip away, Elyse sensed a disturbing excitement in him. Why was he so happy to kill her? Elyse couldn¡¯t understand, but the visceral sensation of being strangled felt disturbingly real, as if she had truly experienced death. As she closed her eyes, darkness enveloped her, and she felt herself plummeting. Panic surged within her. Where was she falling? To hell? What had she done wrong?


    ¡°Elyse, Elyse.¡± A voice called out, jolting her from the abyss. The voice was familiar. Suddenly, Elyse snapped open her eyes, gasping for breath. Jayden was holding her hand, offering reassurance. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a nightmare.¡±


    It took a while for Elyse to regain her bearings. She turned and saw Jayden¡¯s worried expression, with Driscoll and the maids standing behind him. Confused, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°You were having a nightmare,¡± Jayden exined. ¡°You were talking in your sleep, pleading with someone not to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Did I say that?¡± Elyse asked, still bewildered.


    Driscoll nodded, his toneced with concern. ¡°Yes. We were all worried. We couldn¡¯t wake you up, and you seemed even more frightened when we tried to touch you.¡±


    ¡°I had a nightmare. I dreamed I was lying in bed and someone was trying to kill me,¡± Elyse said, looking worn, her hand pressed against her forehead.


    ¡°Do you still want to keep sleeping?¡± Jayden asked.


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°No, I want to get up.¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Jayden said. He turned to Driscoll. ¡°Cook some food.¡±


    Driscoll acknowledged the instruction and left the room with the maids. Jayden wanted to stay with Elyse for a while, but sensing her need for solitude, he reluctantly left the room. Downstairs, Driscoll approached him. ¡°Miss Bates just called. She asked if you would be home this afternoon. She has something important to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡± Jayden inquired.


    ¡°She said it¡¯s very important for you. You¡¯ll miss out if you don¡¯t see her,¡± Driscoll replied.


    Jayden responded without emotion, ¡°Let here then. I¡¯ll hear what she has to say.¡±


    In her room, after freshening up, Elyse went downstairs for breakfast. After eating, she grabbed her purse. ¡°I want to go out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Jayden offered.


    ¡°No, I just want to walk downtown alone. You don¡¯t need toe with me. Just attend to your own matters.¡± Seeing Jayden¡¯s concern, Elyse chuckled. ¡°You think I¡¯m going to be devastated andmit suicide? I¡¯m fine. I just need a break and want some fresh air.¡±


    Jayden then pulled out a ck card from his wallet and presented it to her. ¡°I want you to spend five million today. That¡¯s your task.¡±


    ¡°And what if I spend more?¡± Elyse asked.


    ¡°This card is yours,¡± Jayden said, raising his eyebrows.


    Elyse pocketed the card, slung her purse, and headed out. Watching her leave, Driscoll gave Jayden a thumbs up. ¡°Sir, well done. Shopping is the greatest joy for many. She will surely enjoy it.¡±


    Jayden rubbed his chin, a hint of pride in his voice. ¡°Just a card can make her so happy. My wife is really special.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 354

    ?<strong>Chapter 354:</strong>


    Upon leaving her home and arriving at the shopping mall, Elyse serendipitously discovered a cozy caf¨¦ and decided to settle in. She treated herself to a carameltte, savoring each sip with deliberate slowness. In the midst of her thoughts, a familiar voice broke through, startling Elyse.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Lloyd. Mind if I join you?¡±


    Elyse, taken aback, looked up to see Pearce standing before her. ¡°What a coincidence to run into you,¡± she eximed, a hint of surprise in her voice.


    ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence,¡± Pearce echoed with a smile, seating himself gracefully opposite Elyse. He then beckoned the waiter for an iced Americano before turning to Elyse with a quizzical gaze. ¡°What have you been up totely? I visited Celestial Sounds Symphony in hopes of seeing you, only to learn that you had departed.¡±


    Elyse nodded somberly. ¡°I was dismissed. There¡¯s no recourse at this point,¡± she replied with a smile tinged with resignation.


    ¡°Why did they dismiss you?¡± Pearce inquired, his curiosity genuine.


    Hearing this, Elyse began to pour out all the grievances she had been harboring. When Tracy and Morgan visited herst time, she had opted for silence, perhaps to protect them from undue concern.


    Elyse¡¯s words ignited a storm within Pearce, his hand crashing down on the table with frustration. ¡°Such shameless individuals! Envious of your talent, they resort to any means to push you out.¡±


    A bitter smile graced Elyse¡¯s lips as she spoke. ¡°My musical background isn¡¯t strong. It¡¯s only natural for them to seek my removal.¡±


    As the waiter set down Pearce¡¯s iced Americano, he took a sip before turning his attention to Elyse. ¡°What prompted you to miss going back to the orchestra back then?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s demeanor faltered briefly before she mustered a strained smile. ¡°Just personal reasons,¡± she replied with a hint of ambiguity.


    Pearce¡¯s tone softened. ¡°If you see me as a friend, please be honest with me. I¡¯ve reached out before but received no response. I¡¯ve been deeply concerned about you.¡±


    Unaware of the events that unfolded during that period, Pearce had made efforts to connect with Elyse. Despite his attempts, even dispatching someone to investigate, they unearthed nothing as if the truth had been deliberately obscured.


    After grappling with her inner turmoil for a time, Elyse finally relented with a heavy sigh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t share it with you.¡±


    Pearce masked a twinge of disappointment behind a fa?ade of understanding. ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± he responded, concealing his true feelings beneath a veneer of eptance.


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding,¡± Elyse murmured, her fingers tracing the rim of her cup, lost in thebyrinth of her thoughts.


    Pearce observed the somber aura surrounding Elyse, but the reason behind it eluded him. Proceeding cautiously, he inquired, ¡°What are your ns now?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s conflicted expression shifted as she looked up, her decision seemingly made on a whim. ¡°I want to go somewhere,¡± she dered, her voice carrying a hint of determination.


    Pearce, sensing Elyse¡¯s need forpany, offered, ¡°Where would you like to go? I¡¯m avable right now and I can drive you wherever you need to be.¡±


    After a brief pause filled with uncertainty, Elyse finally spoke up. ¡°Could you take me to the cemeteries?¡±


    Pearce was caught off guard by Elyse¡¯s request and couldn¡¯t help but ask directly, ¡°Why do you want to go to the cemeteries? Are you thinking about purchasing a plot?¡±


    Elyse fell into silence once more, her hesitation lingering in the air.


    Pearce respected Elyse¡¯s silence and offered his support. Standing up, he gently suggested, ¡°There are several beautiful cemeteries. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Elyse expressed gratefully, meeting Pearce¡¯s gaze.


    Pearce chuckled softly, his warmth evident. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure. I always enjoy yourpany.¡±


    Elyse, taken aback by Pearce¡¯s intimate words, responded with dignified seriousness. ¡°Mr. Benson, I¡¯m married. I kindly ask you to avoid such ambiguous expressions.¡±


    ¡°Sorry. Your marital status slipped my mind,¡± Pearce confessed with a touch of humor, lightly tapping his nose. He genuinely experienced an unexinable sense of connection with Elyse, finding sce and familiarity in herpany. ¡°I¡¯ll exercise greater caution going forward,¡± Pearce promised earnestly.


    With those words hanging in the air, Elyse followed Pearce to the car. True to his promise, Pearce drove Elyse to a chosen cemetery, navigating winding roads until they reached a secluded burial ground nestled on a hill. Situated within the city¡¯s development zone, the cemetery was still in its nascent stages, marked by ongoing construction and the constant flow of trucks transporting materials along the nearby road.


    As they ascended the hill and stepped into the cemetery, Elyse¡¯s gaze swept across thendscape, absorbing the solemn beauty of the surroundings. Eventually, she came to a stop on the verdantwn, her eyes scanning the area thoughtfully.


    Pearce trailed behind Elyse, his steps measured and his curiosity ignited by her choice of cemetery. Could it be for herself?


    Unable to contain his curiosity any longer, Pearce asked, ¡°Are you suffering from a terminal illness? Are you choosing a cemetery for yourself?¡±


    Elyse was shocked by Pearce¡¯s assumption. ¡°Of course not. Please don¡¯t jump to conclusions.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s puzzlement deepened. ¡°Then may I ask for whom are you choosing a cemetery?¡±


    ¡°For my parents,¡± Elyse replied slowly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 355

    ?<strong>Chapter 355:</strong>


    Hearing Elyse¡¯s exnation, Pearce was even more taken aback. ¡°Both your parents have incurable diseases at the same time? That¡¯s incredibly tough.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes revealed a swirl of emotions. ¡°You got the wrong idea. I¡¯m doing this for my real parents.¡±


    Pearce was surprised. ¡°Your biological parents? I thought your current parents were your biological ones.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not talk about it,¡± Elyse responded with a deep sigh, her eyes wandering to the trees around her as her mood darkened.


    Standing next to her, Pearce felt uneasy too. Despite his sharp mind, he couldn¡¯t grasp why Elyse¡¯s biological and current parents weren¡¯t the same. Then he wondered, could it be that Elyse¡¯s biological parents were the people he had been searching for? After all, Elyse looked remarkably like the person he was trying to find.


    Pearce thought about how to ask about Elyse¡¯s biological parents, but before he could organize his thoughts, Elyse said she wanted to leave.


    Pearce nodded. In the car, Pearce held the steering wheel and casually asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been with you all day. Can you tell me about your biological parents?¡±


    Elyse felt a wave of sleepiness. Rousing slightly at his question, she smiled and asked, ¡°Are you really that interested in my biological parents?¡±


    Gal n o v el s . is your destination for fiction


    Pearce joked, ¡°Absolutely. You¡¯re so beautiful. Your parents must be equally amazing.¡±


    A hint of sadness passed over Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°I can¡¯t give you a clear answer either because I¡¯ve never met them. I¡¯m curious about how they look too,¡± she confessed.


    Pearce continued, ¡°You mean you¡¯ve never seen them before?¡±


    Elyse sighed. ¡°I only learned yesterday that my biological parents are different people. But I¡¯ll get to see my mother¡¯s photos tomorrow.¡± Elyse murmured softly, closing her eyes. ¡°I can finally see her. I miss her so much.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Pearce hadn¡¯t heard her. He asked again but got no reply. Looking over, he noticed Elyse had fallen asleep. Leaning against the seat with her head on the door frame, Elyse looked troubled. Pearce sighed and decided not to probe further.


    When they reached downtown, Pearce gently woke Elyse. In a daze, Elyse opened her eyes and saw they were in the parking lot. After a moment of confusion, she gathered herself and said to Pearce, ¡°Thank you for the ride back.¡±


    Pearce pulled out his cigarettes, lit one, and inhaled deeply. Leaning back, he looked at Elyse with a yful expression, which made her uneasy. Unsure of his gaze, she shifted ufortably and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in a bit of trouble,¡± Pearce announced.


    Elyse was confused. ¡°Trouble? What kind of trouble?¡±


    Pearce grinned and said, ¡°Your phone rang while you were asleep. At a red light, I answered it. The caller ID said ¡®Silly Billy.''¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face went pale as she asked in a shaky voice, ¡°What did you tell him?¡±


    Pearce shrugged. ¡°Not much. I just told him it wasn¡¯t a good time for you to talk because you were sleeping. I promised him I¡¯d let you know about the call once we returned to downtown so you could return his call.¡±


    Elyse felt a wave of anxiety. ¡°And what did he say?¡±


    Pearce cleared his throat and imitated the subdued voice. ¡°He just said ¡®okay.''¡±


    Elyse was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Pearce responded, his voiceced with amusement. ¡°You should call him and clear things up. I don¡¯t get involved with married women.¡±


    Feeling a rush of urgency, Elyse took out her phone and made the call.


    After Elyse left, Jayden retreated to his study to concentrate on his work. An hourter, Driscoll came in with the news that Corrie had arrived.


    Jayden, slightly irritated, asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t she say she woulde this afternoon? Why is she here now?¡±


    Driscoll looked slightly ufortable as he replied, ¡°She said she had toe early because of an urgent issue.¡±


    Jayden instructed briskly, ¡°Let her in.¡±


    Corrie entered and followed Driscoll to the small garden. Jayden was in his wheelchair, busy typing on his mobile phone. After Driscoll led Corrie in, he left.


    Corrie looked at Jayden and softly said, ¡°How are your legs now?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 356

    ?<strong>Chapter 356:</strong>


    Without looking up to meet Corrie¡¯s gaze, Jayden spoke in a detached tone. ¡°My wife has been massaging my legs, and I go to the hospital for regr checkups. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    Corrie, wearing a knowing smile, nced at his legs and quipped, ¡°Your legs seem fine to me, but you¡¯re pretending you can¡¯t walk. Isn¡¯t it ufortable sitting for so long?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s fingers hovered over his phone as he typed. He slowly lifted his head, fixing his eyes on her. ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t catch that.¡±


    Thinking Jayden hadn¡¯t heard her, Corrie decided to tease. She cupped her hands like a makeshift horn and shouted, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been faking. Isn¡¯t it ufortable sitting for so long?¡±


    Corrie then gave him a sly look. ¡°Does Elyse know about your condition?¡±


    Jayden looked at her with a mix of skepticism and coldness. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I can¡¯t walk,¡± he said tly.


    Corrie shot back, ¡°You¡¯re lying. I¡¯ve seen you walking around the hospital myself. You look perfectly normal.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response was steady. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I can¡¯t stand at all.¡±


    Corrie frowned, certain she couldn¡¯t be wrong. She approached him, trying to pull up his trouser legs for a closer look. She wanted to see if his leg muscles had withered as one would expect after a year without walking. But as Corrie leaned in, Jayden lunged forward, gripping her neck tightly.


    ¡°I thought you were shrewd, but it turns out you¡¯re just a fool,¡± he said, his voice cold and merciless. His expression was emotionless, yet the bulged veins in his arms betrayed his anger. Jayden meant to kill her, and he was ready to do it without hesitation.


    With each strained breath, Corrie fought for air, feeling the searing difort of oxygen deprivation. She now understood Jayden¡¯s determination to kill her without hesitation. ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me,¡± she managed to croak, her words faint as she fought to breathe.


    Jayden didn¡¯t ease his grip. Tears streamed down Corrie¡¯s face as she struggled for breath, her eyes wide with terror, realizing she could die at any moment. Driscoll, who hade to deliver ck tea, saw the confrontation and hurried over. ¡°Mr. Owen, you can¡¯t do this,¡± he eximed urgently.


    Jayden¡¯s voice was cold and menacing as he replied, ¡°You think you can stop me?¡±


    Driscoll persisted. ¡°If your wife finds out you¡¯ve hurt someone, she¡¯ll despise you.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s body shook violently, and his grip loosened. In that moment, Corrie gasped for air, drawing a deep breath. Jayden nced at her kneeling at his feet and roughly grabbed her by the hair before flinging her aside. Too weak to fight back, Corrie crumpled to the floor, her breathsing in shallow, uneven gasps.


    Jayden took the ck tea from Driscoll, sipped it, and asked, ¡°Did you see anything, Driscoll?¡±


    With a respectful tone, Driscoll replied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± After refilling Jayden¡¯s cup, he turned and left without sparing Corrie a second nce.


    After Driscoll departed, Jayden looked at the hand that had gripped her neck and said, ¡°Corrie, I¡¯ll let you go this time, but don¡¯t try any more tricks.¡± Pausing briefly, he added in a somber tone, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll take away everything you own.¡±


    Corrie trembled, trying to stand as she replied in a shaky voice, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Seeing the fear on her face, Jayden gave a faint smile and said, ¡°Come have a cup of tea.¡± To Corrie, his invitation felt like a devil¡¯s call. She refused, firmly grabbing her purse and preparing to leave despite her unease. Unbothered by the rejection, Jayden hadn¡¯t meant the invitation seriously. But he hadn¡¯t expected her to catch him walking and expose his secret so easily.


    Jayden raised the teacup to his lips and took a sip. ¡°I¡¯ll have to be more careful, or Elyse will find out and lose her temper.¡±


    Meanwhile, Corrie, still in shock, sat in her car outside the vi. As she gathered herself, the realization struck: Jayden had truly meant to kill her, confirming her suspicions. Jayden could indeed walk. He had been faking all along.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 357

    ?<strong>Chapter 357:</strong>


    After the shocking revtion, Corrie mmed her hand against the steering wheel in frustration. ¡°Jayden, why did you lie to me?¡±


    Jayden, who had escaped unscathed from the car ident, had spread false information about being disabled for the rest of his life, leading Corrie to mistakenly believe she had to flee overseas for an entire year. Corrie couldn¡¯t help but feel that if Jayden hadn¡¯t deceived her, she wouldn¡¯t have left in the first ce. She would have stayed by his side throughout the year. Initially, Corrie had given up on Jayden, which now fueled his anger and thoughts of harming her after she had merely discovered his secret. The image of Jayden gripping her neck and looking at her with cold, malicious stares sent a shiver down her spine.


    ¡°He¡¯s still a madman; nothing has changed,¡± she muttered to herself, taking a deep breath before finally deciding to leave.


    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??¦Ï?? (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°¦Ï¡± griega)


    Upon learning that Corrie had discovered his secret, Jayden immediately instructed Tobin to take action. He needed to threaten Corrie to ensure she wouldn¡¯t dare expose his secret. Using Corrie¡¯s parents as leverage seemed like a strategic move.


    With a n in mind, Jayden retreated to his study to resume his work. As the afternoon rolled in, he suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t received any spending records from Elyse on his phone. Hadn¡¯t Elyse mentioned spending five million dors? Why hadn¡¯t she spent a single penny? Jayden picked up his phone and, after contemting for a moment, dialed Elyse¡¯s number. The phone rang for a while before she finally answered.


    Once the call connected, Jayden demanded, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    A man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°She¡¯s asleep. I¡¯ll bring her to the parking lot and have her call you back.¡±


    Taken aback, Jayden realized he hadn¡¯t heard this voice before. He inquired, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man chuckled and abruptly hung up, leaving Jayden bewildered. A whirlwind of emotions swirled inside Jayden, eventually culminating in a fit of rage that led him to smash theputer in front of him. Startled by the noise, Driscoll knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Owen, are you alright? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Jayden stormed out of the study, his voice cold as he uttered, ¡°Find out what Elyse did after she left today and who she met.¡±


    Driscoll was perplexed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°There was a man with her,¡± Jayden spat through gritted teeth. Conflicted, Driscoll¡¯s eyes betrayed a mixture of emotions.


    Anger flooded Jayden¡¯s emotions, and he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about killing somebody. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me that there was a man with her. While with the man, she even dozed off. And she even allowed the man to take her calls. What does Elyse think of me?¡±


    Driscoll scratched his chin and pondered for a while. Was Jayden being jealous? Driscoll had never witnessed Jayden being jealous before, and he felt grateful to Elyse for revealing this side of him. Clearing his throat, Driscoll suggested, ¡°Mr. Owen, perhaps it would be better to directly ask her about this instead of resorting to an investigation. It would be faster and easier to resolve any misunderstandings.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstandings? Allowing another man to use her phone¡ªis that a misunderstanding?¡± Jayden retorted angrily.


    Perplexed, Driscoll failed toprehend why Jayden was so furious. After all, it was a trivial matter to help Elyse answer a phone call. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Why are you so enraged? Is her phone any different?¡±


    Jayden fell silent for a moment before responding even more bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s the phone I bought for her. It¡¯s meant solely for her use. No one else should use it.¡±


    Driscoll pursed his lips, choosing to remain silent. In that instant, Jayden¡¯s reaction reminded Driscoll of a childhood party held at the Owen residence. Jayden had gifted a toy to his friend, who thoughtlessly shared it with everyone, not treasuring it as Jayden had hoped. The sight had reduced Jayden to tears, and he had severed ties with that friend ever since. Reminiscing, Driscoll let out a sigh. It seemed that after all these years, Jayden hadn¡¯t truly matured.


    ¡°Prepare the car. I¡¯m going to find her,¡± Jayden said restlessly, slipping on his coat as he prepared to depart.


    Sensing the urgency, Driscoll intervened. ¡°Certainly, we¡¯ll get the car ready. However, you don¡¯t know her exact location, do you? Why don¡¯t you wait for her to provide the address before heading out?¡±


    Jayden, stopped in his tracks by Driscoll, reluctantly sank into the sofa. The passing servants tiptoed past, fearing his reprimand if they made too much noise. Half an hourter, Jayden crossed his arms and closed his eyes, feigning sleep. He appeared calm, but the restless tapping of his feet betrayed his inner turmoil. Why hadn¡¯t she called yet? Was she enjoying herself with that man?


    The phone on the table vibrated, instantly snapping Jayden out of his pretense. With a somber smile, he answered the call. Perhaps sensing Jayden¡¯s foul mood, Elyse stumbled over her words and struggled to form a coherent sentence.


    With a grim smile, Jayden inquired, ¡°Where on earth are you?¡±


    Elyse provided him with an address.


    ¡°Stay there. I¡¯ming to you,¡± Jayden growled, his teeth clenched. ¡°And I expect you to introduce me to this man. I¡¯ll treat him to a meal.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 358

    ?<strong>Chapter 358:</strong>


    Hearing Jayden¡¯s words, a wave of worry washed over Elyse. Pearce, appearing unfazed, asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you expecting some punishment when you get home?¡±


    With a heavy heart, Elyse sighed and replied, ¡°He wants to invite you to a meal.¡±


    Pearce took a drag of his cigarette, his face partially obscured by the smoke as he raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°He wants to invite me to a meal?¡± he repeated.


    Elyse nodded, feeling a strong need to convince Pearce not to ept. ¡°Jayden sounded mad on the phone. If Pearce had gone, he could have been in trouble with Jayden,¡± she hesitated, searching for the right words, ¡°Maybe you should¡­¡±


    Pearce finished his cigarette with onest puff and stamped it in the ashtray. He grinned and interjected, ¡°Sure, I haven¡¯t had lunch yet. Can I pick the restaurant?¡±


    Elyse was caught off guard. She hadn¡¯t expected Pearce to ept so quickly. Her mouth fell open, and she was momentarily lost for words. Finally, with some reluctance, she agreed. She silently hoped that Jayden wouldn¡¯t be too hostile towards Pearce.


    After ending the call, Jayden quickly headed to the shopping mall where Elyse was waiting. Standing at the restaurant¡¯s entrance, Elyse scanned the arriving crowd for Jayden. When she saw him, she rushed over, her eyes flickering with anxiety. ¡°Are you still upset?¡±


    Jayden gave her a cool look and continued maneuvering his wheelchair into the restaurant. It hit Elyse that she was the reason for Jayden¡¯s irritation. Nervously, she trailed after him, but in her hurry, she almost collided with Jayden¡¯s wheelchair. Jayden stabilized the wheelchair just in time, then turned his attention to Elyse.


    Rubbing her sore leg, which had bumped against the wheelchair, Elyse felt guilty and embarrassed. ¡°Can¡¯t you even walk properly?¡± Jayden asked. Avoiding Jayden¡¯s stern look, Elyse murmured, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jayden snorted and steered the wheelchair toward the reserved table, with Elyse reluctantly following along.


    Once they reached the table inside a private room, Jayden fixed his eyes on Pearce. Pearce put down his phone and greeted him with a smile. Jayden approached Pearce with a forced smile and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Elyse¡¯s husband. Thank you for driving my wife back.¡±


    Pearce shook hands with Jayden, smiling back. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Jayden let go of Pearce¡¯s hand and studied his face for a moment before asking, ¡°Have we met before? You look familiar.¡±


    Pearce touched his face and replied with a grin, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe I just have one of those faces.¡±


    Elyse, who had been quiet until this point, interjected, ¡°On the day of my first performance as the concertmaster, Pearce gave me a bouquet of flowers. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Jayden thought for a moment, eyeing Pearce carefully. Then he said in a significant tone, ¡°As a fan, you¡¯ve managed to be friends with your idol. Good for you.¡±


    Pearce pretended not to understand Jayden¡¯s insinuation. He just shrugged and responded, ¡°I¡¯m a good guy. Befriending an idol is part of the fun.¡±


    The smile on Jayden¡¯s face became more strained. ¡°Are you both hungry? I sure am. Let¡¯s order,¡± Elyse suggested with a smile, positioning herself between the two men.


    Pearce agreed, saying, ¡°Definitely. We¡¯ve been out and about all morning and visited several ces. I¡¯m really hungry.¡± He purposefully raised an eyebrow at Jayden and said, ¡°Can I just order anything without worrying about the cost?¡±


    Jayden took a quick look at the watch on Pearce¡¯s wrist. There were only three watches in the world made with 381 colored diamonds, and Pearce had one of them. Then Jayden nced at Elyse, who was oblivious and looking at the menu. Did she really think Pearce was just a keen admirer hoping for her friendship?


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jayden responded shortly.


    Pearce was pleased and told Elyse, ¡°Go ahead and order whatever you like, even if it¡¯s expensive.¡±


    Feeling reassured that Jayden wasn¡¯t angry, Elyse ordered food with Pearce. Jayden wasn¡¯t worried about the cost of the meal; instead, he poured himself a ss of red wine and watched them as they chose their dishes.


    Suddenly, a strange thought crossed his mind. Elyse and Pearce shared a slight resemnce. Both had eyes that curled like crescent moons, which was especially noticeable. Jayden found himself thinking of the saying, ¡°Husband and wife start to look alike.¡± Suddenly, Jayden¡¯s expression grew grim again. Being married, he and Elyse supposedly shared some resemnce. Instead, she resembled this man far too much.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 359

    ?<strong>Chapter 359:</strong>


    After leaving Jayden¡¯s house, Corrie went to the hospital to pick up Brook, who had just been discharged. Brook wore his suit and tie and refused to have lunch with her.


    ¡°What else do you have to do? We agreed to have lunch together yesterday,¡± Corrie said, her smile fading.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the office for days and have a lot of work to do,¡± Brook retorted, looking unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m not like you who just goes shopping and has afternoon tea every day.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s face darkened momentarily before she quickly concealed her emotions. She still needed to marry Brook to get what she wanted. Brook was about to leave when he saw Corrie standing still.


    ¡°Fine. You cane to the office with me, and I¡¯ll have lunch with you near my office. After that, you can go home by yourself,¡± he said irritably.


    Corrie suppressed her anger and forced a smile as she followed Brook to the car. In the car, Brook ignored Corrie as he angrily called his subordinate.


    ¡°What on earth did Debora do?¡± he snapped. ¡°Why did my grandpa favor her so much? She took on multiple projects in just a few days.¡±


    Corrie rested her chin on one hand and pretended to look at the scenery outside the window, but in fact, she was focused on Brook¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? If you don¡¯t know, then go and ask,¡± Brook barked into the phone. ¡°How dare you tell me you know nothing! Do you want to get fired?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Since she¡¯d been with Brook for quite some time, she had learned a bit about the Owen Group. Although Debora seemed capable, she hadn¡¯t seeded in any major projects since joining thepany. She didn¡¯t perform as well as Brook, who had aplished a lot.


    However, Enzo now valued her highly. If she hadn¡¯t achieved sess with thepany¡¯s projects, then she must have gained Enzo¡¯s attention in other ways. Corrie became more curious about what Debora had done to earn such recognition.


    Just then, Brook hung up the phone. ¡°It¡¯s said that Debora had a meal with Grandpa a few days ago. She must have told him something,¡± he muttered. He then turned to Corrie and asked, ¡°What do you think Debora said to my grandpa?¡±


    ¡°It must have been something that really intrigued him and directly addressed his needs,¡± Corrie responded after pondering for a moment. ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have entrusted her with so many projects.¡±


    Brook agreed with a nod. ¡°Debora is so lucky. She¡¯s gotten so many projects just by saying the right things. I¡¯m different. I¡¯ve earned every project through hard work.¡±


    Corrie pretended to be impressed by Brook. She offered her praises to please him before falling silent. A momentter, she clenched her clothes hem, and a surge of excitement washed over her. Why hadn¡¯t she thought to approach Enzo herself before?


    There was no way Enzo knew that Jayden was faking his disability. Once he found out, Corrie could leverage that information to ask for resources as a reward. With some luck, she might even persuade Enzo to help her and her parents seize control of the Bates Group.


    She nned everything meticulously and decided to disclose Jayden¡¯s deception to Enzo that very evening. Suddenly, she received a message. She was so startled that she screamed upon seeing it.


    ¡°Why are you so loud? I was thinking about work and just figured something out, but you interrupted me,¡± Brook said, tilting his head. He looked visibly annoyed.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± Corrie quickly apologized, turning her back to him to quietly check the message.


    In the first photo, a man pointed a dagger at her father who was ying golf. In the second picture, her mother was lying in a beauty salon with a facial mask on, unaware that someone was pointing a knife at her neck.


    Corrie knew it was a threat. But who could it be? Corrie became restless. Suddenly, a face appeared in her mind. It was Jayden. He was threatening her with her parents¡¯ lives. Corrie bit her lip, shocked by Jayden¡¯s shamelessness.


    She nced back at the message, which said, ¡°Watch your mouth or they will be the victims of your mistake.¡± Corrie¡¯s eyes burned with anger. Jayden was despicable. She had thought he was a good person, but he had just shown his true colors.


    ¡°Hey, get out of the car. What are you waiting for?¡± Brook¡¯s loud voice snapped Corrie back to reality.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 360

    ?<strong>Chapter 360:</strong>


    Corrie was feeling grumpy. Brook pushed her to act, but she couldn¡¯t hide her sour expression and scowled at him. Brook¡¯s expression was even grimmer than Corrie¡¯s. Without hesitation, he shoved her and expressed dissatisfaction, saying, ¡°Why that look? If you don¡¯t want to be here, just leave. Don¡¯t act like I¡¯ve mistreated you. Your family has benefited a lot from me.¡±


    Corrie stumbled back against the door frame, wincing in pain. She suppressed her pain and anger, quickly regaining herposure, and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get why Jayden picked you as his girlfriend back then. You¡¯re always plotting something. No wonder he prefers Elyse now,¡± he chuckled and got out of the car, abandoning any pretense of chivalry, leaving Corrie behind as he hurried to a restaurant.


    A malicious look crossed Corrie¡¯s eyes. How could Brookpare her to Elyse? Elyse was considered insignificant. She herself, however, was destined to be president someday. Yet, at this moment, she still relied on Brook¡¯s support for her family. She couldn¡¯t afford to break ties with him just yet. Afterposing herself, she opened the door and hastened after him.


    She identally ran into Debora while following Brook. Now tasked with significant responsibilities by Enzo, Debora was pleased to see anyone. Spotting Brook, she greeted him with a smile and concern. ¡°Brook, so good to have you out of the hospital. I¡¯m sorry I went too farst time. Please ept my apology.¡±


    Debora gave an obviously insincere apology. She even thought it was good that she had pushed Brook downstairs, making him unable toe to thepany for days. She feigned stretching and added, ¡°Brook, I¡¯ve been swampedtely. I have a meeting with the department manager after lunch, so I can¡¯t stay and chat. Enjoy your meal with my future sister-inw.¡±


    Debora nced at Corrie with a mix of disdain and mockery. They moved in the same social circles. Debora was well aware of the distasteful things Corrie had done. She understood that Brook was trying to cement his status through his connection with Corrie¡¯s family. But in the Owen Group, the true power and influencey with Enzo. And anyone Enzo admired would be the future leader of the Owen Group. Debora inwardly scoffed. Brook might seem polished and clever, but he was never particrly astute. Enzo wouldn¡¯t value such indirect strategies, such as alliances formed through marriage. His main interest was in individual merit.


    Corrie was irritated by Debora¡¯s stare. To her, each member of the Owen family seemed to outdo the others in terms of entricity. After Debora walked away, Corrie asked Brook, ¡°Is your grandpa really okay with entrusting thepany¡¯s business to someone like Debora?¡±


    Brook replied impatiently, ¡°He doesn¡¯t care whether the sessor is male or female. He only cares about their ability to run thepany and keep the family business sessful.¡±


    After a moment of silence, he gave Corrie a disapproving look. ¡°Why are you an outsider asking so many questions? Finish your lunch and go. Don¡¯t linger around me. I need to focus all my energy on my work.¡±


    Corrie got angry and clenched her fists. She knew that Brook didn¡¯t like her, his disdainful gaze making no secret of it. Determined, she decided to find a way to dodge Jayden¡¯s spies and meet with Enzo.


    Pearce wrapped up his meal and had to leave due to a phone call. After Elyse and Pearce exchanged farewells, she turned and caught Jayden¡¯s moody gaze. She smiled awkwardly and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go home too.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go home, and I¡¯ll settle things with you,¡± Jayden said as he controlled his wheelchair and moved to the elevator. Elyse hurried to keep pace with him. Inside the cramped elevator, the atmosphere grew tense.


    ¡°Do you know who that man is?¡± Jayden suddenly asked.


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°He¡¯s my friend and a university professor.¡±


    Jayden stated calmly, ¡°The watch he wears is worth as much as an ind.¡±


    Elyse was stunned. After regaining herposure, she asked incredulously, ¡°Is a university professor that rich?¡±


    ¡°Foolish. Being a university professor is just one of his roles,¡± Jayden looked at Elyse intently and said, ¡°I¡¯m genuinely concerned that one day someone might take advantage of you if I¡¯m not watching out for you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 361

    ?<strong>Chapter 361:</strong>


    Elyse murmured softly, ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as you make it sound.¡± Seeing Elyse¡¯s careless attitude, Jayden sighed in resignation. The elevator doors opened, and they exited, getting into their car. Upon arriving home, Jayden quickly sent Pearce¡¯s name to Tobin, requesting an investigation. Jayden expected the search to take a while, but to his surprise, the report arrived in just ten minutes. After downloading the document, Jayden skimmed through Pearce¡¯s background. Finishing his read, Jayden looked puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s odd. Why would the heir of the Benson familye to our city?¡±


    While sitting next to Jayden and watching TV, Elyse overheard his words. She asked subconsciously, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Pearce?¡± Jayden didn¡¯t respond to Elyse¡¯s question. Instead, he went into his study and called Clive. Clive was surprised to hear from Jayden. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be spending time with your wife these days? Why are you calling me?¡± Jayden inquired, ¡°What do you know about the famous Benson family in Cambape?¡±


    Clive sounded confused. ¡°I know a bit. Why do you ask?¡± Jayden, staring at the report, said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange that Pearce and Elyse have be friends? He approached her iming to be a fan.¡± Clive remembered seeing Pearce after Elyse¡¯s performance had ended. He had initially thought he was mistaken, but now it made sense. ¡°We haven¡¯t heard much from the Benson family recently. They primarily operate in the new energy sector and don¡¯t currently have any partnerships in our city.¡±


    Jayden tapped his fingers on the desk and questioned, ¡°Are you suggesting Pearce came here just to go sightseeing?¡± Clive was silent. He took a long time to research a piece of relevant information from his memory. Clive then said, ¡°When I was young, my parents told me that the Bensons had lost a son and had been searching for him for years.¡± Jayden choked on Clive¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. After pondering for a while, Jayden finally asked earnestly, ¡°Do you think Pearce could be the lost son the Bensons have been looking for?¡±


    Clive replied, ¡°No, I just recalled that story and thought I¡¯d share it with you.¡± Jayden sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll temporarily assume that Pearce genuinely enjoyed how Elyse yed the violin and became a fan.¡± While on the topic of the violin, Clive added, ¡°There¡¯s something else you should know. The Bensons despise the violin and have never attended a violin recital.¡±


    Jayden was puzzled. ¡°What does that mean?¡± Clive exined, ¡°I¡¯m not sure of the details. It¡¯s just something that¡¯smonly said in Cambape. I only know that their dislike for the violin is tied to that missing boy.¡± Jayden stroked his chin, feeling increasingly convinced that Pearce was simply someone who enjoyed violin music. Pearce likely kept his hobby a secret from his family in Cambape, which could exin why he traveled to Watscar. It all made sense.


    After ending the call, Jayden felt more at ease. He left the study and saw Elyse practicing the violin, following along with a video on her phone. Noticing Jayden¡¯s improved mood, Elyse asked cautiously, ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± ¡°Sort of,¡± Jayden replied. He then shifted the conversation, asking directly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me to go with you to the cemetery?¡±


    Elyse exined, ¡°It was a spontaneous decision. Pearce was there, and since you were busy, I epted his offer to apany me.¡± Jayden¡¯s anger eased, but he still felt a bit upset. Noticing his difort, Elyse soothed him gently. ¡°I promise not to do it again. Please don¡¯t be upset. If you¡¯re upset, it upsets me too.¡± She stood with her hands on her hips and asked, ¡°I¡¯m already upset. Do you want to make me even more upset because of you?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips twitched. Was he really the problem here? Lanny and Glenda returned home and took a while to remember where they had casually stored the urns. After searching the ruins for a day and a night, they finally located the basement door. Once they figured out how to open it, they entered the basement and discovered two urns covered in dust. Lanny grabbed the urns and tossed them to Glenda, saying, ¡°Clean these up and take them over tomorrow.¡±


    Glenda caught the urns and began dusting them off. As she did, a bitter thought crossed her mind, and she said, ¡°Do you think I can bring these urns to Jayden and persuade him to let our daughter go?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 362

    ?<strong>Chapter 362:</strong>


    Tears gathered in Glenda¡¯s eyes as thoughts of her daughter Mabel overwhelmed her. ¡°I heard she is struggling terribly. She seems to be in a deep depression. If we leave her to fend for herself, I fear the worst,¡± she confided.


    Lanny exhaled a heavy sigh, his voice tinged with helplessness. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Jayden can forgive us. All we can do is wait until tomorrow.¡±


    Later, Glenda returned home, clutching two urns tightly against her chest. These urns, intimately tied to her daughter¡¯s well-being, required her utmost care and protection. Unable to find sleep, consumed by worry and anticipation, Glenda spent the night awake. As the first light of dawn crept across the sky, she gently roused Lanny. Quickly freshening up, they made their way to Jayden¡¯s, carrying the urns.


    Upon seeing the urns, Driscoll recognized their significance and promptly allowed Glenda and Lanny entry. Upon entering, Glenda clutched the two urns even closer, knowing they were her only leverage in the negotiations thaty ahead. Driscoll had offered to assist Glenda with the delicate items, but she declined, determined to maintain control over them herself.


    The couple didn¡¯t have to wait long. Shortly after their arrival, Elyse and Jayden emerged from the elevator. Elyse¡¯s eyes immediately caught sight of the two aged urns in Glenda¡¯s arms, the surfaces marked by the passage of time. A visceral reaction surged through her, an instinctual desire to reach out for them. But Glenda, sensing her intent, quickly turned away, shielding the urns.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Elyse asked, her voice a mixture of confusion and concern.


    Facing Jayden, who appeared slightly sleepy, Glenda stated her intentions inly. ¡°I want to make a deal with you,¡± she dered.


    Jayden leaned slightly, resting his chin on the back of his hand. His question carried a casual air. ¡°Think you¡¯ve got enough bargaining power to swing a deal with me?¡±


    Glenda¡¯s response was immediate and dramatic. She lifted the urns slightly, her voice steady. ¡°These are my bargaining chips.¡± She then raised them higher, her movements brash as she feigned an intent to smash them on the floor. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to my request¡ª¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Elyse screamed, panic flooding her voice as she witnessed the potential destruction of something so precious.


    Jayden¡¯s reaction was a mixture of mockery and contempt, a smirk curling at the edge of his lips. ¡°Alright, then,y it on me. What¡¯s your price?¡±


    Glenda¡¯s voice cracked with urgency. ¡°Get my daughter out of the police station. That¡¯s my demand.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes flicked to Elyse, noting her distressed state, then back to Glenda, nodding slowly. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll see what I can do, but only once the trial is over. That¡¯s when I can step in.¡±


    Glenda, unyielding, snapped back. ¡°That¡¯s not soon enough! I need her out today. No dys.¡±


    Jayden shook his head dismissively. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. Go ahead, smash them if you will.¡±


    Glenda was taken aback. Could he only get Mabel out after the trial? In her shock, her grip faltered, and the urns nearly slipped from her hands. Luckily, Lanny reacted swiftly, catching them just before they hit the floor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± Lanny admonished her quietly, his brow furrowed in disapproval. ¡°You really think it¡¯s that easy?¡±


    Regaining herposure, Glenda clutched the urns close to her chest, her panic subsiding as she realized she had almost lost her only leverage.


    Jayden, unfazed by the near catastrophe, turned to Driscoll. ¡°Bring the urns to me,¡± he instructed calmly.


    Driscoll approached Glenda carefully, his actions deliberate to avoid any sudden moves that might prompt her to attempt another dramatic gesture. He took the urns from her and walked a safe distance away, ensuring they were out of harm¡¯s reach.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Mr. Owen,¡± Lanny said, managing a strained smile.


    Jayden responded without warmth. ¡°You can go now. I will arrange for you to see Mabel after the trial is over.¡±


    Lanny¡¯s relief was palpable, and he bowed deeply, expressing his gratitude. ¡°Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Owen.¡±


    Before departing, Lanny paused and turned to Elyse, a hint of sheepishness in his demeanor. ¡°Elyse, I¡¯ve been your father for so many years. I know I¡¯ve wronged you. But I hope we can still be family, and you can call me uncle.¡±


    Elyse, her face shadowed and unreadable, remained silent. Lanny¡¯s request wasn¡¯t just about family ties; it was a clear attempt to maintain some connection to the influential Owen family.


    After Lanny and Glenda left, Jayden¡¯s gaze lingered on the still and silent Elyse. Sensing the need for support, he gave Driscoll a meaningful look. Driscoll immediately understood and approached Elyse, carrying the urns with a solemn reverence.


    As he stood beside her, the weight of what he held and the moment¡¯s gravity filled him with a somber silence. He had intended to offer words offort, yet found himself speechless.


    Together, they stood in silence, a shared mourning for what Elyse had lost. Finally, Elyse broke the quiet, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°These are my biological parents.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 363

    ?<strong>Chapter 363:</strong>


    Raising her hand, Elyse gently traced her fingers over the urns slowly and deliberately, as if trying to connect with her parents¡¯ presence. Tears soon welled up in her eyes and started to stream down her face. Driscoll¡¯s heart ached at the sight, and his eyes reddened.


    After gazing at the urns for some time, Elyse managed a smile and said to Jayden, ¡°They didn¡¯t even put names on these. I can¡¯t tell which is my mom¡¯s and which is my dad¡¯s.¡± Seeing the strained smile on her face, Jayden softly advised, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself to smile if you don¡¯t feel like it.¡±


    The smile on Elyse¡¯s face stiffened, then slowly faded away, giving way to visible pain and sadness. She wrapped her arms around herself and crouched down, her mouth open as if she was crying out, but no sound came out, only her tears spoke of her deep despair. Unable to bear her silent agony, Jayden stood up subconsciously, then realized his mistake and sat back down quickly. He looked at her with guilt, relieved that she was too engrossed in her grief to notice his abrupt movement.


    Elyse, oblivious to his reaction, held the urns tightly and slowly squatted down, her tears falling onto them. Jayden maneuvered his wheelchair to her side and reached out a hand, hesitating to touch her. Suddenly, he felt how inadequate his attempts tofort her were. Jayden became distracted, silently withdrawing his hand and simply stayed beside her, offering his presence as sce. Even the household staff were tucked away in a corner, watching Elyse with concern.


    After a long while of crying, Elyse fainted. Yet instinctively, she continued to grip the urns tightly. She thought she would hit the floor, but instead, she found something soft beneath her. Tears filled her eyes again when she saw it was Jayden looking at her with concern. She tried to speak, but initially, no sound came out. After several attempts, she finally said in a raspy voice, ¡°I just remembered something. Lanny never gave me any photos of my mother.¡±


    Jayden gently squeezed her shoulder and assured her, ¡°I will get them for you.¡± Elyse nodded and looked into Jayden¡¯s eyes for a long moment. Then, she whispered softly, ¡°I¡¯m so happy to be your wife.¡±


    With that, she closed her eyes gently and fell asleep with the urns in her arms. Seeing this, Driscoll carefully removed the urns from her hands and asked with concern, ¡°Sir, should I carry her upstairs?¡± Receiving no reply, Driscoll asked again, ¡°Sir?¡±


    Jayden snapped out of his thoughts and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Driscoll looked puzzled, ¡°Should I take her upstairs to rest?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Jayden replied. He lifted Elyse effortlessly and ascended the stairs. A few stepster, he remembered something and instructed Driscoll, ¡°Please prepare a guest room and ce the urns there.¡± Driscoll nodded and promptly directed the servants to tidy up a room.


    Back in the bedroom, Jayden gently ced Elyse on the bed and tucked her in. He lingered by her side for a moment, watching her sleep. After some time, he left the bedroom and headed to the study on the ground floor.


    He settled into the chair and called Peyton¡¯s number. Peyton, who had just finished a night shift, was still sleepy. Answering the phone, he inquired irritably, ¡°Why did you call me?¡± Just now, Elyse mentioned¡­¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°She¡¯s happy to be my wife.¡± After a brief silence of three seconds, Peyton asked, ¡°And? What else?¡±


    Jayden repeated, ¡°She said she¡¯s happy.¡± Peyton realized Jayden was disying their affection. He retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t need to call me just to tell me that. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Jayden responded, ¡°But she said she¡¯s happy.¡± Peyton snapped back sarcastically, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you divorce her and marry me? I¡¯d love to share that happiness.¡± Jayden ended the call. Peyton rolled his eyes and chuckled.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 364

    ?<strong>Chapter 364:</strong>


    Noon had already crested the sky by the time Elyse stirred awake. She shuffled out of bed and made her way downstairs. Driscoll, noticing her descent, was quick to address her. ¡°Are you hungry? Would you like some lunch?¡±


    Elyse scanned the room, her brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Where¡¯s Jayden?¡± she inquired, not spotting him anywhere.


    ¡°He left in the morning and will be backter this afternoon,¡± Driscoll informed her, his eyes darting around, wary of her potential reaction.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m actually quite hungry,¡± Elyse replied, dismissing her initial concern with a gentle smile. ¡°Lunch will be ready soon.¡±


    ???l????v??????.c??m brings fresh updates


    As Driscoll moved away, a thought struck him, and he turned back. ¡°By the way, Mrs. Owen, your parents¡¯ urns are staying in a room on the third floor. It has a wonderful view. Feel free to visit them whenever you like.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Driscoll,¡± Elyse acknowledged with a nod and a smile. With lunch still in the works, she grabbed her phone and dialed Cody¡¯s number.


    Despite being let go from the Celestial Sounds Symphony, Elyse wasn¡¯t ready to abandon her dreams. She was uncertain if Cody would take her on as his apprentice, but she was determined to explore every option.


    The call connected, and Cody¡¯s voice came through. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Elyse clutched her shirt, her voice tinged with nervous hope. ¡°Mr. Tucker, could we meet this afternoon? I need to speak with you.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll text you the address. See you then,¡± Cody replied, not turning her down.


    After the call, Elyse exhaled a deep breath of relief. Amidst the recent slew of challenges, this felt like a beacon of hope. She shared her ns with Driscoll over lunch, her spirits visibly lifted.


    Driscoll¡¯s eyes misted when he learned Elyse nned to visit Cody. He¡¯d always felt partly responsible for her dismissal from the Celestial Sounds Symphony, even though the truth was that a higher-up had been eager to let her go. Driscoll still couldn¡¯t shake the guilt, believing he had given them the excuse they needed.


    With Elyse heading to see Cody, Driscoll felt some relief. ¡°Would you mind if I tagged along this afternoon?¡± he asked, a bit sheepish.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Elyse replied, her brow creased with curiosity but still agreeing. ¡°My wife¡¯s a huge Cody fan. If I meet him and get an autograph, maybe she¡¯llin less when Ie home,¡± he exined.


    Elyse chuckled. ¡°Then I definitely have to bring you along.¡±


    After lunch, they set out together, following the address to an old factory in the industrial zone that had been converted into a studio. The sign read Blue Sea Music Studio.


    Driscoll adjusted his hat and marveled at the ce, remarking, ¡°This studio is gorgeous. It really feels like Cody Tucker.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s head in. Mr. Tucker is expecting us,¡± Elyse couldn¡¯t hide her excitement as she led Driscoll inside.


    Cody soon descended the stairs to wee them with a smile. ¡°I saw you two from the window. I just made coffee. Let¡¯s have a seat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Tucker,¡± Elyse said, her voice brimming with enthusiasm.


    Cody prepared three cups of coffee and guided them into a lounge. ¡°Try the coffee. I hope it¡¯s to your liking.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 365

    ?<strong>Chapter 365:</strong>


    Elyse picked up the coffee cup and took a sip, savoring the strong aroma that left a fragrant taste in her mouth. Driscoll savored a sip from his cup, then remarked deliberately, ¡°Ah, Jamaican Blue Mountain coffee. The water temperature was spot on, enhancing its full-bodied vor.¡±


    Cody raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°You can tell just from the taste?¡±


    ¡°I traveled there when I was younger; after tasting it once, I couldn¡¯t forget,¡± Driscoll smiled warmly.


    Cody turned to Elyse. ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to be rehearsing at the Celestial Sounds Symphony today?¡±


    Elyse felt a twinge of embarrassment as she admitted she had been fired.


    Cody frowned, puzzled. ¡°How did you miss your chance to get reinstated?¡±


    She fell silent, unable to find the right words to exin. Driscoll hade prepared to exin everything and take the me, but Elyse shook her head, stopping him. She took a breath and said, ¡°I was kidnapped.¡±


    After listening to the whole story, Cody was stunned. ¡°You were kidnapped? And your sister orchestrated this?¡±


    Elyse nodded with a bitter smile. ¡°But why would she set a trap for you? You¡¯re family.¡±


    Elyse shook her head again. She still didn¡¯t understand why Mabel had plotted against her and hadn¡¯t heard a single apology. Staring down at her coffee, she said quietly, ¡°We aren¡¯t biological sisters. Maybe that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    Cody looked even more confused. ¡°You¡¯re not biological sisters?¡±


    Elyse clenched her cup nervously. ¡°My parents died years ago. My mother is actually Lanny¡¯s sister.¡±


    Cody¡¯s expression became curious. He looked at Elyse thoughtfully, his eyes searching for answers.


    Elyse quickly cut off the topic, forcing a smile. ¡°This conversation is too heavy. I¡¯d rather skip it. Mr. Tucker, is that all right?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Cody replied with a nod. ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to ask, what other opportunities do I have if I want to continue on this musical path?¡± Elyseposed herself, finally voicing the question she had been longing to ask.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is full of thrilling adventures


    Cody rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Why are you asking?¡±


    Elyse blinked, confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Cody leaned forward and spoke earnestly. ¡°You¡¯re my apprentice. I¡¯ve been guiding you this whole time.¡±


    Elyse stood frozen, unable to respond. She was too surprised to find any words. Driscoll, equally stunned, asked, ¡°You¡¯re his apprentice? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±


    Elyse stammered, ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t know. When did I be his apprentice?¡±


    Cody pressed on, ¡°If you weren¡¯t, why would I have taught you violin techniques and taken the time tofort and encourage you?¡±


    That question stumped Elyse, leaving her unable to answer. Cody continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been my apprentice for a long time, but you¡¯re too dense to realize it.¡±


    Elyse stood there utterly stunned. When had she be Cody¡¯s apprentice? Was he right about her dullness? After pondering for a while, she finally gave up trying to figure it out. No matter what, she was Cody¡¯s apprentice now. Once she came to terms with this, she shed a sweet smile at Cody.


    He smiled back. ¡°I have another four apprentices. I¡¯ll introduce them to you another day. Since you¡¯ve left the Celestial Sounds Symphony,e practice with me daily.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s wonderful,¡± Elyse turned to Driscoll, who nodded his encouragement.


    Cody nced at his wristwatch and said, ¡°Head back and practice hard. You haven¡¯t been keeping up with your violintely, have you? Other apprentices of mine will be here tomorrow to hear you y.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile vanished. She realized she hadn¡¯t been practicing diligently, and her days had been slipping by in a haze. Noticing her expression, Cody sensed she was falling behind. ¡°All right, go home and practice your violin.¡±


    With a sheepish grin, Elyse began to leave. Driscoll shyly pulled a notebook from his bag. ¡°Could I trouble you for an autograph before I leave?¡±


    Cody took the notebook, picked up a pen, and smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Driscoll exined, ¡°My wife is a huge fan. Whenever you went on tour, she¡¯d grab tickets to see you y live.¡±


    Cody¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful to hear. It brings back fond memories.¡±


    Driscoll added, ¡°She also adored your partner. She always thought the two of you made the best partners when you yed together.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 366

    ?<strong>Chapter 366:</strong>


    Cody paused in his signing, a momentary reflection gracing his features before he swiftly resumed. With a hint of wistfulness in his gaze, he passed the notebook to Driscoll, remarking, ¡°I never expected someone to remember him.¡±


    Driscoll smiled warmly. ¡°My wife has vivid memories of him. She often spoke of the performance that propelled you two to fame.¡±


    Cody found himself fully submerged in his memories as those words reached him. That particr performance held an unparalleled significance in his life. Without it, he realized he wouldn¡¯t be the person he had be.


    ¡°Who is he? Another violinist?¡± Elyse inquired, her curiosity piqued.


    Cody snapped back to the present, nodding thoughtfully as he reached for his coffee. ¡°We once learned from the same instructor. He was someone I both admired and hated.¡±


    ¡°Admired and hated?¡± Elyse echoed, puzzled.


    Cody affirmed with a nod. ¡°I hated his carefree nature despite his remarkable talent. He found joy in ying on the street for anyone who would listen.¡±


    Pausing, he softened his tone, a hint of nostalgia coloring his words. ¡°But what I admired most was his philosophy.¡±


    ¡°What philosophy?¡± Elyse pressed, intrigued.


    ¡°He believed music should be essible to all, capable of touching every soul,¡± Cody exined. ¡°Back then, I prioritized technical prowess. I believed music belonged solely to concert halls, not the streets.¡±


    ¡°And what happened next?¡± Elyse¡¯s surprise was palpable.


    ¡°Subsequently, I lost my way. It was he who guided me back.¡± Reflecting on that period, Cody couldn¡¯t suppress a smile.


    Elyse had never imagined Cody¡¯s past to be so intricate. After a momentary silence, Cody turned to her. ¡°You and he share a resemnce, not just in appearance but in your approach to music. The difference lies in your ambitions. He was content to y anywhere, while you strive for the stage.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not him. I have my own dreams to pursue,¡± Elyse admitted, with a bashful scratch of her head.


    Cody nodded knowingly. ¡°It¡¯d be wonderful if he were still around. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d hold you in high regard.¡± A soft smile yed on Elyse¡¯s lips.


    Standing up, Cody remarked, ¡°Well, it¡¯s time for me to attend to my other guests. I won¡¯t keep you any longer. Be punctual tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I will. See you tomorrow,¡± Elyse bid farewell before departing with Driscoll.


    Exiting the studio, Driscoll¡¯s face lit up with relief as he turned to Elyse. ¡°From this day forward, Cody Tucker shall be your mentor. Let¡¯s celebrate tonight.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile glimmered with a hint of disbelief. ¡°It all feels so surreal.¡±


    Before long, their chauffeur arrived to pick them up. Unbeknownst to them, Jayden sat in a quaint cafe on the second floor nearby. Finishing his conversation with Clive, his gaze inadvertently drifted to the window where he caught sight of Elyse and Driscoll.


    Clive took a sip of his coffee, noticing Jayden¡¯s distraction. Following his gaze, he found nothing of significance and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s caught your attention?¡±


    Jayden tore his gaze away, replying vaguely, ¡°Just spotted someone unexpected.¡±


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Clive pressed.


    Rather than answering directly, Jayden redirected the conversation. ¡°What are your thoughts on Owen Group¡¯s sudden move against Bayzee Group?¡±


    Clive frowned. ¡°Seems like a straightforward bid for market dominance to me.¡±


    With a furrowed brow, Jayden added, ¡°But doesn¡¯t it strike you as odd? I can¡¯t shake the feeling they¡¯re targeting me.¡±


    Clive¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You think they¡¯ve found your role at the Bayzee Group?¡±


    Jayden reclined against the chair with a casual air. ¡°Hard to say. But Bryce mentioned something intriguing. After my grandpa¡¯s private meeting with Debora, she was swiftly entrusted with a significant responsibility. Do you reckon she¡¯s being groomed as his sessor?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s reflection, Clive replied, ¡°It¡¯s uncertain. Yet Enzo once envisioned you as his heir.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression soured slightly at the reminder. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be fulfilling that vision. He has likely already abandoned hope in me.¡±


    ¡°They could uncover your connection to Bayzee Group. If that happens, they might target you when the timees,¡± Clive remarked with a nonchnt shrug.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 367

    ?<strong>Chapter 367:</strong>


    Elyse had spent the entire afternoon ying her violin, only stopping when dinner was ready. By the time she returned to the living room, Jayden had already arrived home. He set his phone down and raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°Why are you practicing so much today?¡±


    Lifting her chin proudly, she replied, ¡°Cody epted me as his apprentice. I¡¯ll start at his studio tomorrow, joining four others under his tutge.¡±


    Jayden seemed a bit taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re sure Cody epted you as his apprentice? Maybe you misunderstood.¡±


    Frustrated at his disbelief, Elyse quickly asked Driscoll to confirm. ¡°Tell him I¡¯ve been epted by Cody.¡±


    Driscoll nodded, a grin spreading across his face. ¡°Yep, I apanied her. Mr. Tucker really sees potential in her musical abilities.¡±


    With this, Jayden¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Well, he¡¯s good, and he clearly has an eye for talent.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but snort at Jayden. ¡°I¡¯ll be learning from him now, and I¡¯ll improve so much.¡±


    With excitement bubbling up inside, she hurried upstairs with her violin case. Jayden watched her with a helpless smile before turning to Driscoll. ¡°She¡¯s quite lucky, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Driscoll shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. She is genuinely talented.¡±


    Jayden smiled warmly.


    In her room, Elyse messaged her friends from the Celestial Sounds Symphony, but with a performance around the corner, they were too busy with rehearsals to respond. So she sent messages to Richie and Tracy instead.


    She didn¡¯t expect either to reply immediately, but Richie called her right away. Answering quickly, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯ve got time now,¡± Richie replied. After a brief pause, he asked, ¡°So you just found out you¡¯re his apprentice?¡±


    His question left her confused. ¡°What do you mean? You already knew.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he came back from abroad for you. He knew from the beginning you¡¯d be his apprentice.¡±


    Elyse was stunned, finding it hard to believe. ¡°But I¡¯ve never met him. Why would hee here for me?¡±


    Richie exined, ¡°I showed him a video of your performance in the park, and he was intrigued. When youterpeted for concertmaster of the Celestial Sounds Symphony and word got out that he was looking for an apprentice, I was confused because you were already the one he¡¯d chosen.¡±


    Elyse felt overwhelmed. ¡°So I¡¯ve been his apprentice this whole time? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me?¡±


    Richie seemed a little embarrassed. ¡°At first, Uncle Cody told me not to say anything. Then I got wrapped up in my own work and forgot. I assumed you knew.¡±


    ¡°Why do you call him uncle?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Because he is my uncle,¡± he replied, clearly proud of the connection.


    Elyse was taken aback and struggled to process it. ¡°Wow, I guess I missed thatpletely.¡±


    Richie chuckled before adding, ¡°When you visit my uncle¡¯s studio tomorrow, you¡¯ll meet his other apprentices. They¡¯re not easy to deal with, they¡¯re stuck-up and hard to please.¡±


    The description made Elyse nervous. ¡°Really? Are they difficult to get along with?¡±


    He said with certainty, ¡°I can¡¯t handle them, so I rarely visit the studio.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, her emotions swirling. After Richie hung up, she sat on the sofa feeling uneasy. When he mentioned how stuck-up they were, she thought of Vicky. Would four Vickys be waiting for her at the studio?


    Meanwhile, in his office, Theo stared nkly at a photo on his phone. An assistant approached, saying, ¡°Elyse isn¡¯t on the list for the Celestial Sounds Symphony¡¯s performance this time. I¡¯m looking into it.¡±


    Theo raised his head, surprised. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she the concertmasterst time? Why isn¡¯t she on the list now?¡±


    The assistant replied respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m investigating the situation. I¡¯ll get back to you once it¡¯s done.¡±


    Theo frowned, concerned. Was Elyse sick? He hadn¡¯t heard any recent updates about her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 368

    ?<strong>Chapter 368:</strong>


    The assistant felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. He checked it, his eyebrows lifting as he read the message: ¡°Elyse has been dismissed.¡± Theo¡¯s frown deepened. He¡¯d only been away on business for a few days. How did Elyse end up getting dismissed? Dismissed? What happened? He drummed his fingers on the desk.


    The assistant hesitated before exining, ¡°Apparently, she was targeted. Her talent rubbed some people the wrong way, so the orchestra higher-ups found a reason to dismiss her.¡± He paused, then continued, ¡°But something must have happened to her. My source says she didn¡¯t report to the orchestra on time, giving them a reason to push her out.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t report on time? That¡¯s not like her,¡± Theo mulled it over. ¡°Keep digging,¡± he leaned forward, adding, ¡°If you can¡¯t get anything directly on her, investigate the people around her. There¡¯s got to be a clue.¡±


    The assistant nodded and left the office, closing the door softly behind him.


    Just as Theo returned to his work, the receptionist called. He answered with an edge to his voice, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Sounding uneasy, she replied, ¡°Mr. Ward, Kaelyn Bet is here again. She insists on seeing you.¡±


    His annoyance grew. ¡°What do you mean, again? She¡¯s beening every day.¡±


    ¡°You were away on your trip, sir, but yes, she shows up around this time daily. Today, she heard you were in and said she needs to speak with you.¡±


    ¡°Tell her to leave,¡± Theo snapped and hung up. He hoped that would put an end to it, focusing on his work until around 10 pm.


    ??????????????????.?????? ¨C more stories here


    When he finally wrapped up and headed to the parking garage, he opened the car door, only for a figure to dart out and block him from closing it.


    ¡°Theo, I¡¯ve finally caught up with you,¡± Kaelyn¡¯s face lit up with joy and a hint of something more intense.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind! Let go!¡± Theo called out to Kaelyn several times, but she wouldn¡¯t budge. She gripped the door tightly, determined to keep him from leaving.


    Exhausted from a long day at work, Theo grew more impatient with every passing second. His frustration crept into his voice, ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to show up in front of me. Unless you can make Elyse divorce her husband, stay out of my sight.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s affectionate gaze faltered when she heard Elyse¡¯s name, her expression darkening. ¡°Do you really miss her that much? What¡¯s so special about Elyse that you can¡¯t let her go?¡±


    Theo felt his irritation boiling over. He hadn¡¯t realized just how relentless Kaelyn could be; she seemed almost unhinged. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you before you understand? Elyse is my one and only. You can¡¯t evenpare.¡±


    He took a deep breath, exhaling with a weary sigh. ¡°Can you stoping around? I don¡¯t want Elyse to get the wrong idea and think there¡¯s anything between us. It¡¯ll just hurt her.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s eyes welled with tears as she saw how protective he was of Elyse and how much he valued her feelings. ¡°But why did you respond to me, help me, and make me think you still cared? You were so good to me before. I don¡¯t believe your loyalty is that fragile.¡±


    Theo rubbed his temples in frustration. He knew he¡¯d made mistakes in the past, confused about what he wanted and needed. He refused to acknowledge that he had once been naive, which made him feel foolish for failing to recognize his own emotions.


    Seeing no answer that she wanted to hear, Kaelyn pushed further. ¡°Admit it. Say you still have feelings for me. You wouldn¡¯t have been so good to me otherwise.¡±


    Theo shoved her back. ¡°No, I only care about Elyse. There¡¯s nothing left between us. Don¡¯te near me again. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    She stumbled and fell to the ground, clutching her hip in pain as tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°You want to be with Elyse? Then think carefully. You may never see her again!¡± she suddenly screamed.


    Theo hesitated with his hand on the car door, his brow furrowing. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯sughter echoed through the parking garage, wild and mocking.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 369

    ?<strong>Chapter 369:</strong>


    Theo despised the sound of Kaelyn¡¯sughter; it always triggered a sense of panic within him, as if something beyond his control had urred. His eyes darkened with concern. ¡°What did you do? Is Elyse okay? Tell me straight.¡±


    Kaelyn arched her eyebrows, unable to hide the smugness dancing in her eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re so curious about her, why don¡¯t you swing by her ce and see if she¡¯s still kicking around?¡±


    Theo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He swung open the door and stepped out of the car, seizing Kaelyn by the cor. ¡°What did you do? Did you hurt her?¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s eyes gleamed with a hint of madness. She grinned maniacally and taunted, ¡°If you¡¯re dying to know, why not check if Elyse is still chilling at home?¡±


    Theo seethed, his fury threatening to consume him. Even with Theo¡¯s grip tightening around her neck, Kaelyn remained unfazed. She smirked defiantly, her demeanor bordering on madness.


    Theo took a deep breath, attempting to rein in his anger. Releasing Kaelyn, he yanked open the back door and shoved her inside. After a fit of coughing, Kaelyn raised an eyebrow. ¡°So you¡¯re banishing me to the back because you¡¯re saving the front seat for Elyse?¡±


    Theo¡¯s expression remained stoic as he buckled his seatbelt. ¡°You catch on quick.¡±


    Kaelyn choked back a retort, her face betraying a fleeting sense of defeat before morphing into resentment.


    She loathed Elyse. After all her scheming and plotting, Elyse had chosen someone else. But she couldn¡¯t understand why Theo still hung up on Elyse. Focused on the road ahead, Theo paid no mind to Kaelyn¡¯splex emotions.


    Upon arriving at Jayden¡¯s vi, Theo swiftly unbuckled his seatbelt, dashed out of the car, and incessantly rang the doorbell. The guard at the gate didn¡¯t recognize Theo, and Theo¡¯s erratic behavior prompted him to alert Driscoll.


    Reviewing the surveince footage, Driscoll immediately recognized Theo. Puzzled by Theo¡¯s unexpected visit, Driscoll informed Jayden. Meanwhile, Jayden was engrossed in a TV series featuring Tracy. Jayden¡¯s eyelids grew heavy as he watched the screen, but upon hearing Driscoll¡¯s news about Theo, he snapped to attention.


    ¡°Elyse¡¯s expression soured. ¡°What¡¯s he doing here? He¡¯s not wee.¡±


    Jayden popped a grape into his mouth, a mischievous grin ying on his lips. ¡°True, he¡¯s not. But since he¡¯s here, might as well see what he wants.¡± ncing at Elyse, he inquired, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to talk to him?¡±


    Nibbling on a pear, Elyse mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t press the issue, turning instead to Driscoll. ¡°Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s up.¡±


    Driscoll nodded, apanying Jayden. At the vi¡¯s gate, Jayden found Theo with bloodshot eyes, looking unhinged. Theo, seemingly irked by the dy, began pounding on the gate, his frustration palpable. Standing behind him, Kaelyn smirked, exuding sarcasm and disdain.


    Spotting Jayden, Kaelyn¡¯s smirk widened with a sense of triumph, as if she had predicted the absence of Elyse. She looked particrly smug. Jayden was baffled by Kaelyn¡¯s audacity in showing up uninvited.


    Ever since rescuing Elyse, he had been probing for clues about Kaelyn¡¯s backer, but she remained elusive. Twirling a ring on his thumb, Jayden looked down and kept his emotions concealed.


    Theo¡¯s voice boomed through the gate. ¡°Jayden, you¡¯re despicable. Let me in. I need to see Elyse.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response was nonchnt. ¡°Why should I let you in? This isn¡¯t a public ce.¡±


    Unwilling to entertain Jayden¡¯s rebuttal, Theo demanded, ¡°Open up! I want to see Elyse.¡±


    Jayden scoffed at Theo¡¯s demand. ¡°You think you can just waltz in and see my wife? Was Elyse someone this ex-boyfriend of hers could demand to see whenever he pleased?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 370

    ?<strong>Chapter 370:</strong>


    Theo hadn¡¯t seen Elyse for a while. His concern grew, fueled by Jayden¡¯s evasive responses. The color drained from Theo¡¯s face as he pressed, ¡°What¡¯s happened to Elyse, Jayden? I¡¯ve warned you before. If you can¡¯t look after her properly, just let here back to me.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression soured. ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m not taking care of her? Are you blind?¡±


    Jayden felt he had been attentive to Elyse, who frequently reacted with tantrums and appeared particrly rebellious. Nheless, he maintained his patience, consistently soothing her with care. The experience was new to him.


    Despite his efforts, Theo still doubted him. ¡°This man must be insane.¡± As these thoughts darkened his mood, Jayden¡¯s expression grew even more severe. Theo¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°Then where is she? If she doesn¡¯t appear soon, it means you¡¯ve lost her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable,¡± Jayden snapped, his frustration evident. ¡°Are you here just to stir up trouble?¡±


    Kaelyn had been observing quietly from the sidelines. Finally, she stepped in, cing her hand on Theo¡¯s shoulder. He shrugged it off immediately, not in the mood for constion. Blushing with embarrassment, Kaelyn withdrew her hand, the warmth in her gaze vanished. She turned her cool gaze on Jayden and demanded, ¡°You can¡¯t bring Elyse out, can you? Is Elyse really inside? You can¡¯t me us for reacting this way.¡±


    Theo fixed his stare on Jayden, awaiting an answer. Jayden¡¯s gaze filled with disdain as he looked at Kaelyn. Her boldness seemed to suggest she knew more than she let on. Was she truly arrogant or simply acting foolish? Jayden didn¡¯t know her well enough to decide. Firmly, he told her, ¡°I can¡¯t give you any details. Whatever you think is happening, you¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    Theo¡¯s patience wore thin. ¡°If anything happens to Elyse because of you, mark my words. I won¡¯t let you off the hook, even if it costs me my own life.¡± Jayden justughed, clearly not taking Theo¡¯s threat to heart.


    Elyse wandered over slowly, sucking on a lollipop, oblivious to the tension in the air. As she approached, she caught the tail end of Theo¡¯s dramatic deration and widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Theo, are you talking about dying for love or what?¡±


    Jayden pressed his forehead, wondering why he had chosen such a naive partner. Seeing Elyse appeared unharmed, Theo sighed with relief. His face lit up as he saw her safe. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re okay, Elyse. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do if something happened to you.¡±


    Elyse puzzledly replied, ¡°Theo, we barely know each other. Please, this isn¡¯t appropriate, especially with my husband right here.¡± She then scurried over to Jayden with a coy smile, which Jayden met with a stern look that made her giggle nervously.


    Seeing Elyse sopliant with Jayden made Theo¡¯s heart sink. He remembered a time when she had looked at him that way. When Elyse looked up and saw Kaelyn staring at her full of disbelief, her face broke into a self-satisfied smirk. Elyse had learned from Jayden that Kaelyn was the mastermind behind the recent kidnapping plot, making Kaelyn not just a familiar face, but an enemy.


    Kaelyn gasped, ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you already¡­?¡± Her voice trailed off as she mped her mouth shut, her eyes wide with a mix of emotions.


    With a roll of her eyes, Elyse retorted sharply, ¡°If I¡¯m not here, where should I be? Did you expect me somewhere else?¡± Seeing Elyse unharmed, Theo realized Kaelyn had deceived him. He red at Kaelyn, his voice icy. ¡°You said Elyse was in trouble. She looks fine to me. How do you exin this?¡±


    Kaelyn flustered under Theo¡¯s scrutiny, stammering, ¡°I heard your sister got detained by the police. Why are you here instead?¡± Elyse watched the exchange with amusement. Despite Kaelyn¡¯s apparent distress and guilt, she knew revealing any details about the kidnapping would only implicate her further.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 371

    ?<strong>Chapter 371:</strong>


    Elyse shrugged. ¡°Mabel was arrested for breaking thew. What does that have to do with me? Should I be med just because she messed up?¡±


    Kaelyn clenched her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying.¡±


    Elyse said, ¡°Then what are you getting at? Where do you think I belong right now? What should have happened to me?¡±


    Kaelyn looked at Elyse, her expression turning stern, and found herself lost for words.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Theo couldn¡¯t take it any longer and shot Kaelyn a warning nce. He then faced Elyse, his stern look melting away, and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re safe, that¡¯s all that matters to me.¡±


    Elyse chewed on her lollipop, silently observing Theo, curious about how he managed to say such cheesy words. Theo exhaled deeply, then turned his gaze to Jayden. ¡°Look after her. If shees to any harm, I¡¯ll hold you responsible.¡±


    Jayden sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re out of your mind, seek help. Don¡¯t bring your chaos here.¡±


    Ignoring Jayden¡¯s words, Theo looked intently at Elyse and then walked away. Kaelyn gave Elyse a nasty stare and hurried after Theo. When they left, Jayden shifted his gaze towards Elyse, his face stern. ¡°Why is he still obsessed with you? Didn¡¯t you break up with him ages ago?¡±


    Elyse scowled, clearly upset. ¡°I did break it off with him. I never reached out to him. He showed up on his own. What could I do?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what to do. You believe you are innocent, don¡¯t you?¡± Jayden scoffed and then wheeled his chair away.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened as she watched Jayden¡¯s retreating figure in confusion. ¡°What did he mean? Did I im to be innocent?¡±


    Driscoll sighed and exined, ¡°He is just feeling jealous.¡±


    Elyse was momentarily stunned. After a pause, she slowly understood. ¡°Is he jealous because of my ex-boyfriend?¡±


    The realization seemed like an epiphany to Elyse, sparking her curiosity. Noticing Elyse¡¯s unusual reaction, Driscoll feltpelled to advise her. ¡°Yes, you should try to calm him. He can be quite harsh when he¡¯s upset.¡±


    Elyse nodded and responded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try to soothe him.¡±


    Meanwhile, Theo opened the car door and climbed inside. Kaelyn followed suit, opening the back door, and was about to climb in when Theo sharply told her, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Kaelyn turned ghostly white and replied cautiously, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you. Just give me a lift.¡±


    Theo spun around, giving her a frosty stare. ¡°Why would you lie to me, making me worry about Elyse? What¡¯s your game?¡±


    Kaelyn felt super hurt. She bit her lip, tears pouring down her face, as she said, ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t lie. It¡¯s Elyse¡¯s sister, Mabel. I know her, and she told me a few days ago that she owed eighty million and nned to sell her sister for money.¡±


    Theo scowled and asked, ¡°Are you saying Mabel nned to kidnap Elyse?¡±


    Kaelyn nodded and exined, ¡°Initially, I thought Mabel was just kidding around, but when I couldn¡¯t find Elyse and heard Mabel got arrested, I really believed Elyse had been kidnapped.¡±


    Kaelyn wept and said, ¡°Everything I told you is true, but I had no idea Elyse was safe. I don¡¯t have any grudges with Elyse, so why would I lie about her being kidnapped?¡±


    Theo observed Kaelyn, who was sobbing miserably. Gradually, he felt inclined to believe her. He asked, ¡°Is this the truth?¡±


    ¡°Yes, absolutely,¡± Kaelyn confirmed earnestly. ¡°If you¡¯re skeptical, you can verify with Mabel.¡±


    Theo considered Mabel and felt indifferent. He viewed her as utterly self-absorbed and maniptive, nothingpared to Elyse. Kaelyn added, ¡°Mabel is in custody, and her court date ising soon. I¡¯m not sure if her getting arrested is connected to Elyse.¡±


    Theo thought hard for a while, looking serious. Finally, he decided not to kick Kaelyn out of the car. Instead, he put on his seatbelt and stepped on the gas.


    Seeing this, Kaelyn¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk. Her earlier distressed expression quickly shifted to one of victory. She wiped the tears from her cheeks, confident that Theo would not actually kick her from the car. She then said to Theo, who was driving, ¡°If you really want Elyse, I can help you get her back. It¡¯ll be thest favor I do for you.¡±


    Theo listened but remained silent, neither rejecting nor epting her offer.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 372

    ?<strong>Chapter 372:</strong>


    Elyse stormed back into the living room to confront Jayden, only to discover his wheelchair deliberately positioned just out of her reach. Doubtful of his motives, Elyse quickened her steps, yet Jayden moved away just as quickly, keeping a firm distance between them. Her teeth gritted in frustration, Elyse chased after Jayden who effortlessly avoided her, never letting her close enough to touch him.


    ¡°Jayden, stop this or I¡¯ll get really mad,¡± Elyse eximed, cing her hands on her hips and ring at him. Her warning seemed to go unheard as Jayden gave her only a brief dismissive look and continued to avoid engagement. Elyse was taken aback by his unwavering stubbornness.


    Jayden paid her no mind and continued wheeling himself back to his room. Driscoll, witnessing this, feltpelled toment. ¡°Keep in mind, calming him down when he¡¯s upset is quite the challenge. It requires a lot of time, effort, and patience.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face darkened. She paused, took a deep breath, and quickly made her way upstairs. Driscoll watched them go, shaking his head. ¡°One moment they¡¯re all sweet, and the next, they¡¯re at each other¡¯s throats.¡±


    When Elyse entered the room, she found Jayden already in his pajamas, absorbed in reading on the edge of the bed. ¡°How did you manage to change and get into bed from your wheelchair so quickly, considering your condition?¡± Elyse asked, her voice tinged with skepticism.


    Jayden didn¡¯t respond, his attention unwavering from his book, ignoring her question as he turned another page. Elyse was shocked by his cold disregard. This level of icy silence was new to them, and the sensation of beingpletely ignored was awful.


    She stepped in front of Jayden and gently nudged his arm, her voice filled with uncertainty. ¡°Are you really ignoring me now?¡±


    Jayden subtly moved, positioning himself in a way that blocked further interaction. Feeling the sudden weight of sadness, tears started to well up in Elyse¡¯s eyes. ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad at me,¡± she pleaded.


    But Jayden stayed silent, his face giving nothing away. Tears started to fall down Elyse¡¯s cheeks, each sniffle a desperate plea for his attention. Yet Jayden kept his focus on the book. Elyse felt a chill of fear, her heart racing. Was it possible that Jayden would never forgive her?


    In a desperate attempt to get his attention, she climbed onto the bed and straddled hisp. ¡°Stop reading and look at me,¡± she insisted.


    Discover endless adventures on g alno vels ; con


    Jayden reluctantly raised his head, his irritation clear in his eyes. ¡°Get off,¡± he muttered sharply.


    Elyse steadied herself with her hands on her hips, giving herself a mental pep talk. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault Theo¡¯s out of control. I¡¯m devoted to you, and you have no reason to be upset. You¡¯re the only one who has my heart.¡±


    Jayden snapped his book shut, crossed his arms, and said coldly, ¡°Really? Exclusively mine? Prove it.¡±


    Elyse panicked internally. How was she supposed to prove such a thing? Rip her heart out and hand it to him? Jayden stayed quiet, his intense stare fixed on her. Elyse grew more confused. What kind of proof did he want?


    Jayden scoffed. ¡°Can¡¯t prove it, can you? That means you¡¯re lying to me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened. Was he intentionally trying to start a fight? Jayden kept using her, iming she didn¡¯t love him. Initially, Elyse was taken aback, thinking he was truly furious. But as the confrontation dragged on, her shock turned to frustration.


    Suddenly, she grabbed his chin and kissed him forcefully. Her kiss was wild, filled with a mix of anger and passion. She bit at his lips fiercely. At first, Jayden was surprised by Elyse¡¯s aggressive approach. He let her kiss him momentarily, but then he realized how bad a kisser she was. Unable to take it anymore, he grabbed the back of her head with one hand and wrapped his other arm tightly around her waist. Pulling her close, he returned her kiss with equal passion, consuming her breath.


    Now Jayden was the one in control, kissing Elyse passionately and leaving her breathless. Eventually, she copsed against him, drained. Elyse¡¯s eyes were moist as she caught her breath, resting against Jayden¡¯s chest. After a moment, she whispered, ¡°Does this show how much I love you?¡± Jayden raised an eyebrow skeptically. ¡°Not even close.¡±


    At that moment, Elyse understood the challenge reflected in Jayden¡¯s guarded look. A wave of anxiety washed over her as she slowly unbuttoned her coat and slipped out of her dress. Before long, she was in nothing but tiny bits of cloth.


    Jayden stared at Elyse¡¯s body. Her beauty was undeniable, enhanced by the way her body responded to his touch. ¡°Is this how you choose to show your love?¡± Jayden asked deliberately.


    A deep blush spread across Elyse¡¯s cheeks. She hesitated, her fingers lingering on the sp of her bra. Jayden took a step back, his tone firm. ¡°If you¡¯re not sure, get dressed. Don¡¯t behave as if I¡¯m pressuring you.¡±


    Elyse paused, her lips parting slightly. With shaky hands, she finally unhooked her bra. Her breasts were gently freed from the confines of the fabric, and as they came into view, Jayden¡¯s gaze intensified, his eyes turning a deep shade of passion as he reached out to her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 373

    ?<strong>Chapter 373:</strong>


    Jayden squeezed Elyse¡¯s breasts so hard that she cried out in pain. ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± Tears filled Elyse¡¯s eyes from the pain.


    Seeing this, Jayden released his grip and lovingly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Good girl, take your underwear off,¡± he coaxed gently.


    Elyse froze. Suddenly, she realized what he wanted to do. ¡°Is this the proof you want? You just want to sleep with me. I don¡¯t want this. I have to visit Cody¡¯s studio tomorrow. Go away. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Elyse got off him, covered her breasts, and reached for her pajamas. Jayden frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not going to appease me? I¡¯m done. I won¡¯t do that anymore,¡± she snorted.


    Jayden¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How could she seduce him and then abruptly stop?¡± Jayden reached out and pulled her back, forcing her to return to his arms.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Elyse said fiercely. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t want to do it. Since you don¡¯t want to talk to me, let¡¯s stop talking and live our own lives.¡±


    Jayden clenched his teeth and muttered, ¡°You are quite bold, aren¡¯t you?¡± With her head held high, Elyse countered, ¡°Of course I am. Is this the first day you¡¯ve known me?¡± As she attempted to turn away, Jayden firmly pressed her down, his teeth sinking into her nipple, his supple tongue swirling and teasing, eliciting a stream of unceasing moans.


    Slowly, Jayden¡¯s hand trailed down, grazing her underwear. With a gentle tug, it slipped down to her knees. Pinned to the bed, Elyse struggled against Jayden¡¯s hold, her legs writhing, her underwear slipping down, pooling at her feet.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who refuses to speak to me first. If you don¡¯t want to talk, then don¡¯t. I won¡¯t either. Just stay away from me. You¡¯re hurting me with your bite,¡± Elyse seethed with anger, unable to dislodge the man fervently sucking on her nipple.


    Jayden quietly maneuvered into a position where Elysey beneath him, her head swimming so fiercely that she failed to register their altered stance. Surveying the dazed girl beneath him, Jayden¡¯s mood lifted. He yfully pinched her soft cheek, relishing her ensuing irritation. Nibbling her ear, he murmured, ¡°Behave. Spread your legs.¡±


    Initially resistant, Elyse found her legs forced apart as Jayden peremptorily initiated intercourse. Tonight, sleep would evade Elyse.


    The following morning, Elyse entered the living room with a somber expression, arms crossed, trailing behind her. Jayden appeared embarrassed. As they approached the table, Jayden attempted to grasp Elyse¡¯s hand, but she deftly evaded, maintaining a distance. Wordlessly, Jayden withdrew his hand. Observing this, Driscoll shook his head and sighed. Yesterday¡¯s scenario had repeated itself, only this time it was Elyse who seethed with anger.


    Furious at Jayden¡¯s behavior, Elyse felt a sense of injustice. He had rejected her touch before, yet he had slept with her in the end. It rankled deeply. Bearing this in mind, Elyse shot a re at Jayden, who met her gaze impassively. In a timely manner, Driscoll interjected, ¡°Mrs. Owen, I¡¯ve provided the driver with the address of your new workce. He¡¯ll ensure you arrive on time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Elyse replied, picking up a sandwich to eat. After breakfast, her anger had mostly faded. She stood and walked out of the vi. When she noticed Jayden following her, she felt uneasy. ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to work,¡± he replied calmly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. It¡¯s only a short journey,¡± she said, unable to hide her frustration. Jayden frowned. ¡°Driscoll mentioned that you¡¯d join the other three male apprentices of Cody.¡±


    Elyse nodded, then paused. ¡°Did he care that she would get along with other men?¡± She quickly dismissed the thought. ¡°He wasn¡¯t the jealous type.¡±


    After getting into the car, Elyse stared out the window in good spirits while Jayden watched her. Unable to resist, he took her hand. She seemed lost in thought and didn¡¯t notice. He held her hand the entire drive. When they arrived, Jayden said, ¡°Practice your violin and try to avoid unnecessary socializing.¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes. ¡°There are only a few people at the studio. If I don¡¯t socialize, who will have lunch with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Driscoll to join you for lunch every day,¡± Jayden suggested, his concern apparent.


    ¡°No way,¡± Elyse snapped. ¡°I want to build strong rtionships with other members. Stay out of my social life.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 374

    ?<strong>Chapter 374:</strong>


    Waving her fist as a warning, Elyse said goodbye to Jayden before heading into the Blue Sea Music Studio. The studio required abination lock, but she had received the code from Cody yesterday, so she opened the door effortlessly.


    Inside the studio was spacious and empty, echoing softly with each step she took. She nced around awkwardly, realizing she was alone. Was she too early? Pulling out her phone, she checked the time. Just past nine. She found a chair and sat down, waiting for others to arrive.


    She waited until well past ten and became drowsy. The sound of the doorbell startled her awake. She blinked groggily and saw a well-built man in a light blue shirt approaching her slowly. ¡°Are you the new apprentice of Mr. Tucker?¡± His voice was gentle. A small mole near his eye, framed by long eyshes, held Elyse¡¯s attention.


    Elyse found the handsome man utterly captivating, losing herself in his gaze. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. I¡¯m Gavin Cramer, another apprentice of Mr. Tucker,¡± Gavin smiled warmly, offering her his hand.


    After a brief pause, Elyse snapped to attention, jumped up from her chair, and shook his hand respectfully. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Elyse Lloyd. Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you too,¡± Gavin replied. Noticing the violin she had brought, he asked with curiosity, ¡°How did Mr. Tucker find you?¡±


    Elyse scratched her head sheepishly. ¡°A friend of mine showed him a video of me ying the violin. He thought I had potential.¡±


    Gavin nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I was discovered by him at an internationalpetition.¡±


    Curious, Elyse asked Gavin whichpetition it was. Rubbing his chin, Gavin reminisced, ¡°The Rainbow Cup. I was 17,peting in the youth category.¡±


    Elyse asked cautiously, ¡°Did you win first ce?¡± Gavin was taken aback. ¡°How did you know? Have you seen it?¡±


    Elyse wore aplex expression. ¡°I actually watched thatpetition, but I never expected that I would get to know the first-ce winner today.¡±


    ¡°Fate is incredible, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gavin remarked with a smile. Elyse nodded, agreeing with him. Gavin headed to the kitchen to make coffee. As he brewed, he said, ¡°If you used to watch a lot ofpetition videos, then you¡¯ll be most impressed with Irving, another apprentice of Mr. Tucker.¡±


    Elyse looked intrigued. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because he is a star. He¡¯s won countlesspetitions,rge and small. Nobody rivals him in his field,¡± Gavin exined.


    Elyse was stunned. This Irving sounded a lot like Vickypetitive to the core. ¡°Who¡¯s been badmouthing me while I was gone?¡± Elyse turned to see a man in a brown leather jacket with sunsses perched on his head walking toward them with a swagger.


    Pointing at the man, Gavin said, ¡°This is Irving Dunn. If you want topete, he¡¯s your go-to. He¡¯s got tons of experience.¡±


    Elyse nodded respectfully, then turned to Irving. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Elyse Lloyd. Nice to meet you.¡± She eyed Irving cautiously. It wasn¡¯t her fault for feeling timid. With his fierce demeanor and mafia boss attitude, Irving didn¡¯t seem like someone to mess with.


    He looked her up and down before saying, ¡°Average.¡± Elyse blinked, confused. Seeing Elyse¡¯s confused expression, Gavin shot a look at Irving and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give her a hard time. She might just be a little confused.¡±


    Irvingughed and mockingly blew air at Elyse. ¡°He called you clueless. Can a simpleton like you really y the violin well?¡± Elyse defiantly insisted, ¡°Of course I can.¡± She opened her violin case and started ying.


    Gavin listened intently to her performance. The tone was clear and crisp. She yed with both technical skill and heartfelt emotion, the two weaving together beautifully. Gavin nced over at Irving, who despite his usual sarcasm, remained silent and listened closely to the melody.


    As Gavin watched Elyse y, he appeared deep in thought. He began to understand why Cody had chosen her as his final apprentice.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 375

    ?<strong>Chapter 375:</strong>


    Elyse lingered in the dreamy soundscape long after the final notes of her violin faded. Blinking, she slowly reconnected with the room, then lifted her chin and met Irving¡¯s gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t call me average,¡± she dered.


    Irving, caught off guard by the fiery retort from her, chuckled beneath his breath. Lowering his head, he plucked the violin from her grasp. With a casual tilt of his head, he coaxed the first note from the instrument, sending a shiver down Elyse¡¯s spine. Irving was ying ¡°Winter,¡± a piece notorious for its intricate tricks. Each note painted a scene. Elyse stood frozen in a destendscape, the biting wind and icy snow threatening to consume her. Irving¡¯s fingers danced across the strings, a relentless storm brewing in his music. The final note hung in the air before Irving opened his eyes, his gaze lingering on the mesmerized Elyse. Perhaps unfazed by her reaction, he tossed the violin back to her and sauntered away, muttering under his breath, ¡°Just average. Utterly average.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. Gavin, sensing her turmoil, offered a cating pat on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t take it personally. That¡¯s just Irving. Sharp tongue, maybe not the warmest soul, but an undeniable violin prodigy.¡±


    Elyse frowned again. Was Gavin implying Irving was a one-trick pony? Just good at the violin and nothing else. Speaking ofte, a voice interrupted their exchange. Ady with a gentle smile, dressed in jeans and a sweater, breezed into the room, her long hair trailing behind her. As she approached, a soft fragrance tickled Elyse¡¯s nose.


    ¡°I¡¯m Fiona Evans. Apologies for my tardiness. Here¡¯s the bread I brought for everyone. I got held up while making it.¡± She produced a steaming loaf from her bag and handed it to Gavin, sticking out her tongue yfully. ¡°For the love of bread, Gavin, don¡¯t tell Mr. Tucker I¡¯mte, alright?¡±


    Gavin feigned helplessness, reaching out to touch the warm bread. ¡°Alright, alright. Sealed with the sacred pact of bread. Your secret¡¯s safe with me.¡±


    Elyse, still confused, patted Fiona¡¯s head and asked, ¡°What time is consideredte?¡±


    ¡°Half past nine,¡± Gavin replied.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then aren¡¯t you all¡­¡±


    Gavin¡¯s hand shot up, covering her mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s just grab a bite before Mr. Tucker arrives,¡± he interjected. Elyse, speechless, watched as Gavin effectively shut down her inquiry.


    As they started to enjoy the bread, even the ever-solitary Irving joined them. Fiona, curious, took a bite of the bread and asked, ¡°I heard you were once the concertmaster of the Celestial Sounds Symphony. Why the switch? Did you leave to focus on learning from Mr. Tucker?¡±


    After a thoughtful pause, Elyse exined her reason for leaving. Gavin¡¯s face creased in surprise. ¡°They kicked out a talentedposer like you? Sounds like the Celestial Sounds Symphony is on a downward spiral. Rotten leadership from the top, I bet.¡±


    Taking a sip of coffee, Irving said calmly, ¡°Word on the street is there¡¯s a power struggle within that orchestra. Your incident suggests that the assistant director might be gaining the upper hand.¡±


    Fiona, realizing she¡¯d touched a nerve, reached out tofort Elyse. ¡°Don¡¯t fret. Here, your talent will flourish, not be stifled.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement. ¡°Honestly, while I was initially sad about leaving, now I¡¯m grateful. It feels like here, I can truly focus on my music.¡±


    ¡°Free music,¡± Fiona chimed in, ¡°a world away from the rigid constraints of an orchestra.¡± Elyse¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    As they finished the bread, Irving cast a curious nce toward the door. ¡°What¡¯s keeping Mr. Tucker? Is he not interested in taking you on as an apprentice?¡±


    Panic flickered across Elyse¡¯s face as she looked helplessly at the others. Gavin shot Irving a warning re. ¡°Watch your words, Irving. Don¡¯t scare her. Mr. Tucker must be busy. No need to worry.¡±


    Irving snorted and returned to his coffee. The clock ticked closer to lunchtime when the studio door swung open, revealing Cody holding the hand of a small boy. The eight-year-old wore a backpack and possessed a delicate face that, despite his age, held a serious expression.


    Cody offered Elyse an apologetic smile. ¡°Apologies for the dy. Had to pick up Forrest.¡±


    Elyse hurriedly reassured him. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mr. Tucker. I¡¯ve been getting along well with Gavin, Irving, and Fiona. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Cody then turned to Forrest. ¡°Forrest Greene, say hello to Elyse and introduce yourself.¡±


    Forrest looked up, his voice sweet as honey. ¡°Hello, Elyse. Heard about you from Mr. Tucker. I¡¯m Forrest Greene, sort of your senior in the studio. Feel free to ask me anything.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback by Forrest¡¯s words.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 376

    ?<strong>Chapter 376:</strong>


    Forrest lifted his head with confidence, reaching out his hand towards the taller figure of Elyse. Striving to exude maturity, Forrest dered, ¡°Elyse, I promise to care for you diligently from this moment forward. You can rely on me.¡±


    After a brief pause, Elyse managed a gentle smile and epted Forrest¡¯s hand. ¡°Forrest, I appreciate that,¡± she replied softly. ¡°Don¡¯t fret. I have a knack for looking after others,¡± Forrest boasted, trying to maintain an air of grown-up confidence.


    With a warm smile, Fiona took Forrest¡¯s hand and suggested, ¡°I¡¯ve baked some bread. Shall we go and enjoy it together?¡±


    Perplexed, Elyse inquired, ¡°Can an eight-year-old child be my senior here?¡±


    Gavin grinned in response and exined, ¡°Forrest became Mr. Tucker¡¯s apprentice before you did, so he holds seniority. However, he¡¯s just beginning his violin journey. He might need your guidance.¡±


    Approaching with a loaf of bread, Cody provided further context. ¡°Forrest is the son of myte friend. I¡¯ve taken him under my wing, and he¡¯s shown a keen interest in learning the violin. Hence, I¡¯ve be his mentor.¡± Elyse nodded understandingly.


    ¡°Come here, Fiona,¡± Cody beckoned. After savoring the bread, Cody retrieved a document from his bag. Fiona hastened over, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Tucker?¡±


    ¡°These are the registration forms for the Champions Cup. Oncepleted, hand them to Irving, and he¡¯ll handle the signup process for you two,¡± Cody exined. Cody handed two registration forms to Elyse and Fiona, then turned to Gavin with instructions. ¡°Make sure to attend the show this afternoon. Punctuality is key. I have some pressing matters to address, so I trust you to take care of everyone in my absence.¡±


    Gavin nodded earnestly. ¡°Understood. You can count on me.¡± With that, Cody entrusted Irving with the registration process and hurriedly left.


    Irving approached with pens in hand, urging, ¡°Quickly now, fill out the forms, and I¡¯ll submit them for you.¡± Fiona eagerly grabbed a pen and swiftly scanned the form before filling it out with enthusiasm.


    Meanwhile, Elyse took her time perusing the form. Sensing Irving¡¯s impatience, she looked up and met his stern gaze. Arms crossed, Irving remarked disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s just a registration form. What¡¯s taking so long?¡±


    ¡°This is my first time participating in such a grandpetition,¡± Elyse replied, her excitement shining through.


    Irving was surprised and puzzled. ¡°The Champions Cup isn¡¯t a major event. It¡¯s only for the top eight in the country. But making it to that level gets you into the world-levelpetition.¡± Elyse¡¯s face lit up with longing when she heard this.


    Sensing her eagerness, Irving handed her another pen and urged, ¡°Come on, fill out the registration form quickly.¡± Taking the pen, Elyse diligentlypleted the form.


    Meanwhile, Gavin approached and asked, ¡°Elyse, could youe with me to the TV station to record a show?¡±


    Perplexed, Elyse replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how much I can contribute there.¡±


    Gavin shook his head, exining, ¡°I¡¯d feel quite lonely going solo. I could really use someone to cheer me on. Besides, I¡¯d love for you to join in on the show and make an appearance.¡±


    ncing between Gavin and Elyse, Irving interjected, ¡°Are you nning to introduce Elyse as one of our own?¡±


    Gavin nodded. ¡°She¡¯s now an apprentice of Mr. Tucker. There¡¯s no need to hide it.¡± Pointing at Elyse, Irving advised, ¡°Make sure to behave appropriately this afternoon. And do avoid anything that could embarrass us.¡±


    Elyse nodded solemnly. ¡°Understood.¡± Fifteen minutester, Gavin and Elyse hopped into the car and set off for the TV station.


    Sitting beside Forrest, Elyse¡¯s curiosity bubbled up like a spring eager to quench its thirst. ¡°Forrest, why is it just Fiona and me diving into thepetition? Aren¡¯t you joining us?¡±


    Gavin¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the winding road ahead as he replied with casual confidence, ¡°Irving and I don¡¯t need to participate inpetitions to prove ourselves. I had a solo concert justst year, and Irving is gearing up for one at the dawn of the new year.¡±


    Elyse sat in stunned silence, her lips slightly parted in disbelief. So Gavin and Irving were already at the level where they could hold solo concerts. As Elyse contemted her journey, she couldn¡¯t help but measure herself against the standards set by her two aplished seniors. It dawned on her that she still had a path to tread before she could confidently take center stage for her solo concert.


    As they lingered by the elevator at the TV station, Elyse unexpectedly crossed paths with Kaelyn, who, it turned out, was there for her own professional endeavors. Upon seeing Elyse apanied by an unfamiliar gentleman, Kaelyn couldn¡¯t resist teasing. ¡°Elyse, who¡¯s this mystery man? Have you found yourself a new beau? Does Jayden know?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 377

    ?<strong>Chapter 377:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°Why is it automatically assumed that any man seen with me must be romantically involved with me?¡± Her retort crackled with a blend of incredulity and disgust. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re the one with a twisted imagination.¡±


    Kaelyn felt a surge of frustration at Elyse¡¯s newfound boldness. In the past, Elyse had been a pushover, easily swayed and eager to please. Kaelyn could have yed her like a fiddle, but now it seemed Elyse had grown a backbone.


    Gavin, intrigued by the tension, set his phone aside and chimed in. ¡°Do you two have some sort of history?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s more like my nemesis,¡± Elyse retorted impatiently.


    Gavin, oblivious to their past, nced between them and offered a pragmatic reminder. ¡°Stay focused on what¡¯s important. Don¡¯t waste energy on insignificant people.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement. ¡°Got it, noted.¡±


    With her arms crossed, Kaelyn shot them a cold re as they entered the elevator. Suddenly struck by inspiration, Kaelyn swiftly dialed Theo¡¯s number. As Kaelyn heard the busy tone, she wasn¡¯t surprised in the slightest. Theo must have cklisted her, she reasoned. Casting a quick nce at a nearby staff member, she extended her hand. ¡°Could you lend me your phone? I need to make a call,¡± she requested.


    The staff member, sensing the urgency in her demeanor, handed over his device without hesitation. With deft fingers, Kaelyn dialed Theo¡¯s number once more, her heart skipping a beat as the call connected without rejection.


    ¡°Theo, you¡¯ll never guess where I just spotted Elyse,¡± she began, her toneced with a mix of excitement and mischief.


    However, Theo, still immersed in his work and nursing residual irritation from their past encounters, responded with guarded skepticism. His patience snapped, irritation oozing from every word. ¡°Can you please stop bothering me? I won¡¯t entertain any of your ims,¡± he snapped, his tone tinged with frustration.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s true. Elyse is definitely with another man at the TV station. Who is he? And why is Elyse acting so cute towards him?¡± Kaelyn persisted, her tone growing more insistent by the second.


    Theo¡¯s response wasced with exasperation, his anger simmering beneath the surface. ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you honestly expect me to believe this nonsense? Elyse barely acknowledges my existence these days. How on earth could she have a new me out of the blue? If you bug me with this again, you¡¯ll regret it, believe me.¡±


    Kaelyn quickly changed her tack, adopting a softer tone. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just thought you might want to reconnect with Elyse. If that¡¯s the case, I can set up a meeting for you two,¡± she offered, attempting to diffuse the tension.


    But Theo wasn¡¯t having any of it, his tone firm and resolute. ¡°Enough, Kaelyn. Spare me the drama. I¡¯m not interested in wasting my time on your wild theories. Just steer clear of me from now on, okay?¡±


    Confusion tinged Kaelyn¡¯s voice as she questioned, ¡°But didn¡¯t I offer to help you patch things up with Elyse? Why the sudden change in attitude?¡± Her words carried a note of hurt, her disappointment palpable.


    Theo¡¯s words cut through the air like icy des. ¡°So what? I¡¯m simply concerned that you might end up hurting her. She¡¯s nothing like you. She¡¯s gentle, kind. She¡¯s just better than you at everything,¡± he dered, his tone chillingly indifferent.


    Frustration bubbled within Kaelyn, her desire to argue further warring with Theo¡¯s abrupt end to the conversation. With a surge of anger, she hurled the phone to the floor.


    ¡°No! That¡¯s my new phone!¡± The staff member¡¯s anxious exmation came as he scrambled to retrieve and check the fallen device for any damage.


    Kaelyn responded with a dismissive wave, barely ncing at him. ¡°It¡¯s just a phone. I can rece it for youter,¡± she said coolly, her mind clearly preupied with more important matters.


    Her anger still simmering from the earlier incident involving Elyse, Kaelyn turned sharply towards the staff member, her tone both firm and enticing as she made an offer. ¡°I¡¯ll triple your payment for a favor I need.¡±


    The staff member, wary yet intrigued by the proposition, replied cautiously, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±


    Upon entering the dressing room, the makeup artist quickly guided Elyse to a seat in front of arge mirror. Elyse, visibly tense, caught her reflection looking back at her with a nervous expression. Sensing her unease, Gavin offered aforting reassurance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already spoken to the host, and I¡¯ve made it clear that we¡¯ll avoid any topics that might make you ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Elyse responded with a relieved nod.


    As the makeup artist worked their magic, they made their way to the set where Elyse, though still a new apprentice, was greeted with a special segment crafted just for her to introduce her to the audience.


    After the filming concluded, Elyse¡¯s part was done, and she retreated to the lounge to wait for Gavin. She took this quiet moment to send Jayden a message, keeping him updated on how her day was unfolding. As she typed away on her phone, a staff member entered the room carrying a ss of water, deliberately avoiding eye contact.


    ¡°Ms. Lloyd, you must be thirsty. Have some water,¡± the staff member murmured softly, cing the ss carefully on a nearby table.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 378

    ?<strong>Chapter 378:</strong>


    Elyse, oblivious, her thumbs flying across the phone screen, didn¡¯t register the staff member¡¯s hesitant approach or the flicker of rm in his eyes. ¡°Thanks,¡± Elyse muttered absentmindedly.


    The staff member hesitated, a warning catching in his throat. But the specter of Kaelyn¡¯s wrath loomedrge, and losing his job over a whim wasn¡¯t a risk he was willing to take. With a heavy sigh, he retreated, leaving Elyse alone with the water.


    Parched, Elyse reached for the ss instinctively, downing the water in a single gulp. It wasn¡¯t long before a strange sensation bloomed in her body. Her breath hitched, and a burning ember ignited in her lower abdomen, radiating outward in heat waves.


    Panic wed at Elyse¡¯s throat. The water was drugged. It couldn¡¯t be anything else. The man wouldn¡¯t have dared. Who else at the TV station harbored such malice? A single face shed in Elyse¡¯s mind. Kaelyn¡¯s motive was clear.


    Yet even with suspicion gnawing at her, confrontation was a luxury Elyse couldn¡¯t afford. A feverish heat pulsed through her veins, her body a vessel yearning forfort. With trembling fingers, she fumbled for her phone, managing to send a desperate plea ¡°help me¡± to Jayden before it slipped from her grasp.


    Vulnerability gnawed at her. She stumbled to her feet, her vision blurring, and secured the lock on the lounge door. Every movement felt like wading through mud. Exhaustion imed her, and she crumpled to the floor, her strength utterly depleted.


    Images of her passionate encounter with Jayden flooded her mind. A feverish yearning for him consumed her. In this state, she craved his touch, his presence. No protest would escape her lips, not even if he demanded intimacy under the harsh re of midday in his car.


    Tears streamed down her flushed cheeks as she parted her lips, her breath ragged. Her body, a vessel of longing, craved the embrace she imagined was Jayden¡¯s.


    Floored in the first-floor hall, Kaelyn listened to the staff member¡¯s feedback, a satisfied smirk ying on her lips. Confirmation of the task¡¯spletion was met with a swift transfer of fifty thousand dors, a reward for a job well done.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done an exceptional job. That¡¯s your bonus,¡± Kaelyn praised.


    The guilt that had gnawed at the staff member earlier vanished in the face of the hefty sum. Tears welled in his eyes, not of remorse, but of pure joy and anticipation. ¡°I¡¯ll work my fingers to the bone to make sure everyone knows your name,¡± he pledged fervently.


    Kaelyn offered azy smile. In truth, she had little interest in her entertainment career; it was merely a means toply with her back¡¯s orders. With a nonchnt sip of her coffee, she promised, ¡°If the fame follows as predicted, I¡¯ll ensure a raise and a share in the spoils.¡±


    The staff member practically vibrated with excitement, eager to bask in Kaelyn¡¯s favor. Her control over him was a source of twisted amusement, a testament to her power.


    But her moment of triumph was shattered by the sight of Theo entering the building. Unaware of Kaelyn¡¯s presence, he made a quick phone call, his expression grim.


    A knot of unease tightened in Kaelyn¡¯s stomach. Why was Theo here? Was he after her? The staff member, familiar with both Kaelyn and Theo, blurted out, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Ward? Looks like he¡¯s here to see you.¡±


    Kaelyn cursed under her breath, a pit forming in her gut. Had she revealed too much? After a tense moment, she squared her shoulders and asked, ¡°Is there anything else I need to do here today?¡±


    The staff member shook his head. ¡°Everything¡¯s squared away. Your new gig starts in another city the day after tomorrow, so you¡¯re free to rx tomorrow.¡±


    Kaelyn made a snap decision. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tonight.¡±


    The staff member¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Tonight?¡±


    Before he could say anything more, he caught sight of the steely glint in Kaelyn¡¯s eyes. Fear choked his voice, and he stammered, ¡°O-okay. I¡¯ll get your tickets sorted.¡±


    A cruel smile yed on Kaelyn¡¯s lips. The aphrodisiac wasn¡¯t a mere love potion. It was a silent killer, a time bomb ticking away in Elyse¡¯s body.


    Even if Elyse wasn¡¯t vited, she would still meet her demise. During the autopsy, the drug wouldn¡¯t be detected, and her death would appear natural.


    A nce at her watch confirmed her morbid anticipation. Ten minutes. Ten minutes until she witnessed Elyse¡¯s demise.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 379

    ?<strong>Chapter 379:</strong>


    Theo¡¯s inquiry with his TV station contact revealed Elyse¡¯s location in a specific lounge. He approached the door and knocked, but was met with silence from within. Perplexed, he knocked several times more, but the door remained shut with no sign of anyoneing to open it. Theo tried the doorknob, but it refused to budge as it was locked from the inside. ¡°Elyse, are you in there? Can you open the door for me?¡± he called out.


    As Elysey on the floor, her ears perked up at the sound of Theo¡¯s voice outside the door. Her heart sank, filled with a tinge of disappointment. She had been waiting for Jayden, not Theo. She didn¡¯t want to be seen in this state by anyone but Jayden, but her worsening difort left her no other choice. Her unease wasn¡¯t due to her burning desires, but rather the sudden pounding rhythm of her heart. She had an ominous feeling that the peril she faced now was far more menacing than any she had encountered in the past, and it sent a chill down her spine.


    Theo received only silence in response. Frustrated and worried, he ran out of options and resorted to force, kicking the door with all his might. His loud kicks on the door attracted a crowd of TV crews who came to see what themotion was all about. After dozens of kicks, the door finally swung open. Theo rushed in and found Elyse lying weakly on the floor. ¡°Elyse!¡± he yelled. ¡°Are you fine?¡±


    With a worrying rosy glow on her face, Elyse¡¯s lips parted with effort, her voice faint andbored. ¡°I¡¯ve been drugged. Please, get me to the hospital. I feel like I¡¯m slipping away.¡±


    Theo was shocked into silence. No sooner had Elyse uttered those words than her body went limp, her eyes closing as she fell into a deep, unresponsivea. Unbeknownst to her, the drug¡¯s effects would kick in within thirty minutes after consumption.


    ¡°Ambnce! Call the ambnce!¡± Without wasting any time, he scooped up her limp body, pushed through the throng of people, and sprinted towards the ambnce on standby. As the ambnce rushed to the hospital, Theo called someone to check on the empty ss from the lounge, hoping to identify the drug that harmed Elyse.


    No sooner had Theo whisked her away in the ambnce than Jayden arrived at the TV station, having recklessly run four red lights in his haste to get there as quickly as possible. His driver¡¯s eyes welled up, fearing his driving days were over after getting four tickets at once.


    M??? ?¦Ñ?¦Á??? ?? ?¦Á??¦Ò¦Í???.?¦Ò?


    Jayden arrived at the TV station, but Elyse was already gone by then. He inquired about her whereabouts, trying to determine which hospital she had been taken to. Meanwhile, he collected her personal belongings¡ªher phone and purse¡ªwhich she had left behind.


    Storming into the lounge, he found a man holding Elyse¡¯s phone. Suddenly, it clicked that she had mentioneding to the TV station with Gavin to record a show. Jayden¡¯s eyes locked onto the man, his voice firm and direct as he asked, ¡°Are you Gavin?¡±


    Gavin hesitated, phone in hand, and turned to Jayden with a curious expression. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Elyse¡¯s husband,¡± Jayden exined, his voice firm and urgent. ¡°She texted me for help, and I came as fast as I could. But when I arrived, she was already gone. Someone had taken her away.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s expression barely flickered in surprise before he pointed to the empty ss on the table, his tone turning serious. ¡°Elyse drank from that ss, but no one knows where the water came from. The TV station is reviewing the surveince footage to identify who brought it to her.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze fell on the empty ss, his brow furrowing in concern and suspicion. He took a deep breath and forced himself to remain calm, his voice steady as he asked, ¡°Do you know which hospital she was taken to? I need to find her.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s expression turned sympathetic, and he apologized. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I had no idea anything had happened to Elyse until after the filming. I¡¯ve been trying to find out more information myself, but so¡ª¡± At that moment, Theo had already taken her.


    Elyse was rushed to the hospital. Peyton was taking a sip of water when a nurse called him to the emergency room. He quickly set the water down and rushed to the ER, only to be met with a shocking sight: Elysey on the hospital bed in need of resuscitation. Peyton rushed to her side, shouting, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The nurse quickly exined, ¡°She has ingested an unknown substance and is experiencing heart failure. We¡¯ve administered initial treatment in the ambnce, but her heart rate is still dropping. We need to act fast.¡± Peyton ordered, ¡°Get the defibritor ready and find out what she took.¡±


    After waiting at the TV station for what felt like an eternity, Jayden finally decided to head to the hospital where Peyton worked, hoping to find some answers. Just as he was about to leave, his phone rang. It was from the hospital. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of relief upon learning that Peyton was treating Elyse. However, his relief was short-lived as he soon discovered that the mysterious liquid had caused her heart failure. Without hesitation, he called for an analysis of the water from that ss, determined to uncover the truth behind Elyse¡¯s sudden illness. The staff at the inspection agency informed him that the analysis would take around 12 hours toplete. Hearing that, his expression turned fierce, his calm facade shattering. He clenched his fists, his anger nearly boiling over as he growled, ¡°I don¡¯t care how many people or resources it takes. We need those test results tonight. Whatever it takes, you¡¯re analyzing those medicinal ingredients now.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s expression turned worried as he beheld Jayden¡¯s intensity. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Elyse¡¯s condition worse than we thought? Can I help with anything?¡± Jayden¡¯s expression turned grim, his lipspressing into a thin line. ¡°Whoever did this showed no mercy,¡± he said, his voice cold and detached. ¡°They meant to kill Elyse.¡±


    ¡°What? Kill Elyse? Who could this enemy be?¡± Gavin¡¯s face remained neutral, but his mind raced back to the afternoon¡¯s events. He recalled the tense encounter between Elyse and a woman. ¡°I think I saw something relevant today. Elyse had a spat with a woman. She mentioned that this woman was her nemesis,¡± he said hesitantly.


    A nod from Davey prompted the servant to ce the ss on a nearby surface. Once the servant had ced the ss down, Raegan directed, ¡°Refill it, please.¡± The servant refilled Raegan¡¯s ss, and she raised it toward Davey, saying, ¡°Here¡¯s to you, Mr. Glyn.¡± As if showcasing the safety of the drink, she downed it in one gulp. As she finished, Raegan¡¯s heart raced. The wine had beenced with a substance inducing sleep for hours. Having preemptively taken an antidote, she could prove they shared the same bottle, a ploy to lower Davey¡¯s guard.


    Dealing with someone as shrewd as Davey, mere conversation posed risks; rendering him immobile was the safest recourse. Yet even after Raegan emptied her ss, Davey showed no inclination to sip from his. Raegan motioned for a refill, subtly hinting, ¡°Another toast, Mr. Glyn.¡± Both being from Ambrosia, Davey would grasp the significance of a double toast as the pinnacle of respect. Davey, as an elder, couldn¡¯t outright decline a toast without repercussions, since refusal would tarnish his reputation. Slowly, he raised his ss, a smile barely reaching his eyes.


    Just as Davey was poised to drink, he abruptly set the ss down, remarking, ¡°I just recalled I¡¯ve taken medication as prescribed by my doctor, rendering me unable to consume alcohol or anything else for three hours.¡± With firm resolve, he ced the ss down on the table. Though infuriated, Raegan found his excuse usible, leaving her no grounds for objection. So, n A had failed conspicuously. It was time for n B.


    As Davey prepared to depart, Raegan hastily interjected, ¡°Mr. Glyn, I¡¯ve heard of your expertise in cross-border trade, and as you¡¯re aware, my family delves into international shipping. I have a few pertinent inquiries if you¡¯d spare a moment.¡± Davey paused, nodding gently. ¡°Please proceed,¡± he said. Raegan delved into a series of intricate inquiries regarding international trade, steering clear of the elementary queries that might raise eyebrows and ensuring her questions didn¡¯t betray her intentions.


    Davey remained patient, responding with impable logic. Upon addressing her queries, he made to leave once more. With no other recourse, Raegan identally spilled her wine onto him. ¡°Oh! Apologizing profusely, Raegan feigned distress. ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, Mr. Glyn. Your suit. It¡¯s entirely my fault.¡± She retrieved a handkerchief to dab at the stain, but Davey visibly recoiled from physical contact, taking a step back to evade her touch.


    Flushed with embarrassment, Raegan withdrew her hand, continuing, ¡°Mr. Glyn, allow me to rectify this. Our fashion designer prepared additional suits for this asion. I¡¯ll arrange for you to select one that suits you.¡± Her reasoning was sound. Davey couldn¡¯t refuse given the strong scent of wine and the difort of the sticky residue. Despite his displeasure, he had no alternative, having not brought a spare suit. Reluctantly, he nodded his assent.


    Raegan gestured, summoning a servant. She instructed, ¡°Escort Mr. Glyn to the guest room for a change.¡± The servantplied, addressing Davey, ¡°This way, Mr. Glyn, please.¡± Davey followed the servant¡¯s lead. Observing Davey¡¯s departing form, Raegan murmured discreetly into her headset, ¡°Erick, he¡¯s on his way.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 380

    ?<strong>Chapter 380:</strong>


    Jayden narrowed his eyes. ¡°That person must be Kaelyn. After all, Kaelyn was a celebrity too, increasing the odds she¡¯d be at the TV station.¡± He couldn¡¯t imagine anyone else harboring such animosity towards Elyse.


    With renewed purpose, Jayden dialed a number and said to the phone, ¡°Find Kaelyn Bet. Bring her in no matter what.¡± Gavin, witnessing the scene, offered a hopeful thought. ¡°At least we can track down the culprit.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Ipletely missed that woman. It was my bad.¡± Gavin attempted to soothe him. ¡°I can tell how much you care about Elyse. She¡¯s lucky to have you.¡±


    Jayden remained silent for a moment before inquiring about Elyse¡¯s condition in the studio. ¡°Elyse is set topete in the Champions Cup,¡± Gavin replied sincerely. ¡°With the first round just days away, I hope she recovers quickly and achieves her dream.¡±


    Jayden respected Gavin¡¯s concern. Reaching the hospital, Jayden spotted Theo by the operating room doors. To his utter surprise, it was Theo who had saved Elyse. A dark cloud descended upon Jayden¡¯s face. Thinking that his wife was rescued by the man who clearly desired her, a cocktail of emotions swirled within him.


    Theo, equally stunned by Jayden¡¯s presence, had his own agenda. He¡¯d hoped saving Elyse would guarantee her unwavering attention upon waking. Jayden¡¯s appearance threw a wrench in his ns. Theo sneered at Jayden¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°You¡¯re so useless. You wouldn¡¯t have been able to save her.¡±


    Jayden clenched his fists but kept silent. This time, Theo was the hero, leaving Jayden in his debt. His voiceced with ice, Jayden responded. ¡°If you need anything in the future,e to me. Now leave. My wife doesn¡¯t need you around.¡±


    Just as Jayden was about to retort, his phone buzzed. After listening intently, he spoke with chilling indifference. ¡°Perhaps you should settle this with Kaelyn.¡± Theo¡¯s blood ran cold. Could Kaelyn be involved?


    ¡°I just received word,¡± Jayden continued. ¡°Kaelyn boarded a ne and left. Do you believe it¡¯s a coincidence? You can ask her yourself.¡± Theo grasped the implication. ¡°Are you saying Kaelyn poisoned Elyse?¡± ¡°Precisely,¡± Jayden confirmed. ¡°Kaelyn wants Elyse dead.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Kaelyn wouldn¡¯t go that far, no matter how much she dislikes Elyse,¡± Theo vehemently denied the usation. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing more to say,¡± Jayden stated coolly. ¡°Leave. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    Sensing Theo¡¯s defiance, Jayden countered. ¡°When Elyse wakes up, she¡¯ll want to see me, not you. Spare yourself the embarrassment and leave.¡± Unable to bear the tension any longer, Gavin stepped in.


    ¡°Sir,¡± Gavin interjected, ¡°why not investigate this Kaelyn woman and see if she truly intended to harm Elyse?¡± Confused and troubled by Kaelyn¡¯s potential motive, Theo opted to leave for answers. He needed to confront Kaelyn and get some rity.


    With Theo gone, Gavin sighed as he looked at the still-lit operating room sign. ¡°Why does Elyse have such rotten luck? I just brought her here for a show filming. Who could have predicted this?¡± A worried crease appeared on Jayden¡¯s forehead. ¡°She¡¯s like a delicate flower who needs my protection. She can¡¯t be alone. Anyone could hurt her.¡±


    Inside the operating room, Peyton worked tirelessly to stabilize Elyse¡¯s erratic heartbeat. Despite his efforts, she remained unconscious. ¡°Keep monitoring her vitals,¡± Peyton instructed his team. ¡°I¡¯ll have a word with the family.¡±


    Exiting the room, Peyton approached Jayden with a grim expression. ¡°Do you know what Elyse ingested? Has it been analyzed? Knowing the toxin is crucial for treatment.¡± Jayden shook his head. ¡°Samples are already at the testing agency. They¡¯re working around the clock to get results.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 381

    ?<strong>Chapter 381:</strong>


    The weight of Elyse¡¯s critical condition in the operating room pressed down on Peyton. His voice wasced with urgency as he dered, ¡°We need to identify the cause of her heart failure immediately. Treatment hinges on a diagnosis.¡± Jayden¡¯s face clouded over, a grim silence speaking volumes. He wasn¡¯t a researcher, and the perpetrator had fled. He¡¯d done all he could; now all he could do was wait. Exhaustion etched lines on Peyton¡¯s face as he rubbed his temples. Rescuing his friend¡¯s wife had heightened his cautious nature; he couldn¡¯t afford a single misstep.


    ¡°I¡¯ve filled you in on the situation,¡± Peyton said firmly. ¡°I need to get back. The moment the analysis is done, contact me at once.¡± Jayden offered a curt nod, his expression resolute. Meanwhile, Gavin received a call from Irving. Realizing it waste and they hadn¡¯t returned home, Irving called to check on the situation. ¡°Excuse me,¡± Gavin mumbled, stepping away to update Irving on the tense situation.


    Alone by the operating room doors, Jayden¡¯s fingers clenched and unclenched in a silent disy of turmoil. Though his face remained a mask ofposure, his bodynguage betrayed the tempest within. Regret gnawed at his gut. He berated himself for failing to act sooner against Kaelyn, for letting the opportunity to stop her and prevent this tragedy slip through his fingers. If only he¡¯d dealt with her from the beginning, Elyse wouldn¡¯t be fighting for her life. The more Jayden dwelled on it, the more his anger simmered, a primal urge to strangle Kaelyn with his bare hands.


    At dawn, Jayden received the analysis report. Relief washed over him as he handed it to Peyton. Peyton reviewed the findings and swiftly administered the necessary medication. Slowly, Elyse¡¯s erratic heartbeat steadied. Emerging from the operating room after a grueling night, Peyton¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his voice raspy. ¡°If her heart stays stable for the next 24 hours, we can move her out of intensive care.¡± Gratitude welled in Jayden¡¯s chest. ¡°Thank you,¡± he rasped. ¡°Get some rest.¡±


    With a tired nod, Peyton retreated. Almost immediately, Jayden¡¯s phone buzzed with a call from Tobin. Tobin had located Kaelyn and asked about what to do next. A steely glint hardened Jayden¡¯s eyes. His reply was swift and brutal. ¡°Eliminate her.¡± Tobin shivered at the coldness in Jayden¡¯s voice. Ending the call, he faced Kaelyn, his gaze filled with loathing. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry,¡± he said, his voice heavy. ¡°But I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s face contorted in confusion. How could Jayden, the man she thought was an useless cripple,mand such great influence? ¡°You can kill me,¡± she spat, defiance flickering in her eyes, ¡°but Elyse will die too!¡± The captured male staff, however, erupted in panicked pleas. ¡°Murder is wrong! Please let us go home!¡± Ignoring their cries, Tobin turned back to Kaelyn, his voice dripping with disdain. ¡°You¡¯ll be disappointed. Mrs. Owen is alive and well. Now you face the consequences.¡±


    With a curt nod, Tobin signaled to two hulking figures who approached Kaelyn, des glinting in the harsh light. Terror drained the color from Kaelyn¡¯s face. Despite her borate schemes, why did Elyse always seem to survive? Gritting her teeth, Kaelyn refused to ept her fate. Just then, the screech of tires shattered the tense silence. Theo¡¯s car skidded to a halt, and he emerged, his eyes fixated on Kaelyn. Hope red in her eyes. ¡°Theo! Save me!¡± she cried, desperation raw in her voice. ¡°Help!¡±


    Theo¡¯s gaze flickered to Tobin, a silent question hanging in the air. Tobin, aware of Theo¡¯s past feelings for Elyse, felt a surge of dislike. ¡°Are you obstructing justice, Mr. Ward?¡± Tobin challenged. Theo frowned. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we at least understand the motive? What if there¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡± Tobin shook his head curtly. ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding. Kaelyn is guilty of attempted murder. If you still care for Mrs. Owen, I suggest you step aside.¡±


    Kaelyn wept bitterly, imploring Theo. ¡°Please believe me, Theo! I would never take anyone¡¯s life! I¡¯m truly innocent!¡± Theo¡¯s expression darkened, weighing the sincerity of her words.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 382

    ?<strong>Chapter 382:</strong>


    After a moment of contemtion, Theo posed a poignant question, ¡°Why did you drug Elyse? Are you aware of the grave danger you ced her in?¡± Kaelyn anxiously bit her lip, recognizing that her response could determine her fate. If she faltered now, Theo might not intervene. Her voice quivering, she confessed, ¡°I did indeed drug Elyse, but my intention was never to harm her. I merely sought to embarrass her with an aphrodisiac. I never intended for any harm toe to her. It wasn¡¯t until I discovered that my assistant had mistakenly administered an excessive dose that I realized the severity of the situation.¡± Tears streamed down Kaelyn¡¯s face as she continued, ¡°I was terrified, so I fled. I know I made a grave mistake, but I don¡¯t deserve to die. Moreover, Elyse didn¡¯t perish because of my actions.¡±


    The room fell silent, disbelief etched on the face of that male assistant. Disregarding her identity, he quickly interjected, ¡°No! That¡¯s not how it happened at all. You coerced me into adding the entire dose of the aphrodisiac. You threatened my career and future; otherwise, I would never haveplied.¡± Kaelyn gazed at Theo with tear-filled eyes, pleading, ¡°Whose side are you on? Do you believe him or me?¡±


    Theo furrowed his brow, lost in thought. Finally, he turned to Tobin and dered, ¡°I cannot condone senseless violence.¡± An expression of displeasure crossed Tobin¡¯s face. ¡°You dare defy me? Subdue him!¡± Theo, apanied by his men, also took action. Tensions quickly escted, leading to a sh between the two opposing sides. Amidst the chaos, Theo seized the opportunity to swiftly escort Kaelyn to safety, guiding her to the waiting car while leaving Kaelyn¡¯s assistant behind.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 383

    ?<strong>Chapter 383:</strong>


    Tobin, consumed by anger, wasted no time in contacting Jayden. Upon learning of Theo¡¯s actions, Jayden scoffed, ¡°Self-righteous fool. He¡¯s blinded by his own sense of justice.¡± Anxiously, Tobin inquired, ¡°Kaelyn has been taken away. What should I do now?¡± Jayden replied calmly, ¡°Gather your men and track down their whereabouts. Kaelyn must be eliminated. She cannot be allowed to live.¡± Upon receiving the order, Tobin promptly set out to execute it.


    At dawn, Elyse slowly regained consciousness in the ICU. Alerted by her awakening, the nurse promptly summoned the doctor. Peyton, awakened by themotion, rushed to the ICU upon hearing the news of Elyse¡¯s awakening. After a battery of tests, all of Elyse¡¯s vital signs had stabilized. Peyton consented to her transfer out of the ICU.


    Upon reaching the general ward, Elyse weakly raised her hand. Jayden gently grasped it and inquired, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Elyse murmured, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty and a bit hungry.¡± Jayden reassured her, ¡°You can have some water first. Driscoll is on his way, and the chef has prepared some nutritious food specifically for you.¡± Elyse nodded weakly and managed to prop herself up slightly.


    Jayden retrieved the water from the bedside table and offered it to her. Observing her sip it slowly, he felt an inexplicable sense of relief wash over him. Finally seeing her safe and sound gave him some peace of mind. After handing the ss back to Jayden, Elyse inquired, ¡°Who drugged me? I felt so unwell.¡± Jayden answered truthfully, ¡°It was Kaelyn who drugged you. The substance wasn¡¯t just a typical aphrodisiac; it wasced with apound that induces heart failure. The dosage was dangerously high, nearly fatal.¡± To Elyse¡¯s astonishment, it was Kaelyn once again. ¡°Where is Kaelyn?¡± Jayden rotated his ring thoughtfully before responding, ¡°Theo intervened and rescued her. Apparently, Kaelyn tearfully pleaded with Theo to save her, and he, beingpassionate, took her away.¡± Then Jayden added with significance, ¡°It appears that Kaelyn still holds a significant ce in his affections. In moments of crisis, his true allegiance bes evident.¡± Elyse kept her head bowed, her eyes betraying a calm demeanor devoid of any discernible expression. In a measured tone, she said slowly, ¡°This doesn¡¯te as a surprise. Theo¡¯s affection runs shallow. Ultimately, he holds himself in higher regard than anyone else.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s smile widened, ¡°Your response caught me off guard.¡± Elyse raised her eyes, giving him a reproachful look, ¡°You always assume I still harbor feelings for Theo. I really don¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°Is that my fault?¡± Jayden teased. Noticing Jayden¡¯s fatigued appearance, Elyse¡¯s heart went out to him, ¡°You should rest,¡± she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m feeling less difort now, just a bit weak.¡± Having watched over Elyse all night, Jayden felt a wave of relief seeing her engage in conversation. He instructed, ¡°Later, call Gavin. He stayed at the hospital until the early hours. He ns to visit you at noon. Make sure to inform him of your wellbeing beforehand.¡± Elyse nodded obediently, settling in for more conversation with Jayden.


    At that moment, Tess barged in sporting a joyful smile, ¡°I heard Elyse was poisoned and on her deathbed,¡± she eximed, ¡°Take a look at this! I¡¯ve found a new prospect from a wealthy family. Since Elyse is out of the picture, you should consider pursuing someone else.¡±


    Find Him A New Wife ¡°Elyse is jinxed. You should find a fortunate girl from a wealthy, influential family to marry instead.¡± As Tess spoke cheerfully, she noticed Elyse sitting on the bed, looking frighteningly pale. ¡°Damn! Is that a ghost?¡± Tess stepped back in fear, her expression one of sheer terror.


    Jayden, clearly disgusted, asked impatiently, ¡°Where did you hear that Elyse was dead?¡± Pointing at Elyse, Tess asked sharply, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be dead? You were in the ICU. Howe you¡¯re still alive?¡± Elyse¡¯s mouth twitched into a mocking smile, ¡°It seems that you really wanted me dead. Unfortunately, I¡¯m tougher than that. The medical team saved me.¡± Tess was taken aback. Her face contorted into a grimace. She was convinced Elyse was dead and had already picked out a fewdies for Jayden. Now she was shocked to find that Elyse was still alive. With Elyse still in the picture, how could she use Jayden¡¯s marriage for her own gains?


    Bryce was struggling within the Owen Group, and no suitable women from influential families were interested in him. Tess had hoped to use Jayden¡¯s marriage to gain some support. As Tess contemted this, her expression darkened. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t Elyse have just died?¡± Elyse caught a glint of animosity in Tess¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°It seems you really don¡¯t care for me and are just waiting for me to pass away so your son can marry someone else.¡± Hearing this, Jayden frowned and rified, ¡°You are the only wife for me. No one can take your ce.¡± Tess couldn¡¯t stand hearing such words from Jayden. If Jayden didn¡¯t want anyone but Elyse, how could Tess introduce a new wife to him?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 384

    ?<strong>Chapter 384:</strong>


    Also, who told you Elyse was dying?¡± Jayden pursued the matter further, his expression turning cold. Caught off by the question, Tess snapped back, ¡°Why does it matter to you who told me?¡± After a brief pause, Jayden asked, ¡°Was it Corrie who told you?¡± Tess was shocked, ¡°How did you know?¡± Jayden said with a sneer, ¡°Just a guess.¡± Frustrated, Tess tried to figure out how she had inadvertently revealed too much, but she wasn¡¯t as cunning as Jayden. After thinking about it for a moment, she became irritated. ¡°I wasn¡¯t pushing for you to divorce Elyse. I just assumed she was gone, so I thought I¡¯d find someone new to look after you,¡± Tess argued.


    Jayden responded with impatience, ¡°Should I thank you for your thoughtfulness?¡± Just as Tess was about to respond, Jayden decisively said to her, ¡°Mom, since Elyse is still alive, I think it¡¯s best you leave now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just ungrateful. All my efforts raising you were in vain,¡± Tess red at Elyse, ¡°When the dayes that Elyse resents you for being a cripple, you¡¯ll realize the only person who truly cares for you is me.¡± With those words, Tess stormed out. Jayden said in a weary tone, ¡°Sorry my mother upset you again.¡±


    Elyse shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m used to it.¡± Noticing the exhaustion on Jayden¡¯s face, Elyse suggested, ¡°You should get some sleep. If you don¡¯t get some rest, I¡¯ll really get upset.¡± Jayden managed a smile, crossed his arms, and dozed off in his wheelchair. Jayden had stayed up all night watching over Elyse worriedly, which left him particrly drained. Feeling reassured that Elyse was okay, Jayden was hit by a wave of exhaustion, and he fell asleep quickly. Elyse watched him sleep, a smile of relief on her face. There was nothing that pleased her more than waking up to find Jayden by her side.


    About fifteen minutester, Driscoll arrived at the hospital with a lunch box. Upon entering, he noticed Jayden sleeping peacefully. He quietly approached Elyse and set up a small table for her. ¡°Please enjoy your meal. The chef prepared a lot for you,¡± Driscoll whispered as heid out the food on the table. Elyse nodded and began eating. After Theo had taken Kaelyn to one of his residences, he reviewed the situation with her one more time. Then, with a grave expression, he instructed Kaelyn, ¡°You need to turn yourself in.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s hosts thetest chapters


    Anxiously, Kaelyn responded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take me here because you trust me? Why are you telling me to turn myself in? I already told you it was an ident.¡± Theo eximed, ¡°But your actions nearly killed Elyse. I took Elyse to the hospital for rescue. I know you almost killed her.¡± Kaelyn, her eyes filled with sorrow, bit her lip, ¡°I thought you were trying to help me. I never imagined it was all for Elyse. Why can¡¯t you just move on?¡± Theo¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°I can¡¯t let go of Elyse. You almost took her life, and I must avenge her.¡± With tears streaming down her face, Kaelyn pleaded, ¡°But you rescued me from Jayden. You still care about me, right?¡± Her anxiety overwhelmed her, and she fell to Theo¡¯s feet, kneeling as she sobbed, ¡°Please tell me you did care for me. You didn¡¯t want to see me hurt. It wasn¡¯t all for Elyse, was it? Tell me.¡± Shrugging off her hold, Theo retorted, ¡°What are you talking about? My heart belongs to Elyse. I saved you because it was right, not just for you. You endangered Elyse, and you need to face justice.¡±


    Stunned, Kaelyn looked up, disbelief written across her face, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Theo, his voice icy, didn¡¯t soften, ¡°You¡¯ve made grave mistakes. Thinking of killing you would be merciful, allowing you to escape the guilt. However, facing your actions in prison will let you truly make amends.¡± Indifference clouded Theo¡¯s eyes as he continued.


    ¡°This is for the best. It¡¯s the only way you¡¯ll learn from your mistakes,¡± Theo said firmly. Eyes wide, Kaelyn struggled with his words. ¡°You want me to make amends? You saved me just because you wanted to prolong my sufferings?¡± Theo nodded firmly. ¡°There¡¯s no other reason. Your actions hurt Elyse deeply, and I despise what you did more than Jayden ever could. How could you harm her?¡± With that, Theo pushed her aside and dialed the police.


    As shey on the ground, Kaelyn heard the distant sound of Theo speaking with the police, and the hope in her eyes faded. Pushing herself up, she stared at Theo. After he hung up, Theo fixed her with a stern gaze. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡± Quietly, Kaelyn faced him and asked, ¡°After everything I¡¯ve done for you, did you ever love me?¡± Theo¡¯s reply was resolute. ¡°No. Never.¡± Kaelyn pressed, her voice tight, ¡°Never,¡± he said, his tone devoid of hesitation.


    At his words, a hollowugh escaped Kaelyn, soon turning into uncontrobleughter though tears streamed down her cheeks. She brushed away the tears, her voice trembling, ¡°I love you so much. How can you just ignore that?¡± Her smile vanished, leaving her gaze empty as she stared at Theo. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Theo, his brow furrowed, shot back, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Kaelyn didn¡¯t respond, merely sitting in silence on the cold ground, waiting for the inevitable arrival of the police. Twenty minutester, they did, escorting Kaelyn away.


    Theo exhaled deeply, a weight lifting from his shoulders. Eager to be reunited with Elyse, he hurried back to Watscar, his heart light with anticipation. In the hospital ward, Elyse, having finished her breakfast, texted Gavin to reassure him of her safety before settling down for a rest. Upon waking, she was surprised not to find Jayden, but instead saw Irving and Fiona. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Elyse asked, her surprise evident.


    ¡°We heard what happened yesterday,¡± Fiona exined, her toneced with concern. ¡°It¡¯s terrible that someone would poison you.¡± Irving, arms crossed, added coolly, ¡°Can you still attend the first round ofpetition tomorrow? There will be no special favors at Blue Sea Music Studio. You¡¯ll have to manage on your own.¡± Elyse managed a reassuring smile. ¡°I¡¯m a bit weak, but it won¡¯t hold me back tomorrow. I n to handle the discharge paperwork this afternoon,¡± she said, her voice steady despite her condition. Fiona¡¯s worry was palpable. ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t overdo it, Elyse.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 385

    ?<strong>Chapter 385:</strong>


    Elyse shook her head, exining, ¡°I won¡¯t overdo it. My heart failure was due to a reaction to medication. Once it¡¯s treated, it won¡¯t happen again. I just feel a little weak now.¡± Fiona, reassured by Elyse¡¯s rification, turned to Irving and said, ¡°Even if Elyse is physically weak, surely she can still pass the first round, right?¡± After thinking it over, Irving agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. If she can¡¯t even pass the first round, maybe she shouldn¡¯t have joined our studio from the start. She needs the right talent to be here.¡±


    Elyse refused to be belittled by Irving. She insisted on leaving the hospital as soon as they left. Initially hesitant, Jayden finally agreed after insisting that Peyton check Elyse thoroughly first. After finishing Elyse¡¯s physical checkup, Peyton said to her, ¡°You¡¯re generally healthy. You just have a bit of low blood sugar. Make sure to eat well once you get home to avoid getting dizzy.¡± Elyse acknowledged with a nod, took her health examination report, and headed home with Driscoll.


    Once home, Elyse wasted no time and started practicing the violin. Watching her, Driscoll feltpelled to advise, ¡°Oh my, you should take it easy. You¡¯ve only just recovered.¡± Elyse, however, was determined and focused on an uingpetition. She said, ¡°I¡¯m under Cody¡¯s mentorship. Failing the first round isn¡¯t an option for me.¡± Driscoll looked at her with worried eyes, concerned that Elyse was neglecting her health. He decided he would need to speak to Jayden about this when he returned.


    After leaving backing from the Celestial Sounds Symphony, Elyse knew she couldn¡¯t let any chance to chase her dreams slip through her fingers. She wasmitted to working hard and seizing every opportunity.


    After a restful morning, Jayden went to his office at Bayzee Group, which had been busier with new projects requiring his presence more often. With Tobin away in another city, Eva stepped in to handle his document deliveries. After finishing her task, Eva hesitated to leave, noticing Jayden¡¯s empty coffee cup. She suggested, ¡°Mr. Owen, would you like me to make you some coffee?¡± Jayden agreed with a nod, and Eva left smiling.


    Just as the door shut, Jayden¡¯s phone started ringing. He picked up without looking to see who it was. ¡°Jayden, are you free at the moment? Could we possibly meet soon?¡± It was Enzo on the line. Jayden¡¯s eyebrows knitted together as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± Enzo continued, ¡°It¡¯s quite a long way from Bayzee Group to my house. Don¡¯t rush; focus on your work. It seems like yourpany¡¯s stock is doing well, so you must be busy,¡± Enzo said calmly, carrying a soft chuckle in his voice.


    As Jayden absorbed these words, his initial shock gave way to a sense of calm. He was well aware that his family would eventually discover his role at the Bayzee Group. He had hidden this secret for a considerable time. With his secret now out, there seemed little point in maintaining such privacy. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon. I won¡¯t make you wait,¡± Jayden responded calmly.


    After ending the call, Jayden stepped into his exclusive elevator. Meanwhile, Eva came back with the coffee, a look of expectancy on her face. However, she was met with an empty office, and her smile quickly disappeared. She set the coffee down on the desk and decided to wait a bit, thinking Jayden might return shortly. She nned to stay until Jayden came back, hoping to find out if he liked the coffee.


    After waiting for over ten minutes, she got a call from Mia, the chief secretary. With a sigh, Eva left the office, knowing Mia was not happy about her extended absence. Jayden arrived at Enzo¡¯s ce soon. He walked towards the garden where Enzo was calmly enjoying his tea. ¡°Ah, there you are,¡± Enzo said, motioning towards a chair across from him. ¡°It¡¯s been a year since we¡¯ve had a proper conversation.¡±


    Jayden gestured to his legs and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll sit next to you. This chair isn¡¯t convenient for me.¡± Noticing Jayden¡¯s legs, Enzo asked, ¡°Has the doctor given any hope of recovery for your legs?¡± ¡°Thanks for asking, but recovery seems unlikely,¡± Jayden replied, slightly puzzled by Enzo¡¯s focus on his legs. It felt odd that Enzo was so attentive to it.


    Enzo poured Jayden a cup of tea and continued, ¡°Yourpany¡¯s been quite sessfultely, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 386

    ?<strong>Chapter 386:</strong>


    Jayden epted the tea from Enzo, taking a delicate sip. His demeanor remainedposed as he remarked, ¡°Thepany¡¯s progress remains steady, as does the profit.¡± Enzo savored the aroma of his tea before speaking, ¡°Your intelligence is undeniable. Even with your physical challenge, you manage thepany with finesse.¡± Jayden maintained his silence, his mind drifting back to the car ident and the unanswered questions surrounding it.


    Following the incident, Jayden suspected that his remarkable abilities had made him a target. Consequently, he enlisted Peyton¡¯s help to fabricate a certificate indicating his impaired legs. To avoid arousing suspicion, only his most trusted confidants were privy to his deception, and even the household staff were carefully vetted by Jayden himself.


    When Jayden relinquished control of the Owen Group and delved into the Bayzee Group, Enzo had visited him in the hospital for a private conversation. During their discussion, Enzo reassured Jayden that his physical limitations did not impede his ability to effectively lead the Owen Group.


    In the face of numerous challenges and pressures, Jayden firmly rejected Enzo¡¯s proposition. He exined that his near-death experience had profoundly changed him, leading to a shift in his priorities and a diminished drive to manage thepany. Following a tense silence that stretched for ten minutes, Enzo quietly exited the ward.


    The following day, Enzo delivered a public announcement within thepany, officially dering Jayden unfit to inherit the Owen Group due to his physical impairment. Consequently, Jayden¡¯s status as his sessor was revoked.


    Enzo poured himself another cup of tea and addressed Jayden with measured words, ¡°I respected your decisions and was prepared to support your pursuit of a peaceful life. However, I never anticipated that you would establish your ownpany after leaving the Owen Group andy im to its resources and projects.¡±


    Anticipating Enzo¡¯s line of inquiry, Jayden replied withposure, ¡°In the realm of business, as apany expands,petition for resources is unavoidable. It¡¯s a business battlefield where only the strongest prevail. Grandpa, didn¡¯t you acquire numerous resources from others to build the Owen Group¡¯s sess?¡±


    Enzo listened to Jayden¡¯s words as he sipped his tea, his demeanor tense. With a sharp crash, he forcefully set down his cup, fixing a stern gaze on Jayden. ¡°You¡¯re appropriating the Owen Group¡¯s resources,¡± Enzo stated coldly, asserting his dominance as the head of the family.


    Unfazed by Enzo¡¯s stern demeanor, Jayden maintained his calmposure as he remarked, ¡°In the arena ofpetition, everyone except yourself is considered an adversary. There¡¯s no room for leniency toward your foes. You taught me that lesson.¡± Locking eyes with Enzo, Jayden asserted confidently, ¡°I¡¯ve achieved sess. Shouldn¡¯t you acknowledge and praise that?¡±


    Enzo¡¯s silence spoke volumes, his eyes betraying a mix of anger and dissatisfaction. Jayden was unperturbed by Enzo¡¯s demeanor. Back then, he had chosen to abstain from the power struggles within the Owen family and instead forged his path toward building his business empire. He held firm to his belief that his actions were justified and avoided entangling himself in family conflicts. Therefore, despite appropriating resources from the Owen Group, he perceived no ethical dilemma.


    Following a prolonged silence, Enzo narrowed his gaze and addressed Jayden with a pointed remark, ¡°Jayden, you disappointed me once before when you declined the arranged marriage. Are you intending to repeat that disappointment?¡± The mention of the forced marriage stirred a surge of irritation within Jayden.


    ¡°Had it not been for Enzo¡¯s insistence on arranging a marriage with a stranger, Jayden wouldn¡¯t have resorted to using his rtionship with Corrie as an excuse. Fortunately, the car ident resulting in his broken legs led Enzo to call off the marriage.¡±


    Perplexed, Jayden replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already elucidated my reasons for rejecting the marriage. I don¡¯t rely on a woman to uphold the family¡¯s honor in business. I am fully capable of preserving our legacy independently. If you harbor concerns about the Owen Group¡¯s decline due to ack of marital connections, it¡¯s due to an overly pessimistic outlook.¡±


    Enzo chuckled, ¡°You remain as stubborn as ever. I¡¯ve offered guidance to lead you on the right path, yet you stubbornly refuse to heed it. Do you doubt my wisdom?¡± Jayden shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never doubted that. I recognize that you act in my best interests and for the future of our family. However, I also have my own ambitions.¡±


    Enzo¡¯s tone turned stern, ¡°You know you must heed my counsel, Jayden. Are you challenging my authority?¡± Jayden carefully ced his teacup on the table, signaling the end of the discussion. He addressed his grandfather, ¡°I harbor no ambition to vie for leadership within the Owen family. My goal is to establish my business empire. As I mentioned, I¡¯ve never doubted your judgment. However, I won¡¯t be joining you for dinner tonight. It appears that my presence would only add to your distress.¡±


    With that, Jayden pivoted his wheelchair and departed without hesitation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 387

    ?<strong>Chapter 387:</strong>


    Enzo watched as Jayden left. The elderly butler, who had been standing quietly in the corner, stepped forward and respectfully said, ¡°Jayden really does stand on his own. His sharp intelligence and strategic mind are pivotal for the future sess of the Owen Group.¡± Enzo chose not to reply. He was more aware than anyone of Jayden¡¯s natural ir for business. Yet Jayden was not someone he could easily influence. Looking at his untouched tea, Enzo mused, ¡°His brilliance is undeniable, but his restless mind might hinder his achievements.¡± The old butler bowed his head, choosing to keep his thoughts to himself. ying with his teacup, Enzo asked, ¡°It¡¯s been about a year since Jayden¡¯s car ident, hasn¡¯t it?¡± The butler paused before replying, ¡°One year and four months, sir.¡± Enzo¡¯s face grew stern. ¡°More than a year has passed, and he still hasn¡¯t learned from his experiences or reconsidered his choices. I find that quite disappointing.¡± The butler nodded in agreement. ¡°His pride might be his undoing unless he confronts challenges and learns from them, even if it means standing up to you.¡± Enzo gave a dismissive snort but remained silent. He recognized the necessity to give Jayden a firm lesson, seeing how bold his defiance had be.


    After leaving Enzo¡¯s house, Jayden didn¡¯t return to his office but instead went directly home. As he entered, he was weed by the soothing sounds of a violin. Although he wasn¡¯t well-versed in ssical music, he foundfort in its melodies. Jayden made his way into the living room. There, he was greeted by Elyse¡¯s warm smile. ¡°Why are you home so early today?¡± she asked. Jayden stroked his chin thoughtfully. Now that his role in founding thepany was no longer a secret to Enzo, he saw no reason to hide it from Elyse. ¡°I had a talk with my grandfather today,¡± he exined simply. Elyse looked surprised. ¡°What did he want with you? Was he trying to make things difficult?¡± Jayden kept his calm. ¡°Mypany has been taking away some of Owen Group¡¯s projects, and he¡¯s not happy about it.¡± Elyse wondered how tofort Jayden. A realization suddenly hit her hard that Jayden had unexpectedly revealed his closely guarded secret to her. She had always suspected Jayden was involved in such secretive dealings, but he had never confirmed anything despite her questions. Now hearing it straight from him was unexpected.


    Seeing theplexity in her reaction, Jayden reassured her. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I just knew that for everything to work out, not everyone should be aware of it.¡± Elyse looked at him with mixed feelings and asked, ¡°Have you aplished what you set out to do?¡± ¡°Not quite,¡± Jayden admitted. ¡°My grandpa has discovered my actions. So I don¡¯t have to keep it a secret now.¡± Elyse opened her mouth to respond but found herself speechless. It urred to Elyse that she should support Jayden regardless of how his n turned out. Still, she felt a sting from not being more involved in Jayden¡¯s secretive ns. His hesitation to share details with her in the past made her feel that he was keeping his guard up even around her. Despite her internal conflict, Elyse forced a smile. After a brief pause, Jayden attempted to lighten the mood by suggesting, ¡°Even though it¡¯s a bitte, would you like toe see mypany?¡± Caught off guard, Elyse responded, ¡°What?¡± Jayden rified, ¡°Since you¡¯re my wife, you should see where I work.¡± Jayden expected Elyse to jump at the opportunity, but instead, she hesitated. Looking down, Elyse answered, ¡°I have an importantpetition tomorrow. Can we talk about thister?¡± Without another word, Elyse went upstairs, her expression unreadable as she carried her violin with her. Left alone and confused, Jayden turned to Driscoll for rity. ¡°Is she upset again? What¡¯s troubling her now? I¡¯ve exined why I kept things from her. Why is she still unhappy?¡± Driscoll gave Jayden a knowing look. ¡°It¡¯s understandable that she¡¯s upset. As your wife, she probably expects full disclosure from you, trusting she wouldn¡¯t betray your trust. But your secrecy might make her feel you don¡¯t trust herpletely.¡± Jayden frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve dropped hints about my true identity to her before. She¡¯s just not picking up on it.¡± Driscoll¡¯s face showed a mix of amusement and concern. ¡°Deception is the biggest test in any marriage. How would you feel if she were hiding something from you?¡± Jayden acknowledged he wouldn¡¯t like it. Driscoll¡¯s concern deepened. What Jayden was really concealing from Elyse wasn¡¯t just about his business but also that his legs were fine and he could walk. Driscoll feared the day the truth would inevitablye out. Elyse would definitely be furious.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 388

    ?<strong>Chapter 388:</strong>


    At dinner time, Jayden knocked on Elyse¡¯s door to invite her to eat. With a nk expression, she stepped out of her room, briefly caught his eye, and subtly shifted her dress to sidestep him. Jayden, a mix of annoyance and amusement in his tone, followed her and challenged, ¡°Why are you avoiding me like that? You don¡¯t even want your dress to touch me.¡± Elyse remained silent, too overwhelmed by sadness to engage in an argument. They reached the dining table set with Elyse¡¯s favorite dishes, which Jayden found unappealing. Irritated, he turned to Driscoll and demanded, ¡°I don¡¯t like any of this. Make it again.¡± Driscoll, his face tense, nced at Elyse and then nodded. Elyse ignored him and focused on her meal.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, please give us a moment. I¡¯ll have it prepared again,¡± Driscoll said. Jayden¡¯s mood softened slightly at this. Leaning back, he observed Elyse casually, then looked away, pretending to be disinterested. Soon after, the maid brought in new dishes with Driscoll following anxiously. ¡°Sir, your favorite dishes are served,¡± the maid announced. Seeing his preferred meal, Jayden¡¯s spirits lifted, and he began to eat. Between bites, he casually asked, ¡°When are youing to see mypany?¡± Confused, Elyse looked up. ¡°Am I supposed to? You¡¯ve never really involved me in your business. I didn¡¯t think that was something you¡¯d keep from me.¡± She put down her fork, stood up, and stated firmly, ¡°I¡¯m done here. I¡¯m going to rest in my room.¡± Without another nce, she left.


    Jayden, puzzled and annoyed, muttered to himself, ¡°Why is she so angry? I¡¯ve been nothing but good to her. Can¡¯t she see that?¡± Driscoll attempted to intervene, but Jayden dismissed him. ¡°Stop. I¡¯ve done nothing wrong,¡± Jayden said, and Driscoll remained silent, recognizing that understanding love was not Jayden¡¯s strength.


    Elyse went to bed early to rest up for thepetition the next day. In the early morning, she quietly left the room, resisting the urge to disturb the sleeping Jayden. Descending the stairs, she was greeted by Driscoll¡¯s surprised voice. ¡°You¡¯re up early. Breakfast isn¡¯t ready yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Elyse replied, a determined look in her eyes. ¡°I need to get to thepetition venue early.¡± Relieved, Driscoll wished her good luck. With a grateful smile, Elyse quickly exited with her violin case in hand.


    Upon entering the car, she coordinated with Gavin to finalize a few details before they arrived at Atcupic University. The driver halted at the gate, exining, ¡°It¡¯s too crowded inside, so I¡¯ll drop you here.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off,¡± Elyse acknowledged, releasing her seatbelt and grasping her violin case as she spotted Gavin. ¡°Good luck,¡± the driver called out. Waving back, Elyse met up with Gavin, who was dressed in a padded jacket and a peaked cap. ¡°You look fine. I was worried I¡¯d lose you,¡± he said, relief evident in his voice. Blushing, Elyse apologized. ¡°Sorry for the worry.¡± Gavin sighed. ¡°I was really concerned that you won¡¯t pass the first round.¡± Elyse frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m prepared. I¡¯ll pass without trouble.¡± ¡°Just be careful not to slip up in the first piece,¡± he advised.


    Irving, munching on bread, joined them with Fiona trailing behind, her violin case also in hand. Seeing Elyse, Fiona beamed and waved enthusiastically. She rushed over to Elyse, leaving Irving behind. ¡°Let¡¯s get our numbers. I hope we¡¯re not in the same group. I don¡¯t want us topete in the first round,¡± Fiona said. Elyse nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯d rather not face you right off the bat either.¡± Irving overheard and scoffed. ¡°You should be eager topete. It shows strength.¡± Unconvinced, Elyse challenged him. ¡°What if you had topete against Gavin?¡± Irving nced at Gavin, who appeared gentle and unassuming, and joked, ¡°I¡¯d be delighted.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 389

    ?<strong>Chapter 389:</strong>


    Gavin stroked his chin and smiled, asking, ¡°Do you really want topete with me? I¡¯d hate to damage the rtionship that we have.¡± Irving crossed his arms, looking unimpressed, and retorted, ¡°Can you drop the act? What kind of rtionship do you think we even have?¡± Gavin remained silent, his smile unchanging, but Irving¡¯s heart raced. Every time Gavin looked at him, Irving felt an unsettling intensity. Could Gavin be interested in men? Irving wondered, immediately putting some space between them. He was sure that he was a straight guy.


    Elyse, observing the odd interaction between the two, linked Fiona¡¯s arm and headed to a room to pick up their numbers. ¡°I¡¯m No. 13 in Group A,¡± Elyse showed her number to Fiona, curious, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s yours?¡± Fiona sped her hands together and revealed her number with a devout gesture, then let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goodness. I¡¯m No. 2 in Group D.¡± Elyse also sighed in relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, we won¡¯t be up against each other.¡±


    From nearby, Gavin chimed in, ¡°Even though you¡¯re notpeting directly, thepetition locations are different.¡± He turned to Fiona and said, ¡°Group D will bepeting in the gym. I¡¯ll escort you there immediately. Your turn is one of the early ones, so we can¡¯t bete.¡± Fiona nodded and said to Elyse, ¡°Do your best and aim to top your group. Then we¡¯ll both make it to the next round.¡± Elyse nodded, feeling very excited.


    After Fiona and Gavin hurried off to the venue, Elyse looked around and caught Irving¡¯s eye. Noticing her stunned look, Irving raised his eyebrows and teased, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Got stage fright?¡± Elyse shook her head. ¡°I just wish I was the first to perform so I wouldn¡¯t have to wait.¡± Irving rolled his eyes and scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. You might just mess up right from the start. Don¡¯t get too cocky. I¡¯ve seen too many falter who thought like you.¡± Elyse pouted slightly.


    ¡°Elyse, what are you doing here?¡± Hearing her name, Elyse turned instinctively and saw Vicky standing there, clutching a violin case, dressed in a ck coat, looking sleek and poised. Vicky gave Elyse a scrutinizing look, her tone unexpectedly firm, saying, ¡°You¡¯repeting in the Champions Cup too? How did you manage to enter? The Champions Cup doesn¡¯t allow individual participants.¡± Elyse replied coldly, her expression uninterested, ¡°Why do you care about my entry status? Just worry about yourself.¡± Vickyughed softly, her arms crossed, and added, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll mind my own business. I hope you do the same and avoid causing any disturbances during thepetition.¡± Elyse scoffed, no longer interested in continuing the conversation with Vicky. She grabbed Irving¡¯s wrist and said with annoyance, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to talk to her.¡±


    This time, Darren chose not to respond to her. Instead, he was taken aback by Elyse¡¯s presence at the event. He quickly took out his phone to check his registration while calling Elyse. Elyse, already at the venue for Group A, answered in surprise, ¡°Why are you calling?¡± Darren nced at his number and asked, ¡°What group are you in?¡± Elyse paused, then answered, ¡°Group A.¡± Darren let out a breath of relief. ¡°I¡¯m in Group B.¡± Both of them sighed with relief upon hearing this.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 390

    ?<strong>Chapter 390:</strong>


    Irving overheard Elyse and Darren¡¯s conversation and scoffed, ¡°You don¡¯t want topete against friends? That¡¯s naive. You don¡¯t understand the harshness and allure ofpetition.¡± Elyse ended her call and asked, ¡°Why do you say so?¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯vepeted for years and I¡¯ve learned a lot. You all are just too young and naive.¡± Rolling her eyes, Elyse added, ¡°I still don¡¯t want topete against friends so soon.¡± Irving stayed silent, considering her innocence.


    In Group A, contestants began their performances one by one. Elyse managed to stay calm backstage at first, but her anxiety mounted as her turn approached. Irving noticed her nervousness and quipped, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t be nervous? Seems that wasn¡¯t true.¡± Elyse red at him, her palms sweating as he continued to taunt her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to fail this time,¡± Irving jeered. ¡°You¡¯ll be Mr. Tucker¡¯s most useless apprentice.¡± Elyse clenched her teeth. She wasn¡¯t useless; she would prove herself. With her breaths steady, it was soon her turn to go onstage. She took a deep breath, heard her name called, and confidently stepped forward, standing before the judges. Elyse announced the title of her performance, closed her eyes, and lost herself in her own world.


    Backstage, Irving listened closely, eventually closing his eyes to focus on her music. When the piece ended, he opened them again. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s not as bad as I thought.¡± Elyse set down her violin and nced at the judges, noticing something odd in their expressions. The host said, ¡°Alright, you can step down now.¡± Momentarily stunned, Elyse bowed quickly and hurried offstage. Watching her blush, Irving chuckled and said, ¡°Blushing now? I didn¡¯t expect you were this shy.¡±


    Elyse shot him a fierce re, retorting, ¡°I¡¯m just hot. I¡¯m not actually shy.¡± Irving remained unconvinced, replying dismissively, ¡°Fine, whatever you say.¡± Awkward and self-conscious, Elyse hesitated before asking nervously, ¡°What did you think of my performance? Do you think I can pass?¡± Irving opened his mouth wide, exaggerating, ¡°Weren¡¯t you aiming for first ce in your group?¡± Elyse nced at the people nearby and quickly covered his mouth. ¡°Irving, please cut me some ck.¡±


    Being around him always made her feel embarrassed, but Irving held back this time and didn¡¯t push her further. Elyse left thepetition venue, covering her face with her hands. ¡°Fiona should be done with her performance. Let¡¯s find them and meet up,¡± she suggested. Irving nodded. ¡°They reserved a cafe nearby. They¡¯re already there drinking coffee. We¡¯ll wait for the results before heading over.¡± Elyse nodded obediently, not wanting Irving to tease her again. She remained silent and didn¡¯t initiate further conversation.


    Nearby, she overheard two girls chatting. ¡°Hey, did you hear about the girl in Group E who cheated? She yed the wrong notes, but the judges still praised her.¡± ¡°Oh. Do you think they were trying to console her?¡± ¡°Heh, naive. Just wait until the resultse out. We¡¯ll see if she really cheated.¡± The conversation between the two nearby girls drifted to Elyse¡¯s ears, and she nced back with curiosity. Who could the girl they were talking about be?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 391

    ?<strong>Chapter 391:</strong>


    Elyse and Irving reached the cafe to find Fiona and Gavin already there, loungingfortably. Gavin set his coffee down and looked up with a concerned expression. ¡°How did your performance go? Any slipups?¡±


    ¡°None,¡± Elyse responded, her voice tinged with pride as she pulled out a chair to sit. Irving had been silent the entire trip. Seizing the moment, he said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s only the first round. Failing that should be a cue to reconsider your career choice.¡± Elyse shed a grin at Irving, who was known for his biting remarks.


    ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re here!¡± Just then, Darren entered, carrying his violin case. Vicky was close behind. It seemed they also nned to wait for the results here. ¡°Joining us?¡± Elyse called out, beckoning Darren over. Darren nodded, a smile spreading across his face. He nced back at Vicky, who chose a separate seat, clearly preferring distance. Undeterred, Darren sat next to Elyse, his spirits high. ¡°Running into you here was thest thing I expected,¡± he said, beaming at her. After a short exchange, she introduced him to the rest. ¡°Everyone, this is Darren, a dear friend from my days at the Celestial Sounds Symphony. He was always there for me.¡±


    Irving looked Darren over and remarked, ¡°I recognize you. You¡¯re the one who falters under pressure. I¡¯ve seen your performances; you often struggle mentally.¡± Darren¡¯s smile faded as he recognized Irving. His voice shaky, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re Irving Dunn, the one who always tops the charts?¡± Irving raised an eyebrow. ¡°You know of me?¡±


    ¡°I always wished I could have yourposure. You are kind of my idol,¡± Darren admitted earnestly. With a puzzled expression, Elyse chimed in, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you are his fan.¡± Irving¡¯s lips twitched slightly as he noticed the intensity in Darren¡¯s eyes.


    Gavin, stroking his chin, couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Looks like you do have fans after all.¡± Irving shot back, ¡°I¡¯d prefer female admirers, not men.¡± Darren chose to ignore the jibe. Standing, he extended his hand to Irving. ¡°I never miss your solos. You truly shine with the violin.¡± Despite his reservations, Gavin shook Darren¡¯s hand. ¡°Appreciate your support.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s takes you on a journey


    Darren returned to his seat, his gaze drifting to Elyse. She shifted ufortably. ¡°Why are you staring?¡± Darren¡¯s voice was cool. ¡°Both Gavin and Irving are under Cody¡¯s guidance. How do you fit into that picture?¡± Elyse touched her nose, feeling oddly guilty. ¡°They¡¯re my seniors there.¡±


    ¡°Your seniors,¡± Darren echoed, puzzled by the simplicity yetplexity of it. After a pause, he continued, ¡°So you¡¯re Cody¡¯s apprentice as well?¡± Elyse nodded. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Darren fell silent, piecing things together. ¡°So the rumors were true. Cody picked his apprentice during ourstpetition, and it was you.¡±


    ¡°Why did you keep this from me?¡± Darren asked, a hint of hurt in his voice. Elyse felt trapped. She hadn¡¯t known she was Cody¡¯s pick until Richie exined it all. Darren sat back, digesting the news. ¡°Let¡¯s not tell Vicky just yet. She thinks Cody¡¯s apprentice selection was a sham. She¡¯d lose it if she knew.¡± Elyse nced at Vicky, who seemed absorbed in her phone, oblivious to their conversation. Puzzled, Elyse asked, ¡°She seems fine to me. Why do you think she would react strongly?¡± Darren shook his head. ¡°Because of you, she felt threatened. She¡¯s trying to prove herself byposing, but it¡¯s not going well.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 392

    ?<strong>Chapter 392:</strong>


    Elyse was speechless, her lips parting slightly in shock. Fiona, with a yful wink, nudged her arm. ¡°I need to use the restroom. Come with me.¡± Nodding, Elyse linked arms with Fiona, and they headed towards the restroom.


    Inside, Elyse paused to examine her reflection in the mirror rather than using the toilet. Sensing a presence behind her, she turned to find Vicky approaching, her eyes assessing, and her high heels clicking sharply on the floor. Elyse found her stare unsettling. Vicky rarely met anyone¡¯s gaze directly, preferring a dismissive look.


    With a cold expression, Elyse confronted her. ¡°What do you want?¡± Vicky crossed her arms and said arrogantly, ¡°Out with it. Which music group or association have you joined?¡± ¡°Why do you need to know?¡± Elyse asked, her tone icy.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is where your journey begins


    Laughing lightly, Vicky reached out and tapped Elyse¡¯s forehead. ¡°Simple. I n to sabotage your future. Do you think you can rise to concertmaster after leaving Celestial Sounds Symphony?¡± She shrugged nonchntly and added, ¡°You won¡¯t seed. I¡¯ll see to that. You¡¯ll never surpass me.¡±


    Understanding Vicky¡¯s intentions, Elyse smiled wryly. ¡°So, your strategy is to use your influence to ensure no one dares to hire me. You want to iste me from the industry.¡± Vicky¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°You deserve nothing less from me.¡±


    Elyse shot back, unflinching. ¡°It seems my talent intimidates you. That¡¯s why you¡¯re afraid.¡± Vicky nodded, her voice firm. ¡°Yes, I am afraid. But I¡¯ll always be a step ahead, and you¡¯ll never catch up.¡±


    As Elyse processed this encounter, she reflected on the changes in Vicky. Recently, she was out of touch with the orchestra¡¯s dynamics and the pressures her former fellows faced. She considered the possibility of internal conflicts among the orchestra¡¯s senior leaders influencing Vicky. For a moment, she saw in Vicky the same pettiness and malice that gued Abram.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll get ahead,¡± Fiona stepped out of a stall, her demeanor colder, her tone sharper than before. Wrapping an arm around Elyse¡¯s shoulder, she faced Vicky with confidence. ¡°Elyse¡¯s talent and character are beyond your reach. She¡¯ll always be out of your league.¡±


    Elyse, unustomed to such praise, blushed and looked down. Vicky, on the other hand, didn¡¯t recognize Fiona. Although Fiona was also an apprentice under Cody like Gavin and Irving, she had yet to make her mark among the many skilled violinists.


    Vicky rolled her eyes, clearly uninterested in engaging with Fiona. She had just realized she didn¡¯t need to know which organization Elyse had joined; she could simply manipte Elyse¡¯s grades to disqualify her. This thought somewhat pleased Vicky, as it would enhance her own chances in the uing Champions Cup.


    ¡°Who are you to say that? Do you think you can just bully your way through?¡± Fiona¡¯s words were biting, and she was visibly frustrated with Vicky¡¯s attitude. Elyse sighed. ¡°Vicky has always been intense, but she¡¯s bing unbearable.¡±


    Fiona nced at her watch. ¡°The results of the first round will be out soon. We should head back.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Elyse agreed, and they made their way back.


    Half an hourter, the rankings for the five groups were announced. Leaning over to view Elyse¡¯s phone, Irvingmented, ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re first in Group A. That¡¯s quite the surprise.¡± Elyse, equally astonished, replied, ¡°I was hoping to make the top three, not lead the group.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 393

    ?<strong>Chapter 393:</strong>


    After bubbling with excitement, Elyse turned to Fiona, her voice agitated. ¡°Fiona, what about you?¡± Fiona shed her phone screen with a smile. ¡°I clinched the first spot in Group D.¡± Darren cleared his throat and pulled out his phone. ¡°I¡¯m topping Group B this time, and I didn¡¯t fumble this time.¡± Irving cut in bluntly, ¡°If you flub the first round, you might as well hang up your violin. No need for more practice, just head home.¡± Darren¡¯s smile faded gradually; Irving¡¯s words hit hard.


    Elyse noticed someone had posted the leaderboard for each group online. When she saw Vicky¡¯s name, she remarked calmly, ¡°Vicky¡¯s in Group C, and she¡¯s also sitting pretty in first ce.¡± Despite Vicky¡¯s nasty character, her talent was undeniable. Failing this round wasn¡¯t an option for her. Elyse kept scrolling down the list. When she saw the name of the person topping Group E, she was taken aback. ¡°Darren, is this person leading Group E who I think it is?¡± Darren looked puzzled and came over to check.


    It was the first time Gavin had heard the name. Curious, he asked, ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± Elyse¡¯s expression was conflicted. She started to speak, but Darren cut her off, his tone sour. ¡°Rebekah got kicked out of Celestial Sounds Symphony some time ago. She¡¯s so mediocre. And now she¡¯s iming the top spot in her group.¡± ¡°Maybe leaving Celestial Sounds Symphony made Rebekah stronger,¡± Elyse said uncertainly. Darren sneered, ¡°You really believe that?¡±


    Darren¡¯s words caught Elyse off guard, leaving her speechless. Irving scratched his head irritably. ¡°Whatever she did to get first ce, it¡¯s none of our business. The next round is in three days. If you want a shot at the internationalpetition, focus on your practice.¡± They nodded and started to leave, grabbing their violin cases. After saying goodbye to Darren, Elyse headed back to Blue Sea Music Studio. Since Cody wasn¡¯t there, Gavin called him, though he sounded busy.


    Upon hearing the results, Cody said, ¡°Good job, but this is just the beginning. Being my apprentice requires more than just making it through this stage.¡± Encouraged by Cody¡¯s words, Elyse and Fiona threw themselves into practicing the violin. Irving watched them and asked Gavin, ¡°How far do you think those two can go?¡± Gavin replied, ¡°As far as they can. I¡¯m not here to discuss philosophy with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, forget it. It¡¯s like talking to a brick wall,¡± Irving said, feeling that he and Gavin were just talking past each other. After a brief exchange, Irving grew impatient. By three in the afternoon, both Gavin and Irving had left for othermitments. Elyse was drenched in sweat from practicing the violin. She didn¡¯t dare to let up. The grouppetition rankings made her realize that Fiona, Darren, and Vicky were herpetitors.


    Now Elyse finally understood why Irving called her naive. This was the battleground; there were no allies, only adversaries. As Elyse rested on a chair in the yard, a ck car pulled up at the driveway. Taking a sip of water, Elyse nced towards it. It was Theo who stepped out of the car. After the sip, Elyse twisted the cap back on, stood up, and approached him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Theo, wearing a ck overcoat with a neatly pressed ck suit underneath, seemed to have lost weight. His jawline was sharper.


    Elyse¡¯s stance, blocking his way, was clear. She obviously didn¡¯t want Theo to enter. Seeing Elyse¡¯s guarded expression, Theo swallowed and said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be wary of me. I¡¯m not here to cause trouble.¡± Elyse sneered. ¡°Really?¡± Theo said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust me, and I don¡¯t expect you to.¡± He paused, his deep eyes filled with affection and pain fixed on Elyse. ¡°I put Kaelyn behind bars. She deserves it,¡± Theo confessed.


    Elyse¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°What does that have to do with me? I¡¯m the one she hurt.¡± Theo said, ¡°I want to take you to see Kaelyn. She has something to say to you.¡± Elyse found his proposal amusing. ¡°So you¡¯re here to take me to fulfill Kaelyn¡¯s wish?¡± Theo looked sad. ¡°No, I promised her I¡¯de because I wanted to see you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 394

    ?<strong>Chapter 394:</strong>


    Theo¡¯s smile held bitterness. ¡°For you, it might sound unwee, but for me, it¡¯s a rare opportunity to see you.¡± Elyse plucked at the violin strings, her tone casual. ¡°So, should I grant Kaelyn¡¯s wish?¡± Theo turned his gaze toward Elyse. ¡°Ultimately, the decision rests with you.¡± Elyse felt a twinge of surprise. ¡°I expected you to advocate for Kaelyn.¡± Theo chuckled bitterly. ¡°I won¡¯t pressure you. Sharing my feelings was about honesty, not making excuses or ying games. I want us to be open and genuine with each other.¡±


    The melody abruptly ceased. Elyse lifted her head. ¡°Are you feigning dyed affection?¡± Theo¡¯splexion paled. ¡°This isn¡¯t an act. I¡¯m sincere about you. I understand your doubts, but given a chance, I¡¯ll prove it to you in time.¡± Her fingers traced the strings. ¡°We can¡¯t be together. It¡¯s best to ept it.¡± Theo smiled sadly. There was no way he would give up. He refused to surrender. He was determined to reim his true love, even if Elyse was wedded to another.


    Unaware of Theo¡¯s unwavering resolve, Elyse found herself pondering over Kaelyn. She had little familiarity with Kaelyn, and Theo was their only link. Yet Elyse always believed that since she married Jayden, her ties with Theo would dissolve. Thus she couldn¡¯t fathom why Kaelyn would cause her harm. After mulling it over, Elyse spoke up. ¡°I have a question for Kaelyn. I¡¯m willing to meet her.¡± Theo had anticipated Elyse¡¯s refusal, but her agreement caught him off guard.


    ¡°I need to inform Fiona.¡± With the violin cradled in her grasp, Elyse pivoted and strode into the studio. Engrossed in her violin practice, Fiona suddenly noticed Elyse¡¯s approach. She halted ying, a smile gracing her lips as she inquired, ¡°Had enough of practicing? Care for some ck tea?¡± Elyse shook her head. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve got some things to attend to. I¡¯ll be back in two hours.¡± Fiona was taken aback. She reached out, wiping the sweat from Elyse¡¯s brow, and spoke gently, ¡°Handle your affairs first. You can head home afterward and practice your violin. No need to rush back.¡± With a grateful nce at Fiona, Elyse murmured, ¡°Please don¡¯t mention this to Irving. He won¡¯t let me off easy if he finds out.¡± Fiona smiled knowingly. ¡°Are you that afraid of him?¡±


    Elyse nodded solemnly. ¡°He¡¯s got quite the sharp tongue.¡± Waving goodbye to Fiona, Elyse turned and departed. Elyse climbed into Theo¡¯s car. Disregarding his eager anticipation, she retrieved her phone, shooting a message to her driver requesting a pickup at the police stationter. Theo cleared his throat. ¡°Do you remember your college ss monitor?¡± Elyse nodded. ¡°Yeah. What about her?¡± Theo remarked, ¡°I noticed her recent social media update. She¡¯s tying the knot soon, and her fiance¡¯s got a bakery. Those pastries look tempting. Thought we might swing by and give it a try.¡± Though his tone was casual, Theo had his own agenda. Elyse turned to him, her expression nk. ¡°No, I lost touch with her after graduation. Besides, I¡¯m interested in pastries, not¡­¡± Elyse¡¯s response was firm, shutting down any suggestion implied by Theo¡¯s words.


    Their ability to casually n outings, typical of friends, had long vanished, a reminder that they couldn¡¯t turn back time. Theo¡¯s face betrayed a mix of emotions. He recalled Elyse¡¯s consistent rejections since their breakup. He sensed her detachment and indifference. Could she truly move on from their past love so swiftly? Theo doubted it. He convinced himself that Elyse harbored feelings for him buried beneath her pain and denial. Continuing to persuade himself, Theo remained convinced of Elyse¡¯s lingering affection. ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, forget I mentioned it. There¡¯ll be opportunities down the road,¡± Theo said, conceding.


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no hope, Theo. Can¡¯t you see what I¡¯m saying? I refuse to bargain with you about our ns. Stop it. Can¡¯t you spare me some false hope? I¡¯ve deluded myself enough. Why do you persist in this?¡± Theo erupted abruptly. ¡°Is rejection all you can offer? I¡¯ve exhausted every effort to win you back. Give me something else to work with.¡± Theo¡¯s eyes were red, his chest heaving with emotion. Elyse sensed he was on the verge of breaking down.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 395

    ?<strong>Chapter 395:</strong>


    Elyse instinctively wanted to apologize, but she knew Theo wouldn¡¯t want to hear it. Instead, she turned away to avoid him. After calming down, Theo realized he¡¯d lost his cool. He cared about how Elyse saw him but couldn¡¯t find the words. They sat in ufortable silence.


    Arriving at their destination, they got out and walked to the police station in silence. A policeman eventually came to escort Elyse to see Kaelyn. Kaelyn, in a prison uniform and handcuffs, sat quietly across the ss, herplexion pale, and her expression hardened. As Elyse approached, Theo¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be right here.¡± Without replying, she stepped forward.


    When Kaelyn saw her, a smile crept across her lips, sarcastic, mocking, and almost pitiful. Elyse met her gaze expressionlessly. ¡°I just want to ask you one question.¡± Kaelyn¡¯s smile was strained. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why did you try to kill me so many times?¡± Elyse finally asked. ¡°Do I need a reason to want you dead?¡± Kaelyn responded defiantly. ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± Elyse pressed. ¡°You really came here just to ask me that? Don¡¯t you want to know any of Jayden¡¯s secrets?¡± Kaelyn countered. ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Elyse replied without hesitation.


    Surprised, Kaelyn¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Elyse, you know what? That¡¯s why I hate you so much. I¡¯m jealous of you. Maybe the only thing that will calm my jealousy is your death.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s your reason for wanting me dead, then you¡¯re too unremarkable to hold my interest,¡± Elyse said tly. Kaelyn fixed her gaze on Elyse. ¡°You¡¯ve really changed. You dare to defy me now.¡± Elyse had expected Kaelyn to confide in her, but the conversation felt disappointingly dull. She regretteding.


    As she stood up to leave, Kaelyn suddenly called her name. Elyse turned around. ¡°See you next time, Elyse,¡± Kaelyn said. But Elyse ignored her. She found Kaelyn to be paranoid, even a little unhinged. Stepping out of the room, Theo asked, ¡°What did Kaelyn say to you?¡± ¡°A bunch of bullshit,¡± Elyse said tly. Checking her phone, she saw that her driver had arrived. She hurried to meet him.


    Seeing this, Theo called after her, ¡°Let me drive you home.¡± ¡°No thanks. The driver is already here,¡± Elyse replied, brushing off the offer. ¡°Do you really have to do this?¡± Theo¡¯s smile was strained, his eyes filled with helplessness. Elyse paused and looked back at him. ¡°It¡¯s better this way. Stop being stubborn. Let¡¯s move on.¡±


    Theo stood frozen, staring sadly at her retreating figure. He wanted to move on but couldn¡¯t bring himself to. They were going in different directions, yet his eyes remained locked on her, unable to focus on the path ahead, knowing she was the one he wanted to follow. Elyse quickly slipped into the car to avoid him.


    Seated inside, she started to text Jayden, but a message from him suddenly popped up: ¡°Pick me up at this address.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 396

    ?<strong>Chapter 396:</strong>


    In the afternoon, Jayden had nned to pick up Elyse when he received an unexpected call from Brook, urging him to meet at the Owen Group office for a discussion. After much deliberation, Jayden decided to honor Brook¡¯s request.


    Upon arrival at the Owen Group¡¯s building, Jayden was escorted to Brook¡¯s office by his assistant. When the assistant opened the door, Jayden¡¯s gaze fell upon Debora and Corrie within the room. Given that Corrie¡¯s parents were under Jayden¡¯s control, she refrained from any impulsive actions. Upon catching sight of Jayden, Corrie averted her gaze, feigning unfamiliarity as she turned her face away from him. Meanwhile, Debora, leaning casually against the chair, bore a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    Jayden nced at the room¡¯s upants before finally focusing on Brook. With a direct yetposed demeanor, he inquired, ¡°Brook, what is it you require of me?¡± Seatedfortably on the sofa, Brook twirled a pen between his fingers, a peculiar expression ying across his features. His tone sharp, Brook retorted, ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Aren¡¯t you aware of your actions?¡± Unperturbed, Jayden responded coldly, ¡°I¡¯m no mind reader. How could I discern your thoughts?¡±


    Clutching his jaw tightly, Brook continued, ¡°I presumed you were incapable of causing any disruption. I never anticipated that you would secretly form the Bayzee Group right under the Owen Group¡¯s nose.¡± Corrie, listening from a distance, was stunned. Jayden, the founder of Bayzee Group? No wonder its chairman¡¯s identity remained shrouded in mystery, eluding public scrutiny. At that moment, Corrie regarded Jayden with emotions swirling in her eyes, her expression betraying aplex mixture of curiosity and admiration.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??????? brings great stories


    Jayden was undeniably the most remarkable individual she¡¯d encountered, perhaps even someone she could envision marrying. Tilting her head, Debora remarked, ¡°You¡¯re quite the enigma, Jayden. Were it not for my thorough investigation, I wouldn¡¯t have uncovered your burgeoning business empire flourishing behind the scenes of the Owen Group. You¡¯ve been keeping secrets from us for far too long.¡±


    Corrie couldn¡¯t suppress a subtle eyeroll. Not only had Jayden concealed his business endeavors, but also his physical condition. He was certainly not the cripple he¡¯d portrayed himself to be. Unfortunately, she dared not divulge the truth lest her parents face dire consequences.


    Jayden remained unfazed by the revtion of hispany, though he hadn¡¯t anticipated Debora being the one to uncover it. Debora¡¯s intellect seemed to overshadow Brook¡¯s. Observing Jayden¡¯s absentmindedness and tant disregard, Brook¡¯s anger surged like a storm. Rising from his seat, he stormed toward Jayden, his voice thundering, ¡°Why keep the truth about Bayzee Group concealed? Are you nning to retaliate against me? You knew I was relying on that cooperation, yet you chose to coborate elsewhere. I¡¯m your family. Why didn¡¯t you choose me?¡±


    Brook had invested substantial time and effort into securing cooperation with the Bayzee Group, only to be thwarted inexplicably. He hadn¡¯t encountered a single leader of the Bayzee Group, leaving him perplexed by his failure. A realization struck Brook like lightning. Jayden had yed with him, sabotaging their potential coboration.


    As Jayden snapped back to reality, he countered, ¡°Brook, you¡¯ve misjudged. You guys left me no choice. Remember when you and Grandpa coerced me into marriage? Are you retaliating against me simply because I suggested you marry some girl? Do you even consider me your family?¡± Brook inquired.


    Jayden¡¯s smirk held a hint of provocation as he retorted, ¡°Do you take me as your family? The Owen family thrives onpetition. When have we been taught to get along well with each other?¡± Debora nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, Jayden is correct. Competing with one another is a longstanding tradition within our family.¡±


    Brook¡¯s fury reached a boiling point, attempting to tip Jayden and his wheelchair to the floor, but the wheelchair wouldn¡¯t budge. Irritated, Brook snapped, ¡°Jayden, you haven¡¯t shown me even an ounce of respect. Are you trying to garner favor in front of Grandpa by proving that I can¡¯t outmatch you despite your condition?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curled into a wry smile as he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t overanalyze it, Brook. My founding of the Bayzee Group has nothing to do with you. I have no interest in the Owen Group¡¯s inheritance rights either. I simply want to pursue something I¡¯m passionate about.¡±


    Debora interjected, ¡°While your perspective may differ, Grandpa¡¯s does not. Brook¡¯s stance is logical. You seek no power struggle, but what you did is far more brutal.¡± Jayden¡¯s smile persisted as he remarked, ¡°Then that¡¯s your dilemma. As for me, I relinquish any im to the inheritance. Can¡¯t you settle the victor by yourselves?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 397

    ?<strong>Chapter 397:</strong>


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your excuses,¡± Brook thundered, his grip tightening around Jayden¡¯s cor as he tried to yank him from his wheelchair. But just as he had missed when attempting to kick the wheelchair, he couldn¡¯t move Jayden now. Brook¡¯s eyes zed crimson with blind fury, and losing all control, he drew back his fist and aimed at Jayden¡¯s face.


    The punchnded with a sickening thud, whipping Jayden¡¯s head to the side. He let out a muffled grunt and wiped his lips with his thumb, his gaze turning icy. But he remained silent, his motives unclear.


    Corrie was gripped with fear as her thoughts raced, envisioning Jayden revealing his true colors and shedding the pretense of his disability. She imagined Brook, all show and no strength, left defenseless against Jayden¡¯s wrath. She had noticed that Jayden could have easily dodged Brook¡¯s punch. Her sharp eyes noticed a flicker of hesitation that allowed the blow to connect. She felt sure Jayden was nning something.


    Brook¡¯s incandescent rage distorted his face, blinding him to Jayden¡¯s true identity as the formidable head of the Bayzee Group and the likely retaliation he faced. On the other side, Debora gasped softly. Seeing Jayden¡¯s bloodied lips, she felt a wave of sympathy. Still young, she remembered Jayden from the past when he stood tall and strong. Even in a simple ck suit, he radiated an aura of royalty.


    When Debora went abroad for her studies and heard that Jayden had been in a car ident, losing the use of his legs, she hadn¡¯t thought much about it. She assumed Jayden remained the same, with that noble aura that made him untouchable. However, seeing him take a punch without reacting shattered that illusion.


    Back when Jayden was the supposed sessor of their grandpa, Debora hadn¡¯t consideredpeting with him, believing the position rightfully his. But now, seeing the former golden boy confined in a wheelchair so vulnerably, she believed she still stood a chance, even though he was the founder of the Bayzee Group.


    As Brook raged against Jayden, he suddenly pivoted toward Corrie, his bloodshot eyes fixed on her. Corrie had been a silent bystander, uninvolved, but now Brook advanced, his anger turning toward her. Startled, she backed away until her back hit the icy wall. With a cating smile, she tried to calm him. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? I haven¡¯t done anything to offend you. Please don¡¯t take out your anger on me.¡±


    Brook lunged forward, grabbing Corrie by her hair as he pointed an using finger at Jayden. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he your ex? Do you still have feelings for him now that you see him like this?¡±


    Corrie was speechless. What was wrong with Brook? Biting her lip, she fervently denied it. ¡°I don¡¯t, and I never did. He¡¯s nothing to me. I love you now.¡±


    Brook¡¯s icy stare remained locked on her, piercing through her defenses. Corrie felt her scalp tingle under his gaze as realization set in. Brook had spiraled into madness.


    ¡°How will you prove what you¡¯re saying is true?¡± Brook demanded.


    Corrie was exasperated. ¡°How am I supposed to prove it to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± Brook replied, pointing at Jayden¡¯s legs. ¡°I heard he hurt his knees in that ident. Go on, kick him there.¡±


    Debora watched in frozen shock, unable to bear the sight. ¡°Brook, this is too much. Jayden¡¯s already crippled, and you¡¯re still tormenting him.¡±


    Brook remained unmoved, his face void of emotion. ¡°This is between Jayden and me. If you can¡¯t handle it, leave and stop whining.¡±


    Debora¡¯s voice lowered, disappointment heavy in her tone. ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind.¡±


    Brook scoffed. ¡°Lost my mind? You don¡¯t know me at all. This is payback for his betrayal. He could¡¯ve helped me but chose not to. Then he had the nerve to bring up our family rules. I knew he just wanted to humiliate me.¡±


    Recognizing Brook¡¯s instability, Debora sighed, deciding it was pointless to argue further.


    Jayden sat hunched in his wheelchair, his expression nk. His fingers tapped softly on the armrest, and beneath his loweredshes, a storm of danger and sarcasm brewed unnoticed.


    Corrie knew she had to prove herself to Brook. She locked her gaze on Jayden, bracing herself. She had to strike him as Brook ordered. If Jayden sought revenge, he could take it up with Brook. Plus, she believed he wouldn¡¯t resort to violence against women. Buoyed by this belief, Corrieshed out at Jayden with two quick kicks, taking personal satisfaction.


    Brook¡¯sughter rang out as he watched. In one swift move, he wrapped an arm around Corrie¡¯s waist, gripped her chin, and nted a forceful kiss on her lips. The kiss caught Corrie off guard. She concealed her revulsion, suppressing the disgust churning inside.


    But for Brook, the kiss wasn¡¯t enough to humiliate Jayden. He grabbed Corrie¡¯s breast and pinched it forcefully, drawing a cry of pain. With a sneer, Brook said, ¡°Jayden, it must suck that your ex-girlfriend treats you like dirt. But now you¡¯re crippled, and everything you had is mine.¡±


    Debora shook her head at Brook, seeing how his self-esteem thrived on bullying Jayden. In her eyes, Brook was no match for her inpetitions.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 398

    ?<strong>Chapter 398:</strong>


    Jayden remained expressionless throughout. Brook lost interest, his smile fading away. Debora tried to calm things down. ¡°Stop it, Brook. Don¡¯t make a scene.¡± Brook snorted and strode out of the office. Corrie, still stinging from the earlier humiliation, bit her lip, suppressing her resentment as she followed Brook.


    After they left, Debora approached Jayden with a helpless expression. ¡°Jayden, I¡¯m the one who found out about your connection to the Bayzee Group and told Grandpa. If you have anyints, take them up with me.¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°I do need to sell you out for resources. Once I¡¯m head of the family and take over the Owen Group, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡±


    Jayden nced up at her, noting her guilt. ¡°If you¡¯re going to fight for power, don¡¯t feel guilty about it,¡± he said coolly. ¡°Do your best to deal with your enemies. A softhearted person can¡¯t lead the Owen family.¡±


    After Debora left, Jayden smirked viciously. He dusted off his shoulders, took out his phone, and sent a message to Elyse before settling back into his wheelchair to wait. The police station was close to the Owen Group¡¯s building, and Elyse would arrive in about ten minutes.


    When she reached the office, she noticed Debora standing silently at the door with her arms crossed. Elyse rushed forward, her voice anxious. ¡°Where is Jayden?¡±


    Debora gave her a sideways nce, pointed inside the office, and said, ¡°He¡¯s in there.¡± Elyse immediately pushed open the door and found Jayden in his wheelchair. She hurried to his side to check on him, but he remained silent and in a poor mood.


    Understanding Jayden¡¯s stubborn nature, she knew he¡¯d never tell her what happened, so she turned to Debora behind her. Impatiently, she asked, ¡°Miss Owen, could you tell me what happened?¡±


    Debora hadn¡¯t expected Elyse to question her. After a few moments of silence, she reluctantly exined what had transpired. Realizing that Jayden had been humiliated, Elyse felt a pang of sympathy, her eyes reddening with tears.


    Seeing this, Debora silently wondered if Elyse truly loved Jayden. Jayden knew that his n was sessful. Still, to maintain appearances, he stayed withdrawn and said coolly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Suppressing her frustration with Brook and Corrie, Elyse wheeled Jayden out of the office. Watching them leave, Debora muttered to herself, ¡°Are those two really in love?¡±


    Back home, Jayden went into his room without saying anything to Elyse. Driscoll, puzzled, thought they must have argued again, but Jayden¡¯s demeanor suggested otherwise. Finally, he asked, ¡°What happened to Mr. Owen? He looks upset.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression was concerned. ¡°He was bullied.¡±


    ¡°Wait, bullied?¡± Driscoll was even more confused. ¡°Who dares bully him?¡± He wondered if she misunderstood something. Jayden was usually the one who pushed others around. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on him upstairs,¡± Elyse quickly made her way upstairs, worried about Jayden.


    When she reached the bedroom, she saw Jayden heading for the bathroom. ¡°Are you going to shower?¡± she asked. Jayden hadn¡¯t expected her to follow him, and he was relieved he hadn¡¯t stepped into the bathroom yet. ¡°I was kicked,¡± he said, hinting that he felt unclean.


    Feeling bad for him, Elyse said, ¡°You¡¯re the cleanest person I know.¡± Jayden stared at her, unsure of her intentions. He didn¡¯t normally linger in his wheelchair for showers. Suddenly, Elyse made up her mind and said, ¡°How about I help you shower?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 399

    ?<strong>Chapter 399:</strong>


    After a moment¡¯s pause, Jayden replied in a raspy voice, ¡°I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t worry about what Debora said.¡± Elyse¡¯s fists clenched, and her voice faltered as she insisted, ¡°I mean it. I can help you with a shower.¡± Jayden held her gaze for a long while before turning away. ¡°I don¡¯t need pity. Sure, Brook humiliated me, but I had iting. I¡¯d been messing with him on purpose. Brook¡¯s guess was right. Back then, Brook was arrogant and even tried to manipte Jayden¡¯s marriage for his own gain. Jayden couldn¡¯t just let that slide.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t about pity,¡± Elyse protested, her cheeks coloring. ¡°I just want to help. Please don¡¯t.¡± She had never seen Jayden so downcast; clearly, Brook¡¯s actions had cut deep. All she wanted was to boost his spirits, to help him find his footing again. Sensing he might lose such a good chance by rejecting her again, Jayden remained silent, quietly epting her offer.


    Elyse inhaled deeply and removed her coat, revealing a crisp white shirt underneath. ¡°Is that my shirt?¡± Jayden asked, recognizing it immediately. Elyse¡¯s face turned a deeper shade of red as she admitted, ¡°I really like it. It¡¯s sofortable.¡± A slight smile broke through Jayden¡¯s solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯m not surprised; it was quite expensive.¡±


    Concerned about getting her jeans wet, Elyse slipped into her pajama bottoms adorned with bunny patterns. ¡°Ready?¡± she asked shyly. ¡°Sure,¡± Jayden agreed, his voice huskier, his gaze intensifying.


    They entered the bathroom together. As Elyse adjusted the water temperature, she noticed Jayden hadn¡¯t started to undress. ¡°You should get undressed,¡± she prompted. Jayden just watched her, a calm expression on his face.


    Seeing his hesitance, Elyse¡¯s resolve melted. She turned off the tap and moved closer. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll help.¡± In that moment, Jayden understood there was more at y. He secretly relished Elyse¡¯s care and concern, grateful for the repaired bond between them. Yet he knew he couldn¡¯t remain passive in his wheelchair while she offered such intimate help. What if she found his secret? If she truly wished to assist him, he considered postponing it until a time when he no longer had to feign his disability.


    However, Elyse was quick to act. She efficiently removed his shirt and hesitated momentarily before unbuttoning his belt. Suddenly, his body reacted unexpectedly, surprising them both. Any hesitation Jayden felt evaporated in that instant. He gazed at her intently, pondering the possibility of allowing things to continue this way.


    As Elyse hurriedly removed his trousers, leaving him in his ck boxers, she noticed a scar on his thigh she had never seen before. Her fingers reached out instinctively to touch it. Jayden caught her wrist firmly, offering her an out. ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity. Please leave.¡± Understanding his difort, Elyse quickly rified, ¡°That¡¯s not about pity. I just want to be here for you.¡±


    Jayden looked at her, his voice low. ¡°Are you sure? Even to apany me in the shower?¡± Her silence spoke volumes, but her flushed face gave away her inner turmoil. Jayden, misinterpreting her intentions, expressed his feelings. ¡°I won¡¯t be happy with your help. It feels like you¡¯re humiliating me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not my intention,¡± Elyse responded quickly. Jayden, testing her, asked pointedly, ¡°Do you want to make me happy?¡± She nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes.¡± Jayden gestured toward his thing with a mischievous grin. ¡°If you truly want to make me happy, then prove it.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face registered shock at his bold words. ¡°If you¡¯re not up for it, then leave. I don¡¯t need your pretense of kindness,¡± Jayden challenged her. However, Elyse interpreted his words differently. She believed Jayden was deliberately making it difficult for her to dissuade her from helping with his shower. ¡°I¡¯m sincere in my offer. I can handle it,¡± Elyse asserted. With resolve, she knelt between Jayden¡¯s legs, her actions bold and determined.


    Jayden was taken aback. His challenge had been a test to provoke a reaction, to see her embarrassment, not topel her to act. He had not anticipated her taking him literally, nor had he expected her to proceed without hesitation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 400

    ?<strong>Chapter 400:</strong>


    Unsure of what to do, Elyse hesitated momentarily, and then Jayden¡¯s voice floated down to her. ¡°Forget it, this is too much for you.¡± Elyse bristled at such words; she was here by choice, after all. Who was he to say what she could handle? Spurred by his doubt, Elyse took a deep breath and attended to Jayden¡¯s manhood. The effort made Jayden gasp, his stance tightening as if bracing himself.


    Unaware of Jayden¡¯s subtle reactions, Elyse focused solely on the task. Initially, it was unptable, even making her feel slightly queasy, but she gradually adapted, her mind fogging with concentration. In their past adventures, Jayden had always been the one in control. But now, the tables had turned. His breathing grew uneven under her influence, yet he was careful not to push her too far. This reversal intrigued Elyse, giving her a novel thrill and a sense of empowerment.


    Observing Elyse¡¯s tentative movements, Jayden¡¯s forehead creased, his voice soothing yet insistent. ¡°That¡¯s it, just like that, like when you¡¯re licking popsicles.¡± The memory flickered in Elyse¡¯s mind, and she mimicked those actions, though her technique was far from perfect. asionally, her teeth would graze him, yet it seemed to spur Jayden on, fascinated by her earnest and inexperienced demeanor.


    As time passed, Jayden found Elyse¡¯s cautious pace insufficient. ¡°Faster,¡± he coaxed, his tone edging towards urgency. ¡°You can do it.¡± Elyse sped up, recalling the brisk pace she employed with frozen treats, but it overwhelmed her senses, leaving her thoughts scrambled. Was it still not enough? As this thought shed through her mind, Jayden¡¯s eyes snapped open, his hand guiding her firmly, intensifying their pace together. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡±


    In this charged moment, Jayden, caught in a swirl of passion, still prioritized herfort. With a sigh of restraint, he let his juices spill onto Elyse¡¯s lips; most of it found its way to the floor. Elyse managed to swallow a bit, but she choked on the rest and spit it out. Overwhelmed, Elyse caught her breath, her reactions mixed. Jayden, watching her closely, felt a surge of possessiveness.


    Elyse was thrust repeatedly with her head held down, losing consciousness for long stretches at a time. Her only thought was to avoid being suffocated. Jayden looked at Elyse, who sat bewildered on the floor, traces lingering down her neck. He picked up the shower head and turned on the water. Since the hot water had already been set, it flowed immediately, scalding. Jayden unflinchingly sprayed the hot water over Elyse¡¯s body.


    Elyse awoke fully with a sharp intake of breath as the hot water enveloped her, and then it stopped abruptly. She looked up at Jayden, her expression one of confusion and difort. Jayden had his reasons for this approach, driven by howpelling he found Elyse in her drenched state, wearing his shirt which clung to her form. He reached out, lifting her into his arms, then carefully positioned her on top of his erect cock.


    The sudden contact made Elyse cry out, the difort clear in her voice. ¡°It hurts, Jayden. Please stop. I don¡¯t want it.¡± Jayden responded with firm resolve, his voice a mixture of desire and determination. ¡°You¡¯re mine. Don¡¯t say no at this moment.¡± He continued gently easing the tension as he went, ensuring she could amodate him gradually. Tears filled Elyse¡¯s eyes from the intensity of the pain.


    Jayden, sensing her threshold, applied careful pressure, and they reached a new depth in their connection, his movements deliberate. He asked softly, his voice tinged with both concern and possessiveness, ¡°Good girl, do you want to be all mine?¡± Overwhelmed by the sensation and hismanding presence, Elyse nodded, her voice a diforted whisper amidst her tears.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes darkened with emotion. ¡°I¡¯m giving you all of me,¡± he said with fervor. ¡°You¡¯re mine forever.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 401

    ?<strong>Chapter 401:</strong>


    His thrust caught Elyse off guard, eliciting a whimper. Not getting the answer he craved, Jayden spanked her. The sudden move startled her, intensifying her cries. He sank his teeth into her shoulder, a growl escaping his throat. ¡°Not talking, are you?¡± Elyse shook her head frantically. ¡°No, I want to be all yours.¡±


    A satisfied smirk yed on Jayden¡¯s lips as he intensified his efforts. Aching with desire, Elyse yearned for nothing more than to be ravished by Jayden. The bathroom grew thick with heat, the mirror fogging with condensed water that trickled down like silent tears. Her gasps of pleasure, initially bright and eager, faded over time, reced by hoarse moans. Finally, at the peak of ecstasy, she sumbed, losing consciousness and fainting.


    Exhausted, Jayden cradled the unconscious woman, his own breaths ragged. Recovering his strength, he peeled off her damp clothes, gently cleaning her before carrying her back to the bedroom. Standing by the bed, he gazed at Elyse. He hadn¡¯t anticipated such a satisfying encounter, born out of maniption. A seed of possibility sprouted in his mind; perhaps there was more to explore here.


    With brisk efficiency, Jayden showered and left the room. Driscoll, bewildered, stammered, ¡°Mr. Owen, aren¡¯t you using the wheelchair? Elyse is asleep.¡± Jayden replied curtly, ¡°Dinnerter.¡± Driscoll, though confused, obeyed, pushing back dinner time.


    Two hourster, Elyse stirred awake. Groaning at the soreness radiating from her waist, she struggled to her feet and shuffled out of the room, her legs trembling. Jayden, seeing her enter, asked softly, ¡°Hungry?¡±


    Elyse, sensing his improved mood, understood her bathroom initiative hadn¡¯t been in vain. Previously, worry had gnawed at her; she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Jayden spiraling into depression after Brook¡¯s humiliation. She reached the table with a grimace as Driscoll instructed the maid to serve the meal. The sight of food was a wee sight to Elyse. ¡°Your favorites,¡± Jayden said, gesturing to the spread. ¡°Eat up.¡±


    Elyse beamed and dug into her meal. Just then, Driscoll reappeared, his voiceced with urgency. ¡°Security called, Mr. Owen. Tracy¡¯s here.¡± Elyse¡¯s eyes darted to Jayden, who gave a curt nod. ¡°Show her in.¡±


    Following the order, Driscoll escorted Tracy inside. Elyse rose to greet Tracy, her heart sinking at the sight of her friend. Dust covered Tracy like a second skin, as if she¡¯d rolled in the dirt. Jayden joined them, spotting the raw wound on Tracy¡¯s knee. Discreetly, he murmured to Driscoll, ¡°Call the doctor.¡± Driscoll nodded and hurriedly made the call.


    Elyse grabbed Tracy¡¯s hand, concern etched on her face. ¡°What happened?¡± Tracy offered a wry smile. ¡°Mind if I crash at your ce for a while, Elyse? I¡¯m in a bind and can¡¯t go home.¡± Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t you filming?¡± Tracy hung her head, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°Kicked out after a few days. Because of Shaun.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Shaun? What did he do?¡± Tracy¡¯s throat tightened, her voice thick with hurt. ¡°He bought my agency and gave all my jobs to someone else. My agent told me to beg for mercy, but I refused. So he cut me off, threatened to cklist me in the showbiz.¡± Tears streamed down her face as she continued, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°Furious, I confronted him today. He demanded I sleep with him. When I refused, he tried to trap me. I snuck out of the bathroom, dropping my phone in the process. Had to walk all the way here.¡±


    Elyse cursed under her breath, a torrent of fury rising within her. ¡°That bastard!¡± Tracy, tears streaming down her face, choked out, ¡°He controls my career, Elyse. Shaun wants to ruin me. I hate him.¡± Witnessing Tracy¡¯s despair, Elyse turned to Jayden, seeking his help.


    Clearing his throat, Jayden took charge. ¡°You can stay here for now, Tracy. Put your career on hold. We need to figure out what Shaun wants.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 402

    ?<strong>Chapter 402:</strong>


    Tracy sniffled, a hint of embarrassment in her voice. ¡°Will it be okay if I stay here?¡± Jayden responded with a grin, ¡°The house is soundproofed. You won¡¯t disturb us as long as you don¡¯t knock on our door.¡± Elyse yfully nudged Jayden, disapproving of his bluntness in front of Tracy. Tracy managed a smile through her tears and said, ¡°I feel safe here, knowing about your strong security. I¡¯m not worried about Shaun showing up.¡±


    Elyse, her arms crossed, responded firmly, ¡°He better not try. Our security guards are top-notch.¡± Driscoll, having called the family doctor, approached with an update. ¡°The doctor will be here in about twenty minutes.¡± Jayden nodded, then instructed, ¡°Have the staff prepare a guest room and set up for dinner. We¡¯ll eat first.¡± Elyse, full of enthusiasm, urged, ¡°Come sit down and enjoy. The chef has outdone himself tonight.¡± She guided Tracy to the dining table.


    The sight of the sumptuous meal made Tracy¡¯s mouth water, especially after spending the afternoon walking and feeling famished. As the maidid out the tableware, Tracy thanked her and eagerly started eating. Observing Tracy¡¯s hunger, Elyse offered reassuringly, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, eat up. I¡¯ll ask the chef to prepare some extra dishes.¡± Jayden, noticing Tracy¡¯s appetite, hesitated before telling Driscoll, ¡°Please ask the chef to make more food.¡± Driscoll quickly headed to the kitchen.


    Feeling somewhat self-conscious about the fuss, Tracy admitted, ¡°I skipped meals today; this isn¡¯t like me.¡± Elyseughed gently, ¡°I know you¡¯re usually not one to eat much. Enjoy your meal now, and we can talk after.¡± As Tracy continued eating, her emotions surfaced, and she teared up. After finishing the additional servings, she looked up to see Jayden and Elyse¡¯s surprised faces and said shyly, ¡°I normally watch my diet and don¡¯t indulge like this. But the food today was irresistible.¡± Elyse smiled warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy about enjoying more. We¡¯ve even got cupcakes.¡±


    With a pat on her full stomach, Tracy dered, ¡°Bring them on. After being cklisted and ostracized from the entertainment industry, I¡¯m done with watching my weight. I might as well enjoy the food to my heart¡¯s content.¡± Elyse¡¯s face brightened at this, and she directed Driscoll to bring out the cupcakes. Just then, the family doctor arrived, prompting Jayden to suggest, ¡°Let¡¯s hold off on the cupcakes until after the checkup.¡± Tracy nodded, and everyone was relieved when the examination revealed only minor bruises. After some quick bandaging, the family doctor left.


    In the living room, Tracy and Elyse sat close, enjoying cupcakes. Mid-bite, Tracy remembered her encounter with Shaun earlier and pped her thigh in frustration. ¡°That asshole was unbearable. The moment he saw me, he acted like I owed him something and carried himself with insufferable arrogance.¡± Elyse leaned in, curious, ¡°What happened next?¡± Tracy rolled her eyes and recounted, ¡°I set him straight. I told him he should be grateful that I let him be with Dolores, and he shouldn¡¯t hassle me.¡± Elyse took a sip of her tea and asked, ¡°What did he say to that?¡± ¡°He imed I owed him,¡± Tracy sighed and put a hand to her forehead, trying to stay calm. ¡°I owe him nothing. He¡¯s just creating drama for no reason. He¡¯s lost his mind.¡±


    Jayden, who had been half-watching the TV, chimed in, ¡°You know, Shaun and Dolores actually didn¡¯t get married. They discussed it after you left, but it never materialized.¡± Tracy frowned, puzzled. ¡°Really? Didn¡¯t Shaun want to marry her? After everything Lowell did for his sister, they¡¯re still not married?¡± Elyse shared her bewilderment, ¡°Why didn¡¯t they go through with it? Was it bad timing?¡± After a pause, Jayden suggested, ¡°Could it be that Shaun loves you, not Dolores?¡±


    Tracy immediately dismissed the idea. ¡°No way.¡± She and Shaun had been together a long time, with Tracy always more invested in the rtionship than Shaun, who seldom reciprocated her affection. She often wondered why she remained so loyal to someone who gave so little in return. Deep in her heart, she knew it was because of love. Despite her deep love for Shaun and her willingness to withstand numerous challenges, she could not tolerate his involvement with another woman. To her, love was exclusive, meant only for Shaun. Yet his actions proved otherwise. Resigned, Tracy knew she could no longerpel Shaun to stay.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 403

    ?<strong>Chapter 403:</strong>


    Tracy and Elyse spent a long time chatting, delving into topics such as their love lives, work, and the future. Eventually, Elyse drifted off, her head resting against a cushion. Jayden leaned over and held her on hisp. Tracy yawned and asked, ¡°Are you going to sleep?¡± Jayden turned to her and asked, ¡°If Shaun really wants to marry you and spend his life with you, would you forgive him and reconcile?¡± The question caught Tracy off guard. ¡°Why do you ask that? Do you know something?¡± Jayden shook his head. ¡°You and Shaun aren¡¯t right for each other. The gap between you two is too big. Honestly, I was shocked when I heard you were marrying him.¡± ¡°But why?¡± Tracy asked.


    §Þ?§Ô? ¦Ô¦Ñ??§ä?? ?§ä g?l????l?.???


    ¡°A promising heir will usually choose a partner who can strengthen his family and position. He chose you instead and even gained his family¡¯s approval, which surprised me,¡± Jayden said candidly. After a moment, Tracy asked, ¡°So you think he¡¯s made a lot of sacrifices and efforts to marry me?¡± Jayden didn¡¯t respond directly. He said calmly, ¡°I was supposed to marry once, but after I became disabled, the engagement was canceled. My family didn¡¯tpletely cut me off, but I was set up to marry someone I didn¡¯t love.¡± He nced at Elyse and continued, ¡°I was lucky to marry her. In our social circles, we rarely have the freedom to choose who we love. We have to consider the advantages and disadvantages while keeping family standing in mind.¡±


    Surprised, Tracy asked, ¡°You were powerful. Why couldn¡¯t you choose freely?¡± Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°If the gap in status is too big, one partner will always have to support the other. Do you think the wealthy would ept that kind of arrangement?¡± Tracy paused, lost in thought. Jayden smoothed Elyse¡¯s hair and continued, ¡°Even so, you weren¡¯t wrong to leave Shaun. He was not a caring boyfriend.¡± With aplicated expression, Tracy said, ¡°I thought you¡¯d try to convince me to get back together with Shaun.¡± Jayden replied, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in your rtionship.¡±


    Staring at Elyse¡¯s sleeping face, Tracy murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to handle my rtionship, but if I get back with him, Elyse will be upset, right?¡± Jayden replied, ¡°Even so, she can¡¯t dictate your choices.¡± With that, he left with Elyse in his arms. Tracy returned to the guest room feeling uneasy. What did she mean to Shaun? He had let her go first, so why was heing back now? Tracy thought about it all night, only falling asleep as dawn broke.


    Early the next morning, Elyse woke up and immediately looked for Tracy. She went to the guest room door and felt relieved to see her sleeping soundly. She¡¯d dreamt that Tracy had drowned, and it had terrified her. After confirming Tracy was fine, Elyse went downstairs for breakfast before heading to the studio to practice her violin. The next round ofpetition would be held in a few days, and she knew she couldn¡¯t take it lightly.


    Gavin and Irving guided Elyse through her practice in the studio. Time flew by, and by the end of the day, she felt she¡¯d learned a lot and returned home feeling aplished. That evening, she grew frustrated when she learned Jayden wouldn¡¯t be home for dinner due to work. Tracy curled up on the couch with her new phone and reassured her, ¡°Come on, your husband is out making money. You should understand.¡± Despite Tracy¡¯s words, Elyse remained upset. ¡°He¡¯s always busytely. If I didn¡¯t know he was working, I¡¯d be overthinking again.¡± Tracy put down her phone andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it. That¡¯s how men are. Once they¡¯re married, they throw themselves into their work.¡±


    Suddenly, Driscoll approached, interrupting them. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong,dies. Shaun Kennedy is here and wants to see Tracy. He asked me to open the door.¡± Tracy¡¯s face went pale. She gripped Elyse¡¯s hand, frightened. ¡°Why is he here? We broke up.¡± Elyse felt a pang of panic herself. Why did Shaun have to show up now with Jayden gone? After a brief moment, she told Driscoll, ¡°Tell him Tracy doesn¡¯t want to see him. Ask him to leave immediately, or I¡¯ll have someone remove him.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 404

    ?<strong>Chapter 404:</strong>


    Driscoll, wearing a grim expression, said, ¡°I¡¯ve warned him, but he is insistent. He refuses to leave until he sees Tracy today.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°He seems very serious.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyes filled with panic. She hadn¡¯t considered what she would do if she ever saw Shaun again and never thought they would reconcile. She no longer had any illusions about Shaun and didn¡¯t want to see him. Gripping Elyse¡¯s hand nervously, she asked, ¡°What do I do now? Is he going to pester me forever?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Elyse squeezed Tracy¡¯s hand and encouraged her firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t think Shaun will stand at the door all night. Ignore him. No one is allowed to open the door for him. Let him wait as long as he wants.¡± Tracy was still visibly scared. Elyse tried to soothe her, ¡°This is Jayden¡¯s turf. Shaun won¡¯t dare cause trouble. When Jayden gets back, we¡¯ll ask him what to do. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Hearing that, Tracy felt somewhat reassured.


    After the meal, she sat on the sofa, lost in thought, with Elyse by her side. Suddenly, they heard a loud noise and panicked. Driscoll approached them, his expression grim. ¡°Shaun has blown the gate off our vi and forced his way inside.¡± Elyse was shocked. ¡°How dare he blow up my gate?¡± Tracy¡¯s face turned pale, and she was equally terrified. Driscoll nodded and asked calmly, ¡°Should I let him in? If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll arrange for bodyguards to escort him out.¡± Elyse furrowed her brow and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t let him in. He had the nerve to blow up the gate. Unbelievable.¡± Tracy managed a bitter smile. ¡°Elyse just let him in. Shaun is determined. He won¡¯t stop until he sees me.¡± Elyse protested, ¡°That¡¯s why he shouldn¡¯t see you. Who does he think he is? After being apart for months, he suddenly pursues you and even cost you your job. How can he treat you like this?¡±


    Tracy tried to speak, but no words came out. Elyse continued firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t let him in. He¡¯ll leave once he realizes we¡¯re not budging.¡± Driscoll immediately went to arrange security. Half an hourter, Elyse paced nervously in the living room while Tracy chewed her nails, worried that Driscoll might have failed or why they hadn¡¯t heard any news. At that moment, they heard footsteps approaching. They both looked toward the door. Shaun entered wearing a ck jacket and camouge pants, his face grim. Tracy trembled at the sight of him. Despite her fear, Elyse stood in front of Shaun and snapped, ¡°Uninvited? Is this your idea of etiquette?¡± Ignoring Elyse, Shaun locked eyes with the frightened woman behind her. He softened his expression and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll make up for your loss today, but could you please return my fianc¨¦e to me?¡± He added slowly, ¡°We¡¯re nning a wedding soon, and her staying here is dying things.¡± Elyse held a firm expression. ¡°What wedding? Didn¡¯t it get canceled? You can¡¯t have a ceremony now.¡± Tracy covered her mouth, trying to hold back her tears. Shaun seemed like a stranger. Was he really theposed, collected man she once knew? Why was he acting like a madman?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 405

    ?<strong>Chapter 405:</strong>


    ¡°Come back to me before I get angry, Tracy,¡± Shaun threatened, his gaze dark with malice, sending chills through the room. Tracy stepped back, biting her lip in a futile attempt to appear calm, but her wide, terrified eyes betrayed her. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. This is my home, and I won¡¯t let him take you,¡± Elyse shouted, shielding Tracy as she clenched her fists, trying to appear strong. In no time, Shaun¡¯s dominating presence made Elyse falter, and her confidence began to waver. Tracy, trembling, buried her face in her hands. ¡°Why won¡¯t you just let me go, Shaun? We¡¯re over, and we¡¯re not getting married. Leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°With a chilling smile,¡± Shaun replied, ¡°You think you can get rid of me so easily? You approached me in the first ce. I let you cool off after you ran from the wedding, but now it¡¯s time toe back with me. I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡± His words echoed in Tracy¡¯s mind. What did he mean by ¡®cool off¡¯? She had clearly broken up with him. Tears spilled down her cheeks as she thought about fleeing the wedding and returning to Watscar to live her own life, only to be informed that it was merely a period for her to ¡®cool off¡¯. Forcing a bitter smile, she pleaded, ¡°I¡¯ve left your world behind, Shaun. We are worlds apart. But why won¡¯t you let me go?¡±


    Shaun frowned, his voice unyielding. ¡°When did I ever say I¡¯d let you go? That was just your idea. I only want to marry you,¡± he stated confidently. Tracy managed a tear-streaked smile. Elyse couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°Could you be any more shameless? You barely wanted to marry Tracy, and when Dolores came back, she made you choose. You hesitated, remember? Who are you pretending to care for now?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s eyes settled on Elyse, recognizing her as Jayden¡¯s wife, the bold woman who had dared to take Tracy away from their wedding. She was quite a troublesome, defiant adversary. ¡°If you weren¡¯t Tracy¡¯s best friend,¡± he growled, ¡°I¡¯d have gotten rid of you long ago.¡±


    ???? ??d???? ?? g????????.????


    ¡°Really? How dare you hurt my woman, Mr. Kennedy!¡± Jayden rolled into the living room in his wheelchair, a chilling coldness surrounding him. His teeth clenched in anger as he demanded, ¡°Who gave you the courage to act so boldly in my house?¡± Shaun¡¯s expression remained unperturbed. ¡°Since your wife wouldn¡¯t open the gate, I had to break in,¡± he responded calmly and confidently.


    Elyse, enraged by Shaun¡¯s words, quickly grabbed Tracy¡¯s hand, hiding her behind Jayden. With amanding tone, she retorted, ¡°Who do you think you are? Tracy isn¡¯t your girlfriend anymore, and she¡¯ll never marry you. Leave now.¡± Shaun¡¯s eyes narrowed with disdain as he replied, ¡°I will leave, but only after you give Tracy back to me.¡± Without hesitation, Elyse refused, ¡°No way. You have no right to take her. She doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± Jayden added firmly, ¡°Mr. Kennedy, Tracy isn¡¯t a possession to hand over. Unless she wants to go with you, no one will force her.¡± Elyse nodded in agreement.


    Shaun turned to look at Tracy, who red back with tear-filled eyes. He said once more, ¡°Come with me, Tracy. This time, I¡¯ll give you a perfect wedding.¡± Tracy let out a bitterugh. She never wanted a perfect wedding; she wanted love and happiness. ¡°Perhaps they really weren¡¯t from the same world with different goals and desires,¡± she said slowly. ¡°Shaun, leave. This has made it clear to me that we¡¯re not on the same page. The gap between us is too wide to bridge.¡± Shaun pursed his lips and insisted, ¡°You were the one who pursued me first. You said you loved me first.¡± ¡°Yes, that was me,¡± she acknowledged. ¡°But do you really think I¡¯d be happy marrying you? Will your family ept me? Without Dolores, can you guarantee there won¡¯t be another woman between us?¡± Sorrow etched on her face, Tracy continued, ¡°There are too many unknowns in marrying you. I¡¯m just a regr person. I can¡¯t afford to take that gamble.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 406

    ?<strong>Chapter 406:</strong>


    Tracy stared at Shaun, desperation in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯d rather marry an ordinary man and live a simple life than marry you and fight your family,¡± she dered. Shaun noted the sadness etched on her face and felt a pang of disappointment. ¡°So you¡¯re giving up?¡± he asked. After a moment of silence, Tracy shut her eyes and nodded wearily.


    Ga lno vel s . takes you into new worlds


    When she¡¯d been nning their wedding, his parents had been openly hostile and guarded. She hadn¡¯t told anyone, but their schemes had worn her down. She hadn¡¯t expected a wealthy family to be so cunning and maniptive. But those weren¡¯t the only challenges she faced. Dolores, a woman who was a perfect match for Shaun, was the final straw. Dolores¡¯ family connections could help Shaun in ways her family couldn¡¯t. Dolores was his first love. How could shepete with that woman?


    So she chose to give up. She didn¡¯t want to love Shaun anymore; she hadn¡¯t taken good care of herself in a long time.


    For the past year, she¡¯d worked hard for both Shaun and her family. Opening her eyes, she spoke calmly.


    ¡°You should leave. Make sure to repay Jayden before you go.¡±


    Shaun clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles cracked in the silence. Jayden, noticing Shaun¡¯s hesitance, snapped, ¡°Mr. Kennedy, don¡¯t think about using force in my home, or you¡¯ll face serious consequences.¡±


    Shaun nced at Jayden before letting out a snort and prepared to leave. He cast onest lingering look at Tracy. Her cold gaze met his, both of them fully aware that the feelings between them had irrevocably changed.


    Elyse finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Finally, he¡¯s gone. That was terrifying. I thought he¡¯d hit me.¡± Tracy, drained of strength, copsed to the floor. She touched her forehead, feeling the cold sweat on her palm.


    Meanwhile, Jayden pulled out his phone and looked at the picture Driscoll had sent. Seeing that the gate had been blown off its hinges, he had told his driver to step on the gas and head back home quickly. Jayden scowled.


    ¡°Shaun is truly out of his mind. Blowing up my gate¡­ where did he find that nerve?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Tracy apologized, her face marked with guilt. She hadn¡¯t realized just how far Shaun would go. Elyse shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Come on, I¡¯ll take you to your room so you can rest. You must be exhausted today.¡± Tracy nodded and followed her.


    After freshening up, she pulled Elyse onto the bed and tucked her in.


    Elyse reached out to touch Tracy¡¯s face,forting her.


    ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re so lovely. You¡¯ll be a star one day, and there will be plenty of men lining up for you. Shaun just wasn¡¯t the right one, but you¡¯ll find someone much better.¡±


    Tracy chuckled. ¡°In college, I was sure I only liked Shaun. I thought there was no better man. I loved him so much.¡±


    Elyse remembered that vividly, even though she hadn¡¯t attended the same university.


    Tracy had adored Shaun, always praising him while putting herself down.


    Tracy smiled through her tears and wiped them away before continuing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect marrying him to be so hard. His family didn¡¯t like me, and he was too arrogant to notice how I felt.¡±


    With a heavy sigh, she added, ¡°Shaun was so cold then, always proper and never too warm or affectionate.


    Seeing him today was shocking. I¡¯ve never seen him like that, and it scared me.¡±


    Elyse, remembering Shaun¡¯s expression, felt a twinge of fear.


    ¡°It seems like he¡¯d be the kind to hit his wife. Don¡¯t fall for him. He¡¯d probably hit you if you married him.¡±


    Tracyughed and joked, ¡°I thought so too. Today was the first time I¡¯d seen him like that, and even though it scared me a bit, it felt like he was finally alive.¡±


    Elyse shook her head firmly. ¡°Well, then you definitely shouldn¡¯t marry someone like that. Do you want to spend your life with an ice cube? Find a better man.¡±


    Tracy nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I can find someone better.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 407

    ?<strong>Chapter 407:</strong>


    After a lengthy conversation, Tracy drifted off, exhausted. Elyse gently slipped out of bed, draped a nket over Tracy, and left the room quietly. In the living room, Driscoll, sporting a bandage on his head, expressed his concern. ¡°How is Miss Bernard?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s resting now. Thank you for your help today,¡± Elyse responded, nodding gratefully. ¡°I¡¯m hopeful she¡¯ll feel better tomorrow.¡±


    Jayden set aside the book he was reading. ¡°Shaun has left but purchased a vi nearby. It looks like he ns to stay in the area for quite some time.¡±


    Just as Elyse settled on the sofa and reached for a ss of water, Jayden¡¯s words caught her off guard. ¡°Has he lost his mind? What is he trying to achieve?¡±


    Jayden shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. If you¡¯re curious, ask him. Maybe he¡¯s intent on winning Tracy back.¡±


    Elyse fixed Jayden with a skeptical look. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s genuine?¡±


    ¡°Whether he is or not, Tracy is the one who will end up hurt,¡± Jayden said, summarizing the situation. Chewing her lip, Elyse realized that Shaun¡¯s decision to buy a house nearby signified he wasn¡¯t ready to let go of Tracy, who couldn¡¯t remain hidden forever.


    After a moment of contemtion, she decided she needed to confront Shaun. Sitting next to Jayden, she asked cautiously, ¡°Would youe with me to see Shaun? I need to speak with him.¡±


    Jayden frowned. ¡°What are you nning to discuss?¡±


    ¡°I need to convince him to leave. Tracy is starting anew,¡± Elyse exined earnestly.


    galnovels where stories grow


    Jayden looked at her for a long moment. ¡°I doubt he¡¯ll listen. He even demolished our iron gate just to see Tracy.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s hope waned. ¡°So what are we supposed to do? Is Tracy supposed to hide indefinitely? She¡¯s just begun to carve out her own path.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s unlikely to be receptive right now,¡± Jayden pointed out. ¡°For now, it¡¯s best if Tracy stays out of sight.¡± With a heavy heart, Elyse conceded.


    The next morning, as she prepared to head to the studio for violin practice, she invited Tracy to join her. Traumatized by the previous day¡¯s events, Tracy remained hidden under her nket. ¡°No thank you. I¡¯m good here. Just leave me alone,¡± she murmured.


    Realizing Tracy was withdrawing further, Elyse felt a mix of sorrow and helplessness. After breakfast, she left for the studio alone.


    That afternoon, her phone rang. It was Glenda. Her voice was stiff as she spoke, ¡°Elyse, Habel has been released from prison. We¡¯re celebrating at home. Will you join us for dinner?¡±


    The invitation caught Elyse off guard. Without a second thought, she declined firmly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make it. I¡¯m swampedtely. Congrattions though.¡±


    Glenda¡¯s tone shifted to a coaxing one as she sensed Elyse¡¯s reluctance. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you. It¡¯s been so long, and this is a rare chance for us all to gather. I insist.¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be right for me toe back now,¡± Elyse replied, ending the call abruptly before Glenda could respond. She wasn¡¯t ready to confront Glenda or Lanny, not now, not yet.


    In the kitchen, Fiona was brewing tea when she noticed Elyse¡¯s gloomy demeanor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem upset.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Elyse dismissed with a shake of her head.


    Fiona offered a gentle distraction. ¡°Why don¡¯t you join me for tea? It might cheer you up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Fiona. I always love the tea you make,¡± Elyse responded, her mood lifting as she embraced Fiona warmly.


    ¡°If you enjoy it that much, I¡¯d happily make it for you every day, though I fear you might grow tired of it,¡± Fiona said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Never,¡± Elyse assured her. ¡°I could drink it for a lifetime.¡±


    Irving passed by and caught their tender moment, cringing yfully. ¡°That¡¯s kind of sickening,¡± he teased, grabbing a sandwich and striding away.


    ¡°You thief! Fiona didn¡¯t say it was for you,¡± Elyse called after him in mock indignation.


    ¡°So? What are you going to do about it?¡± Irvingughed, his voice trailing off.


    Gavin approached with a serious tone, breaking into their lighthearted exchange. ¡°Focus on resting. You¡¯ve got apetition in two days. You can¡¯t afford any distractions.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll make it into the top ten,¡± Fiona said confidently.


    Gavin, ever the realist, pressed them. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to just decide you¡¯ll seed?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 408

    ?<strong>Chapter 408:</strong>


    When Glenda heard the phone was disconnected, her ingratiating smile vanished, reced by a cold, hardened expression. Lanny continued watching the TV, his eyes glued to the screen. ¡°Elyse doesn¡¯t want toe,¡± he asked.


    Glenda gritted her teeth. ¡°That ungrateful woman. I knew she would abandon us once she found out we aren¡¯t her real parents.¡±


    Lanny sneered. ¡°I told you to be nicer to her. Regretting it now, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Glenda snapped back, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for our daughter. Even though she avoided jail, she has a criminal record. Who would marry a woman with a record? I just wanted to ask Elyse for a favor.¡±


    In her room, Habel overheard Glenda and felt a chill settle in her heart. After getting out of the detention center today, she had learned that Elyse wasn¡¯t really her sister¡ªshe was actually her cousin. Now that Elyse had severed all ties with Habel¡¯s family, they had to beg the very person they once controlled. Habel was struggling to ept this harsh reality.


    ¡°What¡¯s Elyse got to be so arrogant about? Just because she married a rich man, I can find someone better,¡± she murmured to herself, biting her fingernail.


    Outside the door, Lanny frowned when he heard Glenda talking about finding Habel a husband. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Habel can take her time picking a husband. Right now, we need to ensure Dorothy doesn¡¯t wake up. If she reveals our biggest secret, the three of us are done.¡±


    Glenda quickly covered his mouth and whispered, ¡°Keep it down. Aren¡¯t you worried Habel will hear you talking?¡±


    Lanny dodged her hand, his face twisted in disgust. ¡°You¡¯re handling this. If I go to the hospital, I¡¯ll draw too much attention and they¡¯ll be on high alert.¡±


    Glenda trembled as she listened. ¡°You want me to kill Dorothy?¡±


    Lanny¡¯s eyes were cold and cruel. ¡°If you don¡¯t forget about Habel¡¯s marriage, your daughter will lose her future, and we¡¯ll all end up in jail.¡±


    Glenda wrestled with herself for a moment before finally agreeing. She would do it.


    In her room, Mabel couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. After some thought, she picked up her phone and texted Kaelyn, sharing her grievances and revealing that Elyse wasn¡¯t her sister. Habel didn¡¯t expect a reply, assuming Kaelyn would ignore her like everyone else in the entertainment industry. Since her banishment, all her showbiz friends had distanced themselves.


    But to her surprise, Kaelyn called back swiftly. ¡°Elyse isn¡¯t your sister.¡±


    Touched by Kaelyn¡¯s quick response, Habel felt like she was the only one who truly cared. She poured her heart out, detailing how she discovered the truth about Elyse.


    Kaelyn replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange how Elyse is so lucky?¡±


    Puzzled, Habel asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Did she use witchcraft to absorb your good luck?¡± Kaelyn suggested. ¡°Think about when your family¡¯s troubles began. Didn¡¯t they start when Elyse got married?¡±


    Habel felt a chill as she replied, ¡°So you¡¯re saying Elyse took my good luck to strengthen herself?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 409

    ?<strong>Chapter 409:</strong>


    ¡°Who can say?¡± Kaelyn responded with a mockingugh. ¡°Your family¡¯s fortunes have plummeted, haven¡¯t they? Rumors are swirling about your father liquidating assets with thepany teetering on copse. Did this all start when Elyse got married?¡±


    Mabel felt a cold shiver as she realized how drastically her life had changed since Elyse¡¯s marriage.


    Kaelyn¡¯s voice softened slightly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t forgive Elyse so readily if I were you.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s lips parted as she pondered in silence, her face setting into a determined expression. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right,¡± she asserted. ¡°Elyse will face consequences for her actions.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s grin widened, pleased with the reaction she had provoked. ¡°Should you require assistance, you know how to reach me.¡±


    With gratitude and appreciation filling Mabel, she ended the call. Kaelyn casually tossed the phone aside.


    She was dressed in a tight ck leather jacket that sharply outlined her curvaceous figure and dipped daringly at the neckline.


    ¡°You¡¯re benched, and the entertainment sector is now off-limits. You¡¯re no longer of any use to us forundering money, but we pulled every string to spring you from jail,¡± Eich Baton took a deep drag on his cigarette, exhaling a slow stream of smoke. His look was one of severe impatience and disdain.


    Kaelyn poured a ss of whiskey, her spirits sinking. The mission was a failure, and she was haunted by the ominous feeling that the organization might not let her off easily.


    Eich¡¯sints continued unabated. ¡°Your actions caused Baxter to die at sea, you insufferable woman! Do you want to put me in danger next?¡± he used.


    ¡°That settles it. Go ahead, rush into danger if that¡¯s what you want,¡± Kaelyn snapped back, irritation bubbling up as she downed her whiskey in one quick swallow.


    The whiskey provided a brief sce, and she reclined in her chair, feeling a mild euphoria. ¡°Has the big boss said anything about my next task?¡± she asked.


    Eich replied tersely, ¡°Stay under the radar for now. We will get in touch after things settle.¡±


    Kaelyn responded with venom, ¡°That¡¯s very convenient. I have my own issues to resolve.¡±


    Eich showed clear disapproval. ¡°I¡¯ve already advised you to maintain a low profile. Why insist on handling this yourself? Do you find it impossible to stay out of trouble?¡±


    Kaelyn massaged her forehead, annoyed by Eich¡¯s persistent criticism. ¡°Why do you bother me incessantly like a nagging elder? I¡¯m not taking direct action. I¡¯ll delegate the dirty work.¡±


    Eich responded nonchntly, ¡°Do as you wish.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s gaze intensified. She knew she would need to recruit another operative, besides Mabel, to confront Elyse.


    In Blue Sea Music Studio, Gavin, who had once been a gentleman to Elyse and Fiona, now assumed the role of a rigorous conductor, closely overseeing their violin rehearsal.


    As a quiet moment settled, Elyse looked out the window. The growing darkness outside made the soft rumbling from her stomach seem louder.


    The sound immediately shifted Gavin and Fiona¡¯s focus to her. Flushing with embarrassment, Elyse quickly averted her gaze and muttered, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    From the couch, where he had been lounging with his video game, Irving suddenly sat upright and joked, ¡°Oh sure. me me. I¡¯m actually the hungry one here.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s cheeks turned a deep red as she red at Irving, too hungry toe up with a reply.


    Gavin exhaled wearily, ¡°Finish yourst piece, and you can head home.¡±


    Elyse mustered a small smile. ¡°Maybe just a little longer.¡±


    Gavin gently shook his head. ¡°Take a rest. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡±


    Elyse nodded, epting his advice. She then noticed Fiona packing up. ¡°Fiona, where are you headed?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished for the day,¡± Fiona said, her voice carrying a hint of embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m heading home now.¡±


    Elyse looked puzzled. They had been practicing together; how could Fiona be done so quickly?


    Fiona offered Elyse a smile before walking out, her cheeks rosy with a mix of pleasure and triumph under Elyse¡¯s envious stare.


    Leaving the studio, Fiona strolled along a path towards the street to hail a taxi. Turning a corner, she discerned a man staggering towards her from a close distance.


    At first, Fiona ignored him. The neighborhood, filled with office buildings, often had people around after hours.


    As the man came closer, it was clear he was drunk. His eyes boldly followed Fiona, making her ufortable.


    She picked up her pace, eager to avoid him. But despite her vignce, she didn¡¯t see the real threat until it was toote. Suddenly, the man grabbed her from behind. A scream broke from Fiona¡¯s lips as she felt his tight grip. The smell of alcohol was strong on his breath, making her stomach turn.


    ¡°Help! Someone please help me!¡± Fiona shouted, desperate for aid.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 410

    ?<strong>Chapter 410:</strong>


    Fiona¡¯s scream for help pierced through the night air, grating on the drunkard¡¯s ears. He shoved her to the ground, his clumsy hands fumbling at her trousers.


    ¡°Help! Somebody help me!¡± Fiona cried out, fear coursing through her as she struggled desperately.


    Suddenly, a wave of despair washed over her. Her exposed skin felt cold against the harsh pavement, and a chilling premonition settled in her gut.


    Fiona squeezed her eyes shut, bracing for the worst.


    An unexpected, high-pitched yelp from the man on top of her shattered the oppressive silence.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©qc??m has it all


    She peeked through one eye to find him hoisted high in the air, dangling like a trussed chicken. The sight was so ludicrous.


    Shaking off the initial shock, Fiona scrambled to her feet and pulled her trousers back up. Glowering at the now-pale drunkard, she felt a mix of sha50and anger bubble inside her.


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± she said, her voice shaky but resolute. ¡°Would you mind calling the police for me?¡±


    The drunkard¡¯s face drained of color. The weight of his actions hit him hard. He had not meant for things to escte, just to relieve some tension. Now, the prospect of a police encounter filled him with dread.


    Jayden, his face obscured by a mask, quirked an eyebrow. Did this woman think he¡¯d babysit her and deal with the cops?


    With a grunt of annoyance, he delivered a swift blow to the back of the man¡¯s neck. The drunkard crumpled to the ground, instantly unconscious.


    Jayden tossed the unconscious man aside and dusted his hands off in disgust, clearly eager to be on his way.


    ¡°Wait! I owe you a debt of gratitude. Let me at least¡ª¡± Fiona trailed off, flustered.


    Jayden recognized her as Elyse¡¯s studio mate. He wouldn¡¯t have interfered if not for that connection.


    ¡°No need,¡± he muttered, his voice gruff.


    Staring at Jayden, Fiona suddenly noticed his towering stature and robust build. Despite the mask concealing his face, she couldn¡¯t help but find the man who hade to her aid undeniably handsome.


    Lost in thought, Jayden couldn¡¯t help but think about Elyse, who was still burning the midnight oil at the studio. He¡¯de to pick her up.


    Sensing his intention to leave, Fiona grabbed his arm, her voice filled with nervous excitement. ¡°Hold on a second! Can I at least get your phone number?¡±


    Jayden brushed her hand away with a hint of impatience. ¡°Look, I just helped you out. No big deal. Rx.¡± Briefly, the thought flickered across his mind that this woman might be trouble.


    Fiona, flustered by his blunt rejection, found herself speechless.


    As he walked away, she watched him go, then raised her hand to her cheek, a dreamy smile on her lips.


    It wasn¡¯t a soft touch, but there was a raw masculinity about him that resonated with her.


    ¡°If only I could see him again,¡± she sighed, gazing wistfully at the ground.


    Half an hourter, Elyse emerged from the studio, a tired sigh escaping her lips.


    Ten minutes had morphed into thirty, all thanks to Gavin¡¯s guidance. Now, her stomach was grumbling in protest.


    Just then, the honk of a car jolted her out of her thoughts.


    Turning towards the sound, she spotted a familiar car parked at the curb. The window rolled down, revealing Jayden¡¯s handsome face.


    A smile spread across her face, and she practically skipped over to the car. The driver had already opened the door for her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she chirped sweetly, sliding into the car beside Jayden. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Jayden shot her a yful re. ¡°It¡¯s almost nine,¡± he grumbled.


    From the front seat, the driver chimed in, ¡°Mr. Owen hasn¡¯t eaten dinner yet because he was waiting for you. He went out around seven and waited for you to get off work. Very thoughtful of him, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±


    ¡°You talk too much,¡± Jayden muttered, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    Elyse¡¯s heart melted at Jayden¡¯s concern. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have waited,¡± she said, her voice thick with affection. ¡°I¡¯m starving. Can we go home and eat?¡±


    ¡°Get us home,¡± Jayden ordered, raising his hand to ruffle her hair yfully.


    As soon as they arrived home, Elyse hurried to the dining room. Spotting Tracy, she nervously inquired, ¡°Tracy, were you waiting for me to have dinner together?¡±


    Tracy nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, how could I eat without you being here?¡±


    ¡°Apologies for making you wait,¡± Elyse said, never anticipating that both Jayden and Tracy would patiently wait for her to return home for dinner.


    Tracy nced at Jayden and teased, ¡°Well, you know, I can do anything your husband can.¡±


    Amused, Jayden remarked, ¡°Really? Can you do everything?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 411

    ?<strong>Chapter 411:</strong>


    Realizing the underlying meaning of Jayden¡¯s candid remarks, Elyse pinched him under the table as a silent signal to be more cautious.


    Jayden quickly grasped her hand, urging her to stop. Amid this quiet exchange, Elyse noticed Tracy¡¯s distracted demeanor.


    ¡°Tracy, are you still thinking about Shaun? Did hee to see you today?¡± Elyse asked, concerned.


    Startled by the question, Tracy snapped back to reality. After a pause, she responded, ¡°It¡¯s hard not to think about him. Driscoll told me Shaun showed up again today, though he didn¡¯t cause a scene this time. He just stood at the gate for half an hour before leaving.¡±


    With a heavy sigh, Tracy continued, ¡°I don¡¯t understand his persistence. When will he finally give this up?¡±


    Elyse, observing the distress on Tracy¡¯s face, felt a wave of sympathy. After a moment¡¯s thought, she suggested, ¡°Staying home all the time isn¡¯t helping. Why don¡¯t youe with me tomorrow? I¡¯m heading to the studio. It might do you good to get out for a bit.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate the offer, but you have apetitioning up. I don¡¯t want to be a distraction. I¡¯ll stay home,¡± Tracy shook her head, her tone firm.


    Despite Elyse¡¯s attempts to convince her otherwise, Tracy remained resolute. Reluctantly, Elyse gave up and turned her attention back to her meal.


    After dinner, Elyse found herself too weary to practice the violin. She washed up, nning to take a shower before bed. At that moment, Jayden entered the room, a hint of desire in his gaze.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Elyse asked cautiously, wrapping her arms around herself.


    ¡°Tracy thinks she can offer everything I can, but obviously, that¡¯s impossible,¡± Jayden responded with a smirk.


    ¡°We just did it yesterday. Why again so soon?¡± Elyse blushed deeply upon realizing his intentions.


    She then stepped back, signaling her refusal. ¡°Not now, okay? I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Jayden, undeterred, raised his eyebrows in question.


    Discover stories now galnov??s.c?m


    ¡°You were roughst time. I¡¯m still recovering,¡± Elyse looked at him with exasperation.


    ¡°Honey, I promise to be gentle,¡± Jayden softened his tone, attempting to coax her. ¡°It won¡¯t be likest time.¡±


    Despite her repeated refusals, Elyse found herself unable to resist his persistent charm. Eventually, she yielded, and they made love with passionate intensity. Afterwards, she fell asleep instantly.


    Satisfied, Jaydeny beside her, holding her in his arms as he drifted off to sleep.


    In the morning, Elyse woke up in a daze. After breakfast, she hurried to the studio.


    Arriving first, she was soon joined by Fiona and Gavin.


    ¡°Thepetition is tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll let you both leave early tonight so you can get some good sleep,¡± Gavin said.


    Elyse nodded, then turned to Fiona, who had yawned repeatedly.


    ¡°Fiona, what did you do yesterday? You seem really tired,¡± Elyse asked curiously.


    ¡°I had to go to the police station,¡± Fiona responded with yet another yawn.


    ¡°Why? What happened?¡± Elyse asked, shocked.


    Gavin also looked at Fiona with concern.


    Fiona shared the entire ordeal, which visibly upset Gavin. He regretted keeping Fionate the previous night. How would he have forgiven himself if something had happened to her on her way home?


    ¡°But I was fine; someone saved me!¡± Fiona reassured them with a smile to ease the tension.


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± Gavin said. ¡°Start practicing now. I¡¯ll go buy some snacks for you guys. I forgot yesterday.¡± ying the violin could be draining, so it was important to have something to eat.


    After Gavin left, Fiona paused her ying. She observed Elyse practicing intently before letting out a loud sigh.


    ¡°Are you okay? You seem down,¡± Elyse asked, looking worried.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve fallen for someone,¡± Fiona shook her head, her voice tinged with disappointment.


    ¡°Really? Who is it?¡± Elyse asked, surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable. I¡¯ve fallen for a man whose face I haven¡¯t even seen,¡± Fiona responded with a bitter smile. ¡°I just saw his back and thought he was handsome.¡±


    ¡°But Fiona, you like him without seeing his face? What if you¡¯re disappointed?¡± Elyse said with a hint of concern.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s ridiculous, isn¡¯t it?¡± Fiona forced a smile. ¡°After leaving the police stationst night, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him, and it kept me up all night.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 412

    ?<strong>Chapter 412:</strong>


    Elyse, feeling powerless, asked, ¡°Do you happen to know that man¡¯s name? If you¡¯re interested in him, I can help you pursue him.¡±


    Fiona let out a sigh and replied, ¡°I asked him, but he refused to disclose his name. He said he just saved me for no reason.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, she added admiringly, ¡°He was undeniably awesome.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips twitched, unsure of how to respond.


    Fiona admitted with frustration, ¡°I should¡¯ve been more assertive yesterday. Now I don¡¯t even know his name. Finding him again might prove difficult.¡±


    ¡°There could be an opportunity in the future. Perhaps he works nearby,¡± Elyse reassured her.


    Fiona nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Then Elyse resumed ying the violin and urged, ¡°Fiona, let¡¯s keep practicing. If Gavines back and sees we¡¯ve been cking off, he¡¯ll make us practice for a longer time.¡±


    Fiona nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s begin. We can¡¯t afford to be caught in the wrong.¡±


    Theo sat in his office, attentively listening to the manager¡¯s report. Suddenly, his assistant, Jaime Cruz, rushed in and whispered something urgently into his ear.


    Furrowing his brow, Theo raised his hand, interrupting the manager mid-sentence. ¡°Alright, proceed as discussed. You may leave first.¡±


    Step into fiction with galnovels .


    The manager nodded and exited the room.


    Turning to Jaime, Theo asked, ¡°Is it true that Elyse will be participating in thatpetition tomorrow?¡±


    Jaime replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve looked into it. She will bepeting, and I¡¯ve made arrangements for someone to secure front-row tickets. We¡¯ll have them.¡±


    Theo nodded thoughtfully before expressing his confusion, ¡°Then why did you appear so concerned when you entered? Isn¡¯t acquiring front-row tickets a positive development?¡±


    Jaime¡¯s expression turned bitter. ¡°Well, just as I entered, I received word that your mother wants you to apany Miss Jimenez. Apparently, she¡¯s been in a foul moodtely.¡±


    Theo scoffed, ¡°Asking me to coax Freda? Hasn¡¯t she given up yet? Why force a connection with the Jimenez family through marriage?¡±


    Jaime sighed helplessly, ¡°I wish I knew. But your mother insisted that you mustply, or else she¡¯ll have you transferred abroad, only allowing you to return after five years.¡±


    Theo sneered once more, his eyes brimming with disdain. Since Theo was Zandra¡¯s only son, it was out of the question for her to hand thepany over to anyone else. However, she didn¡¯t want him to pursue Elyse, so she decided to transfer him abroad.


    Theo acknowledged that it was a clever strategy. At least it would force him to take matters seriously.


    After a moment of quick thinking, he instructed, ¡°Go ahead and secure the tickets for tomorrow.¡±


    Jaime was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Ward, do you intend to take Miss Jimenez to watch Ms. Lloyd¡¯s performance?¡±


    Theo replied casually, ¡°Freda seems to be in a sour mood, doesn¡¯t she? Perhaps inviting her to enjoy music will lift her spirits.¡±


    Though Jaime wanted to point out the potential cruelty of the gesture towards Freda, he decided to remain silent.


    Despite feeling sorry for Freda, Jaime had no choice but to obediently purchase the tickets, knowing full well that Theo was deeply in love with Elyse.


    Jaime nodded promptly. ¡°Understood, Mr. Ward. I¡¯ll ensure the task ispleted.¡±


    Two hourster, Freda, enjoying a facial with her friend in the beauty salon, received Theo¡¯s message. Delighted, she eximed, ¡°See? Theo invited me to enjoy some music. He must have feelings for me.¡±


    Freda¡¯s friend, Alena Walsh, nced at the message and remarked, ¡°Enjoy music? Could it be his ex-girlfriend¡¯s performance?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 413

    ?<strong>Chapter 413:</strong>


    Freda¡¯s bestie, Alena Walsh, continued, ¡°Don¡¯t forget Theo¡¯s ex-girlfriend is a violinist. If he¡¯s inviting you to enjoy music, maybe it¡¯s to see her.¡±


    Freda hesitated and responded uncertainly, ¡°No way. Theo wouldn¡¯t do that, would he?¡±


    Alena snorted. ¡°Who knows? That¡¯s how men are. I don¡¯t think you need to bother making any special preparations. Maybe he really is taking you to see his ex-girlfriend. What will you do then?¡±


    Anger red in Freda as she clenched her teeth. She realized Alena might be correct. The uing date could end in disappointment. Yet, she believed in Theo¡¯s affection for her and trusted he wouldn¡¯t intentionally hurt her.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. I trust Theo isn¡¯t the type to hurt me intentionally. Even if he¡¯s not into me, he wouldn¡¯t harm me,¡± Freda insisted.


    Theo sat in his office, attentively listening to the manager¡¯s report. Suddenly, his assistant, Jaime Cruz, rushed in and whispered something urgently into his ear.


    Furrowing his brow, Theo raised his hand, interrupting the manager mid-sentence. ¡°Alright, proceed as discussed. You may leave first.¡±


    The manager nodded and exited the room.


    Turning to Jaime, Theo asked, ¡°Is it true that Elyse will be participating in thatpetition tomorrow?¡±


    Jaime replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve looked into it. She will bepeting, and I¡¯ve made arrangements for someone to secure front-row tickets. We¡¯ll have them.¡±


    Theo nodded thoughtfully before expressing his confusion, ¡°Then why did you appear so concerned when you entered? Isn¡¯t acquiring front-row tickets a positive development?¡±


    Jaime¡¯s expression turned bitter. ¡°Well, just as I entered, I received word that your mother wants you to apany Miss Jimenez. Apparently, she¡¯s been in a foul moodtely.¡±


    Theo scoffed, ¡°Asking me to coax Freda? Hasn¡¯t she given up yet? Why force a connection with the Jimenez family through marriage?¡±


    Jaime sighed helplessly, ¡°I wish I knew. But your mother insisted that you mustply, or else she¡¯ll have you transferred abroad, only allowing you to return after five years.¡±


    Theo sneered once more, his eyes brimming with disdain. Since Theo was Zandra¡¯s only son, it was out of the question for her to hand thepany over to anyone else. However, she didn¡¯t want him to pursue Elyse, so she decided to transfer him abroad.


    Theo acknowledged that it was a clever strategy. At least it would force him to take matters seriously.


    After a moment of quick thinking, he instructed, ¡°Go ahead and secure the tickets for tomorrow.¡±


    Jaime was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Ward, do you intend to take Miss Jimenez to watch Ms. Lloyd¡¯s performance?¡±


    Theo replied casually, ¡°Freda seems to be in a sour mood, doesn¡¯t she? Perhaps inviting her to enjoy music will lift her spirits.¡±


    Though Jaime wanted to point out the potential cruelty of the gesture towards Freda, he decided to remain silent.


    Despite feeling sorry for Freda, Jaime had no choice but to obediently purchase the tickets, knowing full well that Theo was deeply in love with Elyse.


    Jaime nodded promptly. ¡°Understood, Mr. Ward. I¡¯ll ensure the task ispleted.¡±


    Alena, perceptive as ever, realized how deeply Freda had fallen for Theo. She ced a hand on Freda¡¯s shoulder and offered, ¡°Call me anytime tomorrow. I¡¯lle and get you if you need.¡±


    Freda shrugged off her hand irritably. ¡°I¡¯ve already said Theo isn¡¯t like that.¡±


    Freda looked forward to the date with Theo the next day.


    Yet, when Freda arrived at the music hall the following day and saw the massive poster of Elyse, she was stunned.


    She stood motionless, her face a mask of disbelief.


    Did Theo really bring her to see Elyse¡¯s performance? Why was he being so heartless? He knew perfectly well that she had feelings for him!


    A lump formed in Freda¡¯s throat, tears threatening to spill. Her feet felt as though they were glued to the floor, preventing her from stepping back.


    She was determined to confront Theo and find out whether it was all just an ident. She resolved not to leave until she had her answer.


    The backstage area of the music hall was bustling.


    Dressed in a purple gown with her hair up in a bun, Elyse leaned against the wall next to Irving.


    Irving nced repeatedly at his watch. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s still early. Even with traffic, Gavin will get Fiona here on time.¡±


    Noticing his anxious demeanor, Elyse teased him, ¡°I thought you said you never get nervous atpetitions, yet here you are, all jittery about this one.¡±


    Irving shot her a look. ¡°Yeah, because I¡¯m concerned about you and Fiona. I don¡¯t want the two of you to embarrass Mr. Tucker and me.¡±


    Elyse remarked with a frown, ¡°Irving, we¡¯re not going to lose. Take back those words, or you¡¯ll really make me mad.¡±


    With a yful smirk, Irving responded, ¡°I¡¯d like to see you angry.¡±


    Elyse threw a punch, her brows knitted in frustration, but Irving easily dodged it.


    Still not satisfied, Elyse was determined to teach him a lesson for his consistently sarcastic words.


    While she was joking around with Irving, a sudden breeze caught her attention as someone walked past.


    ¡°Rebekah¡­¡± Elyse murmured, her gaze fixed in a trance.


    Dressed in a ck gown, Rebekah exuded an air of arrogance. Elyse remembered that Rebekah had topped the rankings in her group in the first round.


    Rumors had circted that Rebekah had secured her top spot by unfair means.


    When Rebekah heard her name, she turned to face Elyse and said with a slight nod, ¡°What a coincidence seeing you here, Elyse.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 414

    ?<strong>Chapter 414:</strong>


    With a disdainful nce, Rebekah spun around and marched straight toward Elyse, her steps brimming with confidence. Standing face-to-face with Elyse, she cast a sarcastic smile in Irving¡¯s direction and quipped, ¡°Wow, another new beau already? Seems like leaving the Celestial Sounds Symphony gave you the freedom to drop the innocent facade.¡±


    Elyse bristled at Rebekah¡¯s arrogance. ¡°Cut the sarcasm, Rebekah. I haven¡¯t forgotten your little scheme with Mabel to frame me.¡±


    Rebekah scoffed, feigning innocence. ¡°Are you kidding? Didn¡¯t I get fired from the orchestra? Can¡¯t you just let it go?¡±


    Elyse blinked, surprised by Rebekah¡¯s audacity. ¡°You were fired for breaking the rules. What does that have to do with me?¡±


    Rebekah rolled her eyes, her arms crossed dismissively. ¡°Fired or not, I¡¯m miserable, and you still want to hold a grudge? Why not just finish me off?¡±


    Elyse snorted. ¡°You have a lot of nerve, Rebekah. Still think you did nothing wrong?¡±


    Just then, Irving¡¯s phone buzzed with a message from Gavin. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s our cue. Gavin¡¯s here.¡±


    Elyse nodded and followed Irving without a backward nce at Rebekah.


    Rebekah watched them go, a flicker of resentment simmering in her eyes. Elyse¡¯s presence in thepetition added anotheryer of uncertainty to her sess.


    A sly smile yed on Rebekah¡¯s lips as she muttered to herself, ¡°But who says thepetition has to be fair? With the right means, anyone can win.¡±


    The best stories are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    She put on a smile, the satisfaction of her past victory a twistedfort.


    She was determined to see this through to the end.


    On the other side of the backstage, Elyse and Irving¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of Fiona in a breathtaking white dress. ¡°Fiona, you look stunning,¡± Elyseplimented.


    Fiona blushed, her fingers fluttering to her face. ¡°It¡¯s hard to stay calm,¡± she admitted shyly. ¡°Don¡¯t let me get carried away.¡±


    Gavin joined them, a sigh escaping his lips. ¡°Just focus on the performance and don¡¯t overthink it. As Mr. Tucker¡¯s apprentices, you¡¯ll shine just as brightly as anyone else.¡±


    Irving, ever the charmer, crossed his arms with a yful smile. ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re the one putting the pressure on them, Gavin.¡±


    Gavin chuckled good-naturedly. ¡°Not my intention.¡±


    Elyse pursed her lips, her lingering resentment catching Gavin¡¯s eye. He flicked her forehead yfully.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move,¡± he said, ushering them forward.


    Elyse rubbed her forehead and linked Fiona¡¯s arm, leading her into the preparation area.


    The sound of a heated argument reached their ears as they entered.


    Elyse spotted Rebekah locked in a fierce debate with a stranger.


    ¡°Mariana, I told you fair and square¡ªyou simply weren¡¯t good enough. Now you¡¯re spreading rumors about me cheating? Prove it, then!¡± Rebekah boomed, hands on her hips.


    Mariana Oury, clearly riled by Rebekah¡¯s shameless ims, trembled with anger, her finger pointed usingly but unable to form a coherent response.


    Rebekah, reveling in her dominance, pressed on. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mariana? Lost your tongue all of a sudden? Where¡¯d all that arrogance go?¡±


    Mariana¡¯s eyes welled up with tears out of anger.


    Bystanders, fearing an outburst, rushed to intervene and separate them.


    With a triumphant smirk, Rebekah scanned the room until her gazended on Elyse.


    She raised an eyebrow in a tant challenge, daring Elyse to retaliate.


    Even if her victory was tainted, what could Elyse possibly do?


    Fueled by this newfound arrogance, Rebekah turned and sauntered back into the throng of people.


    Fiona, noticing Elyse¡¯s tense posture, leaned in and whispered, ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    Elyse simply nodded. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s voice dropped to a low murmur. ¡°She seems like trouble. Best to stay away.¡±


    Elyse squeezed Fiona¡¯s hand reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Taking a deep breath, she headed toward the backstage lineup. Her number was nearing, and she couldn¡¯t miss her call.


    A peek at the stage revealed a sea of expectant faces. A thrill of anticipation coursed through her.


    This was the dawn of a new chapter in her musical dream.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 415

    ?<strong>Chapter 415:</strong>


    A chill nipped at Freda as she spotted Theo through the ss doors of the music hall. Theo, d in a brown overcoat and sporting gold-rimmed sses, stood before Freda amidst the brisk morning air.


    It was a new look for Theo, catching Freda off guard momentarily, softening the edge of her resentment. Mustering a facade ofposure, she asked, her voice deliberately cool, ¡°Did you drag me here just to see Elyse? That¡¯s just offensive.¡±


    Theo nced at Freda and said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see her, you can leave.¡±


    His tone stung. Freda hadn¡¯t expected such a dismissal.


    ¡°Theo,¡± she pleaded, ¡°even if you don¡¯t feel the same, there¡¯s no need to treat me like this. You know how I feel about you. Why can¡¯t you be decent?¡±


    She¡¯d swallowed her pride for him. Why couldn¡¯t he see her worth? She was certain Theo knew of her feelings.


    Theo picked up his phone and snapped a photo of Elyse¡¯s poster. With an air of indifference, he uttered, ¡°You know who I like. Why can¡¯t you just give up on me?¡±


    Freda¡¯s face turned pale, and she found herself at a loss for words.


    Theo¡¯s sneer deepened as he tossed a ticket at her. ¡°Here. Up to you if you join me or not. Just don¡¯tin to my momter.¡±


    M?§Ô? ??????? ?? ??l????l?.???


    Freda¡¯s anger simmered. ¡°So, this whole charade is just for your mother?¡±


    ¡°What else would it be? A date?¡± Theo¡¯s voice held a mocking edge.


    Freda found herself utterly speechless.


    Theo didn¡¯t spare her another look. He entered the music hall, ticket in hand.


    Freda stood there, the ticket crumpled tightly in her grasp, her nails digging into her palm.


    She should rip it up, walk away with her head held high, and thoroughly end things with Theo.


    But she didn¡¯t even have the courage to rip the ticket up.


    After a long, silent struggle, Freda found herself entering the music hall, a spineless puppet on a string.


    Finding her seat, Freda noticed Theo already settled.


    A flicker of surprise crossed his face but vanished just as quickly. He offered no greeting, his expression as cold as before.


    Freda gritted her teeth under his gaze, burning with embarrassment.


    She sat rigidly, a storm of emotions churning within her. Confusion gnawed at her. Why was she doing this? She wasn¡¯t starved for attention. Beautiful and wealthy, she had her pick of suitors, yet here she was, groveling at Theo¡¯s feet. Was it love?


    Freda gnawed on her nail, unconvinced. She chose to believe this was more about possessiveness, a burning desire to win. Jealousy consumed her¡ªhow dare Elyse so easily capture Theo¡¯s attention?


    The performance began, but Freda paid no mind to the music. Her mind was solely on Elyse.


    She¡¯d like to see what made this woman so captivating, so worthy of Theo¡¯s constant fixation.


    The announcement of Elyse¡¯s turn jolted Freda upright. A flicker of movement caught her eye¡ªTheo had switched his phone to camera mode, aiming it squarely at the stage.


    Unaware of the scrutiny from the audience, Elyse glided onto the stage. Her violin cradled in one hand, the other gracefully gathering the hem of her long purple dress.


    A nod from the host marked the start of her performance.


    The piece wasn¡¯t technically demanding, but its simplicityid bare the performer¡¯s musical soul.


    Below the stage, Irving watched intently, a murmur escaping his lips. ¡°Her vibrato is superb, smoother than ever. Your guidance paid off.¡±


    Gavin, rarely serious, chimed in, ¡°Her foundation needs work, but she¡¯s talented. Days of practice show immense progress.¡±


    Irving leaned back, a pang of worry tugging at his heart. ¡°Watching Elyse y¡­ it makes me nervous. Fiona¡¯s foundation is much stronger.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 416

    ?<strong>Chapter 416:</strong>


    Elyse shut her eyes,pletely absorbed in the music, disying her true potential. She was so engrossed that she couldn¡¯t snap out of it, even after ying thest note.


    Suddenly, the hall was filled with the sound of a single, enthusiastic apuse that broke the silence.


    The entire crowd shifted their attention to the origin of the sound, with Elyse also turning to look. Theo was the one who got to his feet and apuded openly, despite the intense scrutiny from the onlookers.


    Encouraged by Theo¡¯s actions, even those who initially didn¡¯t understand began to apud for Elyse as well.


    Elyse was taken aback as the apuse transformed from sporadic pping to a thunderous ovation from the audience. She wasn¡¯t the only performer; there shouldn¡¯t be this much attention. She was simply a participant.


    ¡°Stop standing there looking clueless! Show some appreciation,¡± Irving was ovee with distress at the sight of Elyse standing there looking helpless. He extended his hand and firmly grasped the edge of the stage, his eyes reflecting his deep sense of frustration.


    Just then, Elyse quickly regained herposure and graciously bowed to express her gratitude.


    The host guided her off the stage as she gracefully followed.


    ¡°Haha! Why is she still so oblivious?¡± Theo couldn¡¯t help but smile as he watched Elyse dash away from the stage.


    Freda¡¯s ears caught his voice.


    She chose to remain silent despite the apuse from the surrounding people. As she sat with her arms tightly crossed, a wave of jealousy and envy washed over her as she observed Elyse.


    When Elyse gracefully drew the bow across the violin strings, her captivating presence filled the room. The haunting melodies stirred such deep emotions in Freda that she found herself in a state of serenity.


    Freda found herself irresistibly drawn to Elyse¡¯s music. She was captivated by her sheer brilliance, which only made it more difficult for her toe to terms with her feelings.


    Elyse was the personpeting for her love interest¡¯s affection. How could she possibly find it within herself to show any kind of appreciation for someone who was essentially her romantic adversary?


    Theo was oblivious to the sudden shift in Freda¡¯s emotions next to him. He waspletely absorbed in the video that yed on his phone, as he had put on his headphones. The other contestants¡¯ performances were also enthralling, but he couldn¡¯t tear his eyes away from the video of Elyse.


    Elyse was the only thing in his line of sight.


    After Elyse gracefully descended from the stage, her heart raced as she hurried into Fiona¡¯s open arms.


    ¡°Fiona, I can¡¯t believe my performance is finally over!¡±


    Fiona stumbled backward, momentarily staggered by the impact, but she maintained her grip and burst intoughter. ¡°I saw that! You performed so beautifully; I waspletely mesmerized!¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop teasing me!¡± Elyse believed she didn¡¯t have greater abilities than Fiona. Releasing her, she inquired, ¡°Hey, when are you performing?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll be performing in a while.¡± Fiona extended her hands, the perspiration causing her palms to glisten. ¡°The Champions Cup boasts a formidable lineup ofpetitors. I must admit, I¡¯m starting to feel a twinge of nervousness.¡±


    Elyse reached out to Fiona with a tissue. ¡°You¡¯re resilient! Keep yourposure. They have nothing on you!¡±


    As Fiona took a deep breath, trying to calm her nerves, she suddenly felt a forceful bump that nearly caused her to lose her bnce.


    ¡°Hey! What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Elyse quickly assisted Fiona to her feet and addressed the individual in a firm manner. She was angry at that point.


    Vicky, d in a sleek ck dress, her hair elegantly swept up into a bun, revealing her graceful neck, haughtily turned around to cast a disdainful nce at Fiona.


    ¡°Oh, I hit that weakling? Sorry about that. But so what if I did?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes burned with rage when she heard that. ¡°You¡¯re being too arrogant!¡±


    On hearing that, Vicky turned around and walked towards her in a confident manner.


    ¡°Too arrogant? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. I haven¡¯t even actually said anything harsh yet, and you¡¯reining I¡¯m being too arrogant?!¡± Vicky spoke in derision, but her eyes were devoid of any smile.


    The next second, she pushed Elyse by the chest, causing her to take a few steps backward. ¡°If trouble is what you really want, I¡¯m going to give you premium!¡±


    Seeing that the situation was about to turn messy, Fiona quickly separated the two and shielded Elyse behind her. ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±


    With a sneer, Vicky said to Elyse, ¡°What? Scared now?!¡±


    Elyse looked at her with bloodshot eyes. She wondered why and how in the world Vicky had be like that.


    Without uttering another word, Vicky turned around and walked away with a grunt. However, her eyes caught sight of Rebekah, who hid in the audience.


    Rebekah tried so hard to avoid Vicky, afraid of being discovered.


    Without any hesitation, Vicky made a beeline for her. Taking a quick nce at her ck dress, she sneered, ¡°I see you had the guts to wear the same color as me. Do you really think ck is a color you can pull off? I mean, look at you!¡±


    Biting her lower lip, Rebekah fought back, ¡°And why shouldn¡¯t I wear ck? Do you own the color? You¡¯re so delusional!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 417

    ?<strong>Chapter 417:</strong>


    ¡°You ask me why? Just because you used to be my loyalckey, always ready to do my bidding!¡± Vicky raised her hand, intending to p Rebekah. Yet, aware of the spectators, she instead directed her stiletto heel onto Rebekah¡¯s instep, pressing down with brutal force.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It won¡¯t happen again,¡± Rebekah cried out in pain.


    Vicky savored Rebekah¡¯s distress; with a casual lift of her foot, she removed it. Casting a venomous nce at Elyse, she walked confidently toward the stage.


    All the contestants witnessed the scene backstage, their whispers adding to the already strained atmosphere.


    Fiona tightened her grip on Elyse¡¯s hand and asked with thinly veiled anxiety, ¡°Is that Vicky, your rival from Celestial Sounds Symphony?¡±


    Elyse nodded, her feelings in turmoil.


    Fiona shook her head firmly. ¡°Her personality is just appalling. Such arrogance is truly repellent.¡±


    Elyse sighed, choosing not to dwell on Vicky any longer. Her mind drifted to Darren. Vicky had shown up, yet Darren was noticeably absent.


    Her gaze swept the room, looking for any sign of Darren, but he was not there. Memories of his usual habits brought a surge of worry.


    ¡°I need to find a friend. Will you be alright here by yourself?¡± Elyse asked softly.


    Fiona smiled. ¡°What could go wrong?¡± she remarked, waving her hand dismissively. ¡°Go find your friend. I¡¯ll be on stage soon.¡±


    Elyse nodded and left the backstage area. As she walked down the hallway, she noticed Darren slouched near the restroom entrance.


    Darren sat dejectedly against the wall, his violin sprawled beside him, mirroring his deste state.


    Elyse approached Darren, and seeing his downcast look, gently lifted him. With a note of frustration, she said, ¡°Darren, you¡¯re not thinking of backing out of the performance, are you?¡±


    Darren pursed his lips and shrugged off Elyse¡¯s hand. ¡°Just leave me be. This is who I am. I¡¯m not changing.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t bear the despair in Darren¡¯s voice. ¡°This is only the second round, Darren. Are you really ready to quit? Don¡¯t you remember our vow? We promised to make it into the top ten together and thenpete on the international stage.¡±


    Darren sat quietly, his face buried in his hands. His voice was a faint murmur as he confessed, ¡°I can¡¯t do it. When I get nervous, my hands start shaking uncontrobly.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face fell as she searched for the right words. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s just your nervousness making your hands shake?¡±


    Darren looked up, puzzled. ¡°What else could it be?¡±


    ¡°It might not be just anxiety,¡± Elyse suggested, eyeing his hands. ¡°Look, you¡¯re nervous now, but your hands are steady, right?¡±


    Darren gave a wryugh. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not on stage holding a violin.¡±


    Elyse nced at his violin case. ¡°Why not take it out now and see what happens?¡±


    Though skeptical, Darren took out his violin as Elyse watched closely.


    Elyse observed him carefully and pointed out, ¡°You¡¯re nervous now, yet your hands are stable while you¡¯re handling the violin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± Darren argued weakly. ¡°I¡¯m not on a stage.¡±


    Caught off guard by his continued excuses, Elyse noticed a few staff members nearby. Seizing the moment, she quickly exined the situation and gestured for them toe closer. ¡°Anywhere you have an audience can be a stage. Try it now!¡± she encouraged Darren.


    After a brief pause, Darren reluctantly yed his violin. To his surprise, his hands were steady.


    Elyse beamed. ¡°Look, no shaking. I knew it.¡±


    Darren muttered, ¡°It¡¯s bizarre. Why do they start trembling the moment I step onto a real stage?¡±


    Elyse considered this, then offered a thought. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not anxiety. It could be the thrill of the moment.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 418

    ?<strong>Chapter 418:</strong>


    Darren¡¯s brow furrowed, confusion clouding his eyes. ¡°Are you sure my hands are shaking from excitement?¡± he questioned, doubtcing his voice.


    Elyse held his gaze unflinchingly. ¡°Exactly. If nervousness caused your tremors, they would have appeared before. You¡¯ve faced plenty of pressure.¡±


    A beat of silence, and then she added, ¡°But now you¡¯re surrounded by formidable opponents, and that prospect alone gets your hands jittery with anticipation.¡±


    Even to her ears, it sounded logical. Briefly, she doubted her ability to convince Darren entirely.


    A sliver of persuasion flickered in Darren¡¯s eyes, but skepticism lingered. ¡°Am I sick? Why would I get excited facing strong opponents? Shouldn¡¯t I dread them?¡±


    With unwavering conviction, Elyse ced her hands on his shoulders. ¡°Because you crave strength, Darren. You live for a challenge more than you realize. You can¡¯t wait to test yourself against the best. That¡¯s why your hands are shaking.¡±


    Darren opened his mouth, her words resonating with him. Yet, a strange dissonance echoed within.


    Sensing a shift in his mood, Elyse pressed on, her voice filled with encouragement. ¡°Darren, don¡¯t hold back your excitement. You¡¯re already strong.¡±


    She recalled Cody¡¯s words¡ªDarren¡¯s fundamentals were more solid than Vicky¡¯s. Such a foundation shouldn¡¯t guarantee second ce. He possessed the potential for victory.


    Elyse¡¯s wordspletely encouraged Darren. A surge of confidence and bravery ignited within him. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he dered, a newfound resolve hardening his voice. ¡°I am strong. Strength shouldn¡¯t be feared; it should be embraced.¡±


    Elyse offered a solemn nod before ushering him backstage.


    Elyse exhaled in relief. Adjusting her dress and clutching her violin case, she descended the stairs, seeking out Irving and Gavin.


    Settling beside them, afortable silence enveloped the trio. Having missed Vicky¡¯s performance, Elyse caught Darren¡¯s and Fiona¡¯s wless sets. Barring any unforeseen circumstances, they were safe.


    Later, Rebekah took the stage, and to Elyse¡¯s surprise, faltered. Two jarring notes pierced the melody, audible even to the audience.


    Yet, when the results were announced, Rebekah made it to the next round.


    Astonishment contorted Elyse¡¯s features. Turning to Irving, she inquired, ¡°There were rumors of an inside story with Rebekah¡¯s entry. Any truth to that?¡±


    Irving cast her a sympathetic nce. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not is irrelevant to you. You¡¯re in the top five. What threat could she possibly pose, trailing behind you?¡±


    Elyse pursed her lips, unable to quell her simmering anger. Cheating undermined the integrity of the entirepetition.


    ¡°The music world isn¡¯t pristine,¡± Irving countered. ¡°Absolute transparency is a fantasy. To challenge someone¡¯s entry or allege an inside deal, you need proof. Otherwise, your usations fall on deaf ears.¡±


    Elyse held back a retort, opting for silence.


    Gavin studied the rankings. ¡°Fifth and sixth for you and Fiona. Safe spots, but the conservative tune selection hinders your chances of winning first ce.¡±


    Irving chimed in, ¡°Next time, let Elyse tackle a more challenging piece. Ditch the simpler tunes.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Gavin mused, his gaze fixed on the rankings. ¡°Something harder is a must.¡±


    The urge to escape overwhelmed Elyse. Grabbing a garment bag, she headed for the restroom to get changed.


    However, as she approached the door, she collided with Theo heading in the opposite direction.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 419

    ?<strong>Chapter 419:</strong>


    When Elyse spotted Theo, she was certain she had recognized the right person from her position onstage. Indeed, Theo hade to see her performance.


    Rushing towards Elyse, Theo clutched a bunch of flowers. Breathing a sigh of relief, he eximed, ¡°Thank God you¡¯re still here!¡±


    He handed the flowers to Elyse,plimenting her, ¡°Your performance was wless. I hope you can make it to your next round.¡±


    Elyse gazed at the flowers, momentarily lost in thought. They were pinkish-purple bluebells, her favorite.


    Before their breakup, Elyse had always wished Theo would surprise her with bluebells.


    However, when she shared this desire with Theo, he had onlyughed. ¡°You, onstage? That¡¯s just a daydream.¡±


    At that time, Elyse couldn¡¯t pinpoint her feelings: she felt a mix of confusion, sadness, and profound disappointment.


    Years had passed since then. Reflecting on those times today, Elyse realized she no longer clung to those old dreams.


    ¡°Theo, it must be hard for you to remember this,¡± she said, diverting her gaze and looking up at Theo with a detached expression.


    Theo was ecstatic. He knew that Elyse hadn¡¯t forgotten. She still remembered their shared past.


    ?????????????????.c??m hosts thetest


    Unable to contain his excitement, Theo blurted out, ¡°I knew you¡¯d love them! The flowers arrived fresh this morning. They¡¯re at their most beautiful, just like you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips twitched into a smile. ¡°Thank you. I do like them, but I can¡¯t ept them.¡±


    Theo¡¯s smile froze. Struggling to keep hisposure, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t offer them as your ex-boyfriend, but as an admirer. I love the fiddle music you y.¡±


    Elyse pursed her lips and said, ¡°Theo, haven¡¯t I made it clear I don¡¯t want you getting too close?¡±


    Theo¡¯s smile vanished, reced by a steely look. ¡°I understand. Do you still intend to reject me? I¡¯m just wondering how many times I have to be nice before I can win your heart.¡±


    With a defiant sigh, Elyse looked up, her eyes conveying resignation. ¡°You really should consider other options. I¡¯m not the only one for you. Anyone can rece me. You¡¯re just being stubborn.¡±


    She did it again. How many times must she reject him before she could ease her frustration? Theo adjusted his cor, trying to regain hisposure. ¡°Are you trying to provoke me on purpose?¡±


    Elyse remained silent. Where had her words fallen short, causing Theo to misunderstand her intentions?


    Theo fixed her with a look that sent chills down her spine and said, ¡°I hope you understand that my patience is thin. Love doesn¡¯t give you the right to repeatedly hurt me.¡±


    Struck dumb, Elyse managed to ask, ¡°How have I hurt you? Does turning you down mean I¡¯m trampling over your feelings? Theo, can you stop being so unreasonable?¡±


    Had she made herself clear? She was married to Jayden and wouldn¡¯t entertain the advances of another man.


    Yet Theo appearedpletely out of control, convinced they still had a chance together.


    Elyse balled her hands into fists, fighting the urge to shake some sense into him.


    Theo¡¯s expression turned stormy, his gaze growing wild, which only made Elyse more anxious.


    Noticing his darkening look, Elyse¡¯s instinct was to flee, but before she could, Theo caught her.


    He held her close and buried his face in her neck, inhaling deeply as if trying to capture her essence.


    Terrified, Elyse screamed, ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Theo tightened his grip, refusing to release her. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since Ist held you. You still smell as wonderful, Elyse. If I had known, I never would have left you at the altar.¡±


    The memory of being abandoned on her wedding day still pierced Elyse¡¯s heart like a shard of ss.


    She vividly recalled the disgrace Theo had inflicted upon her. Was she about to let him demean her once more?


    Absolutely not! Under no circumstances! Definitely not!


    In a silent cry of defiance, Elyse stomped down hard on Theo¡¯s foot with her high heel.


    Theo yelped in pain and instinctively shoved her away.


    Elyse stumbled backward, nearly toppling to the floor.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 420

    ?<strong>Chapter 420:</strong>


    Elyse regained her bnce, then whirled around and delivered a sharp kick to Theo¡¯s chest.


    Theo grunted as he copsed onto the floor.


    Bracing herself against the wall, fury in her eyes, Elyse confronted him. ¡°You im to love me? Then how could you just abandon me? Have you forgotten your actions? You professed your feelings while courting others. Oh, and Mabel? Did you not sleep with her? Is that your definition of love?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s raised voice drew the attention of the concert hall staff and lingering contestants.


    They witnessed a tense scene: a striking woman ring at a man who seemed untrustworthy.


    A concerned onlooker approached her. ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±


    Haunted by Theo¡¯s recent actions, Elyse confessed, ¡°He tried to harass me.¡±


    The crowd red at Theo.


    ¡°You look decent. Why would you harass her?¡±


    ¡°A harasser like him deserves to be in jail.¡±


    The murmur of calling the police grew until Freda burst through the crowd, positioning herself before Theo.


    Defensive, Freda addressed the bystanders, ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend, and he did not harass her. Please, don¡¯t use an innocent man.¡±


    Elyse gaped at Freda in shock.


    Freda had witnessed everything, yet she chose to defend Theo. Overwhelmed, Elyse demanded, ¡°If you saw everything, why didn¡¯t you help me? Why are you maligning me?¡±


    Freda lifted her chin defiantly, her gaze fierce. ¡°Maligning you? My boyfriend is innocent. Perhaps you are the one with dubious intentions.¡±


    With Freda vouching for Theo, the crowd¡¯s suspicion shifted away from Theo and toward Elyse.


    Feeling their scrutinizing stares, Elyse found herself at a loss for words. It was clear that Theo¡¯s embrace had been forceful, and she had not fabricated the story.


    Meanwhile, Theo, standing quietly behind Freda, chose to remain silent.


    He watched Elyse intently, his eyes filled with a pained expression as if he were the one wronged.


    While the crowd verbally berated Elyse, Theo simply observed, doing nothing to defend her.


    He mused over how much simpler things would be if Elyse hadn¡¯t screamed.


    She had not objected to his hugs before, but now her scream portrayed him as a viin.


    This turn of events seemed to suit Theo. He didn¡¯t wish to harm Elyse himself; instead, he let the crowd do it, pondering whether this would make her less likely to defy him in the future.


    Under the crowd¡¯s harsh judgment, Elyse struggled to articte her side. She was unjustlybeled as promiscuous, used of seeking unwanted attention.


    Her eyes, fiery with indignation, red at Theo.


    Yet, Theo remained detached. He considered speaking on her behalf¡ªif only she would ask him to.


    Despite waiting, Elyse never sought his help.


    Instead, she preferred to exin herself to the crowd, resisting the idea of asking anything of Theo.


    Theo was frustrated, feeling that Elyse didn¡¯t depend on him at all.


    ¡°Excuse me, let me through, please.¡±


    Amid her struggle to respond, Elyse heard Jayden¡¯s voice.


    The crowd parted for Jayden. Lifting her gaze, Elyse saw him approaching in a wheelchair, arge bouquet of roses in hisp.


    Noticing her tearful eyes, Jayden teased with a smile, ¡°Honey, are you so thrilled to see me that you¡¯re about to cry?¡±


    Elyse hurried over to Jayden, her lips pressed together.


    She reached to hold his hand, but instead, Jayden presented her with the flowers.


    ¡°Congrattions, honey. I heard about your rank, so I brought these flowers especially for you,¡± Jayden said, his smile unwavering.


    Elyse, ready to share her frustrations, found herself momentarily lost in the scent of the roses, cradling the bouquet.


    Jayden surveyed the onlookers and dered coolly, ¡°She is my wife and loves only me. The idea of her seeking another man¡¯s attention is preposterous.¡±


    The assertiveness of his tone made the crowd hesitate, reluctant to challenge him.


    Freda, however, remained skeptical. ¡°Does she really only love you? If she truly does, why would she embrace another man?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 421

    ?<strong>Chapter 421:</strong>


    Freda knew Jayden¡¯s background all too well.


    In her view, Jayden was nothing but a castaway from the Owen family, carrying their name as a mere facade of authority. With a pointed finger and aggressive tone, Freda used Elyse, ¡°I saw you hugging my boyfriend. Is your man not keeping you satisfied, so now you¡¯re eyeing mine?¡±


    But with Jayden standing by her side, Elyse stood her ground fearlessly, hands on her hips. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then show me some evidence that I hugged your boyfriend. Otherwise, you¡¯re just spreading lies!¡±


    Freda was seething, ready to retaliate, but Theo intervened, holding her back.


    When Freda turned to Theo, puzzled, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ve got your back.¡±


    But Theo¡¯s eyes held no emotion as he looked at Freda. There was no gratitude for her support. To him, she was just another face in the crowd.


    ¡°This is all a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s just call it quits and go our separate ways,¡± Theo suggested, his tone final.


    His expression conveyed a sense of injustice, but he showed no interest in digging deeper.


    He seemed to have taken a heavy blow but was unwilling to investigate further, leaving everyone with the impression that he was a noble soul.


    Elyse, looking at Theo in shock, couldn¡¯t believe how convincing his act was.


    He yed the innocent victim to perfection.


    As the crowd dispersed, Elyse couldn¡¯t resist a jab, ¡°Now you¡¯re ying the sympathy card?! You were clearly scheming against me. Why not own up to it?¡±


    Freda couldn¡¯t stand by while Elyse took shots at Theo. She fired back, ¡°What do you mean, scheming? Can¡¯t you get your facts straight? What about you is worth Theo¡¯s time to scheme over?¡±


    As Freda¡¯s agitation rose, Theo stepped in to calm her down. He fixed Elyse with a serious gaze and said, ¡°I genuinely love you. If you don¡¯t trust me, there¡¯s nothing more I can say. You just think I¡¯m putting on an act.¡±


    Elyse scoffed. Wasn¡¯t it the truth? Hadn¡¯t Theo once again proven that he¡¯d abandon her when the going got tough?


    She could see right through Theo¡¯s facade. He lived in his little bubble, detached from reality.


    But Elyse wasn¡¯t about to be fooled.


    After everything she¡¯d been through, she knew Theo¡¯s true colors all too well.


    She didn¡¯t want anything to do with him. With Jayden by her side, she turned on her heel and walked away.


    Theo, not getting the response he wanted, still attempted to follow, but Freda held him back.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t go. Elyse is with Jayden now. She won¡¯t even spare you a nce. Let¡¯s just leave!¡± Freda pleaded, her voice filled with pain.


    Freda was hurting so badly. She was present when Theo attempted to force Elyse. She was aware that Theo had meant to hurt Elyse in that situation, but Elyse¡¯s fast thinking had allowed her to get away unharmed.


    Freda couldn¡¯t stand it when the person she liked was called a ¡°harasser¡± by others, but she also didn¡¯t want to frame Elyse.


    With the crowd dispersed, Freda didn¡¯t want Theo to get caught up with Elyse again. She pleaded, ¡°Let go. Elyse doesn¡¯t need you anymore.¡±


    But Theo pushed her away impatiently, spitting out, ¡°Don¡¯t think helping me once earns you any brownie points. I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯m not into you. So stop wasting your time!¡±


    Freda felt like she¡¯d been pped in the face, her disbelief written all over her features.


    Theo shot her a disgusted look, brushing past her to chase after Elyse.


    Left standing there, Freda couldn¡¯t make sense of it all. What had she done wrong?


    If her recent actions didn¡¯t win Theo over, at least they shouldn¡¯t have made him detest her.


    As the realization hit her, she began tough bitterly, a hollow sound echoing in the empty corridor. Sheughed until tears streamed down her face, copsing against the wall in despair.


    As she touched her face, it was covered in tears.


    ¡°Why, Theo? What did I do to deserve this?¡±


    She covered her face, in tears as she was unable to contain her emotions any longer.


    The corridor¡¯s lights turned off one by one, leaving Freda alone and sobbing in the dark.


    Theo caught up to Elyse as she hurried out of the concert hall.


    She leaned over and gave Jayden an open kiss before he could even call her name.


    His fists clenched, rage bubbling up inside him. ¡°Elyse! Have you no shame?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 422

    ?<strong>Chapter 422:</strong>


    Startled, Elyse abruptly stood upright. Before she could fully understand what was happening, Theo swung his fist and knocked Jayden to the floor.


    Initially, Jayden nned to dodge and tackle Theo in response. However, realizing Elyse was beside him, he decided against revealing that his legs were fine. Moreover, after receiving much sympathy from Elyse previously, he chose to continue ying the victim.


    Consequently, Jayden let Theo¡¯s fist approach before awkwardly tumbling out of his wheelchair onto the floor.


    Elyse, witnessing Jayden¡¯s fall, let out a scream, dropped the flowers she was holding, and rushed to his side.


    ¡°Jayden, are you okay? Please, tell me you¡¯re not hurt. Don¡¯t frighten me like this,¡± she pleaded, tears streaming down her face.


    Theo snorted in disdain. ¡°How dare you, pretending to be helpless, steal a kiss from my girl? You think you¡¯re her husband, but remember, she¡¯s only with you temporarily.¡±


    Ignoring Theo¡¯s bitter words, Jayden clutched at his injured spot, feigning agony. ¡°I might be injured.¡±


    He then added with a grimace, ¡°It really hurts.¡±


    Gathering her strength, Elyse wiped her tears, pulled out her phone, and quickly dialed her driver, urging him toe immediately.


    After ending the call, she reassured Jayden in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get you to the hospital as soon as the driver arrives. You¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    Leaning on her shoulder, Jayden shot Theo a smug look when she wasn¡¯t watching.


    Theo, noticing this, grew even more furious. ¡°Jayden Owen, cut the act. You¡¯re perfectly fine. Stop ying the weakling.¡±


    Elyse reached her breaking point. After setting Jayden down, she stood up abruptly and pped Theo across the face.


    Her voice was sharp as she warned, ¡°Theo Ward, this is thest time I¡¯m telling you. Stay away from me, or don¡¯t me me for being rude next time.¡±


    Theo was left breathless, pointing at Jayden in disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s perfectly fine. He¡¯s just putting on a show. And you hit me because of him? Do you have any idea how much that hurts?¡±


    Elyse faced Theo squarely, her tone unwavering. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand humannguage? Get out of my face. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±


    Theo stood there, dumbfounded. It was in that moment he realized Elyse¡¯s feelings for him had shiftedpletely.


    She didn¡¯t love him anymore; she despised him. It was Jayden who had turned Elyse against him.


    Consumed by fury, Theo wanted tosh out at Jayden, but he restrained himself, knowing he couldn¡¯t do anything in Elyse¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Mrs. Owen, I¡¯m here,¡± the driver called out as he opened the door and stepped out. He spotted Jayden on the ground, looking feeble.


    The sight was so rming that the driver nearly dropped to his knees.


    With a blend of emotions, he approached and asked with concern, ¡°Mrs. Owen, is Mr. Owen alright?¡±


    Upon seeing the driver, Elyse felt a wave of relief wash over her. She gestured towards Jayden¡¯s legs and exined, ¡°Jayden¡¯s hurt. Help me lift him. We need to get to the hospital.¡±


    The news of Jayden¡¯s injury left the driver baffled; he couldn¡¯t see any signs of harm.


    Despite his confusion, heplied with Elyse¡¯s request. After some effort, he managed to ce Jayden in the wheelchair, hurried into the car, and they sped off.


    Theo was left behind, overlooked. He silently observed the scene, witnessing Elyse¡¯s concern for another man. His heart ached silently, unseen by Elyse.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 423

    ?<strong>Chapter 423:</strong>


    Elyse sat in the car, gently holding Jayden¡¯s hand, and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you still feeling unwell?¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He then added, ¡°It hurts quite a bit.¡±


    The driver nced at Jayden in the rearview mirror with a look of skepticism.


    Elyse seemed oblivious to Jayden¡¯s exaggerated difort. It was said that Elyse was deeply in love with Jayden, something the driver had previously doubted, but now it seemed evident.


    Elyse gently caressed Jayden¡¯s cheek and reassured him, saying, ¡°We¡¯ll be at the hospital soon. Peyton will check you out, and you¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    Jayden nodded, shut his eyes, and exaggerated his weakness even further.


    At the hospital, Peyton raised an eyebrow when Elyse described Jayden¡¯s condition. ¡°He¡¯s in a lot of pain, you say?¡±


    Elyse nodded earnestly and urged, ¡°Please check him quickly. He¡¯s really suffering.¡±


    Peyton touched his nose, looking confused. He nced at Jayden, who shot him a menacing look.


    Realizing the hint, Peyton took control of Jayden¡¯s wheelchair, wheeled him into his office, and began to close the door.


    Elyse moved to follow them, but Peyton held up a hand and exined as she looked puzzled, ¡°Family members usually wait outside during this type of exam.¡±


    Elyse nodded, reluctantly retreated, and sat down on a chair in the hospital corridor.


    Just then, her phone rang. It was Gavin. She suddenly remembered that she had left the concert hall abruptly without informing anyone.


    She answered and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gavin. I left in a hurry.¡±


    Gavin responded, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I figured you might have left, so Irving, Fiona, and I left too. Rest up today. Tomorrow we start intensive practice. Hope you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse turned pale. The previous days had nearly broken her, and those weren¡¯t even intensive sessions.


    Elyse hung up the phone, her mind filled with dread.


    Yet, her immediate concern was Jayden. She was clueless about the nature and extent of his supposed injury.


    Back in Peyton¡¯s office, Peyton stood with his arms crossed, asking, ¡°Are you actually sick? You don¡¯t seem hurt. What¡¯s all this about?¡±


    Jayden, sitting rxed in the wheelchair, responded, ¡°Can¡¯t you just note something down in my medical records?¡±


    Peytonughed, finding the situation humorous. ¡°What¡¯s this? ying the wounded hero?¡±


    Jayden shook his head, wagging a finger. ¡°You don¡¯t get it. It¡¯s not often you get a chance like this. I¡¯m doing it to strengthen my bond with Elyse.¡±


    Peytonughed sarcastically, saying, ¡°Really, buddy, you¡¯re deceiving your wife again. Don¡¯t you worry that it mighte back to haunt you one day?¡±


    Jayden gave Peyton a look as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing and retorted, ¡°Deceiving? I call it strategizing.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, you win. I¡¯m not going to debate this with you,¡± Peyton said as he sat down and began filling out the medical records. He casually prescribed some ointment for external injuries and handed the prescription to Jayden.


    Hemented, ¡°Anyway, if someone wants toe and give my hospital some business, I¡¯m all for it.¡±


    Jayden looked over the prescription a few times, making sure it was correctly filled out, and responded with satisfaction, ¡°Next time I need something, I¡¯lle to you.¡±


    Peyton had enough. ¡°Just go already.¡±


    When Elyse saw Jayden emerging from the doctor¡¯s office, she rushed over and asked, ¡°How are you? Is it serious?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°Just a surface injury. A bit of this ointment and I¡¯ll be good in a couple of days.¡±


    Relieved, Elyse let out a sigh of relief, grateful that Jayden¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t serious.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 424

    ?<strong>Chapter 424:</strong>


    Peyton nced at a relieved Elyse and asked curiously, ¡°Jayden¡¯s got thick skin. What¡¯s got you worried about him?¡±


    Elyse, who was browsing the medical records, looked up at Peyton¡¯s question and replied, ¡°He isn¡¯t as tough as you think. He can also be quite fragile, so be kind to him.¡±


    Jayden cocked his head, looking at Peyton with a mix of defiance and smugness.


    Peyton tugged at his ear, wondering if he¡¯d misunderstood. ¡°Do you really think Jayden is fragile?¡± Peyton asked.


    Elyse paused, realizing her words weren¡¯t precise enough, and rified, ¡°He¡¯s someone who gets hurt easily.¡±


    Peyton fell silent, observing Jayden trying to suppress a chuckle, then nced enviously at Elyse. He suddenly felt trapped watching the public disy of affection.


    Jaydenposed himself and said sternly, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and buy the ointment so we can go home early.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± As she put away the medical records, Elyse gave Peyton a sweet smile and said, ¡°Thank you for your effort. You shoulde over to our ce next time.¡±


    Peyton pocketed one hand and waved with the other, smiling at Elyse.


    He believed Jayden spent his days doing nothing of consequence, merely deceiving his wife.


    Elyse and Jayden exited the hospital and climbed into the car to head home.


    Elyse checked her phone and found a message from Gavin inquiring about her tune choice for the semifinal. This caught her off guard, and she chatted with Gavin, clueless about what to pick.


    Beside her, Jayden felt neglected and tapped his fingers irritably on the armrest. Momentster, he leaned over and asked, ¡°Who are you texting with?¡±


    Elyse was engrossed in her chat and overlooked Jayden¡¯s frustration. She answered casually, ¡°I¡¯m figuring out the tune selection with Gavin. Once we decide, the grueling practice begins.¡±


    Not well-versed in the music industry, Jayden usually didn¡¯t involve himself in Elyse¡¯s career unless she faced problems and needed his support.


    ¡°Is choosing the right tune that important?¡± he asked.


    Nodding, Elyse opened a video from a previous Champions Cup and scrolled through it casually, exining, ¡°I need to pass the semifinal to reach the final. The final determines how many canpete internationally. Everyone shows their true capability in the final to secure a spot for the internationalpetition.¡±


    Jayden rested his chin on his hand, pondered for a moment, and then asked, ¡°Do you have a tune that you¡¯re particrly good at?¡±


    Elyse looked up seriously and said, ¡°I excel at smooth tunes, but in thepetitive scene, I need to perform technical pieces to score well.¡±


    Thepetitive arena was not like her solo concerts, where technical prowess often determined the rankings.


    Yet this was her weakest area.


    Thinking about this, Elyse felt a growing sense of dread. She resolved to start practicing intensely once they got home, fearing defeat in thepetition.


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s serious expression, Jayden underestimated the gravity of the situation. He assumed she would rx and enjoy her usual routines once back home.


    Once they arrived home, Elyse asked Driscoll to call her for dinnerter, then took her violin case to the small garden.


    In the room, Tracy was depressed. She went down the stairs upon hearing the music and entered the living room. She asked curiously, ¡°Elyse made it to the next round, didn¡¯t she? Why is she practicing the violin so diligently?¡±


    Jayden expected Elyse to dote on him, especially since she had been inseparable from him since she found out that Brook had beaten him.


    Now, having been assaulted by Theo, Jayden wondered why he wasn¡¯t receiving the same level of attention.


    The more he dwelled on it, the angrier he got. By nightfall, he had lost his temper.


    The bedroom light was off. As Elysey half-asleep in bed, a heavy weight suddenly pressed down on her.


    She opened her eyes and asked groggily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m iming what you owe me,¡± Jayden replied harshly.


    Almost immediately, Elyse felt her nightgown being tugged. Her eyes snapped open to see Jayden¡¯s handsome face closing in, and then he kissed her.


    ¡°Stop, stop! When did I owe you? Haven¡¯t you been overindulging yourselftely? You¡¯re supposed to be healing. Shouldn¡¯t you be abstaining?¡±


    Flustered, she quickly pushed Jayden away.


    Jayden scoffed, ¡°Abstain? All I know is I want you, and you¡¯re going toply.¡± He moved towards her aggressively once more.


    Suddenly, Elyse found herself exposed. Her body pressed closely against Jayden¡¯s, adapting ufortably to his.


    While enduring Jayden¡¯s advances, she marveled at his energy for lovemaking, given his injury.


    With this thought, she suddenly pinched Jayden¡¯s arm and demanded fiercely, ¡°Are you really hurt¡­or not? Are you just pretending?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s words were broken as Jayden realized she was getting wise to his lies. It seemed he couldn¡¯t rely on this tactic much longer.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 425

    ?<strong>Chapter 425:</strong>


    As the sun rose, Elyse awoke, feeling a weakness in her legs. She lingered in bed for a while longer but eventually got up with reluctance.


    She had risen an hour earlier than usual.


    Seeing her descend the stairs, Driscoll was taken aback and asked, ¡°Mrs. Owen, are you heading to the studio? The cook hasn¡¯t made breakfast yet.¡±


    Realizing her early start, Elyse shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll skip breakfast at home. Please have the driver take me to the studio.¡±


    Driscoll immediately went to prepare the car.


    Upon reaching the studio, Elyse promptly began practicing after finishing the sandwiches she had purchased on the way.


    When Fiona arrived on her usual schedule, she felt uneasy seeing Elyse so immersed in practice.


    Approaching Elyse, Fiona offered a wry smile. ¡°I wasn¡¯t anxious initially, but seeing your intensity sparked a crisis in me.¡±


    She then sighed, feeling overwhelmed. ¡°You¡¯re incrediblypetitive!¡±


    ¡°Fiona, I¡¯m not very skilled. If I were as skilled as you, I wouldn¡¯t need to practice this much,¡± Elyse responded, managing a smile despite feeling inadequate.


    Fiona yfully poked Elyse¡¯s waist and countered, ¡°You¡¯re not telling the truth. I think you¡¯re the hardest-working violinist here.¡±


    After a brief exchange, Elyse lost herself in her practice again.


    Inspired by Elyse¡¯s dedication, Fiona took her violin outside the studio and began to practice alone.


    Gavin and Irving arrivedter. They were surprised to find Fiona ying in the small garden and asked, ¡°Did you start practicing this early?¡±


    Fiona sighed helplessly and exined, ¡°Elyse was here before me.¡±


    Gavin and Irving exchanged puzzled looks and entered the building.


    Irving, with a frown, asked Elyse, ¡°What time did you get here?¡±


    Pausing her practice, Elyse checked her watch and answered uncertainly, ¡°Around half past six.¡±


    Shocked, Irving asked further, ¡°Have you been practicing for hours?¡±


    Gavin, concerned, added, ¡°Did you manage to eat breakfast? I know thepetition means a lot to you, but don¡¯t overdo it.¡±


    Elyse reassured them with a blink and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I ate a hearty breakfast.¡±


    Due to exerting a lot of energy the previous night, she had eaten more than usual that morning.


    Understanding her resolve, Gavin turned to Irving and said, ¡°You focus on teaching her the techniques. I¡¯ll discuss the essential strategies with her this afternoon.¡±


    Irving crossed his arms, gave Elyse an evaluative look, and nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take good care of teaching her.¡±


    Elyse looked puzzled and apprehensive at the thought of Irving being her temporary instructor.


    She feared that her morale would copse if Irving taught her.


    Noticing her distressed expression, Irving arched an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with that look? Don¡¯t you want me to be your temporary instructor?¡±


    Elyse hesitated, nodding first, and then shook her head as she asked timidly, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Gavin guiding me?¡±


    While Gavin was strict, he was never overly harsh.


    Irving, on the other hand, was known for his biting critiques. Elyse doubted she could endure more than an hour of Irving¡¯s sharpments!


    With a grin, Irving retorted, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be dramatic. You should be thankful to have guidance from someone like me!¡±


    Elyse felt utterly hopeless.


    Inside the chaotic private room of a bar, Freday on the sofa clutching her stomach and sweating profusely.


    Flushed and reeking of alcohol, Alena was sprawled on a bar nket, snoring intermittently.


    Freda felt groggy from the alcohol and sleepy, but difort in her stomach kept her awake.


    Overwhelmed by sadness the day before, she had invited Alena to the bar for a distraction. They had invited several male escorts to join them, and she had drunk excessively.


    Freda turned to Alena for help, only to realize that Alena was too sound asleep to be roused.


    Left with no other option, Freda reluctantly called Theo.


    In her heart, she hoped desperately that Theo would answer ande to take her back to school from her miserable state.


    Though her face remained expressionless, a glimmer of hope flickered within her. Perhaps Theo would take pity on her?


    But as the phone continued to ring unanswered, that faint hope faded.


    Theo would not answer her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 426

    ?<strong>Chapter 426:</strong>


    Tears streamed down Freda¡¯s face, dripping onto the sofa. She could no longer hold them back.


    Staring nkly at the damp cushions, pain welled up in her heart. She had known Theo wouldn¡¯t care for her, yet she had humiliated herself by trying over and over again.


    Freda felt ridiculous, like an actress in her own tragic y.


    ncing at her phone, she saw it was seven in the morning. Theo was surely awake, but he continued to shut her out.


    Confronting this harsh reality, Freda set her phone aside and tried to steady herself. She wasn¡¯t much of a drinker, yetst night she had overdone it. Perhaps all she needed was to lie down and rest.


    However, rest brought no relief. Soon afterying down, nausea overwhelmed her despite her stomachache subsiding.


    Unable to fight the urge to throw up, Freda stumbled up, hurried out of her room, and rushed to the restroom.


    Clutching the tile, she retched, expelling everything she had consumed the night before.


    Exhausted, she slumped onto the floor, her gaze falling on the watch wrapped around her wrist¡ªa limited edition worth a million dors. The irony of vomiting in such close proximity to something so valuable made her feel even more miserable. And Theo was the reason for her misery.


    How could he not reciprocate her feelings? She was the heiress of the Jimenez family after all. He had to have feelings for her, she reasoned desperately. The more she dwelled on it, the more it dawned on her how much she was diminishing herself for love, trapped in a downward spiral despite her status.


    Leaning on the tile, Freda sobbed. The bar was quiet in the early morning, allowing her the freedom to cry unrestrained, without fear of mockery.


    After a long while, when her tears finally subsided and a chill set in, she got up. She walked out of the restroom, her high heels clicking against the floor, steadying herself against the wall as she moved.


    As Freda rinsed her mouth at the sink, she sensed someone approaching and instinctively moved aside.


    Kaelyn removed her sunsses, eyeing Freda with a sneer. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve been through quite the ordeal over a man, just like another ordinary woman caught in a hopeless love affair.¡±


    Freda¡¯s body tensed, and her expression darkened. ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken. You don¡¯t know me,¡± she said, her voiceced with disgust.


    Kaelyn ignored Freda¡¯s dismissal, ying with her sunsses as she smiled slyly. ¡°Theo Ward¡¯s quite the scoundrel, isn¡¯t he? Believes you¡¯re not up to par with his ex, yet he¡¯s hardly a catch himself.¡±


    Freda looked up, her annoyance growing. ¡°Who are you? How do you know all this?¡±


    Recognition dawned on Freda as she scrutinized Kaelyn. ¡°Aren¡¯t you that actress? Weren¡¯t you just banned in showbiz? How do you know about me?¡±


    Kaelyn shrugged nonchntly. ¡°That¡¯s not important. What matters is your situation with Theo. Doesn¡¯t it infuriate you? He¡¯s overlooked you and crushed your heart, yet you love him more than anyone.¡±


    She leaned in closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d make Theo regret everything.¡±


    Freda eyed Kaelyn warily. Her studies in psychology told her Kaelyn had an agenda. Drawing back, she said coolly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, and I don¡¯t care to. Please leave, or I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Kaelyn arched an eyebrow, pressing further. ¡°What if I told you I could make Theo change his mind about you? Would you still dismiss me?¡±


    Freda hesitated, torn between her desire for Theo and her better judgment. ¡°Theo has fallen for someone else¡ªa married person. He ignores my calls, doesn¡¯t even nce my way.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s look of pity deepened. ¡°You are too tame. He¡¯s infatuated with a woman who once lost to me. I can help you win him over.¡±


    Confused and intrigued, Freda asked, ¡°Who are you, really?¡±


    ¡°One of Theo¡¯s ex-girlfriends,¡± Kaelyn revealed, her smile loaded with implication, seemingly unfazed by the gravity of her admission.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 427

    ?<strong>Chapter 427:</strong>


    Freda looked at Kaelyn with wide eyes. ¡°You¡¯re Theo¡¯s ex-girlfriend? Why has no one ever mentioned this?¡±


    Kaelyn offered a smile as she rified, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. Theo and I dated back in college. After we broke up, I went into show business. You know, they like to keep these things under wraps.¡±


    ???€$? ???t??§ñ? ?n ??ln?¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    As she noticed a stray hair on Freda¡¯s face, Kaelyn reached out to remove it and continued with a smile, ¡°Since it was never brought up on purpose, nobody knows about my past with Theo.¡±


    Freda was stunned by the revtion, staggering back until she leaned against the wall, murmuring in bewilderment, ¡°How many girlfriends has Theo had? Was he ever truly sincere?¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s voice softened with a touch of sympathy. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too much, Theo isn¡¯t worth your energy. He has someone amazing like you but fails to appreciate it. Instead, he¡¯s fixated on that Elyse, who just keeps him on the hook.¡±


    Fredatched onto the critical details and urgently grasped Kaelyn¡¯s hand, seeking confirmation. ¡°You mentioned keeping him on the hook? Has Elyse been keeping Theo on the hook all this time?¡±


    Kaelyn was slightly surprised. ¡°You weren¡¯t aware? Elyse is quite the seductress. She knows exactly how to keep a man hooked.¡±


    Pretending to contemte, Kaelyn added, ¡°You¡¯re familiar with Jayden Owen, right? He¡¯s disabled. Ever wonder why Elyse chose to marry him?¡±


    Freda appeared distressed. She couldn¡¯t grasp why Elyse would choose to marry Jayden. No sensible woman would willingly marry a man with disabilities.


    Kaelyn rified, ¡°She did it to make Theo feel guilty. Her marriage to Jayden was a ploy to stir up Theo¡¯s remorse.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s face hardened as she scoffed, ¡°She pretends it¡¯s all about love to maintain her good image, but I see through it. She¡¯s ying both of them.¡±


    Freda was speechless. She had always believed that Theo was the one relentlessly pursuing Elyse, unaware of the deeper motives at y!


    Freda¡¯s mind was in a fog, still feeling the aftereffects of her hangover. She muttered, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired. Let¡¯s pick this up another time.¡±


    Kaelyn pulled a business card from her purse. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have your phone on you, here¡¯s my card. Contact me when you clear your head.¡±


    Freda epted the card, looking uncertain. ¡°But why are you sharing all this with me?¡±


    Kaelyn acted shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to expose Elyse¡¯s true intentions and show Theo who she really is? If he continues to be captivated by her, it will destroy him. Can you just watch that happen?¡±


    Freda was at a loss for words. She eventually did not refuse the business card and slipped it into her pocket.


    As Freda walked away, Kaelyn folded her arms and leaned back against the wall, her smile turning into something sinister and menacing.


    ¡°Elyse, my greatest regret is not killing you back then. You keep taking what should be mine.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s eyes seethed with bitterness and hatred.


    Elyse had caused her detention, and she was determined not to let that stand.


    Freda returned to the private room and settled onto the sofa. As she drifted off, she mulled over Kaelyn¡¯s words. She hadn¡¯t realized Elyse was that maniptive.


    She resolved to expose Elyse for what she was and protect Theo from her lies.


    As she dwelt on this, a smile crept onto her face. Indeed, she was the one who could save Theo. No one else could¡ªonly she could.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 428

    ?<strong>Chapter 428:</strong>


    Theo was having breakfast in his office and catching up on messages he hadn¡¯t answered from the night before.


    As he was doing this, a call from Freda came through, prompting a flicker of disgust across his face. Rather than hanging up, he let the phone ring until it stopped on its own.


    Zandra had been eager to forge a union with the Jimenez family through her son¡¯s marriage, seeking their resources and connections. Thus, Theo couldn¡¯t sever ties with Freda entirely.


    After responding to his messages, he switched to a news app and spotted the top story about the advanced contestants at yesterday¡¯s Champions Cup selectionpetition.


    A photo of Elyse apanied the article, and upon seeing it, his eyes brightened. He quickly saved the photo to his favorites.


    Just then, the door to his office swung open, and Zandra entered, her high heels clicking on the floor. She gave her son aplex look.


    Since theirst argument, they had made an effort to avoid each other, barely speaking even over the phone.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Theo in a long time and missed him.


    Concerned about his recent date with Freda, she hade to check on him.


    Containing her emotions, she tapped her fingertips on the table and asked stiffly, ¡°How was your date with Freda yesterday?¡±


    Theo replied calmly, ¡°I did all I could do. Whether she¡¯s satisfied, I couldn¡¯t say. Nor do I care.¡±


    Hearing his indifferent response, Zandra sighed. ¡°I think Freda really likes you. Why don¡¯t you consider her? After all, sincere love is valuable.¡±


    Theo¡¯s reply was cold. ¡°That¡¯s true for me too. Elyse is my only love, and I don¡¯t want anyone else.¡±


    Seeing Theo¡¯s stubbornness, Zandra decided not to push any further. It would only irritate him.


    She knew well that Elyse had no interest in Theo. Her heart belonged to Jayden.


    As long as Elyse¡¯s feelings remained unchanged, that was all that mattered.


    ¡°All right, but for the sake of the resources from the Jimenez family, you¡¯d better treat Freda well and take her out more often to keep her happy. Only then can our cooperation continue smoothly,¡± Zandra advised.


    Theo frowned and replied, ¡°I know. I don¡¯t need you to remind me. I¡¯ll do what¡¯s necessary.¡±


    Zandra observed his cold yet handsome face, noting how much he resembled his father.


    A mix of emotions flickered in her eyes as she asked softly, ¡°Have you been in touch with your dad recently?¡±


    Theo¡¯s demeanor softened considerably. As long as the conversation steered clear of Freda, he was more open to dialogue. ¡°Dad is doing well. He¡¯s in the forest, found some rare nts, and stayed to observe them. The signal there is poor, so he gets news quite slowly.¡±


    Zandra leaned against the table, arms crossed, imagining her husband engrossed in his botanical studies.


    She finally sighed, nodded, and said, ¡°Okay, I see. As long as he is safe.¡± Then, she turned and left Theo¡¯s office.


    Theo was surprised she didn¡¯t push further for him to give up Elyse and pursue Freda.


    Unexpectedly, his mother seemed to have changed, opting not to nag as she usually did. Theo¡¯s mood lifted.


    At the Blue Sea Music Studio, Fiona was lounging on the sofa, enjoying a hot dog she had made herself.


    She had been practicing for several hours straight and couldn¡¯t endure the high-intensity practicing any longer. Yet, Elyse continued without pause.


    Worried, Fiona urged her, ¡°Elyse, stop practicing. Come and eat something.¡±


    ying the violin required physical stamina, so Fiona made sure to cook something nutritious every day to supplement her diet.


    Elyse, however, didn¡¯t respond. She was lost in her music,pletely absorbed.


    Gavin, noticing this, smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. Elyse is in the zone right now. She got scolded by Irving this morning, and I doubt she¡¯ll stop anytime soon.¡±


    Fiona nced over at Irving, who was devouring a hot dog.


    Feeling their gazes, Irving chuckled. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I wasn¡¯t wrong to scold her. It was her mistake. As her senior, I have a responsibility.¡±


    Fiona frowned and said, ¡°I saw tears in her eyes.¡±


    Gavin added, ¡°She was sniffling.¡±


    ¡°So what? I did it for her own good. She didn¡¯tin and kept practicing, didn¡¯t she?¡± Irving replied indifferently.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 429

    ?<strong>Chapter 429:</strong>


    Elyse could hear them talking, but she didn¡¯t really listen. Instead, she concentrated on honing her skills. She felt genuinely thankful to Irving for his guidance. Although Irving¡¯sments were often blunt, they pointed directly to her oversights and weaknesses. His critiques served as a wake-up call, and realizing her ws actually felt liberating.


    She practiced relentlessly, seemingly tireless in her efforts.


    As Fiona ate her hot dog, she watched Elyse, then nced over at Gavin and Irving. Having worked at Blue Sea Music Studio a year longer than Elyse, Fiona knew how tough Gavin and Irving could be. Yet they had taken a keen interest in Elyse shortly after her arrival. Irving, usually proud and reluctant to teach, had notably softened, offering Elyse guidance he had never extended to Fiona.


    Fiona¡¯s hands clenched into fists repeatedly, a wave of displeasure and frustration washing over her. Suddenly, the melodious sounds morphed into a jarring noise.


    Gavin, Irving, and Fiona turned to Elyse in disbelief. Confused, Elyse looked down at the bow in her hand to see that all the hair had snapped. Her mind went nk for a moment, then she remembered Cody¡¯s words: a bow stripped of its hair meant she had truly given her all.


    Seeing Elyse lost in thought while gazing at the bow, Gavin spoke with a hint of exasperation. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over here, take a break, and eat something?¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s brings you fresh updates


    Elyse nodded in agreement.


    As she settled down, Fiona stood and took up her violin, ying a somber tune. Irving, watching her intently, noticed her sour expression and narrowed his eyes in concern.


    Meanwhile, Elyse was oblivious to the tension. Lounging on the couch, her eyes caught the spread of tempting dishes on the table, igniting her hunger. She momentarily set aside her violin and began to eat eagerly.


    Irving, frowning, asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you eat a bit more elegantly?¡±


    Elyse shook her head as she continued to eat hastily. Despite her hunger and desire to savor her meal slowly, she felt pressed for time, needing to get back to her practice. Before she could exin, Gavin¡¯s stern voice cut through the air. ¡°Fiona, pay attention to your technique. You¡¯ve slipped up.¡±


    His sharp tone startled Elyse.


    Fiona, visibly shaken, reacted sharply. Gavin, arms crossed, admonished her further, ¡°You mustn¡¯t lose focus during practice. Commit to it fully.¡±


    Fiona remained silent, her jaw clenched as she resumed ying.


    Elyse dismissed the incident as a minor disruption and, after a brief pause to refuel, returned to her own practice. Their session stretched on until ten o¡¯clock.


    Fiona couldn¡¯t hold back any longer; she hastily gathered her belongings, maintaining a stoic expression. Before exiting, her gaze lingered on Elyse, who was still deep in practice. Fiona couldn¡¯t grasp why Elyse exerted herself so intensely. Both were Cody¡¯s apprentices and among the best at the studio. Surely, there was no cause for fear about the semifinal.


    Witnessing Elyse¡¯s unwavering focus, Fiona felt a sense of obligation to stay longer, especially with Irving and Gavin observing from the sidelines. Yet, after a grueling day of practice, her enthusiasm to continue had waned.


    As Fiona was about to leave, Gavin checked his watch and announced in aposed voice, ¡°It¡¯s after ten. We should wrap up for the night.¡±


    ¡°Just a moment more. I¡¯d like to practice a bit longer,¡± Elyse interjected, her forehead creased in determination, her eyes filled with resolve, and a serious demeanor marking her face. Seeing her earnestness, Gavin refrained from further persuasion and shared a nce with Irving. Together, they stood by, watching her continue with full attention.


    Meanwhile, Fiona finished packing and stole a final look back, only to see that none were paying her any heed. Feeling a pang of neglect, she bit her lip and silently departed.


    Once outside, Fiona¡¯s pace slowed as she spotted a tall silhouette under a nearby streetmp. It was a man in ck, casually smoking. It was him! The man from that night!


    Ovee with excitement, Fiona quickened her pace toward him.


    Observing her approach, Jayden took a final drag from his cigarette, tossed it aside, and crushed it underfoot. He then readjusted his mask, his eyes meeting Fiona¡¯s with an unreadable expression.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 430

    ?<strong>Chapter 430:</strong>


    Fiona never thought she¡¯d see the man who had saved her again. The area teemed with countless workers, and the thought of locating one in particr seemed like finding a needle in a haystack. She had nearly resigned herself to never crossing paths with him again, yet unexpectedly, their paths intertwined once more.


    Overjoyed, Fiona inquired, ¡°What are you doing here? Are you out for a stroll?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brow creased slightly, puzzled by her barrage of questions.


    Fiona, undeterred and beaming, pulled out her phone. ¡°I owe you thanks for helping me that night. Could I get your number? Maybe we can meet up again under less dramatic circumstances.¡±


    She gave him a yful wink, confident he wouldn¡¯t decline her direct approach this time.


    However, Jayden was not in the mood for conversation; he was there waiting for someone else¡ªElyse. From his spot, he could faintly hear the music from the studio, knowing Elyse was still diligently practicing inside. He nced at Fiona, who anticipated his response with an eager expression, and felt a twinge of annoyance.


    Ignoring her hopeful gaze, Jayden turned to leave.


    Stunned by his apparent indifference, Fiona called after him, ¡°All I want is to thank you, perhaps over a meal?¡±


    Jayden walked on, refusing to even look at her.


    Fiona was so focused on him that she identally stumbled to the floor. She half-expected him toe to her aid, but Jayden didn¡¯t so much as nce back as he walked away. Picking herself up, Fiona stood slowly, her frustration simmering within her. ¡°How cold of him. He didn¡¯t even want to speak to me.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your gateway to fiction


    Disheartened, Fiona trudged home without the phone number she had hoped to secure.


    An hourter, Elyse burst from the studio to find Jayden¡¯s car waiting. As she climbed in, Jayden expressed his frustration. ¡°Why are you out sote?¡±


    Catching her breath, Elyse exined, ¡°I was so engrossed in practice, I lost track of time.¡±


    She then wrapped her arm around his and rested her head against his shoulder. Jayden tried to withdraw his arm, but a stern look from Elyse made him relent, and she clung to him even tighter.


    Impatient, he remarked, ¡°Your head is heavy.¡±


    With her eyes closed, Elyse spoke with determination. ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m tired. Let me rest against you for a bit.¡±


    Jayden responded with a hint of annoyance, ¡°Three minutes, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine,¡± Elyse agreed in a rxed tone.


    Three minutes passed, and Jayden tried to pull his arm away, only to discover that Elyse had fallen asleep, cradling his arm. She appeared genuinely exhausted, sleeping so deeply that even when he yfully pinched her nose, she didn¡¯t stir.


    Upon arriving home, Jayden had no option but to carry her to the bedroom. Following behind, Driscoll expressed his concern. ¡°Does she really need to push herself this hard every day?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Just go along with it,¡± Jayden replied, half-talking as he watched her peaceful face. ¡°Who knows? Maybe we¡¯ll have an international musician in the family soon.¡±


    Driscoll couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback by Jayden¡¯s rare smile. Jayden lingered by her side for a moment, observing her. Even in her sleep, she was restless. Not a momentter, she kicked off her covers. Jayden¡¯s smile faded as he gently pulled the cover back over her.


    Elyse didn¡¯t awaken until the break of dawn. With thoughts of practice on her mind, she headed to the studio early. This morning, Gavin and Irving were also there early, ready to coach her.


    When Fiona arrived, the two had already been practicing for two hours. Noticing Fiona¡¯s rxed demeanor, Gavin asked pointedly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you worried? Are you confident about thepetition?¡±


    Fiona felt unjustly criticized, which made her resent seeing Elyse there. Even so, Elyse remained oblivious to Fiona¡¯s growing discontent. By five-thirty, she was packing her things to leave.


    Shocked by this, Fiona asked, ¡°Why are you leaving so early today?¡±


    ¡°Thepetition is tomorrow. I need to get some rest,¡± Elyse exined as she continued packing. Once ready, she smiled and said to Fiona, ¡°I¡¯m heading out now.¡± Jayden wasing to pick her up, and she didn¡¯t want to keep him waiting.


    After Elyse departed, Gavin approached Fiona and inquired, ¡°When are you nning to leave today?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 431

    ?<strong>Chapter 431:</strong>


    Fiona contemted leaving soon but recollected encountering her savior around ten o¡¯clockst night. She figured that if she waited until ten o¡¯clock today, she mighte across him again. After pondering for a moment, she responded, ¡°Around ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    Gavin was somewhat taken aback, as Fiona had been practicing with a casual and careless demeanor ofte. He nodded reassuringly, remarking, ¡°Then I shall apany you to assess your progress.¡±


    Fiona hastily interjected, ¡°No, I prefer to practice alone. Your presence would unsettle me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Irving approached, perturbed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Tomorrow is a big day. Do you not desire our guidance to address your deficiencies?¡±


    Fiona considered herself not as unsettled as Elyse and thus not in need of their guidance. Nevertheless, she simply stated, ¡°You¡¯re both aware of my shorings. Rest assured, I won¡¯t impede your progress.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Gavin ultimately opted to honor Fiona¡¯s wishes. Following half an hour ofpanionship, he departed. Irving trailed him outside.


    Fiona remained the sole upant of the studio. Enjoying her newfound freedom, Fiona gently set aside the violin andmenced brewing coffee. Amidst days filled with rigorous practice, she yearned for the simple pleasure of savoring a finely brewed cup.


    Upon returning home, Elyse enjoyed dinner before retiring to her room for the evening. Tracy had intended to inform Elyse of her decision to watch her performance the next day, only to discover Elyse was already fast asleep. Thus, Tracy sought out Jayden in the living room and inquired, ¡°Will you watch Elyse¡¯s performance tomorrow?¡±


    Jayden furrowed his brow, replying, ¡°No, I have a meeting scheduled at the Owen Group.¡±


    Perplexed, Tracy questioned, ¡°You¡¯re still involved with Owen Group? I thought you had severed ties with them.¡±


    Jayden remained silent, knowing the uing meeting would pose challenges for him. His countenance darkened, and after prolonged silence, he instructed, ¡°Can you send her flowers for me tomorrow?¡±


    Tracy nodded. Contemting Shaun¡¯s recent proximity, she hesitated momentarily before requesting, ¡°Could you arrange for two bodyguards to apany me tomorrow? I fear Shaun.¡±


    Jayden assented with a nod. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Tracy breathed a sigh of relief. She had refrained from leaving the vi to avoid encountering Shaun in recent days. However, she could no longer contain herself. Coincidentally, Elyse had apetition scheduled for the following day, and Tracy intended to attend.


    At one o¡¯clock in the morning, Glenda arrived at a hospital¡¯s inpatient department, d in a ck windbreaker, hat, and mask. Ever since Elyse embraced her true identity, Glenda and Lanny had refrained from causing any disruptions. Upon learning of Elyse¡¯s uingpetition and herplete dedication to it, Glenda recognized the opportune moment she had been anticipating.


    Lanny harbored a persistent desire to eliminate Dorothy. Even if she was now still in aa, he still yearned for her departure from this world. Only by eliminating her could he effectively bury the secrets of the past. As a direct beneficiary of past events, Glenda readily concurred with Lanny¡¯s sentiments.


    Under the cloak of night, Glenda ndestinely infiltrated the hospital with the intent to terminate Dorothy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 432

    ?<strong>Chapter 432:</strong>


    The inpatient department was nearly empty at that hour. Even the nurse on duty had nodded off, failing to notice Glenda¡¯s presence. Glenda¡¯s mind reyed Lanny¡¯s words: ¡°Just take off the oxygen mask.¡±


    The act would leave Dorothy lifeless within minutes. However, it still amounted to murder. The realization that she was about to take a life made Glenda¡¯s conscience writhe in turmoil.


    She tiptoed into Dorothy¡¯s VIP ward and approached her bed slowly. Dorothy appeared frail and skeletal, her life prolonged only by the nutrients flowing through her IV, her body lying in a prolongeda. Glenda reached out her fingers, nearly grazing the mask, but she paused, her hand suspended midair.


    She found herself unable to follow through. The thought of actually killing someone was unbearable. Frustration welled up inside her. It was a simple act of removing an oxygen mask¡ªwhy couldn¡¯t she bring herself to do it?


    Glenda inhaled deeply, attempting to steady her nerves. Her thoughts drifted to Mabel, her young daughter who had just lost her most cherished career. If she didn¡¯t step in to help, who would? Perhaps Lanny?


    They had shared many years together, and Glenda felt she understood himpletely. Self-love governed him. If Mabel ever became a burden to his personal goals, he would abandon her without a second thought.


    With Mabel in mind, Glenda¡¯s resolve hardened. She meticulously removed the oxygen mask from Dorothy¡¯s face. Initially, Dorothy breathed evenly, showing no signs of distress. But then, her breathing became erratic, her heart¡¯s rhythm faltered, and soon, the heart monitor started ring its warning frantically.


    That was when Dorothy¡¯s eyes snapped open, fixing Glenda with a terrifying stare. Glenda recoiled in horror. Dorothy seemed like a demon emerging from the depths of hell itself. She reached out with a gaunt hand, aiming to grasp Glenda.


    Startled, Glenda screamed, shoved Dorothy away, spun on her heels, and dashed for the door. However, the rming sounds had already drawn the attention of the hospital staff and the bodyguards Jayden had posted. Glenda collided with Jayden¡¯s bodyguard just as she exited the ward.


    He seized her arm, ncing back at the chaos inside where the medical team was frantically trying to save Dorothy. Then his gaze hardened as he turned to face a visibly shaken Glenda and said icily, ¡°Mrs. Lloyd, you need toe with me.¡±


    Bewildered and rmed, Glenda sputtered, ¡°Why are you detaining me? I was just visiting Dorothy. I haven¡¯t done anything wrong! Why must I go with you?¡±


    Lanny had assured her there were no cameras in the VIP ward. Even if she had tampered with the oxygen mask, no one would find any evidence. She couldn¡¯t be med for anything.


    With a steely look, the bodyguard replied, ¡°You need to exin to my boss why you took off the oxygen mask. I need to clear this up to do my job.¡±


    Fury overtook Glenda, and she retorted loudly, losing herposure, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! Stop using me of such things. How could I harm anyone? I just wanted to check on her recovery.¡±


    The bodyguard smirked. Though there were no official cameras in the VIP ward, Jayden had installed his own. He had clear footage of Glenda¡¯s actions.


    Ignoring her protests, he forcefully led her out of the hospital. Panicking, Glenda began to cry as she rummaged through her bag for her phone, desperately dialing Lanny for help, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    A sinking feeling overwhelmed her; she feared she might have been abandoned.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 433

    ?<strong>Chapter 433:</strong>


    Glenda¡¯splexion turned ghostly pale. As the bodyguard took her to Jayden, she could barely keep herself upright. Seeing her in such a state, Jayden, seated in his wheelchair, looked at her curiously and inquired, ¡°What do you have to say?¡±


    Inside, Glenda was filled with terror, but realizing there were no cameras in the ward gave her a bit of bravery. She straightened her back defiantly and dered, ¡°I have nothing to say to you. You¡¯re holding me here against my will. Let me go, or I¡¯ll call the cops.¡±


    Seeing Glenda¡¯s disregard for the situation, Jayden responded in a surprisingly good mood. ¡°Funny, I was about to call the police myself. Who do you think they¡¯ll side with?¡±


    Glenda¡¯s eyes widened as she asked, ¡°Why are you calling the police?¡±


    Jayden stroked his chin while a sly smile yed on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re a murder suspect. Why wouldn¡¯t I call them?¡±


    Between clenched teeth, Glenda retorted, ¡°You¡¯re just throwing usations at me. Do you have any proof? Can you prove I killed anyone?¡±


    Jayden nodded confidently. ¡°Yes, I have proof. The footage of you removing Dorothy¡¯s oxygen mask was sent directly to myputer. I can turn you over to the police whenever I choose.¡±


    Glenda, shocked, stammered, ¡°How¡­ how could you?¡±


    Jayden, recalling how Elyse would speak to him, adopted her typical tone and said innocently, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, feel free to call the police.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s delivers what you seek


    A shiver ran down Glenda¡¯s spine. Something about Jayden¡¯s tone made him seem utterly mysterious.


    Jayden grabbed a pen from the table and briefly scanned a document. ¡°You¡¯re staying at my ce tonight. If Dorothy dies, you could face life in prison.¡±


    Overwhelmed, Glenda¡¯s legs gave out, and she copsed to the floor. She dug her hand into her pocket, clutching her phone tightly, wondering if Jayden really had evidence linking her to a murder. Glenda wanted to verify it, yet fear held her back. She remained seated on the floor as her body shook.


    Jayden regarded Glenda with disdain, as if she were mere garbage. He pressed the bell to summon Driscoll. He instructed Driscoll, ¡°Take her to the basement. Keep me updated on any news about Dorothy.¡±


    Driscoll nodded, grabbed Glenda by the shoulders, and hauled her out of the room. Terrified, Glenda cried out, ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me! I¡¯m Elyse¡¯s aunt! Elyse Lloyd! Come and save me! Your husband is trying to take my life!¡±


    Driscoll frowned and, with visible annoyance, covered Glenda¡¯s mouth. Elyse had an importantpetition the next day and had gone to bed early. He couldn¡¯t allow Glenda to bother her.


    Once Glenda was taken away, Jayden finally found some quiet. He collected the documents and resumed his work, patiently awaiting news on Dorothy¡¯s rescue. Four hourster, news arrived that Dorothy had been sessfully rescued and returned to her ward.


    Jayden stared at his phone, lost in thought. It appeared his suspicions were correct¡ªDorothy knew something that had prompted Lanny and Glenda to try silencing her. But what exactly did she know?


    After a moment of contemtion, Jayden rubbed his tired eyes and decided to head back to his room for some rest.


    In the early morning, Elyse woke up to find Jayden still deeply asleep. She carefully got out of bed, slipped out of the house quietly, and made her way to thepetition venue without disturbing anyone.


    Elyse reached the venue early, but she wasn¡¯t the earliest. When she arrived, she saw Mariana sitting by the entrance of the building. Her fingers were moving gracefully over the strings of her violin.


    Elyse walked over, pulled out the breakfast she had just bought, and watched Mariana. Mariana was the one who had used Rebekah of cheating, though she had no proof. Rebekah had also defeated her in the previouspetition.


    Mariana nced at Elyse and immediately recognized her. ¡°Do you know Rebekah?¡± she inquired.


    Elyse, surprised that Mariana spoke to her, nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve met her. Why do you ask?¡±


    With one hand on her hip, Marianaughed boldly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your scores. You¡¯re much better than Rebekah, but that woman is trouble. She wille after you.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°How do you know that? Do you have any information?¡±


    Mariana shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know her exact ns. It¡¯s just a gut feeling,¡± she responded.


    Mariana¡¯s smile was so bright that Elyse found herself at a loss for words.


    About thirty minutester, the entrance of the concert hall began to fill with contestants. The previously calm atmosphere now buzzed with palpable tension. Just then, Fiona appeared, looking exhausted with dark circles under her eyes. Noticing this, Elyse asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get enough rest?¡±


    Fiona shook her head, frustration etched across her face. She had waited for that man until midnight, but he never appeared. It made her feel utterly foolish.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 434

    ?<strong>Chapter 434:</strong>


    Fiona held back her words, and Elyse chose not to pry. Ten minutester, the concert hall¡¯s doors swung open. One by one, the contestants entered, each holding their instruments. Their faces were etched with determination. Amid the crowd, Elyse stood with her head high, unshaken. The rankings from the previous round determined the grouping and performance order for the contestants in this semifinal round.


    Elyse was assigned to Group A alongside Rebekah. Upon realizing Elyse was herpetition, Rebekah¡¯s face registered shock, which was quickly followed by a fierce glint in her eyes. ¡°It seems you just keep showing up.¡±


    Elyse pressed her lips together and responded, ¡°The feeling is mutual. I¡¯d rather we weren¡¯t grouped together either.¡±


    Memories of Mariana¡¯s warnings from that morning made Elyse¡¯s frown deepen. Could Rebekah really stoop to underhanded tactics?


    Lost in thought, Elyse was startled when Rebekah approached and inquired, ¡°What piece have you chosen to perform?¡±


    Elyse eyed her warily and asked, ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±


    Rebekah¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes as she replied, ¡°Just looking out for you.¡±


    Stepping back, Elyse retorted, ¡°That¡¯s not your business.¡±


    Elyse walked off and soon bumped into Darren. Curious, she inquired, ¡°What group are you in?¡±


    ¡°Group B,¡± Darren replied.


    This took Elyse by surprise; Darren was grouped with Fiona. Observing that Darren¡¯s fingers were steady, she inquired with some concern, ¡°Are you feeling nervous?¡±


    Darren shook his head and admitted, ¡°I think you were right. I didn¡¯t know myself that well. I¡¯m more excited than nervous.¡±


    Elyse almost confessed that she had made it up, but reconsidering, she decided it was better that Darren wasn¡¯t feeling nervous.


    Then, with a smile, she teased, ¡°We¡¯ll get to see your true skills this time.¡±


    Darren shed a confident grin and dered, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s time I showed you what I am capable of.¡±


    Feeling reassured, Elyse was about to rx when she heard the host call her name. She then hurried toward the stage. Alongside her and Rebekah, there were three other contestants. Their eyes flickered nervously toward the judges. Elyse, having put in ample practice recently, was confident her performance would hold up well.


    The judge in the center picked up the microphone, nced over the contestants, and announced, ¡°Group A, your piece is The Czardas. First contestant, please get set.¡±


    Elyse and her fellow contestants exchanged shocked looks. They had submitted their chosen tunes well in advance. When had it changed to a predetermined selection?


    Backstage, other contestants getting ready were also taken aback and murmured among themselves about why the organizers had suddenly changed the rule.


    In the audience, Irving, equally puzzled, turned to Gavin and asked, ¡°When did they change the rules? Why wasn¡¯t I informed? Are you aware of this?¡±


    Gavin looked just as bewildered. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard about this either.¡±


    ¡°Do you think she can make it? I have never heard her y The Czardas,¡± said Irving, his expression fraught with concern.


    Gavin shook his head and added, ¡°If she¡¯s not familiar with the piece, we can pretty much guess the oue.¡±


    Irving¡¯s expression grew grim. He pursed his lips and was at a loss for words.


    Onstage, the host checked the schedule and said to Elyse, ¡°You¡¯re up first. Please begin whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Elyse nodded, drew her violin from its case, and prepared to y. Just then, she caught a glimpse of Rebekah¡¯s smug expression. Confusion washed over her. It was unfair for the contestants to learn about the change in the piece at thest moment¡ªunless Rebekah had already prepared for The Czardas. But what were the odds of such a coincidence?


    A sudden realization struck Elyse. She was taken aback by the thought, but she quickly shook it off. Right now, her priority was to perform.


    She positioned her violin, took a deep breath, and began to y. In the auditorium, Gavin and Irving held their breath. Their attention wasser-focused as they dreaded that Elyse might falter.


    Surprisingly, Elyse excelled in both the technical skills and the emotional depth of the piece. Midway through her performance, Irving¡¯s tension melted away. Gavin, now rxed, touched his chin and smiled. ¡°Her steady performance really caught me by surprise.¡±


    Onstage, Rebekah watched, taken aback by the wlessness of Elyse¡¯s performance. She wondered how she had improved so quickly.


    Rebekah¡¯s nerves only red briefly. After all, she had an ace up her sleeve. No matter how well Elyse performed, Rebekah was confident she would outshine her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 435

    ?<strong>Chapter 435:</strong>


    Elyse delivered a solid performance and moved aside after her turn. Rebekah, donning a silver dress that sparkled with diamonds, confidently strode to the center of the stage in her high heels.


    As Rebekah started her routine, Elyse paid close attention to her ying. While Rebekah executed wlessly, her performancecked emotional depth. Quietly, Elyse reassured herself of her own skills,paring favorably with Rebekah as she awaited the results.


    After the initial five contestants of Group Apleted their performances, it was time for Group B. Passing by Elyse, Fiona and Darren hurried to the stage. Stepping down, Elyse watched, hoping both would seed; the thought of either being eliminated troubled her.


    ¡°The piece for Group B is ¡®Contemtion.¡¯ Please, the first contestant, prepare,¡± the host announced.


    Darren positioned himself at center stage, and with the first note, Elyse¡¯s face lit up with a smile. There wasn¡¯t a flicker of worry in him. Dressed not in his usual ck but in a pristine white suit, Darren resembled a refined prince bathed in the spotlight. In that moment, he seemed transformed, his talent shining through, captivating the audience.


    ¡°He¡¯s incredible, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s performing so well,¡± Vicky whispered, her makeup wless as Elyse turned to look at her.


    Elyse corrected her gently, ¡°Darren has always been talented. He¡¯s just been battling his nerves.¡±


    Vicky shot her a dismissive look and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re too naive. Frankly, it¡¯d be better if Darren were eliminated now. It seems more fitting for him.¡±


    Elyse snapped, ¡°How can you say that?¡±


    Vicky chuckled, ¡°Have you ever considered how devastating it would be for him if he were to make mistakes on the international stage?¡± She flipped her long hair back and smirked. ¡°I¡¯m just looking out for him. It¡¯s better he embarrass himself here than on a global stage, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Elyse frowned. ¡°I think you just don¡¯t want to see Darren seed.¡±


    Vicky erupted inughter. ¡°Exactly. I don¡¯t want to see you seed either. I hope both you and Darren are knocked out of thepetition.¡±


    Elyse retorted, ¡°Well, you might end up disappointed.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Vicky said with a mischievous glint in her eyes as she lifted the hem of her dress and walked away.


    Elyse felt a sting from Vicky¡¯sst look, sensing her malicious intent. Just then, Darrenpleted his performance, and it was Fiona¡¯s turn to step up. Knowing Fiona¡¯s capabilities, Elyse remained unruffled as Fiona began.


    Thepetition was fierce, primarily between Fiona and Darren for the top spot. However, during her performance, Fiona slipped up!


    Elyse¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the error. She looked up, anxiety written across her face. In the audience, Irving clenched his fist, his voice tinged with disbelief. ¡°How could Fiona falter? She¡¯s familiar with the piece. She should have nailed it.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s face was etched with deep lines of concern, his expression somber. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have made that mistake,¡± he muttered.


    The Champions Cup this year brimmed with exceptional talent, heightening the stakes for each contestant. Elyse, haunted by the fear of not advancing, diligently tackled her shorings, while Fiona stumbled in her strongest area. It was not apse of skill but of focus.


    In a steady tone, Gavin suggested, ¡°Speak with her after her performance. Ensure she understands the importance of thispetition. There should be no mistake next time.¡±


    Irving scoffed dismissively. ¡°Next time? Do you genuinely believe she has another chance? I seriously doubt she¡¯ll break into the top ten this year.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s silence was a tacit agreement with Irving¡¯s harsh assessment. Fiona¡¯s future in thepetition hinged on the impending results.


    As Group B concluded their rendition, it was Group C¡¯s turn to perform. Noticing Fiona¡¯s withdrawn demeanor, Elyse hesitated to express her own tion to Darren. She approached Fiona instead and gently asked, ¡°Fiona, are you alright?¡±


    Fiona briskly shook off Elyse¡¯s hand and strode away, wordless. As Elyse watched her depart, she felt a pang of helplessness, unsure how to offer sce. She remained rooted to the spot, shocked.


    Darren approached, noting the tension. ¡°She seemed upset. She just ignored you, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Elyse managed a weak smile. ¡°It seems so.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 436

    ?<strong>Chapter 436:</strong>


    Elyse, concerned for Fiona, turned to Darren and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to check on her.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Darren replied, exhaling heavily but making no move to stop her.


    Quickly, Elyse followed Fiona, who was just ahead, disappearing into a dimly lit corridor. The sparse light cast a ghostly glow on Fiona¡¯s pale face. Approaching cautiously, Elyse tried to offerfort. ¡°Fiona, please, don¡¯t be upset.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Just stop bothering me!¡± Fiona snapped back, her hands covering her face as she doubled over in pain. Her voice, sharp and cutting, reverberated through the empty corridor.


    Elyse, rooted to the spot, struggled to find the right words. After a pause, she ventured, ¡°Try not to look on the dark side. Perhaps you¡¯ll move on to the next round.¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out of my face! I don¡¯t want to see you. You¡¯re just making it worse!¡± Fiona¡¯s voice was thick with irritation, her agitation growing at the mere sight of Elyse.


    Fiona pointed toward the corridor¡¯s exit door and shouted, ¡°Just go! I can¡¯t stand to look at you.¡±


    Elyse quietly exited the corridor, realizing Fiona¡¯s distress was deeper than she¡¯d anticipated. She sighed and turned to head back, but as she passed the restroom, someone emerged and collided with her.


    galno¦Í?ls is your update source


    Elyse nearly lost her bnce but caught herself in time. ¡°Sorry, I was lost in thought and didn¡¯t see you.¡± Noticing a piece of paper on the floor, Elyse picked it up and handed it back to the man.


    He smiled in gratitude. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Elyse shrugged off the incident and continued backstage to find Darren already there, seated and rxed. He casually inquired about Fiona¡¯s condition, though he didn¡¯t delve too deep. After all, they werepetitors, and his concern didn¡¯t run as deep as Elyse¡¯s.


    They exchanged a few words, and as thepetition drew to a close, they both waited anxiously for the results. Suddenly, a scandal erupted. A contestant was used of conspiring with a judge to obtain their predetermined music piece ahead of time.


    The rumor quickly spread among the contestants, sparking curiosity and whispers about who could be involved in such deceit.


    From the crowd, Mariana¡¯s voice rose sharply. ¡°Who else could it be but Rebekah Bentley? She was in my group during the first round. She messed up twice in one piece yet still scored higher than me. Who else but she could have cheated?¡±


    Rebekah clenched her jaw and fired back, ¡°Don¡¯t throw usations without proof. I can sue you for defamation!¡±


    Mariana just smirked, undeterred. ¡°Then exin how else you could have done better than me?¡±


    Caught in the middle, Rebekah shot a nce at Elyse, who stood bewildered by the exchange.


    Elyse was baffled, catching Rebekah¡¯s stare. Was she being used of cheating? Had Rebekah gone insane?


    Backstage was bustling, yet the judges seemed unaffected as they continued scoring. Eventually, the results were in. The host summoned ten contestants to the stage for the final round, vying for thest eight spots for an internationalpetition.


    From below the stage, Elyse watched as Vicky, Darren, and Rebekah, along with Fiona, who had slipped up earlier, were called. Her name, however, was conspicuously absent. She stood, dumbfounded.


    Onstage, Darren noticed Elyse was missing and saw Rebekah smirking. He was well aware of Rebekah¡¯s usual performance level. Rebekah had never even passed the internalpetition at the Celestial Sounds Symphony, so how could she have outperformed Elyse?


    Puzzled, Darren stepped forward and challenged, ¡°Is this ranking truly reflective of our skills?¡±


    Vicky rolled her eyes. ¡°What else would it be based on?¡±


    Darren, undeterred, gestured toward Rebekah and pressed, ¡°If skill is the criterion, does Rebekah Bentley¡¯s presence here seem justified to you?¡±


    Vicky nced at Rebekah. Though she found it odd, it didn¡¯t personally affect her standings.


    Rebekah defensively retorted, ¡°What are you implying? That I don¡¯t deserve to be here? My performance was wless!¡±


    Darren scowled. ¡°But there were rumors of a contestant bribing judges to obtain the piece name early. Knowing your usual level, it¡¯s usible you¡¯re involved.¡±


    Rebekah, indignant, countered, ¡°That¡¯s absurd! I earned my ce here honestly.¡±


    Darren shot back, ¡°Then how did you manage to outdo Elyse? You¡¯re the least skilled among us in our orchestral group.¡±


    The argument escted until a judge finally mmed his hand down on the table, demanding, ¡°Silence!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 437

    ?<strong>Chapter 437:</strong>


    The judge fixed his gaze on Darren and inquired, ¡°Are you questioning the authenticity and fairness of thispetition?¡±


    Darren nodded. ¡°Yes, I believe there¡¯s someone else who truly deserves to be here on this stage.¡±


    After his response, he nced at Elyse, feelingpelled to seek justice for her.


    ¡°Are you referring to the contestant named Elyse Lloyd?¡± the judge pressed.


    Darren nodded again.


    The judge picked up another document, briefly reviewed it, and announced, ¡°Elyse¡¯s performance was wless. She is, without a doubt, the rightful winner.¡±


    Vicky, who stood in the first-ce position, was momentarily stunned. Her expression then shifted to one of cold disbelief. If Elyse was dered the winner, she would be relegated to second ce.


    The judge set down the document. ¡°However, it appears this ranking was achieved through dishonest means. It¡¯s regrettable, but we must disqualify her for viting the principles of fairpetition.¡±


    ¡°What? This is absolutely impossible!¡± Gavin erupted, rising swiftly with an air of authority that enveloped him.


    Irving stood and followed Gavin toward the judge¡¯s panel. Unable to remain seated, Elyse rose as well. She had neither cheated nor bribed any judge for thepetition.


    With urgency, she approached the stage. ¡°I demand a full investigation. I did not engage in any wrongdoing, and I categorically deny any usations of cheating!¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your fiction sanctuary


    The judge¡¯s frown deepened, a look of displeasure crossing his features. ¡°Initially, I was inclined to protect your reputation. However, you seem ungrateful for my discretion. Present the evidence of her bribery!¡±


    A staff member promptly handed a photograph to Elyse.


    Elyse gasped upon seeing the photo. Wasn¡¯t this the man she had identally encountered outside the restroom earlier? The photo depicted her handing a note to the man, suggesting a ndestine exchange.


    After examining the photo, Elyse protested, ¡°I don¡¯t know this man. We simply bumped into each other outside the restroom, and I helped him pick up something he dropped.¡±


    With a stern expression, the judge dered, ¡°He has confessed to everything. He ims you approached him to bribe him. Bring him here! Let¡¯s see if you can maintain your denial with him present.¡±


    When the man was brought in, Elyse crossed her arms and asked coldly, ¡°You im I bribed you, right? Then, show the evidence of our private conversation. And if I bribed you, what benefits did you receive? How much?¡±


    The man, visibly unsettled by Elyse¡¯s direct questioning, instinctively looked toward Rebekah on the stage, but she averted her eyes.


    He hesitated before responding, ¡°You contacted me. I don¡¯t have any proof, but I¡¯m sure it was you!¡±


    Elyse, seeing the man¡¯s determination to implicate her, lost her patience. She addressed the judge, ¡°He can¡¯t produce any solid evidence. A single photo isn¡¯t sufficient. I reject the results of thispetition.¡±


    The judge¡¯s panel descended into chaos. Without concrete evidence from the man, they couldn¡¯t conclusively prove Elyse had cheated.


    Gavin stepped forward and addressed the panel. ¡°I demand a reevaluation of thepetition results. Elyse is an apprentice under my instructor. It¡¯s absurd to suspect her of cheating.¡±


    The man scoffed loudly. ¡°And who is your instructor that his apprentice should be above suspicion?¡±


    Gavin replied calmly, ¡°Cody Tucker. Do you really think a disciple of his would stoop to cheating? How absurd.¡±


    Upon hearing Cody¡¯s name, the man fell silent and turned his pleading gaze back to Rebekah.


    Rebekah, however, continued to ignore him.


    Irving, catching this interaction, jumped onto the stage and confronted Rebekah, ¡°You¡¯re the real cheater, aren¡¯t you? He can¡¯t take his eyes off you. Won¡¯t you help him? If you don¡¯t, he might be cklisted from the industry.¡±


    Rebekah shook her head. ¡°Bullshit! I don¡¯t even know him. Why are you using me? This is absurd.¡±


    Panicking, the man blurted out, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to be my friend if I helped you frame her? I helped you reach the semifinal, and this is how you repay me?¡±


    Rebekah clenched her teeth, frustrated by his foolish admission. Why confess their scheme now?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 438

    ?<strong>Chapter 438:</strong>


    Rebekah firmly denied knowing the man, but the tension in the room was palpable. Unable to remain seated, Mariana stormed onto the stage, eximing, ¡°She stole my spot! Shecks the skill I possess, yet she advanced to the semifinal. I demand a reassessment!¡±


    The judge, overwhelmed by the disruption, massaged his temples and announced, ¡°Anyone questioning the results, step forward.¡±


    Elyse and Mariana moved forward together, while Rebekah hesitated but eventually remained where she was.


    Observing her reluctance, one judge inquired, ¡°Are you satisfied with the results?¡±


    As a finalist, Rebekah had no grievances. She replied tly, ¡°I did not cheat. My presence here is proof of my capability.¡±


    The judge instructed, ¡°Step forward. You cannot remain unaffected when you are the center of suspicion.¡±


    Rebekah¡¯s gaze hardened with anger and disdain as she looked at Mariana and Elyse. After a brief phone call, the judge dered, ¡°We will have a rematch. Prove your skills, and we may adjust the rankings ordingly.¡±


    Rebekah protested, ¡°The results are final. I oppose a rematch.¡±


    The judge¡¯s stern reply came quickly, ¡°Refusal means you reject the rules, and I will have to disqualify you.¡±


    With clenched fists and a heavy heart, Rebekah had no option but toply, as the judges wielded ultimate authority. Reluctant, she joined Elyse and Mariana.


    Elyse regarded Rebekah coolly, remarking, ¡°I underestimated you.¡±


    Rebekah sneered in response, ¡°Your usations are baseless. You¡¯re the true troublemaker here.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s sneer was her only reply, showing her persistent defiance.


    The judge deliberated briefly and thenmanded, ¡°For this skillpetition, you have to perform Erlk?nig.¡±


    At this, not just the contestants but also the spectators were taken aback. Elyse knew this was her weakest area. Wasn¡¯t this setting her up for certain defeat?


    Elyse initially felt shocked but soon felt a surge of adrenaline at the challenge. The piece she had been secretly perfecting was Erlk?nig.


    Mariana hesitated, looking uncertain when she heard the judge¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t speak but took out her violin to familiarize herself with the piece again. It was a risky choice; she hadn¡¯t yed this piece in a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll y first,¡± Elyse dered, taking out her violin.


    The judge nodded in agreement. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±


    On stage, Darren and Vicky stepped aside, giving Elyse the spotlight. Vicky wore a look of disdain, doubting Elyse could master this piece. She anticipated a public embarrassment. Conversely, Darren was fraught with concern. He had witnessed Elyse¡¯s previous attempts at this piece, which were riddled with errors. Internally, he rooted for her sess, eager to pursue internationalpetitions together.


    Oblivious to the mixed emotions around her, Elyse positioned herself, calmed her nerves, andmenced ying.


    From below the stage, Irving remarked, ¡°She¡¯s steady. She knows this piece well.¡±


    The piece, Erlk?nig, challenged the violinist¡¯s left-hand independence, required stretching into extended positions, and demanded precise bow control. Elyse executed it wlessly, maintaining both the piece¡¯s integrity and its musicality. Following her performance, it was clear Elyse was genuinely talented.


    Mariana followed, taking center stage to perform second. During this time, Fiona returned from a brief respite outside. She sensed the heightened tension in the hall. Upon inquiring, she discovered she had ced ninth out of ten, a disappointing oue.


    She watched Mariana y, acknowledging herpetence. Mariana¡¯s rendition was impressive, disying the finesse that had brought her this far.


    Then it was Rebekah¡¯s turn. Standing on stage, Rebekah looked visibly nervous. She wasn¡¯t prepared for this piece. Under the audience¡¯s insistent prompting, she hesitantly performed a segment. However, her rendition was riddled with errors, prompting the judge to intervene and halt her performance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 439

    ?<strong>Chapter 439:</strong>


    The judge furrowed his brows slightly and asked, ¡°Is that your level? Tell me, do you really think you¡¯re worthy enough to be in the top ten,peting in the final, and heading abroad with this performance of yours?¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Rebekah stubbornly replied, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m worthy! Just because my rendition of Erlk?nig isn¡¯t perfect doesn¡¯t mean that my other pieces can¡¯t get me into the top ten. Those pieces are nothing short of phenomenal!¡±


    Unable to stand Rebekah¡¯s insolence anymore, the judge pointed a finger at the man and asked, ¡°Did Rebekah make a deal with you to help her cheat in thepetitions?¡±


    The man swallowed hard and looked hesitant, unsure if he should tell the judge the truth.


    ¡°If you tell me the truth, I won¡¯t hand you over to the police, and I will ensure that you will be able to keep your job,¡± the judge said firmly.


    Hearing this, the man widened his eyes in surprise and immediately told the judge about his dealings with Rebekah. After all, for Rebekah to have denied their rtionship, it was rather clear that she would most likely not stick to their agreement in the future and leave him empty-handed. Betraying Rebekah to save his job sounded like a fair exchange.


    On the other hand, Rebekah couldn¡¯t believe that the man had acted so selfishly and betrayed her just because he wanted to keep his job. Everywhere she looked, Rebekah was met with hostile and disgusted looks from the audience, which made her feel even more like she was the victim of gross injustice. She angrily pointed an using finger at the man and yelled, ¡°You damn imbecile! How dare you betray me? How could you be so self-centered? Did I wrong you in some way?¡±


    The man shrugged and replied casually, ¡°You failed to acknowledge our rtionship just now, and yet you¡¯re expecting me to help you! Just who do you think you are?¡±


    With that, the man turned around and was escorted off by other staff members. As he was being led away, Rebekah continued to scream obscenities at him while cursing other individuals. Most of Rebekah¡¯s insults to others were directed at both Elyse and Darren, as she med them for revealing her secret, thereby ruining her chance to get into the final.


    Getting fed up with Rebekah¡¯s arrogance, the judge mmed his hand on the table and roared, ¡°That¡¯s enough! You are hereby disqualified from thispetition and barred from engaging in any future qualifications. You should go back home and reflect on how to be a better human being!¡±


    Looking stunned, Rebekah paused for a moment, then yelled, ¡°No! I¡¯m innocent! You are all just siding against me because you have all managed to deceive yourselves into thinking that Elyse is great since she¡¯s Cody Tucker¡¯s apprentice! I swear, I¡¯m going to expose how much of a scumbag all of you are! And I¡¯ll do it on TV!¡±


    Elyse widened her eyes in surprise when she heard this. Rebekah had definitely gone out of her mind.


    At longst, two staff members walked up to Rebekah and forcefully dragged her out of the venue through the backstage door as she continued to curse everyone.


    With a sigh, the judge looked at Mariana and Elyse, saying, ¡°Since Rebekah¡¯s scores have been nullified, the rankings shall be redone. You will have to wait before you know the final decision.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Elyse said and left the stage politely together with Mariana, followed by Darren and other contestants, whose rankings were also going to be re-evaluated.


    After taking a moment to calm herself, Fiona walked up to Elyse and said, ¡°I got word about what happened. I¡¯m so sorry you had to go through such a terrible experience.¡±


    Elyse smiled softly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m just d that I¡¯ve been able to prove myself. So, how are you? I¡¯ve always known from the start that you¡¯d make the top ten.¡±


    Fiona smiled and said quietly, ¡°Thank you, Elyse. I acted irrationally with you earlier and snapped at you. You aren¡¯t mad at me, right?¡±


    Elyse shook her head and replied softly, ¡°Of course not, Fiona. I know you were just upset. Let¡¯s forget about it and wait for the new rankings together, okay?¡±


    At that moment, Darren walked up to the duo and teased Elyse, saying, ¡°You will surely be first, and that will surely make me fall from second ce to third.¡±


    Worried that Darren was going to get somewhat upset, Elyse quickly said, ¡°Your performance was quite phenomenal, Darren. In fact, I¡¯d say that you were far better than Vicky.¡±


    The moment she finished speaking, Elyse gave Darren a yful wink.


    Amused by Elyse¡¯s cuteness, Darren whispered to her, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the judges to exin why on earth they think Vicky is better than me.¡±


    Elyse eagerly agreed and said, ¡°That¡¯s a brilliant idea! We can¡¯t possibly let Vicky finish above you.¡±


    As she watched Elyse and Darren interact with each other, Fiona bit her lip, slightly jealous of their good scores.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 440

    ?<strong>Chapter 440:</strong>


    Fiona stood next to Elyse, her expression fraught with emotion. Half an hourter, the announcements for the final round qualifiers began.


    ¡°First ce, Elyse Lloyd!¡± The host spoke gently into the microphone, holding the list in hand.


    Darren beamed at Elyse. Elyse returned a modest smile and gracefully walked up to the stage.


    ¡°Second ce, Vicky Aston, and third ce, Darren Reynolds.¡±


    As Darren was about to step forward, he paused, turned, and looked at Vicky, who had not moved from her spot.


    ¡°You secured second ce. Why aren¡¯t youing up?¡± Darren asked pointedly, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Are you trying to provoke me?¡± Vicky retorted coldly, her expression hardening.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m third, and honestly, I envy you for cing second,¡± Darren said with a shrug. He then proceeded onto the stage while Vicky took several deep breaths before finally joining him.


    ¡°Eighth ce, Mariana Dury; ninth ce, Cassidy Lipson; and tenth ce, Fiona Evans,¡± the host continued with the announcements.


    ¡°Come on, Fiona!¡± Elyse excitedly waved to Fiona from the stage.


    Fiona mustered a forced smile and gracefully walked onto the stage. Instead of standing beside Elyse, she chose a spot away from her.


    Discover stories now g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s


    ¡°Congrattions to all the qualifiers!¡± the host eximed with a smile. ¡°The grand final will take ce in three days. Two contestants will be eliminated, and the final spots for the internationalpetition will be determined.¡±


    As the ceremony concluded, the audience began to disperse, and the contestants made their way backstage. Elyse went after Fiona, but Fiona barely acknowledged her and strode off the stage without a nce.


    ¡°Fiona! Hey!¡± Elyse called out, hurrying after her.


    Suddenly, Vicky bumped into her forcefully. Losing her bnce, Elyse stepped on her dress and stumbled forward.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Darren quickly intervened, catching Elyse just in time to prevent a fall.


    ¡°Stop pretending. Do you really think you¡¯re all that?¡± Vicky sneered, crossing her arms as she red at Elyse.


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Elyse asked, finding Vicky¡¯s attitude baffling. ¡°Are you upset because I won first ce and you¡¯re jealous?¡±


    ¡°Jealous of you? Are you kidding me?¡± Vicky snapped back. ¡°You just got lucky this time. Next time, you¡¯re going down!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you to try and surpass me,¡± Elyse retorted without flinching.


    Vicky clenched her teeth and stormed off, visibly angry.


    ¡°That¡¯s just Vicky for you. She can¡¯t stand being outshined,¡± Darren remarked with a sigh.


    ¡°Whether she can handle it or not, I¡¯m keeping my top spot,¡± Elyse shrugged.


    ¡°Well, you better hold onto it tight because I¡¯ming for it too.¡± Darren chuckled.


    ¡°Alright, bring on your challenge,¡± Elyse responded,ughing heartily.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 441

    ?<strong>Chapter 441:</strong>


    Elyse struggled to hold the flowers. As she caught Darren¡¯s yful gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit self-conscious.


    Tracy happily wrapped her arm around Elyse¡¯s and eximed, ¡°Since your husband had to go to the Owen Group, I¡¯ll be yourpanion for the day. Let¡¯s head out and have a wonderful time celebrating!¡±


    Darren eagerly gestured toward himself and eximed, ¡°I finished in third ce. Would it be possible for me to join you all in the festivities?¡±


    Tracy warmly offered, ¡°Absolutely! Elyse¡¯s husband passed me his card. Let me know what gifts you need, and I¡¯ll take care of getting them for you on his behalf.¡±


    Elyse, unable to bear it any longer, blushed as she quickly gave Tracy a push on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°Hey! Keep a low profile!¡±


    Tracy, with an even more self-satisfied expression on her face, found herself unable to resist the urge to unt the multi-million-dor card in her hand.


    Just as they were engaged in a lively conversation about their dining options, a luxurious white Rolls-Royce Ghost gracefully arrived and parked in front of them. Elyse and Darren stood inplete disbelief, their jaws dropping in shock. Tracy¡¯s face turned to stone as her eyes locked onto the car in front of her.


    Shaun stepped out of the sleek, white car, clutching a delicate bouquet of flowers. With purposeful strides, he made his way over to Elyse. ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Lloyd, on your outstanding achievement of securing first ce in the semi-final,¡± he said with a smile.


    Elyse stole a nce at Shaun and then turned her gaze to Tracy, who remained silent. Uncertain, she deliberated over whether to ept the flowers or not.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the flowers for Elyse since she isn¡¯t avable.¡± Darren swiftly reached out to grab the beautiful bouquet of flowers from Shaun¡¯s outstretched hand, a warm smile spreading across his face.


    Shaun stole a quick nce at the quiet Tracy, and a small smile tugged at the corners of his lips. ¡°I would be delighted to extend an invitation to all three of you to join me for dinner and celebrate.¡±


    After saying that, he graciously opened the car door and gestured for them to enter.


    Elyse and Darren were at a loss for words. They both looked at Tracy with dropped jaws.


    The next second, Tracy looked up at him and yelled, ¡°Not a chance! All you want to do is take me away! Why the hell should Ie with you? Give me a break!¡±


    Shaun, with a quizzical expression on his face, gently took hold of Tracy¡¯s arm and guided her toward the car. With a sense of urgency, he carefully ensured she was settled in before swiftly joining her inside and closing the door behind him. He lowered the window, holding onto the struggling Tracy, and offered a kind smile to Elyse. ¡°Ms. Lloyd, if you¡¯d care to join us, please open the door yourself.¡±


    Elyse and Darren exchanged hesitant nces with each other before finally agreeing, ¡°We¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Given that Tracy was essentially in Shaun¡¯s control, they felt it was necessary toply.


    Tracy firmly pushed away the hand that covered her mouth and dered, ¡°I refuse to go with you, jerk! Let me out right now, or I will have to involve the authorities!¡±


    However, her words fell on deaf ears as Shaun covered her mouth again.


    Elyse, feeling concerned about Tracy¡¯s well-being, hopped into the car and settled into the back seat as Darren took the passenger seat.


    Shaun led them to a viplex. Elyse immediately realized that this wasn¡¯t the familiar neighborhood where she and Jayden resided.


    Just then, a call from Gavin came in. She answered the call and greeted, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡±


    He said, ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯te to you after thepetition; I was busy looking for Fiona. Are you at home already?¡±


    Elyse cast a quick nce at the imposing vi, her expression filled with a sense of unease. ¡°No, not yet. I¡¯m currently out enjoying a meal with some friends,¡± she replied, her voice tinged with helplessness.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Enjoy yourself. After dinner, make sure to head home and keep practicing. It¡¯s important to keep up this momentum for the final and strive for that first-ce finish.¡±


    With a nod, she asked, ¡°And Fiona? How¡¯s she doing now?¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself first,¡± Gavin said as he turned to look at Fiona, who was quietly sobbing beside him. ¡°She is still ahead of you in terms of average performance, so keep pushing yourself.¡±


    ¡°I see. Got it!¡± Elyse hung up the phone after that.


    Gavin put his phone away and looked at Fiona, who was still upset. ¡°I understand that you¡¯re feeling disappointed, but this is the situation, and you have the opportunity to learn from this and improve. Keep a positive mindset and focus on doing your best in the final.¡±


    However, Fiona didn¡¯t respond to his words. Her eyes only welled up more. She felt ashamed of the fact that Elyse was in first ce while she was in thest. She couldn¡¯t wrap her head around how Elyse, her junior, outperformed her. If Elyse was able to perform at such a high level, what did that imply for Fiona? What happened to her sense of dignity as Elyse¡¯s senior?


    As Gavin observed Fiona¡¯s relentless tears, a throbbing headache began to take hold of him. He couldn¡¯t understand why she was so distraught. If she didn¡¯t seed this time, she could always put in more effort next time. Nheless, he waspletely oblivious to the fact that she only cried out of embarrassment. Despite her distress, he continued to offer words offort, and both he and Irving showed no signs of anger whatsoever toward her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 442

    ?<strong>Chapter 442:</strong>


    After Elyse ended the call, Shaun¡¯s car pulled up in front of a vi.


    ¡°Sorry, I need to step out first,¡± Shaun told Darren and Elyse. As he said this, he took Tracy¡¯s wrist and pulled her out of the car.


    Tracy put up a fierce fight, but eventually, she simply ran out of energy.


    Elyse stepped out of the car and looked around. She saw that the vi¡¯s garden was brimming with roses. They were Tracy¡¯s favorite. Elyse felt a twinge of surprise. She turned to Shaun with a puzzled expression, wondering about his feelings for Tracy. Despite his previous indifference to her feelings, Shaun appeared to care for Tracy now. Elyse remained quiet beside Darren.


    As they entered, Shaun kept a firm grip on Tracy as he gave the others a smile, ¡°Excuse me. The servants have prepared some food. Please, feel free to sit down and enjoy the meal,¡± he said.


    Inside, a tableden with seafood dishes awaited them. Darren¡¯s eyes locked onto the lobsters and abalones, and his mouth began to water. ¡°This looks delicious. Can I eat as much as I want?¡±


    Shaun responded with a nod, ¡°They are all special dishes from Liverton. Help yourself to as much as you want.¡±


    Elyse nced over the spread on the table, and a wave of nausea hit her. She held her chest, puzzled by her sudden difort.


    Shaun pushed Tracy into a chair, and as she attempted to stand, he firmly pushed her shoulder back down and held a piece of lobster toward her. Locking eyes with Tracy, Shaun stated, ¡°Lobster is one of your favorite things to eat. If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±


    Tracy trembled and, with great reluctance, opened her mouth to ept the lobster Shaun was offering.


    Elyse watched Tracy¡¯s forced attempts to eat, then turned her gaze to Darren, who was devouring his meal with enthusiasm. Elyse picked up her fork but felt the wave of nausea crash over her again. She fought hard to keep the nausea at bay.


    Meanwhile, Tracy, who was being coerced into eating several mouthfuls, noticed that Elyse hadn¡¯t touched her food and had only sipped water. Tracy¡¯s concern was evident as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you like the food? Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s untouched te, Shaun chimed in, ¡°Ms. Lloyd, what would you prefer to eat? I can have the chef make something else for you.¡±


    Elyse quickly dismissed the offer with a wave of her hand. ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m really not hungry. Water is enough for me.¡±


    Tracy grew angry at the situation and red at Shaun, ¡°Elyse is my best friend, and you¡¯re just letting her sit here without eating anything. Are you trying to mistreat her intentionally?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s usation seemed toe from nowhere and didn¡¯t quite add up. But Shaun responded earnestly to Tracy¡¯s outburst. ¡°Ms. Lloyd, please, just tell me what you would prefer to eat. We can prepare anything you like. Don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    Elyse held her stomach. Although she was hungry, the sight of the seafood just seemed to upset her stomach. After a moment¡¯s thought, Elyse requested, ¡°Could I have some fresh fruit, perhaps some cherries?¡±


    Shaun hesitated, then replied, ¡°It¡¯s not cherry season at the moment.¡±


    Tracy seized the chance to express her displeasure. ¡°What do you mean? If my friend wants cherries, you should find


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 443

    ?<strong>Chapter 443:</strong>


    Shaun hesitated, then replied, ¡°It¡¯s not cherry season at the moment.¡±


    Tracy seized the chance to express her displeasure. ¡°What do you mean? If my friend wants cherries, you should find some. You can¡¯t just brush her off with ¡®it¡¯s not the season.''¡±


    Elyse gave Tracy a helpless look. She felt the fuss over cherries was unwarranted since she wasn¡¯t really insistent on having them.


    Shaun turned to his butler and issued a firmmand, ¡°Get some cherries here, now. Frozen or canned, it doesn¡¯t matter. I want them within thirty minutes.¡±


    The butler nodded and hurried off to fulfill the order.


    Meanwhile, Elyse raised her hand to interject. ¡°Really, it¡¯s okay. An apple would be fine.¡±


    Tracy shook her head dismissively. ¡°No, apples are too ordinary. You deserve cherries.¡±


    She then fixed Shaun with a defiant stare, as if challenging him.


    Shaun maintained hisposure and met Tracy¡¯s gaze without any change in his expression.


    Elyse, however, thought she detected a trace of indulgence in Shaun¡¯s eyes. Could she be imagining it?


    Thirty minutester, the butler returned with a can of cherries. He opened it, emptied the contents into a small bowl, and set it before Elyse.


    Just as Elyse took a spoon to try the cherries, she was overwhelmed by another wave of nausea. The nausea hit harder this time around. She couldn¡¯t hold it back and gagged in front of everyone.


    Tracy looked on, shocked and concerned, and quickly asked, ¡°Elyse, are you alright?¡±


    Elyse turned around, retched, and eventually said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe it¡¯s just because I¡¯ve been hungry all day and have an upset stomach.¡±


    Darren looked at her skeptically and gestured to his te. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right. If you were hungry, you¡¯d be devouring food like me,¡± he observed, pointing at the shrimp shells scattered across his te.


    Perplexed, Elyse scratched her head, unsure how to respond.


    Tracy, who was standing next to her, breathed a sigh of relief and chuckled, ¡°d it¡¯s just an upset stomach. For a moment there, I thought you might be pregnant¡ªyou had that look.¡±


    The remark altered Elyse¡¯s expression momentarily before she masked her surprise, pretending indifference.


    Shaun, who had been observing quietly, noted the fleeting change in her demeanor and paused to think.


    Impatiently, Tracy turned to the butler standing by Shaun and snapped, ¡°Go get some medicine for her.¡±


    The butler nodded and began to move away, but Shaun raised his hand to stop him.


    ¡°Wait,¡± he interjected calmly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for medicine. Just have the cook prepare some light food instead.¡±


    Relieved, Elyse let out a soft sigh.


    Tracy heard Shaun¡¯s decision and murmured under her breath, ¡°So stingy.¡±


    Shaun remained silent, offering no exnation.


    Feeling a bit unsettled, Elyse forced a smile and asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, could you tell me where the bathroom is? I need to rinse my mouth.¡±


    This time, Shaun stood and offered politely, ¡°Let me show you the way.¡±


    Surprised by his sudden gantry, Elyse nodded and followed him quietly.


    At the bathroom door, Shaun lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Do you need me to call the family doctor to check on you?¡±


    Elyse frowned and replied awkwardly, ¡°Check on me? I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need a doctor.¡±


    Shaun nced at her abdomen and smiled slightly. ¡°Maybe you should let a doctor confirm whether you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant. Stop saying that,¡± Elyse retorted, her face draining of color.


    ¡°It really does seem like you might be pregnant, especially since you and Jayden have been married for almost a year. I thought you¡¯d be thrilled about having Jayden¡¯s baby, given how much you love him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant,¡± Elyse insisted firmly.


    Shaun waved dismissively and said, ¡°Fine, if you insist. Pregnant women can be so touchy. I¡¯ll have the cook prepare something suitable for pregnancy anyway.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip and watched as Shaun walked away. She then turned on the tap and rinsed her mouth, feeling a numbness that made her ufortable.


    After managing to swallow her difort, she returned to the dining room.


    The cook had indeed prepared lighter fare.


    Tracy noticed Elyse¡¯s pallor and said with concern, ¡°Elyse, you need to eat something. You were probably just too nervous from today¡¯spetition. Try some food.¡±


    Nodding, Elyse managed to take a few bites.


    Shaun touched his chin, pondering whether to inform Jayden of the supposed pregnancy. However, remembering how Jayden had kept Tracy hidden from him, he decided against it. Anyway, Elyse was not his wife. Why should he worry?


    After a few more bites, Elyse felt too full to continue. Just then, her phone rang. It was Jayden. She answered immediately.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 444

    ?<strong>Chapter 444:</strong>


    ¡°Honey? What¡¯s up?¡± asked Elyse as she answered the phone.


    ¡°Where are you? Why didn¡¯t you make it back for dinner?¡±


    ncing at Shaun, who was watching her, Elyse said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m at Shaun Kennedy¡¯s ce for dinner, and Tracy is here too.¡±


    Jayden quickly grasped the situation. Speaking softly, he replied, ¡°Understood. I¡¯lle get you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. And quickly.¡± Once Elyse ended the call, she straightened up and looked at Shaun proudly.


    Shaun crossed his arms, raised an eyebrow, and teased, ¡°Did Jayden just call you?¡±


    Lifting her chin, Elyse gestured towards Tracy and dered proudly, ¡°Tracy and I will head home togetherter. Thank you for your hospitality tonight.¡±


    Seeing Tracy¡¯s excitement, Shaun smirked wickedly and said, ¡°Did I say you could take my woman away?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Since when did I be yours? We aren¡¯t married!¡±


    Suddenly, Shaun seized Tracy¡¯s wrist and tightened his grip. He said, ¡°You are mine. And you always will be. I¡¯ve been patient enough.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyes widened in shock, then filled with despair. ¡°Why can¡¯t you let me go? Everyone knows we shouldn¡¯t be together.¡±


    Shaun clenched his teeth and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m well aware, but what does that matter to me? You¡¯re stuck with me for life.¡±


    With that, Shaun led her forcefully upstairs.


    Elyse and Darren tried to intervene, but the butler blocked them.


    The butler looked at them sternly and stated, ¡°This is a family matter. Please stay out of it.¡±


    As Tracy struggled valiantly, Elysemented angrily, ¡°Tracy isn¡¯t married to Shaun. He shouldn¡¯t treat her this way!¡±


    Shaun ignored Elyse, covered Tracy¡¯s mouth, and dragged her away.


    ¡°Tracy! Shaun, you¡¯ve lost your mind!¡±


    Elyse was furious and tried to follow, but the butler spread his arms, blocked the way, and said, ¡°The upstairs is off-limits.¡±


    Darren gazed at the butler and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it. This is their territory. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    Tracy tightened her fists, looking distraught.


    She understood now. Shaun had brought them here to keep her confined. Before this, she was at Jayden¡¯s house, a ce Shaun couldn¡¯t reach her. Yet, this was Shaun¡¯s territory. And it would be difficult for them to take Tracy away.


    Elyse took a deep breath and scolded herself for not having the courage to help Tracy escape.


    Half an hourter, Jayden pulled up to the vi. But Shaun was upstairs, and only the butler descended to greet the guests.


    Jayden didn¡¯t catch sight of Tracy or Shaun. He realized Shaun had managed his n.


    He frowned and said to Elyse, ¡°Shaun got rid of the bodyguards I had watching over Tracy.¡±


    Elyse responded angrily, ¡°Your bodyguards are useless!¡±


    Jayden simply shrugged and said, ¡°Who would¡¯ve guessed Shaun would stoop so low?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s anger lingered. She red at Jayden, then her gaze shifted to the second floor of the house. Uncertainty clouded her thoughts as she wondered about Tracy¡¯s condition and whether Shaun had been mistreating her.


    Understanding the bond between Elyse and Tracy, Jayden sighed and said, ¡°Shaun might be odd, but he wouldn¡¯t harm Tracy. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t get it. Coercion is also a form of harm,¡± Elyse said, shaking her head.


    Darren whispered, ¡°Yet if Shaun refuses to release her, we can¡¯t get her out.¡±


    As they spoke, Elyse¡¯s phone rang. It was Tracy, who was very calm. ¡°Elyse, go ahead and head home. Don¡¯t stress about me. Shaun won¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 445

    ?<strong>Chapter 445:</strong>


    On the other end of the call, Tracy said, ¡°Don¡¯t fret about me. Even though Shaun has caught me, he won¡¯t harm me. You can head back now.¡±


    ¡°Has he mentioned when he¡¯ll release you?¡± Elyse asked, her voice filled with concern.


    After a pause, Tracy replied softly, her voice barely trembling, ¡°He¡¯ll free me once he realizes we¡¯re not meant to be together.¡±


    The answer was not unexpected. Only after that did Elyse end the call and join Jayden in the car.


    Elyse¡¯s somber mood in the car brought Darren down. He offered somefort, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tracy will be okay.¡±


    ???¨¦?? ???t??§ñ? ¨ªn Gal¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    ¡°I know. It just pains me to see her lose her freedom.¡± Elyse was well aware of Tracy¡¯s deep feelings for Shaun.


    Tracy had once loved Shaun deeply for six years¡ªthat was the best time of her life. Later, Tracy hoped for a fairytale ending with Shaun, but their differences were too vast to ovee, and there was another woman in the middle. Having given up, Tracy had fled the wedding.


    Elyse remembered how Tracy pursued every role in an attempt to forget him. But forgetting was never that simple.


    Elyse¡¯s throat tightened, her eyes brimming with tears.


    Seeing her about to cry, Jayden couldn¡¯t hide his frustration. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so sad. Tracy isn¡¯t even as upset as you are.¡±


    ¡°Why are you shouting at me?¡± Elyse retorted, wiping away her tears.


    Jayden¡¯s temper red too. ¡°I just hate seeing you cry.¡±


    Darren found their dynamics peculiar. Sometimes they seemed close; other times, they bickered.


    He touched his nose and suggested, ¡°Why argue over Tracy? I think she¡¯ll be okay. Shaun may seem odd, but he loves her.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°You think you know Shaun that well?¡±


    Darren grinned and said, ¡°That¡¯s my guess.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t buy it,¡± Elyse snorted.


    The car fell silent once more.


    Upon reaching downtown, Darren exited the car, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered a new violin, I¡¯m off to see if it¡¯s arrived. Catch you in three days.¡±


    ¡°Sure, see you at the final,¡± Elyse responded, waving Darren off.


    In the car, Jayden pondered for a moment before deciding to inform Elyse that Glenda had attempted to kill Dorothy.


    Elyse was stunned by the news and asked anxiously, ¡°Is Dorothy okay now?¡±


    Jayden nodded and said, ¡°She is. She wakes up from time to time. If you like, you can see her now.¡±


    Relieved, Elyse exhaled deeply.


    They turned the car around and went to the hospital.


    Upon reaching the hospital, Elyse entered Dorothy¡¯s room and approached her bed. She bowed her head, looking at Dorothy¡¯s pale face withpassion.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why would she want to harm Dorothy? They¡¯ve never met.¡±


    Jayden responded, ¡°Are you sure they don¡¯t know each other? Remember, Dorothy looked like she had just escaped from somewhere when we first met her. I guess that Glenda and Lanny had been holding her captive.¡±


    ¡°Why would they do that?¡± Elyse was puzzled.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one reason I can think of. Dorothy must know something that threatens them,¡± Jayden replied.


    ¡°What could scare them so much that they felt they needed to kill her?¡± Elyse was even more perplexed.


    After a pause, Jayden spected, ¡°Maybe they¡¯re involved in a murder, or it could be some secret business dealings.¡±


    Elyse was silent for a moment, contemting whether Lanny and Glenda, despite being selfish, could actually be murderers.


    ¡°Elyse?¡± Dorothy¡¯s voice broke the silence as she momentarily woke from hera.


    Upon seeing Elyse, Dorothy¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and she reached out for Elyse¡¯s hand.


    Caught off guard, Elyse quickly took her hand and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m right here. How are you feeling?¡±


    Tears streamed down Dorothy¡¯s face as she tried to speak, but Elyse couldn¡¯t make out her words.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 446

    ?<strong>Chapter 446:</strong>


    Elyse held Dorothy¡¯s hand tightly, her voice filled with concern as she said, ¡°Take your time. I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    Dorothy¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and she struggled to speak. ¡°Find J¡­ She has the evidence.¡±


    After speaking, Dorothy seemed to lose all her strength. She gasped for breath, looking as if she might faint at any moment.


    Jayden leaned in closer and asked urgently, ¡°What kind of evidence? What is it about?¡±


    Dorothy¡¯s entire body trembled, and her tongue seemed heavy. She managed to whisper, ¡°Evidence of Lanny murdering¡­¡±


    Elyse was stunned. Could Lanny really have killed someone? It made sense now why they wanted Dorothy dead. She knew too much.


    Dorothy appeared to want to say more, but she was too weak. Shey back on the bed with her eyes closed, panting heavily.


    ¡°Rx, you need to rest. The information you gave us is crucial. We¡¯ll find it,¡± Elyse said quickly, hoping Dorothy could hear her.


    She couldn¡¯t tell if Dorothy heard her, but her breathing gradually steadied. Her eyes remained closed as she seemed to fall asleep.


    ¡°They really killed someone. What should we do now? Should we find out who the victim is?¡± Elyse asked Jayden as they left the ward.


    She looked at him, her eyes full of confusion and worry.


    Jayden stared back at her and asked seriously, ¡°If Lanny and Glenda reallymitted murder, even if we uncover the truth, would you turn them in?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Elyse was taken aback, unable toprehend the question.


    Jayden repeated calmly, ¡°Even if Lanny and Glenda were murderers, they are also your uncle and aunt. Would you really call the police on them?¡±


    Elyse suddenly realized she couldn¡¯t answer.


    Anticipating her hesitation, Jayden didn¡¯t press for an answer. He had no personal ties to Lanny and Glenda, unlike Elyse. He could investigate who they had killed and why they were so desperate to silence Dorothy.


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s dilemma, Jayden said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. We have time. Even if you decide to involve the police, I need time to gather evidence.¡±


    Elyse nodded and left with Jayden, her mind racing with thoughts.


    On the way back, she noticed a pharmacy and remembered her recent nausea. She began to worry she might be pregnant. Looking at Jayden, she wanted to ask him what he would do if she were pregnant.


    After much thought, she hesitantly said, ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t always used condoms. What if I¡¯m pregnant?¡±


    Jayden stared at her seriously and asked, ¡°Do you want a child?¡±


    Elyse was taken aback, unable to process the question. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jayden looked at her thoughtfully and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finished thepetition today. We can make up for lost time.¡±


    Blushing, Elyse replied shyly, ¡°No, I¡¯m tired today. I don¡¯t feel like having sex.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Tired? But you didn¡¯t have to do much work.¡±


    Feeling embarrassed, Elyse nced at the silent driver. She closed her eyes, avoiding Jayden¡¯s gaze. All he ever thought about was sex!


    Seeing that she was ignoring him, Jayden sighed and stopped teasing her.


    Earlier today, he had visited the Owen Group. They were upset about his founding of his ownpany and even demanded that he hand over the Bayzee Group to them. It was a rather ridiculous request.


    Jayden had been very busy recently since the exposure of his involvement with Bayzee Group. Even though he wanted to be intimate with Elyse, he was too exhausted.


    When they returned home, Elyse sat down on the sofa while Jayden went to the study to work.


    Driscoll was busy in the kitchen.


    Suddenly, Elyse thought about buying a pregnancy test.


    Living in the vi district meant that the pharmacy was quite far away. If she went out now, Driscoll would notice, and she couldn¡¯t let anyone know until she was certain.


    After thinking it over for a while, she decided that she would sneak out to buy a pregnancy test tomorrow.


    With her mind made up, she headed upstairs.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 447

    ?<strong>Chapter 447:</strong>


    Jayden went back to the bedroom from the study at midnight, just for sleep. Elyse had already fallen asleep by that time.


    At this moment, Jayden was unmistakably able to detect the cold blood odor in the air.


    He got out of bed, dressed, and went straight to the living room, where Driscoll, the maids, and the bodyguards all stood in silence, gazing at him.


    Driscoll promptly reported, ¡°The security system has been disabled, and the power has been cut off. I believe that the killers have breached the gate. Sir, please stay vignt.¡±


    Looking at the maids holding knives in their hands, Jayden ordered, ¡°Go upstairs and protect Elyse. She mustn¡¯t be harmed, no matter what.¡±


    With a nod, they hurried upstairs.


    Reaching toward the window, Jayden ced his hands on the sill. In the garden, he noticed many dark silhouettes. Were these the people who hade to murder him?


    Driscoll approached and said in a whisper, ¡°Sir, we still don¡¯t know who sent them.¡±


    Indifferently, Jayden said, ¡°We won¡¯t know until we catch them.¡±


    But onemon thread connected tonight¡¯s assassination and the previous two idents¡ªthey were all acquainted with him.


    The mastermind was privy to his schedule and orchestrated thest two car idents. This time, they incapacitated the security system and cut off power in his house. Only individuals intimately familiar with him could have executed all of that.


    Jayden had a few guesses, but he wasn¡¯t sure who it was.


    Driscoll couldn¡¯t stop worrying. ¡°These folks arrived forcefully. I¡¯m worried they intend to murder you.¡±


    ¡°The more they do, the better. I can figure out who is behind them.¡±


    Driscoll nodded at that.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes were ice-cold. ¡°We will clean them up tonight. But remember to leave some alive for questions,¡± he dered with murderous purpose and haughtiness.


    Driscoll and the men behind him nodded.


    When Elyse got out of bed in the morning, she smelled a strong scent.


    She sniffled and sneezed, after which she stood up gently.


    When she went by the window, she gave it a cursory nce before snapping back to reality. She opened the window with a start. Everything in the garden had disappeared!


    Together, maids and gardeners worked in the garden. It seemed they were about to nt new greenery.


    Elyse, perplexed, hurried downstairs without changing her clothes. Driscoll was busy giving the maids instructions toy fresh rugs and arrange fresh flowers.


    ¡°What happenedst night?¡± Elyse asked with a confused look on her face.


    Driscoll grinned and answered, ¡°Last night, Mr. Owen said that he wanted everything in the house reced.¡±


    ¡°Where is he then?¡± Elyse was aghast.


    ¡°He left for thepany not long ago,¡± he answered sincerely.


    Elyse scowled. She was clueless about Jayden¡¯s problems, but she was unable to stop him from doing whatever he pleased with his house.


    ¡°But why would they use such an overpowering perfume at home?¡±


    She said inquisitively, covering her nose with her palm, ¡°What is that smell? Did you clean with perfume? It has a powerful scent.¡±


    Driscoll seemed a bit shocked. ¡°Can you smell it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you use perfume?¡± she asked with a slight nod.


    Of course they did, but it was just a little. How could she have smelled it?


    Driscoll paused for a while, fearful that what urredst night might be discovered, so he nodded in ord with her. ¡°I guess the servant made a mistake in the proportion.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 448

    ?<strong>Chapter 448:</strong>


    Elyse nodded and went upstairs to change her clothes before heading to the studio with her violin case.


    Upon arriving, she began to practice, but by noon she realized she was still alone. Confused, she messaged Gavin and others, only to learn they wouldn¡¯t being to the studio today due to othermitments.


    Would she be the only one here today? With a roll of her eyes, she put down her violin and headed to the nearest pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test.


    Dressed in a ck down jacket and her face half-hidden by a mask, she entered the pharmacy cautiously, drawing a sharp nce from the shop assistant who mistook her for a potential thief.


    Elyse navigated through the aisles and casually picked up a pregnancy test. Uncertain of its reliability, she ended up choosing five different brands to ensure uracy.


    The shop assistant¡¯s demeanor changed upon seeing her selections, and she offered help in a friendly tone, ¡°Miss, do you need me to exin how to use these?¡±


    Elyse quickly declined, ¡°No, thanks. I know how to use them.¡±


    After paying, she returned to the studio and locked herself in the bathroom to use the test.


    Her attempt to confirm she wasn¡¯t pregnant was unsessful.


    Sitting in a chair, she covered her face with her hands and stared at the five pregnancy testsid out on the table. Each disyed two red bars, stirring a mix of emotions within her.


    She was both overjoyed and saddened by the reality of bing a mother-to-be. Most importantly, she was unsure of Jayden¡¯s reaction. Would he be happy to learn that he was going to be a father and look forward to their future together?


    She sat in the chair, lost in thought, and neglected her violin practice for two hours.


    Suddenly the studio door opened, and someone entered.


    Startled, Elyse broke into a cold sweat. She quickly stashed the five pregnancy tests inside her violin case.


    Forrest noticed her hurried actions and asked in a childish voice, ¡°What were you hiding?¡±


    Elyse was surprised to see him, ¡°Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be at school?¡±


    Forrest replied earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m on holiday. I came here to do homework and practice the violin.¡±


    Nodding, Elyse reached into her purse and pulled out a chocte biscuit. ¡°I brought some snacks. Would you like to share them with me?¡±


    Forrest¡¯s eyes sparkled at the sight of the chocte, and he nodded eagerly. ¡°Yes! I would love some.¡±


    Elyse smiled and handed him a packet of biscuits.


    Watching Forrest enjoy the chocte biscuits softened Elyse¡¯s heart. She wondered if this was what it felt like to raise a child.


    Forrest, however, was taken aback by her expression. To him, her smile seemed eerily simr to that of a human trafficker.


    After sharing the biscuits with Forrest for a while, Elyse stood up and resumed her violin practice. Forrest quietly did his homework at the desk, asionally ncing up at her.


    Soon, he felt uneasy and rushed to the bathroom. There, he noticed several medicine boxes in the trash can and recognized the words on them.


    ¡°Pregnancy test?¡± Forrest stared at the trash can, bewildered. ¡°Is she pregnant? And with five babies?¡± he wondered aloud.


    He mistakenly thought that one pregnancy test could only test for one baby. With five medicine boxes in the trash, he concluded that Elyse must be expecting quintuplets.


    Shocked by his own conclusion, Forrest couldn¡¯t believe Elyse might be pregnant with five babies.


    Meanwhile, Elyse, unaware that her secret was discovered, continued to focus intensely on her violin practice.


    Forrest stepped out of the bathroom looking more serious than ever. He tugged at the hem of her clothes and said firmly, ¡°You¡¯ve been ying the violin for more than an hour. Stop practicing. It¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    Elyse, taken aback, replied in confusion, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I don¡¯t need to rest.¡±


    Forrest, who often acted mature, was particrly stubborn and insistent at that moment. ¡°You can¡¯t continue to practice. Come and sit here!¡± he demanded.


    Bewildered, Elyse sat down as instructed.


    Forrest exhaled loudly. ¡°You are really a troublemaker,¡± he blurted out suddenly.


    Elyse grew even more confused. Why was she a troublemaker? Did the boy truly see himself as her senior?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 449

    ?<strong>Chapter 449:</strong>


    Ina Maybach, Jayden sat with a cigarette between his fingers, the smoke rising upwards. Tobin sat beside him with a ckptop resting on hisp. He typed quickly as he reported, ¡°Sir, the assassin who broke into your housest night was part of a foreign mercenary team. Their mission was to kill every living being in your household, including the dogs.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°They are incredibly ruthless.¡±


    Jayden flicked the ash from his cigarette and replied coolly, ¡°Have you identified who hired them?¡±


    Looking somewhat embarrassed, Tobin admitted, ¡°No, the killers said they only epted the job but have no information about the client.¡±


    Jayden took a long drag on his cigarette before extinguishing it in the ashtray. He then said with an indifferent tone, ¡°Inform their boss that I want to make a deal.¡±


    Tobin, understanding Jayden¡¯s n, asked in surprise, ¡°You intend to hire them yourself?¡±


    Jayden nodded and said, ¡°Yes. If the mastermind hides so well and doesn¡¯t want to be found, I won¡¯t waste time looking. I¡¯ll have those killers eliminate them.¡±


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately,¡± Tobin nodded, pulling out his phone to make the necessary contacts.


    Jayden sat in his wheelchair again and got out of the car. He had been summoned to the Owen Group once again. He was puzzled, considering the previous day¡¯s meeting had ended in conflict. They had tried every strong-arm tactic without sess. What new approach could they possibly take?


    As Jayden entered the building, Enzo¡¯s assistant greeted him promptly. Jayden frowned and asked, ¡°Did my grandpa arrive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been waiting for you for quite some time. Please follow me upstairs.¡±


    Jayden took the elevator to the chairman¡¯s office on the top floor. He found Enzo, dressed in a ck suit, casually sipping coffee on the sofa. He nced at Jayden and asked bluntly, ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡±


    Enzo looked at Jayden with a mix of emotions in his eyes. Jayden sensed something unusual, but as he tried to gauge it, Enzo quickly masked his feelings.


    ¡°Come here, Jayden,¡± he said, pointing to the spot beside him. ¡°I want to talk.¡±


    Jayden approached without hesitation and said, ¡°Just get to the point.¡±


    Enzo studied him for a moment before asking, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    Jayden suddenly became alert. The events ofst night had been tightly controlled and should not have been leaked. Did his grandpa somehow know?


    Jayden answered cautiously, ¡°I had a good sleep.¡±


    Suddenly, Enzo mmed the table, shouting, ¡°But how can you sleep! The shareholders were all pissed off in yesterday¡¯s meeting because of you. Tell me, are you trying to destroy the Owen Group?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes showed a hint of doubt. His grandpa seemed furious about the shareholders¡¯ meeting. Did the assassinationst night have nothing to do with him?


    Because he was uncertain, he made sure to be more cautious. Not wanting to reveal too much, Jayden said, ¡°The general shareholders¡¯ meeting is not my responsibility. You cannot me that on me.¡±


    Enzo continued to pound the desk and then got straight to the point. He wanted the Bayzee Group to be a key yer in opening up the Owen Group¡¯s overseas market, but Jayden refused, unwilling toply.


    Enzo pressed, ¡°Are you absolutely refusing to agree?¡±


    Jayden responded firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve invested all my efforts into the Bayzee Group. I¡¯ve already left the Owen Group. You can take everything.¡±


    He then knocked on the desk and asked, ¡°Do you n to forcibly annex my business?¡±


    Enzo, maintaining a stern expression, stood up and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Since your car ident, you¡¯ve been useless to the Owen Group. Go back and don¡¯t show up in front of me again.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Jayden replied. He then turned and left the office without another word. He took the elevator down to the lobby on the first floor.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Jayden saw Corrie grabbing a woman¡¯s cor and yelling, ¡°Shame on you! Brook is my man! Who do you think you are toe looking for him here? Believe me, I¡¯ll have my father kick you out of our country.¡±


    Lennie Walsh, the woman being scolded by Corrie, responded weakly, ¡°Brook asked me toe. He said he missed me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 450

    ?<strong>Chapter 450:</strong>


    Corrie flew into a rage, eximing, ¡°You rush over just because he says he misses you? What are you? A call girl? Do you have no self-respect?¡±


    Visibly hurt, Lennie bit her lower lip, tears glistening in her eyes. In her red high heels, she appeared fragile and pitiful next to the imposing Corrie.


    Just then, Brook emerged from another elevator, looking flustered and uneasy. Jayden, observing the scene, thought it typical for Brook to be nervous given the circumstances. It was an ill-timed day for a confrontation at the office.


    Ever since Enzo¡¯s arrival at thepany, the entire team had been on edge, cautious to avoid any missteps. Yet, these two women had sparked a significant conflict. It was understandable why Brook appeared so distressed.


    ¡°Enough! Let her go!¡± Brook intervened, swiftly stepping between them and shielding Lennie behind him.


    ¡°Brook, who is she? She seems so aggressive, unlike me,¡± Lennie said provocatively, clinging to Brook¡¯s back.


    This infuriated Corrie even more. Pointing at Lennie, she shouted, ¡°You wretch! He¡¯s my man. If you daree near him again, I swear I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    As she lunged at Lennie, thetter feigned vulnerability. Grasping Brook¡¯s hand, Lennie pleaded, ¡°Brook, protect me! She¡¯s threatening my life. What a cruel woman!¡±


    Feel inspired by g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    ¡°Enough! Aren¡¯t you embarrassed by this disy?¡± Brook was at his limit. With his grandpa just upstairs, thest thing he needed was a scandal. If Enzo found out about his secret lover and the ensuing drama, it could ruin him.


    Brook was already vying for crucial resources within thepany against Debora, and he couldn¡¯t afford any slip-ups. Firmly grasping Lennie¡¯s hand, he headed for the elevator. However, as he turned, he caught sight of Jayden, an observer to the unfolding drama.


    A flicker of embarrassment crossed Brook¡¯s face as he inquired, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Jayden responded nonchntly, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s taking an interest in mypany and has invited me for a discussion.¡±


    A look of envy briefly crossed Brook¡¯s eyes¡ªJayden was clearly held in high regard by Enzo. Pointing at Lennie, Jayden remarked, ¡°I thought you were bringing Corrie to your office, not your secret love.¡±


    Lennieughed lightly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Jayden. Brook and I are soulmates. He can¡¯t live without me.¡±


    ¡°Jayden, please help me. I don¡¯t know what to do anymore. He¡¯s cheated on me,¡± Corrie, feeling betrayed and desperate, turned to Jayden for support.


    Jayden, however, appeared indifferent. He studied Corrie for a moment before speaking bluntly, ¡°If you can¡¯t handle his secret lover, how do you expect to marry into the Owen family?¡±


    Stunned by his coldness, Corrie faltered, ¡°I was your girlfriend once. Don¡¯t you feel any obligation to help me?¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Jayden replied coolly, ¡°Why should I help you, a former girlfriend who means nothing now? Or did you think you were more to me?¡±


    Furious, Corrie eximed, ¡°Even you won¡¯t help me, Jayden!¡±


    Meanwhile, Lennie, resting a hand on her stomach, scoffed at Corrie¡¯s plight, ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful. No career, no man, just low self-esteem. At least I¡¯m the one Brook chooses to be with.¡±


    Leaning into Brook, Lennie seemed to find support in his embrace. Pleased, Brook led Lennie into the elevator. As Corrie tried to follow, Brook blocked her way.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Lennie is here for me. Are you here just trying to cause trouble?¡± With a taunt, Lennie added, ¡°You know, women who can¡¯t keep their men are useless. Maybe you should hit the beauty salon instead. You¡¯re nowhere near as attractive as me.¡±


    Biting back her anger, Corrie watched helplessly as the elevator doors closed on them. Seeing the drama dissipate, Jayden prepared to leave.


    But Corrie, desperate, grabbed his wheelchair. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help me?¡±


    Jayden looked at her, genuinely perplexed. ¡°Why should I? He¡¯s your man, not mine.¡±


    ¡°But I know your secret,¡± Corrie blurted out.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 451

    ?<strong>Chapter 451:</strong>


    Upon hearing this, Jayden narrowed his eyes, a threatening glint apparent. ¡°My secret? What secret?¡±


    Corrie stood frozen, scanning the crowd of onlookers. In a panicked voice, she repeated, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know what your secret is. I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Jayden gave her a meaningful look before he turned and rolled away in his wheelchair. Corrie watched him leave the building before she finally stamped her feet in anger. The men in the Owen family were no good. They were all selfish. Were it not for the resources of the Owen family, she would never be subjected to such treatment.


    Losing any concern for her image, she shouted a few more times, gripping the front desk as she gasped for breath. The receptionists kept their distance, wary of her potential outburst.


    ¡°Damn it! Jayden, I will definitely make things difficult for you,¡± she muttered under her breath, her gaze suddenly shifting to the elevator.


    The person she most wanted to see, Enzo, was upstairs. If she revealed Jayden¡¯s secret to him, he couldn¡¯t pretend to be a cripple anymore. But her parents were still under Jayden¡¯s control. What if revealing the secret led to Jayden harming her parents? Once again, she found herself caught in a dilemma.


    In the studio, after Elyse had been practicing for two hours, Forrest tugged at the hem of her clothing and announced loudly, ¡°Elyse, time¡¯s up. You should stop practicing. Get some rest now.¡±


    Startled, Elyse looked out the window to see it was already dusk. Forrest led her to sit down and suggested, ¡°Have a rest. I¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡±


    Confused, she asked, ¡°Why are you taking me out to dinner?¡±


    Gazing at her t belly, Forrest exined seriously, ¡°Because you need nutrition.¡± After all, she was carrying five babies.


    With a confused look on her face, Elyse was about to refuse the offer of dinner. However, considering the new life growing within her, she nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. I really should supplement my nutrition.¡±


    Forrest breathed a sigh of relief and then asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? It¡¯s my treat.¡±


    Elyse found this amusing. ¡°Do you have money to buy me dinner?¡±


    Forrest nodded. ¡°Mr. Tucker gave me money. Every time he went out, he would leave me money to take care of my meals.¡±


    Elyse was surprised. ¡°You ate alone outside when Mr. Tucker was away?¡±


    With a sense of righteousness, Forrest replied, ¡°Where else can I eat? The school cafeterias are closed during holidays, so I have to eat out.¡± Then, he began to pack his schoolbag. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡±


    Elyse, impressed by Forrest¡¯s independence, suddenly felt a surge of motherly love. She touched his head gently and offered, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to my house for dinner? My chef cooks really well.¡±


    Forrest hesitated. ¡°Do you want to take me to your house for dinner?¡±


    Elyse smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes. Would you like to join me?¡±


    ¡°If you insist, I¡¯ll respect your invitation and grudgingly ept your offer to go to your house for dinner,¡± Forrest replied, shyly fiddling with his hands behind his back.


    Charmed by Forrest¡¯s adorable demeanor, Elyse hugged him and kissed his cheek. ¡°You are so cute, I just had to kiss you.¡±


    Forrest blushed deeply.


    After packing up, Elyse led Forrest out of the studio, and they got into the car to head to her home.


    Jayden had been waiting at home for a long time. When he saw her return with the little boy, he asked in surprise, ¡°Where did you pick up this boy?¡±


    ¡°This is Forrest Greene, another apprentice of Mr. Tucker,¡± Elyse exined with a smile.


    After a long stare at Jayden, Forrest pointed at his nose and dered, ¡°Jerk!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 452

    ?<strong>Chapter 452:</strong>


    ¡°You jerk!¡± Forrest repeated, ring daggers at Jayden.


    Elyse, bewildered, darted her gaze between them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Forrest? Why are you calling him that?¡±


    Forrest clenched his jaw, his eyes burning into Jayden. He was the man who had gotten Elyse pregnant with quintuplets!


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°Where¡¯d you find this stupid little tyke?¡±


    Elyse blinked. ¡°He¡¯s sort of my senior, not some stupid tyke.¡±


    Jayden scoffed. ¡°Seriously? He¡¯s barely out of diapers.¡± With a disdainful gesture, he beckoned Forrest closer. ¡°Come here, kiddo.¡±


    Forrest marched up to Jayden and sank his teeth into the man¡¯s thigh.


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s, home to the best fiction


    The surprise was absolute.


    Jayden was in pain, his body instinctively tensing. But remembering his disguise, he forced himself to rx. He gritted his teeth to stifle a scream. Forrest¡¯s bite was fierce, drawing blood.


    Jayden fought the urge to kick the boy away. ¡°Elyse, what are you waiting for? Get him off me!¡±


    Elyse, momentarily stunned, finally reacted. She rushed to pry Forrest away, who continued to shout even after she did. ¡°You jerk! You ruined Elyse¡¯s life! I¡¯ll get you next time!¡±


    Elyse, noticing Jayden¡¯s grimace, hurriedly mped a hand over Forrest¡¯s mouth. ¡°He¡¯s usually well-behaved,¡± she exined with a strained smile. ¡°He must be having an off day.¡±


    Then, she called Driscoll to take Forrest to wash his hands.


    After Forrest left with Driscoll, Elyse approached Jayden with concern. ¡°Does it hurt? Should I call a doctor?¡±


    Jayden red at her. ¡°Why¡¯d you bring a kid home?¡±


    Elyse, taken aback by his question, countered carefully, ¡°Is there a reason I can¡¯t?¡±


    Jayden frowned, disgust coloring his features. ¡°I can¡¯t stand kids. If he¡¯s staying the night, keep him out of my sight.¡±


    Elyse tried to project a sense ofposure. ¡°What did you see in the bathroom, Forrest?¡±


    ¡°Pregnancy test boxes,¡± Forrest answered honestly. ¡°Are you having babies, Elyse? I¡¯ll protect you and make sure you deliver them safely.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s jaw dropped. How could she have forgotten to dispose of those boxes?


    Thinking fast, she stammered nervously, ¡°Forrest, can you keep this a secret?¡±


    Forrest¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Why? Everyone should know so they can protect you.¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Elyse trailed off, her hand hovering over her stomach, a well of helplessness in her eyes. Because Jayden hated children.


    After a thoughtful pause, she offered a different exnation. ¡°Because I may not keep¡­¡±


    Forrest¡¯s confusion deepened. The concept of losing the babies was foreign to him. ¡°Don¡¯t you want them?¡± he persisted. ¡°Don¡¯t you want them to stay with you?¡±


    Elyse stared into his innocent eyes, a wave of helplessness washing over her. The question hung heavy in the air, unanswered. Did she truly want the babies? Should she consider an abortion?


    Tears welled up in her eyes, a tangle of emotions swirling within her. This was her first pregnancy, and no one had prepared her for the overwhelming choices she now faced, especially not within theplex dynamics of the Owen family.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 453

    ?<strong>Chapter 453:</strong>


    Elyse was unable to respond to Forrest¡¯s question. She paused, smiled warmly, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t answer you.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep your secret,¡± Forrest responded, scratching his head.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Elyse said, touching Forrest¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°You are my guardian angel. You¡¯ve really looked out for me today.¡±


    ttered by the praise, Forrest blushed and looked away shyly. ¡°Don¡¯t praise me. It¡¯s just what I should do,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Hey, little guy, want some cake?¡± Driscoll called out with a smile from a distance.


    Forrest¡¯s eyes sparkled. He dashed over and eagerly epted the cake from Driscoll.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but smile as she watched Forrest devour the cake joyfully. She approached Driscoll and whispered, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Jayden like kids?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he dislikes them. He just finds it hard to get along with children,¡± Driscoll responded candidly, caught off guard by the question.


    ¡°Why does he feel that way?¡± Elyse asked, puzzled.


    ¡°As a child, he was often neglected, and his needs were unmet.¡± Driscoll managed a wry smile. ¡°Growing up, he distanced himself from children who showed a strong dependence.¡±


    With a resigned sigh, he added, ¡°If he never received care as a child, how can he offer it to another kid now that he¡¯s grown?¡±


    Elyse fell silent, realizing she didn¡¯t know Jayden as well as she thought. He had yet to open his heart to her fully.


    ¡°But you¡¯re here now, and maybe you can bring about a change,¡± Driscoll said, offering aforting smile as he observed the troubled look on Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°If he bes a father, I think he¡¯d be great at it.¡±


    Elyse hesitated, unsure whether to share her secret with Driscoll.


    ¡°Would Jayden be happy if I were pregnant?¡± she asked cautiously.


    Driscoll¡¯s smile widened upon hearing this. ¡°He might not show it, but all the servants certainly would be,¡± he responded warmly.


    Now that she knew Jayden¡¯s aversion to children, Elyse felt conflicted. Perhaps she should seek confirmation at the hospital. Could all five pregnancy tests be incorrect? She struggled to ept the reality of her situation.


    G a lno v els  is packed with thrilling adventures


    As dinner time approached, Elyse joined Jayden at the table. His expression was unreadable and distant. She broached the topic again, tentatively. ¡°Jayden, would you be happy if we had a baby?¡±


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t,¡± Jayden responded bluntly.


    At this, Forrest, who had been quietly eating, looked up sharply, his voice tinged with reproach. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you be kind to Elyse?¡±


    Jayden clenched his fists, holding back his anger. He reminded himself that Forrest would be gone in an hour.


    Elyse felt a profound sense of disappointment. Jayden¡¯s curt rejection left her with no room to navigate.


    After a while, Jayden nced at Elyse and asked, ¡°Why have you been talking about kids so much today? Are you thinking about adopting him?¡±


    He was referring to Forrest.


    Forrest¡¯s reaction was immediate and fiery. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want a bad man like you for a father!¡± he eximed.


    Elyse quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I never thought about that. I was just making conversation,¡± she rified.


    Jayden didn¡¯t pursue the matter further and continued eating.


    Elyse, however, lost her appetite. She nibbled at her food and then retreated to the living room.


    Jayden noticed Elyse¡¯s unusual behavior but couldn¡¯t pinpoint the cause. He assumed she was just in a bad mood.


    In the living room, Elyse clutched a pillow and browsed her phone for a hospital where she could take a pregnancy test. She thought she could go to any except where Peyton worked. After a few minutes, she found a hospital and decided to visit the next morning.


    Despite the positive pregnancy tests, she remained unsure about her condition.


    Meanwhile, Jayden brought out a te of roasted meat and approached Elyse. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much at dinner. Try some of this barbecue made especially for you,¡± he said, offering the te to her.


    As Elyse looked at the food, she suddenly felt nauseous. She covered her mouth and retched several times.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jayden asked, puzzled and concerned.


    ¡°An upset stomach, I need to go to the bathroom!¡± Elyse managed to reply before rushing off.


    Jayden¡¯s confusion grew as he observed her flee in panic. If she had an upset stomach, why the sudden nausea? Wasn¡¯t it expected to be diarrhea instead?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 454

    ?<strong>Chapter 454:</strong>


    After a long bout of retching, Elyse finally felt a bit better. She emerged from the bathroom, too shaken to face Jayden, and asked Driscoll to send Forrest home before she hurried upstairs to sleep.


    Jayden, having finished his work, had hoped to spend some quality time with her, but found her already sleeping peacefully. He quietlyy down beside her.


    In the early morning light, Elyse woke up feeling dizzy and slightly feverish. Remembering the five pregnancy tests, she felt a surge of frustration. It seemed she was in the early stages of pregnancy.


    With mixed feelings, she looked at Jayden, who was still sleeping soundly, and tenderly touched his face. ¡°If only you didn¡¯t dislike kids so much, I wouldn¡¯t be so scared to tell you directly.¡±


    Although she felt a bit sleepy, she had an appointment at the hospital in the morning and a violin practice session at the studioter that day. Pushing herself up with sheer willpower, she declined the driver¡¯s offer and took a taxi to the hospital for her scheduled examination.


    Half an hourter, she received the results.


    The obstetrician smiled as she handed back the examination report. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve been pregnant for two months.¡±


    Elyse froze, unsure of her next steps.


    The doctor reviewed the report again. ¡°Your baby is very healthy, and so are you. We don¡¯t foresee any major issuester, but you should continue with regr check-ups.¡±


    After a brief silence, Elyse took the report, mustered a smile, and responded, ¡°Thank you. I will.¡± She then rushed out of the doctor¡¯s office.


    Sitting alone, she stared at the ultrasound printout in her hands. She was overwhelmed by the reality of her situation. ¡°I¡¯m really pregnant. Two months along.¡±


    Her fingers traced the outline on the ultrasound image, the basic shape of a baby. Though itcked hands and feet, it was a healthy, growing baby.


    Elyse found herself engulfed in a whirlwind of emotions, feeling the weight of adulthood settle upon her shoulders. Should she keep the baby? She found herself lost in thought once again.


    ¡°Elyse, why are you here?¡± Corrie approached, arms crossed, wearing a contrived smile.


    Elyse quickly hid the report and retorted coldly, ¡°Why are you here? Are you pregnant with Brook¡¯s child?¡±


    Corrie rolled her eyes. ¡°I would never have a baby with him.¡± She then smoothed her hair and added with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just here for a routine check-up.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Elyse replied, and she turned to leave but was stopped by Corrie.


    With a curious smile, Corrie then asked, ¡°Are you here for a routine check-up too? Could you show me your results?¡±


    Startled, Elyse asked, ¡°Why would I show you? Are we that close?¡±


    Confused by Elyse¡¯s reaction, Corrie pressed further, ¡°Why do you seem different? Are you hiding some illness? Have you been unfaithful to Jayden?¡±


    Pulling away from Corrie¡¯s grasp, Elyse replied, ¡°Is that why you¡¯re here? To make sure you¡¯re healthy? You should mind your own business.¡± With that, she quickly grabbed her purse and hurried away.


    Watching her leave, Corrie felt increasingly perplexed by her behavior. It seemed likely that Elyse was either there for a routine exam or possibly pregnant. Was she really expecting?


    After leaving the hospital, Elyse caught a taxi to her studio. Upon arrival, she found Irving and the others already there.


    Sitting on the sofa with a coffee in hand, Gavin asked, ¡°Would you like some coffee?¡±


    After quickly checking her phone to see if it was safe for pregnant women, Elyse found her answer and declined, ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    Gavin didn¡¯t press the issue.


    Irving, putting down his music sheets, pulled out a cigarette. Just as he was about to light it, Elyse rushed over and covered his mouth.


    Surprised, Irving inquired, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Could you not smoke around me? The smell makes me feel sick,¡± Elyse exined, her tone apologetic yet firm.


    Frowning, Irving muttered, ¡°You¡¯re being quite troublesome.¡± He then stood up and left the studio to smoke outside.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 455

    ?<strong>Chapter 455:</strong>


    Gavin regarded Elyse with a look of concern and inquired, ¡°You seem quite fatigued today. Is itck of sleep or perhaps stress?¡±


    Surprised, Elyse touched her face and responded, ¡°Do I really appear tired?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite evident,¡± confirmed Gavin.


    Trying to smile through the awkwardness, she exined, ¡°It¡¯s probably due to a poor night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    As Fiona, carrying her violin, settled on the sofa and began munching on snacks, she offered Elyse a bag of dried shredded squid. ¡°Want some?¡±


    The sight of the shredded squid made Elyse feel nauseous, though she tried to conceal it. ¡°No, thank you, I¡¯ll pass.¡±


    Fiona, undeterred, held out a bag of chips. ¡°How about these? You usually can¡¯t get enough of them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been off thosetely,¡± Elyse declined again.


    Puzzled, Fiona asked, ¡°What¡¯s with you today, not eating anything?¡±


    Gavin looked at Elyse with eyes full of concern. ¡°The final ising up. Is the pressure making you lose your appetite?¡±


    Elyse managed a strained smile. ¡°Yeah, the anxiety is really getting to me. It¡¯s my first time heading into the final ranked first.¡±


    Gavin tried to lighten the mood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Ten of you guys arepeting for eight spots. You and Fiona are sure to get through.¡±


    Nodding in agreement, Elyse picked up her violin to practice. However, she could only manage half an hour before feeling overwhelmed by an intense wave of fatigue and hunger. The urge to sleep and eat was overpowering. Realizing how irrational she felt, she scratched her ears and cheeks, confused about what to do next.


    Just then, Forrest entered, his schoolbag on his back, ready to tackle his homework and then violin practice.


    Upon noticing Forrest, Gavin inquired, ¡°I heard you registered for the children¡¯s violinpetition?¡±


    Forrest nodded affirmatively. ¡°I¡¯m going to gain some experience.¡±


    While talking, he noticed Elyse standing to the side. Recalling his promise to her, he approached her carefully and asked with concern, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Elyse held her stomach and replied with frustration, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, but I don¡¯t feel like eating. I want to sleep, but if I do, I can¡¯t practice my violin. It¡¯s really difficult.¡±


    Forrest was taken aback by her distress. He offered anxiously, ¡°I have some bread with me. Would you like to eat it?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anything right now. But I¡¯m really hungry.¡±


    At a loss for words, Forrest wondered silently if pregnancy was always this challenging.


    Noticing Elyse had not been practicing her violin for a while, Gavin approached her with concern. ¡°Are you okay? Is there a problem?¡±


    As Elyse looked up, he noticed she was crying. Unsure of what to do, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±


    Wiping her tears, Elyse was unsure why she was crying. She felt an overwhelming hunger but couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat anything. Additionally, she needed to persist in her violin practice despite her exhaustion. This situation left her feeling deeply aggrieved. Her feelings of injustice washed over her like a raging storm, consuming her heart. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, but I don¡¯t know what to eat. I¡¯m so sad.¡±


    Gavin tried to be helpful. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Elyse expressed her craving, ¡°I want to eat fresh cherries.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s expression shifted slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable. It¡¯s not the season for cherries. Choose something else.¡±


    Elyse burst out, more upset, ¡°I just want cherries, the fresh kind, not canned!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 456

    ?<strong>Chapter 456:</strong>


    Gavin stood still, puzzled by Elyse¡¯s reaction andpletely stunned. Nearby, Forrest understood why she was so emotional but didn¡¯t know what to do, sharing a confused nce with Gavin.


    Fiona, noticing themotion, walked over and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Elyse crying?¡±


    Elyse knew she was being overly emotional and tried topose herself, but tears continued to fall.


    Fiona grew more puzzled. ¡°Did they say something to upset you?¡±


    Shaking her head, Elyse replied, ¡°No, I just really want to eat fresh cherries.¡±


    Since cherries were out of season, Gavin suggested, ¡°Maybe your husband can find some for you, right?¡±


    Surprisingly, this calmed Elyse down a bit. ¡°What if he can¡¯t find any either?¡±


    Gavin pulled out his phone and dialed Jayden¡¯s number. After a brief conversation, he said, ¡°Hello, your wife is crying because she wants cherries. Can you manage to find some?¡±


    There was a pause before Jayden responded, ¡°Hand the phone to Elyse.¡±


    Gavin passed the phone to her. ¡°He wants to talk to you.¡±


    Sniffing, Elyse took the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Jayden reassured her, ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to get you cherries and send them over. They¡¯re just cherries. Why cry over them?¡±


    Elyse nodded, wiping her tears. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for them,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°All right. Bye,¡± Jayden then hung up.


    Gavin retrieved his phone, teasing her gently, ¡°No more tears now? Your husband is getting you those cherries, right?¡±


    Elyse, embarrassed by her earlier outburst, scratched her head. She knew her behavior might have seemed childish, but she couldn¡¯t help it. Her craving for cherries was intense. If she couldn¡¯t satisfy it, she felt deeply upset.


    Suddenly, a thought struck her. Was this intense craving a sign of pregnancy? And if it was, how would she manage topete in her uingpetition? She was uneasy, but she had to pick up her violin and continue ying.


    Meanwhile, Jayden hung up the phone and stared at it. He had noticed that Elyse had been acting unusually recently. Just yesterday, she had repeatedly brought up the topic of kids. Could she really be considering adopting the boy named Forrest?


    Jayden arrived at a caf¨¦ near the hospital. Shortly after, Peyton walked in, holding his coat, and noticed Jayden¡¯s grave expression. Pulling out a chair, he asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? You look troubled.¡±


    Jayden hesitated before posing his question, ¡°Why does Elyse keep bringing up kids?¡±


    Peyton, taken aback, responded, ¡°Kids? Are you sure?¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Does she want to have a baby with me?¡±


    As Peyton browsed the menu, nning to order his coffee, he remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want a child with her? You two are so in love. Honestly, I¡¯m quite envious!¡±


    Jayden tapped his fingers on the table, not immediately responding to Peyton¡¯sment. The increasing speed of his tapping revealed his inner turmoil. After a moment, he admitted, ¡°It would be wonderful to have a child with her, but the timing isn¡¯t right.¡±


    Peyton, setting down the menu, inquired, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it the right time? Is it because your family found out about thepany you started?¡±


    Jayden replied, ¡°It¡¯s not just that. I haven¡¯t yet uncovered who is lurking in the shadows.¡±


    Peyton, after calling over the waiter and ordering his coffee, suggested, ¡°Didn¡¯t you suspect it might be your grandpa?¡±


    Jayden, frowning, said, ¡°But I haven¡¯t found any direct evidence yet.¡±


    Peyton sighed. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t agree with your suspicions. How can you believe your family would harm you?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°In an ordinary family, a grandfather wouldn¡¯t harm his grandchildren. But in my family, where interests prevail, even a child can be sacrificed.¡±


    His voice grew heavier as he continued, ¡°I hope it¡¯s someone else behind this. If it turns out to be my grandpa, I might hesitate to let Elyse have our child.¡±


    Stunned by Jayden¡¯s intensity, Peyton eximed after a pause, ¡°That¡¯s too extreme! Even if your family members are ruthless, it shouldn¡¯t stop you from starting a family. You might be worrying too much. To give up on having a child without being sure of the facts seems like a hasty decision.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 457

    ?<strong>Chapter 457:</strong>


    Jayden took a sip of his water and casually inquired, ¡°So, you wouldn¡¯t mind marrying Debora?¡±


    A flicker of annoyance crossed Peyton¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Marrying an Owen is out of the question. It¡¯s a disaster zone.¡±


    Jayden shot Peyton a sidelong nce. ¡°You can¡¯t stand my family members either. Let¡¯s be honest, the Owens are a mess¡ªdysfunctional and perpetually depressed.¡±


    Peyton mmed his fist on the table, his anger rising. ¡°Then have your child with Elyse and build your own damn family! Leave the Owens in the dust.¡±


    ¡°But our child would be a target,¡± Jayden countered.


    Peyton couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Jayden was being too stubborn. As always, Jayden couldn¡¯t tolerate anything outside his meticulously crafted control.


    Peyton took a calming sip of coffee offered by the waiter before returning to the topic. ¡°Enough with the hypotheticals, Jayden. Is Elyse pregnant? Are you pressuring her to terminate?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°No, she¡¯s not pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Then why all this talk if there¡¯s no baby on the way? Are you losing it?¡± Peyton¡¯s anger bubbled up again.


    But a thought struck Peyton. Normally, Elyse wouldn¡¯t bring up a baby out of the blue. Did something happen to trigger the conversation?


    With a doctor¡¯s intuition, Peyton probed, ¡°Could Elyse be expecting?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s usuallyposed facade crumbled for a rare moment. After a long, tense silence, he finally spoke. ¡°No, she¡¯s not pregnant. But she brought a child home yesterday.¡±


    Peyton nodded slowly. ¡°Ah, I see. Elyse wants a baby with you. Bringing a child home is her way of testing the waters, gauging your reaction.¡±


    Another long silence descended upon them. Finally, Jayden spoke, his voiceced with uncertainty, ¡°Does she want a baby with me?¡±


    Peyton threw his hands up in exasperation. ¡°What else would it be? Obviously, she loves you and wants to have children with you.¡±


    Jayden covered his mouth, a flicker of fear crossing his features. The thought of Elyse loving him so deeply, so much so that she desired a child, was a terrifying revtion. Their busy schedules barely allowed for intimacy, let alone raising a child.


    He grappled with the unexpected truth. ¡°But I only want sex, not a baby.¡±


    ¡°Jerk!¡± Peyton exploded. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare ask me out for coffee ever again, or I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t slug you myself!¡± His fists clenched, his anger a potent mix of concern for Elyse and frustration with Jayden¡¯s self-centeredness.


    Unfazed, Jayden continued, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not the right time for a baby. I have no problem with it¡­ eventually.¡±


    Peyton downed the rest of his coffee in one angry gulp. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you. Let¡¯s get back to thepany.¡± He shoved his chair back, grabbed the wheelchair handles, and wheeled Jayden towards the exit.


    The caf¨¦ bustled with activity, the street outside a blur of speeding vehicles visible through therge French windows.


    Just as Peyton reached the window, a car careened out of control, barreling straight toward Jayden.


    Reacting instinctively, Peyton shoved the wheelchair with all his might, sending Jayden out of harm¡¯s way. The car mmed into Peyton, the impact throwing him aside.


    Jayden, shaken but unharmed, knew this was no ident. He¡¯d been the target of three assassination attempts recently. The assassins wouldn¡¯t stop until he was eliminated. And he couldn¡¯t risk bringing a child into this dangerous world, a child he couldn¡¯t guarantee he could protect.


    He wanted to stand up, but the lingering threat of unseen eyes held him back. He fumbled for his phone and dialed a number.


    Luckily, the hospital where Peyton worked was nearby. Soon, an ambnce arrived to transport Peyton for treatment.


    As dusk settled, Elyse received a frantic call from Jayden. Hearing about Peyton¡¯s ident, worry gnawed at her. ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the hospital,¡± she promised.


    After informing Gavin and the others, Elyse rushed to the hospital. In the sterile ward, she found Peyton lying in bed, still under the effects of anesthesia.


    ¡°How could this have happened?¡± she asked, disbelief coloring her voice.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 458

    ?<strong>Chapter 458:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened as he sat, ¡°Let¡¯s drop this discussion. All you need to understand is that being near me isn¡¯t safe at the moment. Be more careful.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip. Jayden was doing this to her again! Sadness overwhelmed her, making it hard to even breathe. She took a deep breath to steady herself, then asked, ¡°Is Peyton badly hurt?¡±


    ¡°His right calf is broken, and he is covered in bruises,¡± Jayden replied. ¡°He has to stay in the hospital for now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Elyse nodded and walked out of the room, fearing that if she lingered any longer, her tears might begin to run down her cheeks.


    She stepped into the stairwell, leaned against the wall, and wiped away the tears from her eyes. Jayden truly didn¡¯t want to share anything with her, nor did he ever ask anything of her. He always opted to handle issues on his own. The only thing she felt she could offer Jayden was to fulfill his sexual needs.


    Elyse constantly reminded herself that their marriage hadn¡¯t been easy and that she shouldn¡¯t overthink things. Since Jayden didn¡¯t love her, she resolved that she could decide not to love him either. She repeated to herself that she didn¡¯t love him, thinking perhaps it would shield her from the pain.


    However, the more she said it, the deeper her sorrow and bitterness grew because she realized she truly did love him¡ªso deeply that she couldn¡¯t even lie to herself.


    As she thought about this, her grief deepened. She wiped away her tears, gently touched her stomach, and murmured sorrowfully, ¡°Baby, what should I do? Should I tell him about the pregnancy? If he finds out, he¡¯ll probably not want me to keep you.¡±


    But the thought of not keeping the baby was unbearable to her. She wanted to keep her child. She longed to have a baby of her own. It would be her family.


    ¡°Why are you crying here?¡± Pearce walked down the stairs with a mild smile on his face.


    Elyse looked up at Pearce in surprise, quickly wiped her tears away, and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Pearce¡¯s smile broadened, ¡°I was about to ask you the same thing. Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s my friend who was in a car ident and got hurt. I¡¯m here to visit him,¡± Elyse exined, shaking her head.


    Pearce nodded and approached her slowly. He bent down to look into her eyes and asked, ¡°Then why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crying,¡± Elyse replied embarrassedly as she ced her hands over her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to lie,¡± Pearce said as he plucked a hair out of her head.


    Elyse felt a sharp pain and rubbed her scalp, frowning. ¡°Why did you pull my hair? That was painful!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, didn¡¯t mean to hurt you,¡± Pearce apologized. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit a friend too. I need to go get some medicine for him, so I¡¯ll be on my way now.¡±


    Pearce left immediately after he said that.


    Still rubbing her sore scalp, Elyse thought Pearce¡¯s behavior was odd. But then she remembered the ICU was upstairs. Was he really getting medicine for a friend in the ICU?


    Once Pearce walked away, he examined the hair in his hand with a hopeful glint in his eyes. He had been looking into Elyse¡¯s parentstely, but it was as if they had vanished without a trace. The more he found nothing, the more suspicious he grew of Elyse. She bore such a striking resemnce to someone he had longed to see again.


    Pearce thought for some time. He decided he needed to conduct a paternity test to uncover the truth.


    Meanwhile, Elyse returned to the ward, still rubbing her scalp. She found Jayden sitting in a wheelchair, with his gaze fixed on Peyton. She couldn¡¯t grasp what Peyton meant to Jayden, but Jayden¡¯s expression was undeniably sad. She thought Jayden might be ming himself at that moment.


    The idea briefly crossed her mind, but she immediately dismissed it. How could she feel sympathy for a man like him? She resolved never to feel sorry for men again!


    As Elyse was caught up in her thoughts, Peyton stirred awake. His eyes opened groggily, and upon seeing Jayden¡¯s stern expression, he pointed at Jayden and blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t like this escort! I want another one!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 459

    ?<strong>Chapter 459:</strong>


    Elyse stared at Peyton as he babbled iprehensibly. She approached the bedside and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Why is he talking nonsense?¡±


    Before Jayden could answer, Peyton pointed at Elyse and giggled. ¡°Like this one! She will drink with me!¡±


    Jayden smacked Peyton¡¯s cheek, leaving him cked out again.


    With a stern look, Jayden reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. It¡¯s just the anesthetic.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression grewplicated. Did Peyton often invite escorts to drink with him at nightclubs?


    After waiting a bit, Peyton fell back asleep. Jayden exhaled deeply, relieved.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m fuels your imagination


    He then turned to Elyse and suggested, ¡°You can go home first. I¡¯ll head home after Peyton wakes up.¡±


    Biting her lip, Elyse replied, ¡°I want to go back with you.¡±


    In a serious tone, Jayden warned, ¡°Don¡¯t stay with me recently. The killers mighte back. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get hurt because of me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll get hurt, so you want to keep your distance? If you¡¯re so capable, why can¡¯t you catch them? I can¡¯t even go home with you now,¡± Elyse said, feeling hurt.


    Jayden massaged his forehead, struggling to exin the extent of the enemy¡¯s knowledge about him. He had even suspected that the enemy could be someone close to him.


    ¡°Just go home first. I¡¯ll have Driscoll pick you up,¡± Jayden finally said, choosing not to exin further. He pulled out his phone and called Driscoll.


    He didn¡¯t feel the need to borate to Elyse; it would only make her worry more. Despite her concerns, she would be powerless to change the situation. Thus, Jayden believed he didn¡¯t have to exin to her.


    Seeing that Elyse was visibly upset, Jayden looked at her intently for a long while and eventually relented. ¡°Or you can wait with me and we¡¯ll go home together.¡±


    Elyse sensed Jayden¡¯s concession. She wasn¡¯t sure if he genuinely wanted herpany or if it was merely apromise. But at least, for now, she felt less inclined to cry.


    The two waited for over two hours until Peyton finally awoke.


    Peyton yawned and inquired, ¡°That was a good sleep. What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock in the evening. You had surgery for two hours. You had a bone fracture in your shin,¡± Jayden replied.


    Reflecting on this, Peyton remarked, ¡°So I¡¯ll have a holiday? That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    Elyse, surprised by his reaction, asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like your job?¡±


    Peyton responded, ¡°Actually, I wanted to be a scientist when I was a kid, not a doctor. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Jayden.¡±


    Elyse turned to Jayden.


    Jayden responded with a hint of exasperation, ¡°How would I know what your dream was? The only thing I¡¯m aware of is that you desired an attractive escort to drink with you while you were unconscious.¡±


    Looking down at his shin, Peyton expressed his regret. ¡°What a pity! I should be at a club drinking right now if it weren¡¯t for this.¡±


    Jayden had enough. ¡°No clubs. Stay here.¡±


    Peyton turned his face away, defiantly stating, ¡°You can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 460

    ?<strong>Chapter 460:</strong>


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Jayden dered. He deftly maneuvered his wheelchair and exited the ward.


    The ward door closed with a soft click, and Peyton turned to Elyse, his smile tinged with sadness. ¡°He¡¯s ming himself, though he might not look it.¡±


    ¡°I should thank you as well. You saved his life,¡± Elyse said, her smile warm and appreciative.


    Peyton stretched leisurely, sping his hands behind his head. ¡°Don¡¯t just thank me with words. I saved his life!¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Savior,¡± Elyse responded with a light chuckle. Their conversation continued until Jayden returned with a doctor.


    The doctor conducted a quick examination and then left the room.


    Peyton waved dismissively at the couple, ¡°You can go now. You¡¯re interrupting.¡±


    ¡°Interrupting what?¡± Elyse asked, curiosity piqued.


    ¡°My nightly solo adventures,¡± Peyton replied, his grin enigmatic.


    Elyse instinctively stepped back, maintaining a cautious distance.


    Peyton eyed Jayden, one eyebrow arched. ¡°But feel free to stay. I don¡¯t mind sharing my evening.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s head home,¡± Jayden said to Elyse curtly, turning to leave without a second nce.


    Elyse quickly followed him out.


    Peyton called after them, ¡°Bring some good food.¡±


    Once outside the ward, Elyse noted the relief in Jayden¡¯s expression as they approached the elevator.


    When the elevator doors opened, Pearce was there waiting.


    ¡°Did you get the medicine for your friend?¡± Elyse asked casually.


    Without responding, Pearce stepped forward and wrapped Elyse in a tight embrace.


    Elyse stood shocked, her body rigid, hands hovering in the air.


    L?t?st §éh¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??l??ov§Ö????.??o§Þ


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± Pearce eximed, his voice barely concealing his tremor.


    Angered, Jayden grabbed Pearce¡¯s wrist, twisting forcefully.


    Quick to react, Pearce countered, freeing his wrist and gently pushing Elyse aside.


    The tension between Jayden and Pearce escted as they faced each other, equally determined.


    Confused and concerned, Elyse could not grasp why Pearce had hugged her so suddenly or why the atmosphere had soured so quickly.


    Pearce¡¯s gaze grew icy as he slowly looked Jayden up and down.


    The paternity test had confirmed his rtionship to Elyse; she was the daughter of his uncle Rickey Owen Benson, who had disappeared years ago.


    With the recent suspicion of his uncle¡¯s death, Pearce understood his responsibility to protect Rickey¡¯s only daughter.


    This was the first moment Pearce truly considered Jayden, whom he had previously dismissed. After observing him closely, Pearce was convinced more than ever that Jayden was not the right match for his cousin.


    Pearce raised his eyes slowly. ¡°Let me go.¡±


    Jayden responded with a cold, menacing smile. ¡°You hugged my wife. I¡¯m not about to let that slide.¡±


    Anger surged through Jayden.


    The thought of anyone getting close to Elyse was unbearable. He had underestimated Pearce. Perhaps Pearce had targeted Elyse from the start!


    His eyes darkened, a stormy, dangerous look taking over.


    Pearce watched Jayden with a sneer. Clearly, he thought, Jayden was unfit to be his cousin¡¯s partner. He was acting like aplete lunatic.


    Unable to bear the escting tension, Elyse darted forward and positioned herself between them, ¡°This is all a misunderstanding,¡± she said, her voice tinged with desperation. ¡°You should go.¡±


    Her words were directed at Pearce.


    Pearce paused, at a loss for words. He had intended to whisk Elyse away, but clearly, this was not the moment. He realized he would need to exin everything to Elyse, but not with Jayden around.


    His expression softened, his eyes filled with affection as he looked at her.


    ¡°Okay, see you next time.¡± With those words, Pearce stepped into the elevator and departed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 461

    ?<strong>Chapter 461:</strong>


    Pearce had left, yet the turmoil he stirred remained. Elyse avoided Jayden¡¯s gaze, insisting, ¡°Pearce isn¡¯t who you think. There¡¯s surely a reason behind his actions.¡±


    Seated in the wheelchair, Jayden gripped the armrests tightly, his knuckles whitening.


    An expressionless chuckle escaped him, sending a shiver through Elyse.


    She could sense his anger and reached out to grasp his hand, her voice trembling, ¡°Please, let¡¯s not fight. You¡¯re in your wheelchair, and you might get hurt if the two of you fight.¡±


    ¡°Were you worried I¡¯d lose?¡± Jayden asked, his lips tightening.


    Elyse, unsettled by his cold tone, was at a loss for words.


    Observing her slight tremble, Jayden softened slightly. ¡°Are you scared of me?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, unable to articte her mixed emotions or how things had escted to this point.


    Despite his care for her, Jayden felt her fear as ingratitude. Frustrated, he entered another elevator that had just arrived.


    Elyse hurried after him but was left behind as the doors shut, his expression unreadable and cold.


    ¡°Baby, your dad now despises me,¡± Elyse murmured to herself, copsing to the floor in despair.


    In the hospital ward, Peyton overheard her sobbing. He hobbled to the ward¡¯s entrance on his crutch and found Elyse distraught.


    ¡°Elyse, why are you still here? Didn¡¯t you go with Jayden?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, burying her face in her hands, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°And where¡¯s Jayden? Why would he leave you like this after an argument? That¡¯s insane!¡± Peyton leaned against the wall, urgently dialing Jayden¡¯s number.


    Meanwhile, Jayden, filled with remorse, paused in the hospital¡¯s main hall. Torn between returning and leaving, he was uncertain of his next move.


    Soon after, he received a call from Peyton. He hesitated to answer, reflecting a deep frown. Clearly, he thought Elyse should havee to apologize first.


    Jayden ignored the call initially.


    Only after Peyton rang again did he pick up reluctantly.


    Peyton¡¯s voice boomed through the phone before Jayden could even speak. ¡°Your wife is here crying. What kind of man leaves his wife like this? Don¡¯t you care about her anymore? Come get her, or we¡¯re done as friends.¡±


    After Peyton hung up, Jayden paused to collect his thoughts, then headed towards the elevator.


    Upon exiting the elevator, Jayden found Elyse crying on the floor. He let out a heavy sigh.


    ¡°Jayden, are you seriously leaving your wife alone like this?¡± Peyton was furious, his anger palpable. Was Jayden out of his mind? Why must he upset his wife who loved him deeply?


    Peyton yelled, ¡°Apologize to her and take her home. Otherwise, make sure you regret it by introducing her to all my male friends!¡±


    Jayden stepped from the elevator, ring at Peyton for his excessive words.


    He then turned to Elyse, his tone cold, ¡°Why are you crying? Didn¡¯t you stand by your actions? You defended that guy.¡±


    Elyse, tears flowing, replied shakily, ¡°You got me wrong, I didn¡¯t defend Pearce. I just thought maybe there was a misunderstanding, so I let him go.¡±


    Looking up with tear-filled eyes, she pleaded, ¡°So, you hate me now? Don¡¯t you want to be with me anymore?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°What? No, I never thought that. You¡¯re just being too emotional, and it¡¯s not helping.¡±


    As they spoke, Elyse felt an increasing distance growing between them, her tears unabated.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 462

    ?<strong>Chapter 462:</strong>


    ¡°Well, get up and let¡¯s go home.¡± Jayden pulled Elyse to her feet but maintained a distance between them.


    Elyse sensed a subtle shift in their dynamic, which deepened her pain.


    After they stepped into the elevator, Peyton grinned as he slowly made his way back to the ward.


    Find exclusive updates g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls


    ¡°I am truly their savior and protector! Without me, they would have already broken up.¡± Reclining in his hospital bed, Peyton grabbed his phone and started boasting to his friends about his role in their rtionship.


    Once outside the hospital, Elyse attempted to reconcile with Jayden, but he was visibly upset. Throughout the drive home, he remained silent, ignoring her attempts at making amends.


    Confused and hurt, Elyse watched as Jayden exited the car upon their arrival and headed straight for the study.


    Standing outside the locked door, Elyse felt utterly lost.


    Driscoll noticed the tension immediately and approached with concern, ¡°Are you alright? Was there a disagreement?¡±


    Elyse managed a sad smile after a pause. ¡°He despises me now and doesn¡¯t want to be with me anymore.¡±


    Driscoll, taken aback, replied, ¡°Why so negative? Nothing is beyond resolution. He is simply upset and maybe he¡¯s in the study catching up on work. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve angered him and he won¡¯t forgive me. He¡¯s going to leave me,¡± Elyse said, shaking her head in despair.


    Driscoll struggled to understand her bleak outlook, knowing how much Jayden cared for her. Despite his anger, Driscoll couldn¡¯t imagine Jayden truly ignoring her.


    Yet Elyse felt otherwise, convinced he no longer cared for her.


    Driscoll tried to reassure her, ¡°Please don¡¯t overthink and jump to conclusions. You can¡¯t think straight right now.¡±


    Elyse thought Driscoll¡¯s words made sense; maybe she was just overthinking. Things might not be as dire as she feared.


    However, she couldn¡¯t shake off her feelings of doom. Could her pregnancy be influencing her thoughts?


    Subconsciously cradling her stomach, Elyse decided to return to her room and rest, as Driscoll had suggested.


    Perhaps because she was truly exhausted, Elyse fell asleep the moment shey down.


    Downstairs, Driscoll carried a cup of coffee into the study.


    Jayden was seated at his desk, scrutinizing a document, his expression icy. It was clear he was in a foul mood.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Driscoll ced the coffee on the desk and ventured, ¡°Sir, Mrs. Owen is quite distressed. Perhaps you should check on her?¡±


    Jayden scoffed and replied sharply, ¡°Why should I bother? She doesn¡¯t need me. I¡¯ve indulged her too much as it is.¡±


    Driscoll gave an awkward smile, recognizing the depth of Jayden¡¯s anger¡ªotherwise, he would have sought Elyse out already.


    ¡°But this situation seems different. She firmly believes you don¡¯t want her anymore,¡± Driscoll pressed.


    Jayden¡¯s frustration red. ¡°She thinks I don¡¯t want her just because I haven¡¯t spoken to her?¡± He mmed his hand on the desk. ¡°She¡¯s overthinking things again. If I wanted to leave her, I would have filed for divorce a long time ago.¡±


    Jayden dered, his voice rising in irritation, ¡°Leave her be. She¡¯s creating problems where there are none.¡±


    Driscoll opened his mouth to respond but then thought better of it.


    Realizing Jayden¡¯s temper had reached a peak, Driscoll decided to drop the matter. He would try persuading him again after he had calmed down.


    Sighing internally at the recurring disputes between the couple, Driscoll exited the study.


    After he left, Jayden¡¯s agitation grew. He tossed his pen down and found himself unable to focus on the documents anymore.


    Jayden felt this time he had to set things straight with Elyse. She had been embraced by another man and seemed unaffected by his presence.


    It was clear she didn¡¯t take his feelings seriously, showing little regard for him.


    He saw her as his alone, and the idea of any other man close to her was uneptable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure she remembers who her husband is!¡± he muttered to himself, leaning back in his leather chair with a look of dark possessiveness in his eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 463

    ?<strong>Chapter 463:</strong>


    When Elyse awoke that morning, exhaustion weighed heavily upon her. She nced around, noticing the neatness of the other side of the bed. Jayden hadn¡¯t returned the previous night.


    Her heart filled with a wave of bitterness as she gently touched her belly and murmured in sorrow, ¡°Sweetie, your dad is really upset with me. Do you think I¡¯ll actually be kicked out?¡±


    Her baby, still too undeveloped to understand, offered no reply.


    Elyse remained seated for a few moments to ease her tiredness before she slowly made her way downstairs.


    Upon seeing her, Driscoll greeted her with concern, ¡°Good morning. Are you feeling better today?¡±


    Managing a smile, Elyse replied, ¡°Yes, much better, thank you. Where¡¯s Jayden?¡±


    With a hint of embarrassment, Driscoll answered, ¡°He left for work early this morning.¡±


    Elyse hesitated, then asked, ¡°So, he¡¯s still upset with me and hasn¡¯t forgiven me, right?¡±


    Driscoll found himself at a loss for words. Jayden¡¯s demeanor when he left didn¡¯t appear angry, but he hadn¡¯t spoken to Elyse sincest night.


    From Driscoll¡¯s hesitation, Elyse concluded that forgiveness was still far off.


    Your next adventure is at g  al n ovels . con


    She had been too afraid to confess her pregnancy to Jayden following his outburst, fearing his reaction might be to suggest ending it. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing her child.


    With her thoughts in disarray, Elyse was unsure of her next steps.


    Seeing her distress, Driscoll offered words offort, ¡°Please don¡¯t lose heart. I know Mr. Owen well. He may appear stern when angry, but he¡¯s trulypassionate at heart. He¡¯s bound to forgive you soon.¡±


    A smile lit up Elyse¡¯s face as she looked toward the study and responded, ¡°I¡¯m confident he will forgive me.¡±


    Driscoll nodded in agreement. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have some breakfast? The kitchen has made cherry jam from the freshly picked cherries, which are quite tart this season and better suited for jam.¡±


    Surprised, Elyse inquired, ¡°When did the cherries arrive?¡±


    Driscoll exined, ¡°Mr. Owen had us order some for you. Finding fresh ones was a challenge, so they didn¡¯t arrive until nearly 9 PMst night. The chef even remarked on how sour they were.¡±


    Curiosity piqued, Elyse asked, ¡°Is there any fresh cherry left? I¡¯d like to try.¡±


    ¡°There are some left, but they¡¯re quite tart,¡± Driscoll cautioned.


    Elyse shook her head dismissively. ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯d still like to taste them.¡±


    Driscoll nodded and quickly had a servant bring some cherries to the dining room.


    A te of fresh cherries, glistening red against the white te, was ced before Elyse, sparking her appetite. She picked one up and took a bite.


    Driscoll watched, expecting her to spit it out, but to his surprise, she kept eating. He asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t they too tart for you?¡±


    Caught off guard, Elyse paused for a moment before responding, ¡°Oh, yes, they are quite tart, but I can handle it.¡±


    She quickly finished the te of cherries, licking her lips and seemingly eager for more, her earlier irritation forgotten.


    Driscoll stared in astonishment. ¡°If you¡¯d like more, I can have another te brought to you.¡±


    ¡°That would be wonderful,¡± Elyse replied with a nod. ¡°I¡¯d love more. They are delicious.¡±


    Driscoll himself went to the kitchen to fetch more cherries. He wondered if perhaps the cherries were actually sweet and the chef had mistakenly tasted a sour one.


    Curious, he picked one up and bit into it. Grimacing, he eximed, ¡°Jesus! This cherry is incredibly sour.¡±


    Yet, Elyse seemed to love them and didn¡¯t find them too sour at all. Driscoll couldn¡¯t help but think how peculiar her taste was.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 464

    ?<strong>Chapter 464:</strong>


    Corrie had been visiting several hospitals over the past few days. She knew Enzo went for regr checkups monthly, but she didn¡¯t know which hospital he used, so she had been searching everywhere. She was also aware that Jayden had someone watching her, making it crucial to keep her activities secret.


    One day, her persistence paid off. She spotted Enzo entering a hospital for his checkup.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, I¡¯m Corrie Bates. I need to speak with you. Can you spare a few minutes?¡± She hurried over in her high heels, her voice pleading.


    Enzo looked at her, momentarily puzzled, but then he remembered who she was.


    His butler stepped forward protectively, ring at Corrie. ¡°Who do you think you are? Get out and leave us alone.¡±


    Corrie, ncing around anxiously to ensure Jayden¡¯s men weren¡¯t watching, begged, ¡°Mr. Owen, please. I just need a few minutes. It¡¯s about Jayden. I¡¯ll leave right after.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s name caught Enzo¡¯s interest, and a shadow passed over his eyes. He raised his hand to stop his butler. ¡°Alright. Where do you want to talk?¡±


    Corrie pointed to a nearby doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in there.¡± She looked at him with anticipation.


    Enzo nodded. Pressing on his walking stick, he headed into the office, his butler close behind.


    Corrie, ensuring she wasn¡¯t seen, quickly followed and shut the door behind them.


    The office was empty. Enzo found a seat and asked in an aged voice, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±


    Corrie took a deep breath to steady herself. ¡°It¡¯s about Jayden. You¡¯ve all been deceived by him. He¡¯s lied to everyone.¡±


    Enzo thought about Jayden but couldn¡¯t recall anything suspicious. ¡°What has he lied about?¡±


    ¡°He is not actually crippled. He¡¯s been pretending,¡± Corrie said excitedly.


    She pounded the desk for emphasis. ¡°I found out his secret by ident. Fearing I¡¯d expose it, he had someone watch my parents. If I dare to reveal it, they¡¯ll be killed. Mr. Owen, please help me,¡± she pleaded. ¡°I¡¯ve always been loyal. Please, help me.¡±


    ¡°Loyal?¡± Enzo didn¡¯t ask more about Jayden¡¯s secret. Instead, he repeated the word as if he had heard something ridiculous. ¡°Who are you loyal to?¡± he asked.


    Corrie was taken aback. Awkwardly, she answered, ¡°I¡¯m loyal to the Owen family. My family relies on yours for survival. Besides, I¡¯ll marry Brook. I will always be loyal to the Owen family.¡±


    Enzo nodded, seemingly satisfied with her answer. ¡°I guarantee your parents¡¯ safety.¡±


    Corrie breathed a sigh of relief and asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Owen, what do you n to do about Jayden? He¡¯s hurt everyone with his deception.¡±


    Enzo stood up, adding, ¡°You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with that. By the way, you are Brook¡¯s girl, right? Finally, he¡¯s done something right.¡±


    Corrie was delighted by his remarks. She finally felt free from Jayden¡¯s threat and had found a powerful ally. She believed her parents would be overjoyed with the news.


    Enzo left the hospital and settled into his car. His butler immediately closed the door and said, ¡°Mr. Owen, Jayden is outrageous. How bold of him to pretend to be a cripple! He has deceived us for more than a year.¡±


    Closing his eyes, Enzo exhaled. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why he did it. However, he has broken many of our family¡¯s rules.¡±


    The butler gritted his teeth. ¡°He has always been unruly. You wanted to make him the sole heir, but he even rejected your offer.¡±


    Enzo responded calmly, ¡°He¡¯s indeed unruly, but he¡¯s the most talented and brilliant.¡±


    The butler couldn¡¯t argue. It was true.


    ¡°What a pity! I had hoped he would change his mind. However, he has disappointed me again.¡± Enzo slowly opened his eyes, a murderous look in them. ¡°I will not show mercy this time.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 465

    ?<strong>Chapter 465:</strong>


    At noon, Pearce arrived at Blue Sea Muse Studio. Irving was outside smoking when he noticed Pearce approaching. Raising an eyebrow, Irving blocked his path, asking, ¡°Who are you? What do you want here?¡±


    Pearce, not recognizing Irving, asked politely, ¡°Is Elyse Lloyd here? I¡¯m a friend and would like to see her.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Irving questioned, frowning with a cigarette between his lips. ¡°She went to get some snacks but should be back soon. Try the intersection over there. You might catch her.¡±


    Pearce followed Irving¡¯s direction, thanking him before setting off.


    He searched but didn¡¯t find her. Then he heard someone retching nearby.


    Following the sound, he found Elyse by a trash can, vomiting.


    Slowly approaching, he heard her muttering, ¡°Why did Fiona wear that awful perfume today? I really can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    ¡°Elyse? What¡¯s wrong? Did you eat something bad?¡± Pearce asked, concerned.


    Startled, Elyse looked up and immediately remembered the previous day¡¯s events.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she demanded. Wary of a repeat of yesterday, Elyse stepped back. She didn¡¯t want another hug with Pearce.


    Despite his excitement at seeing her, Pearce restrained himself, not wanting to scare her.


    ¡°Just stay there. Don¡¯te any closer,¡± she said, stepping back further.


    Pearce, feeling hurt, replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want me near you? I don¡¯t intend to harm you.¡±


    ¡°What do you want? I need to get back to my violin practice,¡± Elyse said.


    Trying to stay calm, Pearce said, ¡°Okay, just take it easy. I have something to show you.¡±


    He pulled a document from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Elyse read the paternity test results carefully. Looking up, in confusion, she asked, ¡°What does this mean? Is this true?¡±


    Pearce nodded firmly and took a step closer, exining, ¡°When I first saw you, I had doubts about your identity. You mentioned having parents, so I didn¡¯t question further. It wasn¡¯t until you revealed they weren¡¯t your biological parents that I started to think you might be the person I was searching for.¡±


    Seeing the confusion on Elyse¡¯s face, Pearce continued excitedly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find any direct link to your biological parents, so I had to prove it another way. Do you remember when I plucked a hair out of your head?¡±


    Elyse nodded, recalling the incident and resenting him for it.


    ¡°You are my cousin!¡± Pearce eximed. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you. You¡¯re part of my family!¡±


    Elyse stood motionless, unable to process the shock.


    Pearce¡¯s eyes turned red as he pressed on, ¡°Your father is my uncle. He ran away from home and we lost contact with him. You are his only child, the daughter of my uncle Rickey!¡±


    After a long silence, Elyse finally asked, ¡°Rickey? Is he Rickey Owen?¡±


    Pearce asked, ¡°How do you know his middle name? Actually, his full name is Ricky Owen Benson. The Benson family is prominent in Cambape. You are a part of us.¡±


    Elyse was speechless. She had always seen Pearce as a friend, but now he was iming to be her cousin, and she suddenly had numerous rtives. It was overwhelming.


    Understanding her shock, Pearce gave her a moment to absorb the news.


    Then he remembered something crucial and approached her again. ¡°You need toe back with me to meet your family members,¡± he urged.


    Elyse instinctively pulled away, saying in a daze, ¡°I can¡¯t go with you.¡±


    Pearce was baffled. ¡°Why? The Lloyds are awful. Do you still miss them?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about them,¡± Elyse replied, her voice soft but resolute. She wanted to stay because of her unborn baby.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 466

    ?<strong>Chapter 466:</strong>


    Pearce was confused. ¡°Come back with me. You are part of my family. We can¡¯t leave you out here alone.¡± He grabbed Elyse¡¯s hand again, trying to lead her away.


    Elyse resisted, struggling against his grip. ¡°Pearce! No. I can¡¯t go back with you!¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to see your real family members?¡± Pearce asked, bewildered.


    ¡°Because¡­ I¡¯m pregnant. Jayden is the father,¡± Elyse admitted through gritted teeth.


    Pearce was stunned, taking a moment to process the news. ¡°Right. You¡¯re married. Your husband is that lunatic I saw yesterday,¡± he finally said, epting the facts. ¡°That lunatic made you pregnant?¡±


    Elyse, feeling helpless, retorted, ¡°Why are you so harsh? Jayden is not a lunatic.¡±


    L??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ?@ln?¦Í¨ºl?.¡é??


    Pearce rubbed his forehead in frustration. ¡°Are you blind? If Jayden isn¡¯t crazy, then what is a crazy guy like?¡±


    ¡°Pearce, I¡¯ll get angry if you speak ill of him again!¡± Elyse warned, looking at him unhappily.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t mention him anymore. I¡¯m just frustrated. I put in so much effort to find you, and all you care about is that man,¡± Pearce grumbled, clearly in a bad mood.


    After a pause, he nced at Elyse¡¯s belly. ¡°Have you told Jayden that you¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    After hesitating for a long moment, she shook her head.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he care about your pregnancy?¡± Pearce¡¯s fury was evident.


    In a low voice, Elyse replied, ¡°He told me he didn¡¯t like kids, so I didn¡¯t dare tell him. I¡¯m afraid he might ask me to have an abortion, and I don¡¯t want to.¡± She began to cry as she spoke.


    Pearce felt a deep sympathy for her. He tried tofort her. ¡°Why are you crying so sadly? I didn¡¯t say anything to upset you. If you cry like this, I feel like a terrible cousin.¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My mood has been all over the ce these past few days. I can¡¯t stop myself from crying.¡±


    Pearce sighed, ¡°You really are pregnant. Emotions run high when you¡¯re expecting due to the pregnancy hormones.¡± He then asked, ¡°When do you n to tell your husband? He deserves to know about his baby and take responsibility, right?¡±


    Elyse sobbed. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. He was angry with me yesterday. I want to wait until he calms down.¡±


    Pearce was taken aback. ¡°Why was he angry with you?¡±


    Looking embarrassed, she said, ¡°Because you hugged me.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s anger red, and the veins in his forehead bulged. ¡°I¡¯m your cousin. Can¡¯t I hug you? If Jayden¡¯s jealous of that, he¡¯s incredibly narrow-minded. Divorce him, I¡¯ll find you a better man.¡±


    Elyse protested, ¡°I don¡¯t want a divorce.¡±


    Pearce looked at her and sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for finding you sote. If I¡¯d found you earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen for Jayden. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Elyse felt ashamed as she wiped away her tears, hearing Pearce¡¯s words.


    Pearce understood that her unusual dependence on Jayden stemmed from a deep need for love. But it didn¡¯t matter. He was here now as her family, and he vowed to take good care of her.


    Elyse nced at her watch. ¡°Pearce, I need to get back to the studio. The final is the day after tomorrow, and I want to win first ce.¡±


    Pearce sighed, watching her determination. She had perfectly inherited his uncle¡¯s talent, perhaps even surpassed him.


    With tenderness in his eyes, he said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there to watch your performance.¡±


    Elyse blinked curiously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll lose?¡±


    Pearce raised an eyebrow. ¡°How can you lose? You will win, and you will take first prize!¡±


    Elyse looked at Pearce, touched by his unwavering support. For the first time, she felt the strong backing of her family. It felt wonderful to have someone cheering for her. She no longer felt alone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 467

    ?<strong>Chapter 467:</strong>


    In the doctor¡¯s office, Corrie found sce before exiting. Unexpectedly encountering Enzo was smoother than anticipated. The once formidable elder appeared more approachable than imagined.


    Considering it wise to disy loyalty before Enzo, Corrie believed she could rely on him for aid in future troubles.


    ¡°Haha, Jayden, you threatened me first. I won¡¯t let you slip away either!¡± As she strolled through the hospital garden,ughter bubbled uncontrobly from her.


    Abruptly, a stone struck her back.


    Pain shot through her as she turned to find Peyton seated in a wheelchair, his leg bound high in a cast.


    Though his demeanor was chilly, the sight of him in the wheelchair added a touch of levity.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite audacious. What happened to your leg? Did you aspire to wheelchair-bound camaraderie with your dear friend Jayden?¡±


    With a regal air, Corrie crossed her arms, exuding arrogance.


    Peyton, still clutching a stone, regarded her coldly. ¡°Frankly, I¡¯m not particrly fond of you. You must have noticed, right?¡±


    With a contemptuous sneer, Corrie retorted, ¡°Your affection holds no value to me. I¡¯ve no desire for love from a doctor or Jayden¡¯sckey.¡±


    Approaching Peyton, she bent down with a smile. ¡°Word has it you took a hit for Jayden this morning. Find his friendship stirring? I find it repulsive. What has he ever done for you?¡±


    Peyton chuckled wryly. ¡°How swiftly loyalties change. Weren¡¯t you pining for Jayden before cozying up to Brook? Dropped your theatrics already?¡±


    With a scornful nce, Corrie countered, ¡°I¡¯m Jayden¡¯s ex-girlfriend. Why shouldn¡¯t I seek his assistance?¡±


    Shaking his head, Peyton issued a stern warning, ¡°Stop pestering Jayden. Don¡¯t assume you can manipte him through Louis to get your way.¡±


    With a firm grip on the stone, he crushed it before extending his hand, revealing the broken pieces. ¡°Should you disregard my caution and proceed, I can bring trouble upon your whole family, despite my profession as a doctor.¡±


    Your escape begins with ga ln ov els .


    Corrie¡¯s expression darkened. Louis had been a distant memory until Peyton¡¯s reminder, stirring an odd sensation within her.


    She had assumed Jayden, being cold-hearted, wouldn¡¯t concern himself with Louis.


    Disregarding Peyton¡¯s warning, Corrie remained steadfast in her convictions. She believed nothing could hinder her pursuit of desires.


    ¡°The admonition of a cripple holds no sway over me. Save your warnings for when your leg heals.¡± With a graceful sweep of her hand through her hair, Corrie offered a charming smile before departing with augh.


    Unwilling to engage further with Corrie¡¯s antics, Peyton thought maybe only Louis would tolerate her. But Louis was truly unfortunate.


    Did he really die when he tried to save Jayden?


    Otherwise, why would Jayden still be mourning a yearter?


    Gazing skyward, Peyton muttered bitterly, ¡°God certainly has a sense of irony.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 468

    ?<strong>Chapter 468:</strong>


    Corrie swiftly left the garden, made her way to the parking lot, and approached her Ferrari. She skillfully opened the door and slipped inside.


    Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, she didn¡¯t rush to leave. Instead, she pulled a box of cigarettes from her Hermes purse. With a slim cigarette between her fingers, she inhaled deeply, letting the smoke swirl in her mouth before exhaling a cloud of gray.


    Staring nkly into the distance, she became lost in thought.


    The name Louis hadn¡¯t crossed her mind in a long while. Hearing it again moments ago had made her heart skip a beat, something that hadn¡¯t happened in ages.


    Louis had died because of Jayden.


    In that car ident a year ago, Louis had been right next to him.


    Pressing her restless heart, Corrie murmured, ¡°You deserved to die, didn¡¯t you? Only you perished in that crash. I thought Jayden would be left crippled, living a life of misery. But Jayden turned out fine.¡±


    She added bitterly, ¡°Louis, you were really foolish. No wonder only you died in that ident.¡±


    After a long pause, Corrie chuckled. ¡°But who would¡¯ve thought Jayden cared about your death? He¡¯s really a heartless man.¡±


    Peyton might see Jayden as a kind man with a conscience, but she knew better. In her view, Jayden was an unruly lunatic.


    With a sigh, she said, ¡°Jayden is such a madman. I can¡¯t believe Elyse loves him so much. They must both be abnormal.¡±


    Corrie flicked the ash from her cigarette out the window, suddenly thinking of Elyse. Why had Elyse visited the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department? Was she pregnant?


    Corrie¡¯s face grew serious as she pondered. Then, with a burst ofughter, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me, Elyse. Jayden hurt me first. My only way to fight back is through you.¡±


    With a sly smile, she discarded the cigarette and sped out of the parking lot.


    Meanwhile, Elyse returned to her studio after Pearce left. Irving approached with a box of cookies, saying, ¡°These are chocte cookies from my friend. Are you hungry? Want some?¡±


    Elyse caught the scent of chocte and felt nauseous again. She suppressed it and replied, ¡°No, thanks. I had plenty outside.¡±


    Irving casually set the box on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll just leave it here. Remember to eat if you get hungry.¡±


    She nodded, grabbed her violin, and dashed out of the studio.


    She focused on her violin practice. As long as there were no strong smells, she could avoid nausea and y normally.


    After two hours of practice, it was lunch break. Gavin and the others invited Elyse to join them.


    Without hesitation, she declined, ¡°No, thanks. My friend ising over today. I¡¯ll eat with her.¡±


    Gavin epted her excuse without question. ¡°Alright, enjoy your meal with your friend. We¡¯re heading out now.¡±


    Elyse waved them off, then sighed and returned to the studio.


    She had no friend joining her for lunch. Alone, she ate her nd porridge.


    After slowly finishing her meal, she cleaned her bowl and spoon. Then she headed back to the studio garden to resume her violin practice.


    An hourter, Fiona returned with a small cake in hand. Approaching Elyse warmly, she said, ¡°Elyse, let¡¯s share this cake. Gavin and Irving aren¡¯t fans, so I thought of you.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t notice her at first. By the time she did, Fiona was right beside her. The smell of the cake made her dizzy, and she couldn¡¯t help but retch.


    rmed, Fiona asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Elyse squatted, covering her chest as she dry-heaved, but nothing came up.


    Fiona¡¯s eyes widened with realization. ¡°Elyse, are you pregnant?¡±


    Elyse froze, forcing a smile. ¡°No, you guessed wrong.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 469

    ?<strong>Chapter 469:</strong>


    Elyse appeared drained and herplexion was as pale as a ghost.


    Fiona watched her closely and couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off.


    She recalled how Elyse had acted out of character recently in the studio. She had insisted on fresh cherries and broke down in tears when they weren¡¯t avable.


    Elyse wasn¡¯t typically fussy, which led Fiona to wonder if she was pregnant.


    Feeling as though she had stumbled upon a revtion, Fiona stared at Elyse incredulously and pressed, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, right?¡±


    Elyse intended to deny it, but the overpowering scent of Fiona¡¯s perfume hit her, causing her to gag again.


    Fiona suspected that the cake she brought might be the culprit behind Elyse¡¯s sickness, so she moved back a bit.


    With a little space between them, Elyse ceased her retching.


    In astonishment, Fiona blurted out, ¡°Elyse, you have to be pregnant, and you¡¯re keeping it from us!¡±


    Elyse pulled a tissue from her pocket to clean her mouth. Though she hadn¡¯t actually vomited, some stomach acid hade up her throat.


    Looking miserable, she got to her feet and pleaded, ¡°Fiona, please keep this between us. I¡¯m not ready for Irving and Gavin to find out yet.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face was a mask of confusion. ¡°Why keep such big news to yourself? You won¡¯t be able to hide it once your belly starts showing.¡±


    Elyse felt unfairly judged by Fiona, and her eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Tomorrow is the grand final. I just want to wait until thepetition is done before I tell everyone. I only need to keep it secret for a couple more days.¡±


    Fiona started to object but stopped herself. The final was just around the corner, and they really couldn¡¯t risk any disruptions now.


    However, with Elyse being pregnant, Fiona wondered how she could possiblypete.


    A hidden spark of pleasure flickered within Fiona at Elyse¡¯s dilemma, but she quickly covered it with a show of worry. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep your secret for now, but you have to promise to tell everyone after thepetition.¡±


    Elyse, moved by the gesture, gazed at Fiona. ¡°Thank you, Fiona. You¡¯re really kind to me.¡±


    Fiona squirmed under Elyse¡¯s thankful eyes, feeling as if they were shining a light on the darker, unspoken parts of her conscience.


    Later, during the afternoon practice, Elyse found it easier to hide her secret with Fiona¡¯s help.


    That evening, Elyse had decided not to stick around for extra practice. As she gathered her things, Irving strolled up with his hands in his pockets and a smile on his face. ¡°You seem much moreid-back about thepetition this time around. I was expecting you to practicete into the night again.¡±


    Elyse made a face and retorted, ¡°I can practice at home too. Don¡¯t assume I¡¯m just goofing off when I leave here.¡±


    Irving shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. You¡¯re just putting words in my mouth.¡±


    Elyse huffed, hoisted her violin case onto her shoulder, and bid farewell to Gavin and Fiona.


    Once Elyse left, Gavin looked Fiona¡¯s way. ¡°Elyse might be more rxed, but Fiona seems on edge. Looks like she¡¯s gearing up to practice till midnight.¡±


    Irving watched Fiona intensely practicing her violin and frowned slightly. ¡°She really needs to put in the effort. She barely scraped into the finalst time. I was hoping we¡¯d secure the top two spots.¡±


    Gavin gave Irving a helpless nce. ¡°Keep it down, man. Don¡¯t embarrass Fiona by saying that out loud.¡±


    Irving remained unfazed. ¡°It¡¯s about her skills. If she can¡¯t handle a bit of criticism, she¡¯s not going to get any better.¡±


    Fiona overheard Gavin and Irving¡¯s exchange and did her best to keep herposure. She was determined not to let their words get to her.


    Indeed, Elyseing first ce had caught her off guard. Ideally, Fiona had envisioned herself winning first ce with Elyse right behind her in second. But now, finding herself at the bottom was eating away at her.


    She knew the only way she could move past this setback was by outperforming Elyse in the final.


    As Irving listened to Fiona y, his frown deepened. Eventually, he dered, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m heading out. I won¡¯t be practicing with you guys anymore today.¡±


    He could sense the chaos in Fiona¡¯s heart. Her music overflowed with personal emotion which waspletely distorting the intended essence of the piece.


    Continuing to practice in such a state was unlikely to lead to any improvement.


    Watching Irving walking away so decisively left Gavin taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re just leaving? Aren¡¯t you going to help?¡±


    Irving rolled his eyes. ¡°You handle it, Gavin. I can¡¯t deal with this, and frankly, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Fiona stopped ying and looked up at Irving. ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    She had always felt that Irving was not a big fan of her.


    Irving nced at Fiona¡¯s stern expression and sneered, ¡°Why would I like you? Are you really as genuine as you appear to be?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 470

    ?<strong>Chapter 470:</strong>


    Fiona countered, ¡°You barely know me, and yet you¡¯re calling me a hypocrite?¡±


    Irving crossed his arms, his eyes sparking with annoyance. ¡°Really, Fiona? Do you think you¡¯re all that benevolent?¡±


    Setting her violin aside, Fiona fixed Irving with a hostile re. ¡°What have I ever done to you? I bring coffee and snacks to the studio every day. You happily eat what I bring, yet you throw insults my way. Isn¡¯t that a bit much?¡±


    ¡°Oh, please,¡± Irving scoffed, miming a gag. ¡°I might as well regurgitate it all.¡± He added with a sneer, ¡°If you were a simple and genuine person, your violin performances wouldn¡¯t be all over the ce.¡±


    Turning to Gavin, he snapped, ¡°And you¡ªstop ying the saint. If you don¡¯t like her, just say it. No amount of pretending will mask the discord among us.¡±


    Gavin, poised to defuse the situation, paused at Irving¡¯s harsh words.


    He cherished the team spirit. Yet, the frequent spats between Irving and Fiona were disruptive.


    ¡°Forget it, just go. I¡¯ll stay and help with Fiona,¡± Gavin decided, realizing further mediation was futile. Irving was stubborn, and Fiona was equally determined.


    With Irving gone, Gavin prepared some tea for Fiona, cing a ss before her. ¡°Take a break before we resume practice.¡±


    Fiona epted the drink without objection, her mind drifting to Elyse¡¯s situation.


    The thought of Elyse¡¯s pregnancy made her skeptical about her chances in the final. How could a pregnant woman perform well?


    Fiona posed a question, ¡°What will Mr. Tucker do if Elyse doesn¡¯t seed in the final round of the Champions Cup?¡±


    Surprised by her query, Gavin turned to Fiona. ¡°Why would you assume she¡¯ll fail? I¡¯m confident she¡¯ll perform well enough topete internationally.¡±


    With a strained smile, Fiona responded, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be taking her practice seriously. She¡¯s always tired, sleepy, and constantly hungry.¡±


    Gavin disagreed, shaking his head. ¡°I believe it¡¯s just nerves. All these are symptoms of her anxiety. I hope she finds some time to unwind and rest properly.¡±


    Fiona knew the truth but was curious to see if Elyse would embarrass herself in the final, so she remained silent.


    Meanwhile, Elyse had just gotten home and noticed Jayden was still out. She inquired of Driscoll, ¡°Do you know when Jayden will return?¡±


    Driscoll offered a smile but had little information. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I reached out to him, but got no reply. He might be tied up in a meeting.¡±


    ¡°A meeting at Bayzee Group?¡±


    Pondering for a moment, Elyse said, ¡°Okay, just let me know when he arrives.¡±


    Driscoll nodded and returned to his duties.


    Half an hourter, Jayden entered the door, heading straight to their room where he found Elyse on the floor, engrossed in her sheet music.


    As she turned and smiled at him, Jayden quickly crossed the room and, without a word, grabbed her throat.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Elyse, you met with Pearce today and you¡¯re still iming there¡¯s nothing going on between you two? How do you expect me to believe that?¡±


    Elyse was taken aback by Jayden¡¯s confrontation. She reached for his hand, struggling to free herself as pain crossed her features.


    ¡°You belong to me, Elyse. Do you get that? You¡¯re mine!¡± His voice was a fierce whisper.


    Looking into Elyse¡¯s eyes, now tinged with distress, Jayden felt an indescribable ache. Why did she continue to see Pearce when she knew it tormented him?


    As Elyse¡¯s strength waned, her eyes fluttered back, and she began to faint.


    Jayden released his grip abruptly, watching as she crumpled to the floor.


    After a moment, Elyse coughed and gasped for air, slowly pulling herself into a sitting position.


    Jayden hadn¡¯t moved; he was waiting, expecting an exnation.


    Rubbing her sore throat, the memory of strangtion still vivid, Elyse wanted to reveal that Pearce was her cousin, her own flesh and blood. But the cold, harsh look in Jayden¡¯s eyes made her pause.


    The realization that he could harm her so deeply was bewildering. Didn¡¯t he love her?


    A wave of sadness overwhelmed her. Staring at Jayden, her heart breaking, Elyse murmured, ¡°Jayden, did you ever truly love me? Do you even love me the way I love you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 471

    ?<strong>Chapter 471:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s gaze was filled with impatience. ¡°Why are we talking about Pearce when you¡¯re doubting my love for you? Haven¡¯t I proved my love enough? What more do I need to do to make you believe in my feelings?¡± he questioned, frustration evident in his voice. Was love supposed to be about showing aggression?


    Elyse rubbed her neck, the memory of his violence still fresh in her mind. After a tense silence, Jayden¡¯s impatience visibly grew. Elyse finally responded in a quiet voice, ¡°He¡¯s just a friend. There was a misunderstanding yesterday; he just came over to clear things up today.¡±


    ¡°Really? Is that the whole truth?¡± Jayden pressed further.


    Elyse lifted her head, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what happened. You can choose to believe it or not. I¡¯m telling you the truth. If you can¡¯t trust me, then that¡¯s on you,¡± she asserted.


    ¡°Elyse, don¡¯t lie to me. If you do, I won¡¯t be so forgiving,¡± Jayden warned, his eyes intense, a troubling spark flickering within them.


    At his words, Elyse¡¯s temper red. ¡°You use me of lying while you¡¯re not truthful yourself. Have you ever thought about how it affects me when you lie?¡± she snapped back.


    Jayden gave a coldugh, eyeing her defiant stance. ¡°And if I were lying, what could you possibly do? What power do you think you have over me?¡±


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Jayden had actually said that. Tears streamed down her face as she confronted him, ¡°Do you even realize what you¡¯re saying? How do you see me? Have you ever truly acted as my husband or shown me any respect?¡±


    Jayden scowled, puzzled by Elyse¡¯s challenging demeanor today. She seemed to misunderstand everything and continued to push him.


    His voice tinged with irritation, he replied, ¡°How can you question how I treat you as my wife? We¡¯ve been together for¡­¡±


    Elyse sat on the floor, tears silently streaming down her face. She ced a hand on her abdomen and muttered sadly, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m such a loser, aren¡¯t I? Whether it was Theo or Jayden, my love was always genuine. But why is it always so disappointing? Baby, I yearn to be cherished, to experience real love, yet it seems no one loves with the depth I do.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s tears became soft sobs, which faded to quiet whimpers. Her tears streamed endlessly. She didn¡¯t even care about her own tears anymore.


    Downstairs, Driscoll was about to call Elyse to dinner when Jayden stopped him. Jayden nced at the book in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t call her to dinner tonight. Let her be hungry and think things over.¡±


    Driscoll was taken aback. ¡°Sir, are you serious? What has she done to deserve this?¡±


    ¡°What did she do? She angered me,¡± Jayden said with a sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Missing one meal won¡¯t kill her.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 472

    ?<strong>Chapter 472:</strong>


    Driscoll just stood there with a helpless look on his face. He couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what could have happened between Jayden and Elyse to cause such a terrible fallout.


    ¡°Sir,¡± he spoke up in a bid to ease some of the tension, ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a perfectly reasonable exnation for all this. Please listen to what Elyse has to say. Stubbornness isn¡¯t always a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to dictate my actions now?¡± Jayden snapped.


    He red at Driscoll for a brief moment before heading in the direction of his study. Driscoll let out a long sigh. As things stood, it might be much harder for the couple to reconcile this time around. ¡°Should I have dinner served?¡± he called out in a hurry.


    ¡°Dinner? I¡¯m too furious to eat!¡± With that, Jayden disappeared into his study and mmed the door in his wake.


    Once inside, he got up from his wheelchair and strode to the French doors. He pounded his fist against the sill and grunted in frustration. Blinking at his clenched fist, he slowly opened it in a daze. He stared at his open palm, then held it up in the air as if he was reaching for something. This was the very same hand he had used to strangle Elyse.


    Jayden¡¯s face twisted at the memory. He pressed his lips into a thin line as a wave of tangled emotions washed over him. He hadn¡¯t wanted to hurt her, but he had lost control of himself. He had been too angry, too scared¡­ of what, even Jayden himself didn¡¯t know. He clutched at his aching chest and heaved.


    After calming down, he padded over to the sofa and plopped down with a heavy sigh. Pain and sorrow marred his handsome face.


    Meanwhile, Driscoll, the ever-vignt butler, went upstairs to bring Elyse¡¯s dinner right on the dot. Elyse was slumped on the floor like a lifeless doll, quiet and unmoving. It was the knocking on her bedroom door that pulled her back to her senses, and even then, she was a little dazed as she stood and went to open the door.


    Greeted by Elyse¡¯s tear-stained face, Driscoll couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of emotion. ¡°Are you all right? I brought you some food.¡±


    Elyse gave him a faint, almost mocking smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t he forbid me from eating? You¡¯re disobeying his orders.¡±


    Driscoll huffed and patted her hand before walking in to set the tray on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I know him well. Despite his tough exterior, he is rather softhearted. He would never let you go hungry, he couldn¡¯t bear it.¡±


    Elyse sat at the table and watched as Driscoll set up the meal. Her movements were sluggish, and her eyes were still slightly ssy. ¡°Why do you say that Jayden is softhearted?¡±


    Just as the butler opened his mouth to answer, he suddenly noticed the red marks around Elyse¡¯s neck. ¡°Did hey a hand on you?¡± he blurted out in shock. ¡°Did he do that to you?¡±


    Elyse quickly covered her neck, her face turning pink in a mix of lingering fear and embarrassment. She tried to deny it, but her throat was still hurting, and all that came out was a series of violent coughs. Driscoll hurriedly poured her a ss of water. ¡°Here, drink this to soothe your throat.¡±


    Thankfully, Elyse felt much better after a few sips. Driscoll sighed. He had lost count of the number of times he had sighed in the past hour. ¡°Forgive me for saying this. I can never excuse his actions against you just now, but I have to say that he isn¡¯t solely to me for his behavior.¡±


    Puzzled, Elyse looked up at him with a frown.


    ¡°As you know,¡± Driscoll continued, ¡°He is the firstborn, and his parents have always had high expectations of him ever since he was a child. He never got the chance to experience his childhood like most normal kids did. He never got to fully express himself, as his thoughts and ideas were always weighed down by his responsibilities. In time, he turned into the emotionless robot he is notoriously known as. And with the Owen family mantra asserting that profit is above all, well, everything molded him into the man that he is today.¡±


    Driscoll gave her a sad, resigned smile. ¡°I know for a fact that he is not the heartless man that the public paints him to be. But I am merely a butler. There is only so much I can do to pull him out of his shell. You, on the other hand, are different. Everyone can see just how special you are to him. It¡¯s such a shame that he couldn¡¯t recognize love for what it is.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Elyse asked in confusion.


    ¡°He has been deprived of love and affection for most of his life, so he doesn¡¯t know how to navigate his feelings properly. An ordinary person would openly embrace love and joy, especially when it¡¯s within their reach. But he was raised in thenguage of power and greed. It is all he has ever known. So when he wants something, he seizes it like a beast would its prey.¡±


    Driscoll finished setting up the dishes and handed Elyse her cutlery. ¡°I am not asking you to forgive him. That is your prerogative. I just hoped that you would have some room to understand him and where he ising from before making a decision you might regret.¡±


    Elyse chuckled under her breath. ¡°Thanks, I actually thought you would ask that I forgive him.¡±


    ¡°Feelings can go both ways between two people. I¡¯m afraid he never really understood this. To him, everything he wants belongs to him, and must therefore be locked up within his walls, always safe and present.¡±


    As if to lighten the mood, Driscoll smiled sheepishly and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s pretty childish of him, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 473

    ?<strong>Chapter 473:</strong>


    Elyse tucked into her meal with gusto, shoveling bites down with an urgency that surprised even her. She didn¡¯t care whether Jayden was still like a child or not. The tiny tenant within her most definitely was.


    Driscoll, mistaking her ravenous appetite for starvation, fretted, ¡°There¡¯s plenty more. Please, pace yourself.¡±


    Elyse fought down the nausea churning in her stomach, forcing another bite down. A sudden rity washed over her. Jayden¡¯s opinion was relevant, of course, but it wasn¡¯t the deciding factor. This child, this little miracle blossoming inside her¡ªshe wanted it.


    Driscoll hesitated. ¡°How will you face Mr. Owen?¡±


    Elyse kept her gaze firmly on her te. ¡°It depends on his intentions, I suppose. If he wants to be with me, then we will be.¡±


    ¡°And your intentions?¡± Driscoll pressed gently.


    Her hand stopped. Finally, she met his gaze, confusion clouding her features. ¡°Do my intentions matter? Didn¡¯t you say Jayden controls everything? If you want to know if we have a future, shouldn¡¯t you be asking him?¡±


    A flicker of unease crossed Driscoll¡¯s face.


    Undeterred, Elyse dered, ¡°I want fruit. A whole te of it, and make it snappy.¡± A rebellious glint sparked in her eyes. Just because Jayden said she couldn¡¯t eat, didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t. She intended to eat, and eat a lot!


    ¡°Certainly.¡± Driscoll nodded and hurried out to fulfill her request. Elyse continued eating, but a wave of weakness washed over her. She slumped back in her chair, staring listlessly at the ceiling as she chewed.


    Meanwhile, Driscoll reached Jayden¡¯s study and knocked.


    ¡°Come in,¡± came Jayden¡¯s muffled voice. He looked up from hisputer screen as Driscoll entered. ¡°What is it? Refusing her food again?¡±


    Driscoll blinked, startled. How had Jayden known he was bringing food to Elyse? As if reading his mind, Jayden scoffed. ¡°If I told you not to provide her dinner, would you actually obey?¡±


    Driscoll felt a surge of helplessness. ¡°Sir,¡± he ventured carefully, ¡°if you don¡¯t truly want to harm her, why restrict her food in the first ce?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°She made a mistake,¡± he muttered, the image of Elyse wrapped in Pearce¡¯s arms shing through his mind, a fresh wave of anger washing over him. He¡¯d hoped she¡¯d stay away from that man, yet here she was, the very next day, cavorting with him again. Did she even care about him, her own husband? Did she remember his warnings?


    Fury bubbled up inside him. ¡°Does she even care about me?¡± he roared, mming his fist on the desk.


    Driscoll chose his words with care. ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a misunderstanding. She isn¡¯t that type of person. We¡¯ve all witnessed how much she cares for you.¡±


    Jayden red at him. ¡°You¡¯re still defending her? She hurt me, and I¡¯m not allowed to be angry?¡±


    Knowing better than to argue, Driscoll held his tongue. Just as he was about to leave, Jayden¡¯s voice stopped him.


    ¡°Wait. Give her whatever she wants. You think I¡¯d actually starve her?¡± His stubborn expression betrayed his words.


    Driscoll bowed slightly. ¡°Of course.¡± With that, he exited the study, already picturing a te piled high with juicy cherries, Elyse¡¯s favorite.


    Ten minutester, the fruit arrived. Elyse picked at it, her voice barely a whisper when she spoke, ¡°You mentioned Jayden¡¯s parents didn¡¯t care for him. Why is Bryce so loved?¡±


    Driscoll, caught off guard, offered a bittersweet smile. ¡°In families with two children, the firstborn often shoulders the burden of expectations and bes a pawn in inheritance battles. The younger one, naturally, bes the recipient of all the affection, free to live a carefree life.¡±


    Elyse frowned thoughtfully. ¡°So that exins Tess¡¯s bias?¡±


    Driscoll nodded. ¡°Precisely. Especially since Jayden disyed exceptional intelligence at a young age, he became their golden ticket to sess. Bryce, on the other hand, was free to bask in their love.¡±


    Elyse frowned. ¡°But then Jayden¡¯s leg injuries took away his inheritance rights.¡±


    Driscoll shrugged. ¡°The firstborn failed, so they shifted their hopes to the younger one.¡±


    Elyse rubbed her temples, a wave of sadness washing over her. ¡°The Owens seem cold and ruthless. Everyone seems consumed by their own agendas.¡±


    Driscoll spoke softly. ¡°When wealth reaches a certain point, love bes a luxury and money bes the driving force. That¡¯s the tragedy of the opulent.¡±.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 474

    ?<strong>Chapter 474:</strong>


    Elyse drifted off to sleep, her heart heavy from her conversation with Driscoll.


    In the dead of night, the bedroom door creaked open, and a silent silhouette, Jayden in ck pajamas, padded barefoot to her bedside. Moonlight bathed Elyse¡¯s face in a soft glow as Jayden stood vigil, a lonely guardian in the darkness. He reached out, his fingers tracing the faint marks on her neck, a silent question lingering in the air.


    ¡°Did I scare you?¡±


    His voice was a mere whisper, unanswered by the sleeping Elyse. With a sigh, Jayden slipped beneath the covers, careful not to disturb her. There was a distance between them now. It wasn¡¯t theforting closeness of nights past, but at least she was there. He closed his eyes, the weight of unspoken emotions settling on him as sleep finally imed him.


    Across town, at the Royal Hotel, a different scene yed out. Brook thrust deeply into Jennie on the plush bed, their movements fueled by raw passion. Jennie¡¯s moans filled the air, a siren song that sent Brook¡¯s blood surging. He was determined to leave this enchanting woman breathless. Her moans became urgent, urging him on.


    Suddenly, the door splintered open with a crash, shattering the mood. Startled, Brook stumbled back, Jennie clinging to him in a flurry of shock. Brook tossed a nket over them, his anger ring at the interruption.


    ¡°Well, well, well,¡± Corrie drawled, a smirk ying on her lips. ¡°Seems I¡¯ve interrupted something delightful.¡±


    Brook¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Corrie, what the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Jennie, sensing an opportunity, purred, ¡°Hey there, shouldn¡¯t you knock before barging in? Brook and I were rather busy.¡± She leaned in, nting a kiss on his cheek.


    Corrie rolled her eyes, her amusement barely contained. ¡°Spare me the theatrics, Jennie. I may not be ady, but I¡¯m certainly not a fool.¡±


    Her gaze shifted to Brook, her voiceced with steel. ¡°Get dressed. We¡¯re leaving. Now.¡±


    ¡°Why should he? He promised to spend the night.¡± Jennie bristled.


    Brook¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°Corrie, can¡¯t you be sensible? Why upset Jennie?¡± He threw her a pointed look. ¡°And for your information, I¡¯m not your husband yet.¡±


    Corrie crossed her arms, looking at him coldly, clearly not taking his warning seriously.


    Brook, seeing this, angrily threatened, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Do my words mean nothing to you? Does the Bates family not want assistance from the Owen family anymore?¡±


    Corrie, unfazed, crossed her arms. ¡°Threats, Brook? How very bing.¡±


    ¡°Old tactics can be effective,¡± he countered, his jaw clenched. ¡°Apologize to Jennie, or my family¡¯s support for yours dries up.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s smile was devoid of warmth. ¡°Fine. Cut it off. My family doesn¡¯t need your charity anymore.¡±


    Brook¡¯s face contorted in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    A sly smile spread across Corrie¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s just say my family has secured a direct line to the Owen resources. No middleman necessary.¡±


    Her smile widened into a malicious grin. ¡°You no longer have leverage, Brook.¡±


    A harshugh escaped her lips before she turned her icy gaze on Jennie. ¡°Now, let¡¯s deal with this arrogant slut.¡±


    Before Corrie could unleash her fury, Brook instinctively stepped in, shielding Jennie, and taking the brunt of her attack. He had taken numerous ps for Jennie.


    The next morning, Brook, nursing bruised cheeks and a throbbing head, called in sick. Elyse woke up to an empty bed. A flicker of emotion crossed her face before it was quickly reced by a mask of indifference. He didn¡¯t want to share a bed? Fine. They wouldn¡¯t share one again.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 475

    ?<strong>Chapter 475:</strong>


    Elyse had breakfast and then headed to the music studio, where she found Pearce waiting at the entrance. Seeing Pearce, Elyse¡¯s first instinct was to turn around, not wanting to upset Jayden again. But then she remembered Pearce was her cousin. Why should she avoid him?


    Pearce noticed Elyse standing in a daze and called out to her, waving her over. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Elyse walked over and asked, ¡°Pearce, are you waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°What else would I be doing here?¡± Pearce responded, disying the food he had brought and smiling brightly. ¡°I had the chef prepare a nutritious meal for you. This will be good for you to have after your practice.¡±


    Elyse was surprised by his thoughtfulness and gratefully epted it. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I saw online that pregnantdies crave things a lot and get hungry easily, but they can¡¯t just munch on anything. I wanted to check in and make sure you¡¯ve got some good stuff to snack on. It¡¯s the least I could do for my favorite cousin!¡±


    Elyse felt an unexpected wave of emotion. It was the first time a family member had shown her any concern. In the past, Lanny and Glenda only cared about Mabel, making her feel invisible at home. Now, she was finally feeling the warmth of family love.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there to watch your performance tomorrow,¡± Pearce said, patting Elyse¡¯s head. ¡°I need to get to work now, so I can¡¯t stay with you longer.¡± He waved and left.


    After watching Pearce leave, Elyse entered the studio. Shortly after, Fiona arrived with her violin case. With a gossipy grin, Fiona walked over to Elyse and nudged her arm. ¡°Who was that guy? You two looked quite close. I even saw him patting your head.¡±


    Elyse blinked and said seriously, ¡°He¡¯s my cousin. It¡¯s not a big deal for him to do that.¡±


    Fiona made a teasing noise, a sly smile spreading across her face. ¡°Your cousin, really? Not your lover?¡±


    Elyse chuckled, shaking her head. ¡°He really is my cousin. You¡¯re reading too much into it.¡±


    Fiona shrugged, waving her hand dismissively. ¡°Alright, alright. My mistake. Let¡¯s get to practice. The grand final is tomorrow, and I¡¯m beyond nervous.¡±


    Elyse nodded, feeling the weight of the uing final. The pressure had been almost unbearable these past few days, making her more anxious as days passed. They practiced until the afternoon when Gavin sent them home, insisting they rest. ¡°A few more hours of practice won¡¯t make a difference now,¡± he had said.


    When Elyse arrived home, she hadn¡¯t even had time to greet Driscoll before she heard Jayden¡¯s enraged voice echoing from the study, ¡°What does he mean? He¡¯s warned me twice already and still dares to threaten me a third time?¡±


    Intrigued, Elyse moved closer to the study, catching Driscoll¡¯s voice in response.


    ¡°Please calm down. Maybe your grandpa wants you to return to the Owen Group. Why don¡¯t you talk it over with him?¡±


    Enzo? What had he done to infuriate Jayden so? Elyse listened intently as Jayden¡¯s fury seeped through his words. ¡°We¡¯re beyond reconciliation. Can¡¯t you see? He orchestrated that whole incident. I just haven¡¯t found the evidence yet. He¡¯s got me figured out too well. It¡¯s been over a year, and I¡¯m still empty-handed.¡±


    There was a pause before Driscoll spoke again. ¡°There¡¯s little we can do. After all, you were brought up by him. It¡¯s only natural for him to know you too well.¡±


    As Jayden¡¯s anger seemed to subside, Elyse discreetly left the vicinity of the study and made her way to the dining room. The maid, who was tidying up, was surprised to see Elyse home early.


    ¡°You¡¯re back sooner than usual.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the final is tomorrow, so I came home to rest early,¡± Elyse exined with a nod. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit peckish. Could you prepare some fruit for me? Berries would be nice.¡±


    The maid¡¯s lips twitched, knowing well that the fruits Elyse desired were always out of season. Nevertheless, she replied respectfully, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll prepare them right away.¡±


    After giving the instructions, Elyse strolled out of the dining room and bumped into Driscoll, who wasing out from the study. She put on aposed facade and casually inquired, ¡°Driscoll, you seem troubled. Is everything alright?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 476

    ?<strong>Chapter 476:</strong>


    ¡°You¡¯re back early. Allow me to prepare your afternoon tea,¡± Driscoll deliberately avoided Elyse¡¯s question and started to retreat towards the kitchen.


    ¡°The maid¡¯s already preparing some food for me. You don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Elyse informed him calmly.


    Hearing this, Driscoll stopped in his tracks, shed her an awkward smile, and asked stiffly, ¡°Then how else may I help you? You seem to have something on your mind.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. ¡°I just heard some angry noises in the study. What happened?¡±


    Driscoll averted his eyes embarrassedly and was unable to say anything for a long time. Finally, he furtively murmured, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for me to talk about this with you. It¡¯d be best if you talked to Mr. Owen instead.¡±


    With that, Driscoll excused himself and left quickly. He was afraid that if he stayed a second longer, Elyse would interrogate him.


    Because she wasn¡¯t able to get any useful information out of Driscoll, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but nce pensively in the direction of the study.


    Indeed, why not ask Jayden directly? But the two had just had a fierce quarrel. Would Jayden be willing to talk?


    After hesitating for a long time, Elyse finally decided to bite the bullet and look for answers from her husband. While they did just have a big fight, they were still a couple at the end of the day. If anything bad happened to Jayden, she¡¯d feel terribly guilty.


    This line of thinking was what eventually convinced Elyse to knock on the door of the study. ¡°Come in,¡± came a deep voice from within the room.


    Jayden nced up from hisputer and was a little surprised when he saw her, but the emotionsted only for a moment. The next second, his expression was as indifferent and unreadable as usual.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is something bothering you?¡± she said, walking up to Jayden¡¯s desk. ¡°We¡¯re a couple, Jayden. I¡¯m willing to share your burdens with you.¡±


    Jayden frowned slightly. ¡°Did Driscoll say something to you?¡±


    ¡°No, I can just tell that something¡¯s wrong,¡± Elyse said in frustration. ¡°Jayden, I¡¯m your wife. Please, you have to trust me. If there¡¯s something bothering you, just tell me. We¡¯ll face it together, okay?¡±


    As long as Jayden was willing to tell her what he was going through right now, she could forgive him for what he did. She subconsciously clenched her fists as she looked at Jayden, feeling both nervous and expectant, hoping that he¡¯d open up to her.


    However, things went contrary to her wishes.


    When Jayden heard her heartfelt words, his first reaction was to question her. Annoyance flickering across his sharp eyes, he snapped, ¡°Why do you have so much time on your hands? Stop prying into my affairs. You¡¯re going to take part in the final tomorrow, right? Can you just focus on thepetition and mind your own business? Jesus!¡±


    Elyse felt her blood run cold, her eyes staring nkly at the man in front of her. This was thest oue she wanted. To add insult to injury, Jayden¡¯s scowl widened.


    ¡°Elyse, do you know how annoying you¡¯ve beentely? And don¡¯t forget about that matter between you and Pearce; I haven¡¯t gotten even with you yet. Well, here¡¯s an idea¡ªwhy don¡¯t you mind your own business?¡±


    All the color drained from Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°Wh-what did you mean?¡± she stammered.


    Jayden opened his mouth to respond when an email notification pinged on hisputer. His heart sank. He clicked on the email. He knew the sender¡ªit was from Enzo¡¯s old butler.


    The old butler had previously sent Jayden two emails for his grandpa, demanding that Jayden return to the Owen Group and fuse the Bayzee Group with it. Jayden had simply ignored the first two emails, but this third email was different.


    The threat in this email inexplicably set Jayden on edge. What did the old butler mean by saying that if Jayden didn¡¯t agree to his demands, he¡¯d destroy what Jayden held most dear? Even Jayden himself didn¡¯t know what that was.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of what his grandpa might do to him, but he did fear what he might do to the people around him.


    Seeing that Jayden was distracted by something on hisputer, Elyse bit her lip and asked in a low voice, ¡°Jayden, have you forgotten that I¡¯m your wife? What do you really think of me? All the love we shared between us¡ªwas it all fake?¡±


    Jayden was already pissed by the email, so Elyse¡¯s questioning only served to add fuel to the me.


    ¡°I used to think you were my wife,¡± he snapped impatiently, ¡°but now, I don¡¯t know anymore. I¡¯ll let you know if your status changes.¡±


    Elyse fell silent, feeling as though Jayden had taken a knife and stabbed it into her heart a million times over. She wanted to ask Jayden if he meant what he said. Did he still love her? But she didn¡¯t dare to utter the words. She was afraid that if she did, his answer would kill her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 477

    ?<strong>Chapter 477:</strong>


    Elyse could no longer bear to stay in the study and swiftly exited.


    Jayden, feeling irritable, realized he had again allowed his emotions to best him, directing his frustration at Elyse. Yet, he was powerless to stop it. His grandpa¡¯s threat instilled a deep, unexinable fear in him. Did his grandpa suspect something?


    While seated, Jayden pulled a cigar from the drawer and ced it between his lips. Living with Enzo since childhood, Jayden knew Enzo had a keen eye for deceit, seeing through even the smallest deceptions. He bit the cigar, lit it, inhaled deeply, and slowly let the smoke escape.


    An hour had passed, and with it, his agitation had dissolved. With a heavy sigh, he stifled his lingering fears and wheeled himself back to the bedroom. Elyse was nowhere to be found.


    His face shadowed with concern, he descended the stairs to the living room and queried Driscoll, ¡°Where is Elyse?¡±


    Driscoll, puzzled, responded, ¡°I just left the kitchen and didn¡¯t see her.¡±


    At that moment, the maid, who was doing the cleaning, murmured, ¡°I saw that she left the study and headed outside. I think she¡¯s left.¡±


    ¡°Where did she go?¡± Jayden pressed.


    ¡°I saw her leaving in tears,¡± the maid whispered.


    Driscoll, turning to Jayden, inquired, ¡°Sir, have you spoken harshly to her again?¡±


    Jayden, his face flushed with emotion, was at a loss for words. He had been harsh with Elyse, but wasn¡¯t she also at fault? Why did she persist in prying into his affairs?


    Jayden was exasperated by Elyse¡¯s childish antics. He was used to her fleeing home repeatedly, but this time seemed different. Driscoll, feeling helpless, added, ¡°This appears to be the first time she has actually fled. Usually, she just takes a walk when upset, but this time, I fear she may not return.¡±


    With no solution at hand, Driscoll could only offer a consoling word. ¡°Sir, you must find her. She has apetition tomorrow.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression grew stormier, questioning Driscoll¡¯s usatory tone. Had Elyse not also erred initially? Prompted by Driscoll, Jayden set out to find Elyse, unaware that during his absence, the fourth email from Enzo had arrived, waiting on hisputer.


    The email read, ¡°My dear boy, your actions have greatly disappointed me. As the heir I hold dear, you¡¯ve squandered many opportunities I¡¯ve given you. A disobedient child must face consequences. This time, your punishment will begin with what you cherish most. I hope you can endure until the one you love vanishes from this world.¡±


    Jayden was oblivious to the email, his thoughts once again consumed by Elyse. Hemented the troubles she brought him, although his actions disyed unmistakable worry and concern. Restless and unsure of his next steps, Jayden felt lost without any sign of Elyse.


    It was only when the bodyguard informed him that Elyse was at Shaun¡¯s vi that Jayden, with a grave expression, made his way there. Upon seeing Elyse¡¯s distracted demeanor, Shaun anticipated Jayden¡¯s rushed arrival. After leisurely finishing his tasks, Shaun approached Jayden with a coffee in hand.


    Shaun remarked yfully, ¡°What goes aroundes around. Mr. Owen, is today your day to fetch your wife?¡±


    With a hardened expression, Jayden coldly demanded, ¡°Open the door. I¡¯m here to pick up my wife.¡±


    Shaun arched an eyebrow, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I spoke with your wife before you arrived. She was just done crying and didn¡¯t seem eager to see you. Would you prefer to leave?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips tightened, his eyes alight with determination. ¡°Shaun, Elyse is my wife. It¡¯s only natural that she goes back home with me.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why fetch her if you¡¯ve mistreated her?¡± Shaun prodded further, teasing, ¡°You¡¯ve upset her to the point she fled. Why are you angry with me? Shouldn¡¯t you be pleading for her to return?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 478

    ?<strong>Chapter 478:</strong>


    Jayden could no longer tolerate the situation. He gestured sharply with his hand, signaling to his bodyguards who immediately prepared to storm the door, their actions aggressive and decisive.


    Shaun¡¯s smile grew broader as his eyes shed a warning chill. ¡°Are you nning to storm into my home just like that?¡± he asked through clenched teeth.


    ¡°I simply wish to bring my wife back home,¡± Jayden retorted, his voice tinged with irritation. ¡°You¡¯re in my way.¡±


    Shaun tightened his fists and retorted, ¡°So, you¡¯re ignoring my warnings and attempting to forcefully enter? Or do you believe I¡¯m quite amodating?¡± Jayden replied with a sneer.


    Attempting to calm himself, Shaun took a deep breath, then, with a sudden change in demeanor, he stepped aside, gesturing for Jayden to enter. Suspicious, Jayden queried sharply, ¡°What are you scheming?¡±


    ¡°No schemes,¡± Shaun responded, his toneced with disdain. ¡°Consider this an invitation.¡± His polite words contrasted with the clear suspicion in his voice.


    He looked at Jayden with a mix of disdain and pity. ¡°If Elyse chooses not to see you, it¡¯s out of my hands.¡±


    Biting back curses, Jayden managed to hold his tongue. Shaun, noticing Jayden¡¯s frustration, felt a surge of satisfaction. ¡°Mr. Owen, you¡¯ve upset your wife, yet it seems you¡¯re oblivious to certain facts.¡±


    ¡°What are you referring to?¡± Jayden asked, his brow furrowed in confusion.


    Realization dawned on Shaun that Elyse had kept the pregnancy from Jayden for days. It appeared the couple wasn¡¯t as content and affectionate as he had observed. Reflecting on this, Shaun¡¯s animosity towards Jayden diminished somewhat, giving way to a sense of pity. Why hold a grudge against a man unaware of his wife¡¯s pregnancy? He concluded that pity, rather than anger, was the appropriate response for such an oblivious fellow.


    Once again, he gestured invitingly. ¡°Please,e in. My invitation is genuine.¡±


    Still wary, Jayden scrutinized Shaun, puzzled by his change in attitude but eager to find Elyse. He stepped into Shaun¡¯s vi and made his way to the living room, only to find no sign of Elyse. Instead, Tracy stood there, d in a purple silk dress. She stood expressionless, her hands hanging loosely by her sides as she watched him.


    He nced briefly at her, then, not seeing Elyse, turned to Tracy and demanded, ¡°Where is Elyse? Have here out. I¡¯ll take her home.¡±


    ¡°Elyse doesn¡¯t want to go home with you. You should leave,¡± Tracy replied softly.


    Jayden frowned. ¡°Is she still angry? Tell her I know I was wrong. Ask her toe out and back home with me.¡±


    Tracy regarded him with calm eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think you understand what you did wrong. Please leave now. I won¡¯t call Elyse for you.¡±


    Impatiently, Jayden retorted, ¡°Elyse is my wife. What do you mean by stopping me? Don¡¯t you want us to reconcile?¡±


    Shaun stepped beside Tracy, protective and stern. ¡°Since when have we be barriers in your rtionship? Did we upset Elyse? Mr. Owen, be reasonable.¡±


    Rubbing his forehead, Jayden snapped, ¡°Shaun, if you don¡¯t bring Elyse to me, I will take matters into my own hands.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Elyse shouted from the second-floornding.


    All eyes turned upward. She stood by the stair railing, her eyes red and swollen, her hair disheveled, with traces of tears still visible on her cheeks. Seeing her distress, Tracy immediately expressed concern.


    ¡°Elyse, are you okay? Go back to your room, and we can handle this.¡±


    Elyse shook her head at Tracy, then fixed her gaze on Jayden, who remained silent. She thought of the past days, wondering how things had reached this point. Tears began to flow again as she spoke in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Go back. I¡¯m staying here today. I won¡¯t go home.¡±


    Jayden responded firmly, ¡°No, you are my wife. You have toe home with me.¡±


    A bitter smile crossed Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°Do you see me as your wife, or as a tool for your use? Jayden, I¡¯m not a puppet under yourmand. I have my own thoughts. If you truly regarded me as your wife, how could you disregard my feelings?¡±


    Jayden was perplexed. ¡°When did I treat you like a puppet? I love you so much. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 479

    ?<strong>Chapter 479:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s eyes reflected a deep sadness as she seemed to understand Jayden¡¯s unspoken words. She fixed her gaze on him, the dozen meters between them feeling like miles. The air was thick with unspoken truths.


    With a tightness in her throat, Elyse whispered, ¡°See? I was right¡ªyou don¡¯t understand. You¡¯ve overlooked my love; how could you possibly see my suffering?¡±


    Jayden strained to hear her faint words. Seeing her lips move, he asked, perplexed, ¡°What? I didn¡¯t quite catch that.¡±


    ¡°I said you can go back now. I need some time alone; I¡¯ll return when I¡¯m ready,¡± Elyse replied, her eyes reluctantly breaking away from his as she turned to leave, her solitary figure a stark contrast to the emptiness around her.


    Jayden¡¯s frustration surged, his voice rising. ¡°Elyse, if you walk away now, don¡¯t bothering back!¡±


    His shout reverberated through the quiet, the second floor suddenly feeling deserted, as if Elyse had never been there.


    Though Tracy had once received Jayden¡¯s help, she found herself torn but couldn¡¯t stay silent any longer. His words had crossed a line.


    ¡°Do you really need to be so harsh?¡± Tracy eximed. ¡°Elyse is a person; she has feelings. Can¡¯t you see how much your words hurt her?¡±


    As Jayden¡¯s face darkened, Tracy shook her head, disappointed. ¡°When will you ever learn?¡± Without another word, she ascended the stairs to find Elyse.


    Meanwhile, Jayden stood still, his heart racing as he felt control slipping away. The walls he¡¯d built around himself were not just cracking¡ªthey were copsing, and he was powerless to repair them.


    Shaun watched the drama unfold with a sly grin, taunting Jayden. ¡°Mr. Owen, you really are pitiful. Your own wife asked you to leave. Looks like you two won¡¯t be resolving things anytime soon.¡± His tone was mocking, pushing Jayden¡¯s buttons with glee.


    Jayden clenched his jaw tightly and took several deep breaths, attempting to quell his rising anger. Atst, he turned and made to leave.


    Shaun, caught off guard by Jayden¡¯s decisive exit, called out, ¡°You¡¯re just going to leave your wife like this?¡±


    Jayden paused, his silence heavy. Finally, he replied, ¡°She¡¯s still upset. I¡¯ll return to pick her up once she¡¯s calmed down.¡±


    Shaun stroked his chin, a skeptical look crossing his face. ¡°ying the good guy now, are you? What about all that you just said?¡±


    Upstairs in the guest room, Tracy reached Elyse¡¯s door, knocked softly, and pushed it open. The room was enveloped in darkness. Tracy stepped inside and shut the door behind her, reaching for the light switch, but Elyse stopped her.


    ¡°Stop. I just want to stay in the dark for a while.¡± Elyse¡¯s voice broke with a sob.


    ¡°Okay, the light stays off. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Tracy assured her, navigating through the dark until she found Elyse. She took Elyse¡¯s hand and sat down beside her, wrapping an arm around her shoulders as Elyse continued to cry.


    Feeling Elyse¡¯s sorrow, Tracy spoke softly. ¡°I thought Jayden wouldn¡¯t hurt you like this, but he¡¯s clearly upset you.¡±


    Elyse shook her head slowly. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly hurt. It¡¯s just¡­ being with him is so draining.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is making you feel so drained?¡± Tracy asked, her curiosity tinged with concern.


    Elyse¡¯s voice trembled with sadness. ¡°I can¡¯t reach him. He¡¯s built a fortress around his heart. He stays inside, not willing toe out, and I can¡¯t find a way in. I¡¯ve tried knocking, tried tomunicate, but he just ignores it, sealing himself away.¡±


    Tears choked her voice as she continued, ¡°I¡¯ve tried everything to reach him, but nothing changes. I¡¯ve always felt so shut out.¡±


    Tracy, stunned by the depth of Elyse¡¯s pain, gently touched her head, offeringfort. ¡°Maybe Jayden doesn¡¯t know how to open up.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes I feel deeply loved by him; he takes such good care of me. But other times, it feels like he doesn¡¯t love me at all, like his care is just a habit,¡± Elyse cried, despair clouding her eyes. ¡°He never considers sharing the harder parts of life with me.¡±


    Tracy fell silent, realizing that the issues between Elyse and Jayden were deep and personal, not something easily intervened in.


    ¡°What can I say? My own rtionship is a mess too. It seems I can¡¯t offer much help,¡± Tracy admitted ruefully.


    In the enveloping darkness, Elyse¡¯s voice was soft yet resolute. ¡°I just want to be closer to him, for our hearts to be nearer. If our hearts can¡¯t connect, then no matter how many times we¡¯re together, it doesn¡¯t feel like true love.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 480

    ?<strong>Chapter 480:</strong>


    Elyse cried for a long while. When she felt sleepy, the door of the room opened again. Shaun entered, turned on the light, and said tly, ¡°Stop crying. Go downstairs for dinner.¡±


    Both Elyse and Tracy covered their eyes. They had been in darkness for too long and found the dazzling light ufortable.


    Tracy was the first to open her eyes. She stood up angrily, rushed to the door where Shaun was, and punched him in the chest. ¡°Why did you turn on the light suddenly?¡±


    Shaun winced in pain, grabbed her fist with a stern look, and held her tightly.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± she demanded, hitting him repeatedly.


    Elyse covered her face and said in a hoarse tone, ¡°I have no appetite. You guys can have dinner without me.¡±


    Tracy was about to persuade her when Shaun interrupted, ¡°No way. You must eat something. I¡¯ve asked the chef to prepare nutritious dishes specially for pregnant women.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right, Elyse. You really should eat,¡± Tracy added. Then, she paused, realization dawning on her. She turned to Shaun in astonishment. ¡°Specially for pregnant women? Who is pregnant?¡± she asked in a panic.


    Shaun pointed at Elyse, who remained silent, and replied, ¡°Who else could it be? Of course, it¡¯s your friend.¡±


    ¡°Oh my! You¡¯re pregnant? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Tracy shook off Shaun¡¯s hand and ran to Elyse, asking worriedly, ¡°How long have you been pregnant? Does Jayden know?¡±


    Shaun responded, ¡°If Jayden knew she was pregnant, he wouldn¡¯t let her stay at my ce. He would definitely take her away, even if he had to demolish my house.¡±


    Elyse, realizing Tracy was worried, slowly held Tracy¡¯s hand. Her face was pale, but she managed a weak smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My baby is only two months old and still small. I¡¯m not ready to tell Jayden yet,¡± she said softly.


    Tracy, sensing Elyse¡¯s mood, asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him? Are you considering an abortion?¡±


    Elyse caressed her belly with a gentle expression. ¡°At first, I considered abortion,¡± she confessed. ¡°But now, I¡¯ve decided against it. Even if Jayden doesn¡¯t want the baby, I¡¯ll keep it.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s surprise was evident. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want the baby?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°He¡¯s told me he doesn¡¯t like children.¡±


    Tracy turned to Shaun, her expression one of utter disbelief. Shaun, catching her look of confusion, sighed deeply. ¡°You still need to tell Jayden about the pregnancy,¡± he advised. ¡°If he still rejects the idea of having a child, you might think about divorce. But he deserves to know the truth.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, uncertain of how to respond.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Shaun added, ¡°He¡¯s the father, after all. He should know, right?¡±


    Tracy supported Shaun¡¯s viewpoint. She reassured Elyse, ¡°Despite your issues with Jayden and your disappointment, you can¡¯t keep this a secret. It¡¯ll be obvious as your pregnancy progresses.¡±


    Elyse looked up, her eyes flickering with realization. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Relieved by Elyse¡¯s eptance, Tracy encouraged her, ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner, for the baby¡¯s sake. Besides, you have apetition tomorrow. You need to eat to keep your spirits up.¡±


    After a brief silence, Elyse rose and followed Tracy downstairs. Shaun watched Elyse¡¯s retreating figure, debating whether to call Jayden to inform him. He worried about the potential emotional toll on Elyse if she miscarried while under his roof. After pondering the situation, he decided to keep the pregnancy a secret, considering his and Tracy¡¯s recently improved rtionship.


    ¡°Let it be,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°She¡¯s Tracy¡¯s best friend. I should look after her.¡±


    After leaving Shaun¡¯s house, Jayden dialed Clive to meet for drinks. He arrived at a nightclub¡¯s designated room and waited. Thirty minutester, Clive appeared, apanied by Peyton, who was in a wheelchair.


    Upon seeing Peyton, Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed in displeasure. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to keep youpany!¡± Peyton retorted, pulling out a coke from his pocket. ¡°You drink your alcohol, and I¡¯ll have my coke.¡±


    Clive settled onto the sofa, exining, ¡°I was visiting Peyton in the hospital when you called. He overheard our ns and insisted on joining us.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 481

    ?<strong>Chapter 481:</strong>


    Jayden remained silent, simply opening the bottle and taking a long swig directly from it. Peyton and Clive exchanged dismayed nces. Jayden¡¯s demeanor made it clear that something had gone awry between him and Elyse.


    Clive, too, indulged in a bottle of whiskey. With deliberate pace, he dropped two ice cubes into his ss and poured himself a measure of the whiskey. ¡°What transpired between you and Elyse?¡± he inquired calmly.


    Peyton, relishing Jayden¡¯s evident distress, interjected, ¡°Seems like Elyse has kicked Jayden out. Otherwise, why else would he be seeking sce with us over a drink?¡±


    ¡°Quite possibly. She refused toe back home,¡± Jayden said, downing the bottle in one go, his demeanor surprisingly collected.


    Clive was taken aback by Jayden¡¯s unexpectedposure. ¡°Where is she now? Are you simply allowing her to stay elsewhere?¡± he asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s holed up with Tracy at Shaun Kennedy¡¯s ce,¡± Jayden revealed, popping open another bottle and pouring it into a ss. ¡°She ims I don¡¯tprehend her. But haven¡¯t I provided for her needs and desires? Haven¡¯t I understood her well enough?¡±


    Seeing Jayden¡¯s emotional turmoil, Clive couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. It was the first time he had witnessed Jayden disy such vulnerability. Jayden, who had always beenposed, was now openly expressing his frustration.


    Clive asked gently, ¡°Could it be that Elyse¡¯s grievances aren¡¯t material but rather emotional?¡±


    Peyton scoffed, ¡°Haha, emotions? How could Jayden grasp that concept? This man has no feelings.¡± He then turned to Jayden, probing, ¡°You¡¯re wondering why Elyse is upset about something like this. Well, let me ask you this: Why did you opt to keep the genuine state of your legs concealed from Elyse?¡±


    Peyton had Jayden pinned. After a moment of silence, Jayden confessed, ¡°It didn¡¯t feel right to burden her with it. It¡¯s too risky for her.¡±


    Shaking his head, Peyton countered, ¡°It¡¯s not about safety concerns; it¡¯s about trust. You don¡¯t trust Elyse. You doubt that the woman who married you truly loves you. You¡¯ve never truly ced your trust in her. You¡¯ve never considered her your family or friend.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense,¡± Jayden retorted with a furrowed brow.


    Peyton¡¯s words cut through the air with conviction. ¡°I speak the truth, not folly. Within your household, save for Elyse, every servant holds knowledge of your secret. Why does she remain the lone soul you withhold it from?¡±


    Jaydenpsed into contemtive silence.


    As Peyton leaned casually against his wheelchair, he popped a can of c open, taking a satisfying gulp before continuing. ¡°Elyse has inquired about you on more than one asion, yet you¡¯ve chosen to keep her in the dark. There seems no exnation other than ack of trust.¡±


    Jayden deliberated for an extended moment before speaking slowly. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of mistrust, but rather¡­¡± His thoughts became tangled, abyrinth he struggled to navigate. He realized he couldn¡¯t articte his feelings sinctly. Yet his affection for Elyse was undeniable. He held her in high regard, to the extent that he was prepared to fulfill her every desire.


    Observing the anguish on Jayden¡¯s face, Clive had a sudden revtion. ¡°Jayden, do you trulyprehend the essence of love? Is it simply about satisfying material desires, or is there something deeper?¡±


    Peyton, impressed by Clive¡¯s insight, patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re quite astute. You¡¯ve hit the mark.¡±


    A shadow crossed Jayden¡¯s features. ¡°I provide her with everything she desires. How dare you insinuate that Ick love for her?¡±


    Peyton countered swiftly, ¡°But what of her soul, thoughts, and emotions?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 482

    ?<strong>Chapter 482:</strong>


    With a darkened expression on his face, Jayden asked, ¡°I don¡¯t even understand. What are you trying to say?¡±


    Peyton, dripping with sarcasm, responded, ¡°You never loved her, huh? Gotta hand it to her, she must be an angel for putting up with you.¡±


    ¡°You think so? Am I that bad?¡± Jayden asked with a forced grin.


    Clive rolled his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve put up with you all these years because we love you, bro.¡±


    Jayden was disgusted by Clive¡¯s sarcasm. ¡°Come on,¡± he muttered through gritted teeth.


    Peyton, tapping his fingers on the table, took the topic seriously. ¡°Instead of asking whether or not you understand Elyse, I¡¯ll ask if you understand yourself. What do you really want deep down in your heart? Do you know love? What is love to you?¡±


    Jayden was thrown off bnce by Peyton¡¯s barrage of questions. He had always been a quick thinker, but he was speechless at the moment.


    Clive, d Peyton was supporting him, raised his ss to clink with Peyton¡¯s can of coke.


    Jayden felt betrayed. ¡°Really? Is that how bad you guys think of me?¡±


    Peyton red at him with rage. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being like this. We totally understand you because you are our friend.¡± He gulped down the rest of the coke, making him burp again. ¡°You will reflect on what you have done and apologize to Elyse tomorrow. Does pissing her off make you feel better?¡±


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    ¡°You must be drunk,¡± Jayden said after a moment of silence.


    Peyton was so infuriated that he banged his hand on the table. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk at all! Truth be told, I me Elyse for falling in love with someone like you. No sane person would want to marry someone like you.¡±


    Just then, two waiters came in. One of them said respectfully, ¡°Here¡¯s the whiskey you ordered.¡±


    Clive was stunned. ¡°You ordered another whiskey?¡±


    Jayden stared coldly at the two waiters. ¡°I didn¡¯t ce any order for this.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure, sir? We came as soon as we got the order.¡±


    One of the waiters walked to the table, pretending to put the bottle down. Tactically, he slipped a dagger from under his sleeves and stabbed at Jayden. However, Jayden seemed to have expected it. He quickly gave him a hard kick in the stomach.


    Peyton, who stood close to Jayden and witnessed the attack, screamed in horror.


    The other waiter, who stood by the door, dropped his pretense. He slipped out his own dagger and stabbed Clive, who was nearest to him.


    It dawned on Jayden that they were hired killers. They were after him but were careful not to leave any witnesses. This exined why they had attacked Clive.


    Jayden immediately pulled Peyton up and stood in front of him to shield him from danger. He then went after the man who stabbed Clive with a bottle, smashing his head with all the force he could muster.


    The situation quickly escted into a violent struggle.


    Peyton, terrified, cried out, ¡°My leg is injured, you should protect me!¡±


    Clive anxiously added, ¡°I can¡¯t protect you. Let Jayden do it! I only practiced kickboxing for a short period as a child.¡±


    Peyton pleaded, ¡°Jayden, you have to protect me. I¡¯ll learn freestyle grappling as soon as I recover from this leg injury.¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet! I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. You won¡¯t die!¡± Jayden was charged up, staring at the two assassins with murderous intent. ¡°Send a text to Tobin with my phone. Tell him there may be two corpses he¡¯ll have to deal with today.¡±


    Peyton collected Jayden¡¯s phone, then asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rte this situation to Elyse?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Jayden¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°She is a goddess who deserves to be worshipped and cheered by her audience. I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to involve her in this filthy situation!¡±


    To him, Elyse was so innocent and pure that he couldn¡¯t afford to stain her with the blood on his hands. She deserved to stand in the sunshine and live happily ever after, enjoying music and the scent of beautiful flowers. He¡¯d rather handle the situation himself.


    Jayden¡¯s stubbornness left Peyton speechless. He thought it was a good opportunity to ease the tension in their rtionship.


    Did Jayden get the wrong idea? Did he misunderstand him?


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll only send a message to Tobin. I won¡¯t tell Elyse anything about this.¡± He sent the message as promised.


    The assassin in front of them made a move. Seeing that, Jayden quickly grabbed a bottle and fought the two killers, who were armed with daggers.


    ¡°Jayden, watch out!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 483

    ?<strong>Chapter 483:</strong>


    Elyse had a restless night. She felt a persistent unease, as if something was amiss, which left her anxious. Eventually, she drifted off, only to be woken by Tracy the next morning for the finalpetition.


    The venue for the final was bustling with people and media crews conducting interviews. Wearing a hat and carrying her violin case, Elyse, not in the best of spirits, followed Tracy into the backstage area.


    Fiona, already in the lounge applying her makeup, noticed Elyse¡¯s pale face and couldn¡¯t suppress a flicker of smugness. She stood up, feigning concern. ¡°Elyse, are you okay? Haven¡¯t you eaten breakfast?¡±


    Elyse managed a weak smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m just too nervous to eat.¡±


    Tracy, holding a lunch box, insisted, ¡°Go change your clothes first. I¡¯ve brought food for you. You need to eat somethingter, or you might feel faint.¡±


    Elyse nodded and took the clothes from Tracy, heading to a changing cubicle. Seated again, Fiona watched Tracy and eventually couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°You seem very close to Elyse. Are you friends?¡±


    Tracy nodded, pulling a biscuit from her pocket. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you. Here, have a biscuit. Thanks for looking out for her.¡±


    Fiona epted the biscuit with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to take care of her.¡±


    After a brief chat, Elyse emerged from the cubicle. She was transformed, wearing a long, slim-fitting ck dress adorned with ayer of tulle around her waist embedded with silver diamonds. Each step she took made the diamonds sparkle.


    Tracy gazed at her in awe and beckoned her over to sit down.


    Fiona, too, was briefly amazed, but her admiration quickly turned to jealousy and envy. She could tell the worth of this dress. Its craftsmanship and material quality suggested it was high-end and likely very expensive.


    She reached out, touching the hem of Elyse¡¯s dress. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. How much does it cost?¡±


    Elyse looked down, a hint of pride in her voice. ¡°It¡¯s quite special. It¡¯s probably worth over a million. The designer sewed the diamonds on himself.¡±


    ¡°Over a million dors! Did you buy it?¡± Fiona inquired tentatively.


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°No, my husband bought it for me.¡±


    As Jayden¡¯s name was mentioned, sadness deepened in her eyes.


    Noticing her distress, Tracy intervened quickly. ¡°Come here, Elyse. Thepetition is starting soon. You need to eat something to keep up your strength, or you might faint on stage.¡±


    This time, Elyse didn¡¯t resist. Encouraged by Tracy, she ate the nutritious breakfast specially prepared for her. Unbeknownst to her, Fiona was observing her with aplicated expression. Fiona had initially thought Elyse was married to an ordinary man. However, sheter noticed the regr car that picked up Elyse and the increasinglyvish and expensive dresses she wore topetitions. It seemed Elyse was surrounded by luxury, whereas Fiona had nothing.


    While eating, Elyse looked up and noticed Fiona staring at her. Without thinking much of it, she offered, ¡°Fiona, are you hungry too? Would you like some?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. I was just curious about your breakfast,¡± Fiona responded quickly, turning her head away.


    Elyse didn¡¯t dwell on the moment. After eating, she felt better and decided to send a text to Pearce.


    Tracy, peering over her shoulder, saw Elyse texting a man and blurted out in surprise, ¡°Is he your lover?¡±


    Elyse looked baffled. ¡°What? No, he¡¯s my cousin. He¡¯sing to watch thepetition but got stuck in traffic.¡±


    Realizing her mistake, Tracy then suggested, ¡°Do you want to message Jayden? It¡¯s the grand final, after all. Don¡¯t you want him here?¡±


    ¡°I do want him here,¡± Elyse murmured after a pause.


    ¡°Then send him a message,¡± Tracy urged.


    ¡°But we had a fight. I¡¯m not ready to set aside my pride and invite him,¡± Elyse admitted, biting her lip.


    Unable to watch Elyse¡¯s hesitation any longer, Tracy took the phone from her hands. ¡°If you¡¯re too hesitant to send a message, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    Elyse reached out anxiously to retrieve her phone, but Tracy was prepared. With her back to Elyse, she quickly sent the message.


    ¡°Retract it. I don¡¯t want him to see it,¡± Elyse pleaded anxiously.


    Just as Tracy was about to speak, she received a photo from Jayden. It showed the stage of the venue, revealing that he was already in the auditorium.


    Surprised, she handed the phone back to Elyse. ¡°See? What did I tell you? Taking the first step can change the story. It¡¯s not that Jayden doesn¡¯t love you. You two just had a disagreement.¡±


    Continuing, she encouraged Elyse, ¡°What couple doesn¡¯t argue? As long as you still love him and hold him in your heart, no conflict is insurmountable. Talk to him about your pregnancy after thepetition, okay?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 484

    ?<strong>Chapter 484:</strong>


    Tracy took it upon herself to persuade Elyse, seeing herself as a guardian of their love. When Elyse and Jayden eventually reconciled, they must reward her handsomely; otherwise, she would withhold her help the next time.


    To Elyse¡¯s astonishment, Jayden appeared, despite their previous quarrel having been intense and tempestuous. She found the situation intricate. Holding her phone, she stared at the photo for a prolonged moment before finally sending a message. ¡°I understand.¡± She then set her phone aside.


    Tracy observed that Elyse¡¯s expression had softened. Raising an eyebrow, she inquired with a hint of yful curiosity, ¡°Feeling better now? He¡¯s waiting for you in the audience, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe.¡±


    Tracy sprang to her feet, pping her hands in delight. ¡°My mission is aplished. I¡¯ll be waiting in the audience. You should head backstage to get prepared.¡±


    Elyse nodded, watching Tracy depart. She then retrieved her lipstick from her purse and applied it, gazing at her reflection until she felt a sense of calm wash over her.


    As the moment approached, Fiona stood and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head backstage.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Elyse linked Fiona¡¯s arm, and they walked backstage at a leisurely pace. On their way, they encountered Vicky and Darren.


    The moment Darren saw Elyse, he left Vicky behind and approached her with a smile. ¡°Are you ready? I¡¯m aiming to beat you to first ce.¡±


    Elyse returned his smile. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m ready. I¡¯m afraid you might not beat me.¡±


    Vicky was speechless as she witnessed the friendly banter between Elyse and Darren. ¡°What a revolting conversation! How can the top twopetitors have such a good rtionship? You should be rivals, always.¡±


    Elyse nced at Vicky with puzzlement. ¡°Do you only see people aspetitors and not friends in your life?¡±


    ¡°Can you be friends with your rivals?¡± Vicky scoffed.


    Elyse responded calmly, ¡°Human rtionships are intricate and cannot be encapsted in a single word. Darren and I can be friends and rivals simultaneously. We understand and challenge each other. It¡¯s a beautiful dynamic.¡±


    Darren stifled augh and remarked, ¡°Let¡¯s drop it. Vicky the genius has no friends, only sycophants, which is why she dislikes hanging out.¡±


    ¡°Darren Reynolds!¡± Vicky was livid. She truly couldn¡¯t fathom why Darren was so supportive of Elyse. After all, she had known him longer than Elyse did. ¡°Why do you always oppose me? Shouldn¡¯t you be siding against Elyse now that she¡¯s your rival?¡± Vicky asked in confusion, her tone aggrieved.


    Darren responded confidently, ¡°Elyse is certainly my friend. We¡¯re very close, and naturally, I¡¯m willing to take her side.¡±


    ¡°Hopeless! Pathetic!¡± Vicky, not wanting to engage with Darren any longer, swiftly walked away, clutching the violin case tightly to her chest.


    Elyse observed Vicky¡¯s somber demeanor and furrowed her brow. ¡°Haven¡¯t we pushed too hard this time? She appears to be upset.¡±


    Darren shook his head solemnly. ¡°I honestly wish she¡¯d allow herself to feel sad for once. Maybe then she¡¯d take a moment to reflect on her issues. She¡¯s never considered herself wrong before, always been so arrogant.¡±


    Then, a thought struck Darren, and he continued, ¡°You know what? Vicky has been in a really rough patchtely. She¡¯s been making mistakes in the orchestra, and Grace¡¯s overall score has been outshining hers. She must be starting to doubt herself, and that¡¯s probably why she¡¯s acting this way.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 485

    ?<strong>Chapter 485:</strong>


    Elyse was taken aback by Darren¡¯s words, her confusion evident as she asked, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    Darren, with a history of rivalry with Vicky, admitted his ignorance on the matter. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s clear she¡¯s deeply affected by something.¡±


    Elyse ran her hand through the back of her hair. She had limited knowledge about Vicky, paled inparison to Darren¡¯s. After all, he had known Vicky since they were young.


    Backstage, the ten contestants stood apart, even those once on good terms opting for distance. They now weren¡¯t allies striving together but rivals locked inpetition. Their camaraderie ceased at this pivotal moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee our ten contestants to the stage,¡± the host announced.


    Elyse, the first-ce winner, led the way onto the stage. As she surveyed the judging panel, her surprise peaked at the sight of someone unexpected.


    It was Freda! Why was she seated at the judging panel, prominently positioned?


    Freda, chin in hand, delighted in Elyse¡¯s evident shock and doubt. Her satisfaction knew no bounds. This was precisely what Freda desired¡ªto witness the disbelief on Elyse¡¯s face. She had endured to this moment for that express purpose.


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    Her family, deeply entrenched in the music industry despite their business ventures, held significant sway. They were major investors in various domestic events, including the Champions Cup. Thus, Freda¡¯s position as a judge, backed by her family¡¯s influence, was easily secured. Besides, the individuals in the music industrycked the financial resources for such investments. If Freda aimed to secure a judging role, it would be a walk in the park.


    Freda basked in her triumph, boldly winking at Elyse and even pulling a face, a deliberate act of provocation.


    Receiving Freda¡¯s unmistakable signal of defiance, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow. Was Freda here to deliberately stir up trouble for her? The possibility gnawed at Elyse¡¯s mind as she contemted the situation.


    Speechless, Elyse hadn¡¯t anticipated bing someone¡¯s target after severing ties with Theo. At that moment, she found herself grappling with an unfamiliar pang of regret, questioning the choice she once made to be with Theo.


    ¡°Elyse Lloyd will now grace us with the enchanting melody of ¡®The Wanderer,¡¯¡± the host dered before exiting the stage with the other contestants, leaving Elyse tomand the spotlight solo.


    Elyse took center stage, striking a pose before drawing the first note from her violin, captivating the audience.


    ¡°Absolutely marvelous! Her performance is wless, showing both skill and poise. She¡¯s a genius.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like she¡¯s always been at the top, pouring her heart into every note.¡±


    ¡°Did you know Elyse is Cody¡¯s apprentice? Her ying is anything but rigid; she exudes pure joy.¡±


    As the judges whispered their admiration, Freda couldn¡¯t hide her tight frown.


    Did Elyse truly deserve such praise? Although not a music expert, Freda could appreciate beauty when she heard it. Elyse¡¯s violin resonated with haunting melodies, conveying the wanderer¡¯s profound solitude and the ethereal glow of moonlight.


    Yet, despite the brilliance of her performance, Freda couldn¡¯t shake her disdain for Elyse. How could Elyse garner such high acim?


    With a disdainful nce around, Freda dared to interject, ¡°Let¡¯s not get carried away with Elyse¡¯s performance. She¡¯s not as exceptional as you believe.¡±


    After her remark, Freda scanned the room with a brazen air. Her eyes gleamed with determination as she silently cautioned several judges against awarding high scores to Elyse with a stern gaze.


    Caught in a moment of uncertainty, the judges exchanged uneasy nces, mindful of Freda¡¯s influential position as an investor.


    Unbeknownst to Freda, Gavin sat discreetly behind the judges¡¯ panel, overhearing every word. Gavin observed her with a hint of astonishment, pondering the underlying motive behind her relentless focus on targeting Elyse.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 486

    ?<strong>Chapter 486:</strong>


    Elyse took a graceful bow, her movements like flowing water, before disappearing backstage.


    ¡°Such a wless performance,¡± someone whispered. ¡°No wonder she¡¯s in the top spot. There¡¯s no way I can surpass her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s incredible. Hope I can snag a spot for the internationalpetition.¡±


    ¡°Does Elyse even have any weaknesses? Seems like she¡¯s the whole package¡ªno chinks in her armor.¡±


    Fiona, tucked away in a corner, couldn¡¯t help but overhear the hushed whispers of the other three contestants. A bitter pang of envy twisted in her gut. Her gaze drifted upwards,nding on Elyse bathed in the warm glow of the spotlight. Violin tucked under one arm, the other hand gracefully holding the cascading folds of her dress, Elyse radiated a confident aura.


    The dejection gnawing at Fiona solidified into a heavyweight, a suffocating stone crushing her spirit. Elyse was undeniably brilliant. Even with the subtle curve of her pregnant belly, shemanded attention effortlessly.


    Fiona, despite sharing the same instructor, couldn¡¯t seem to capture the same maism. Her fists clenched, nails digging into her palms. A raw jealousy simmered within her.


    Suddenly, a cheerful voice broke the tension. ¡°Fiona! I was a nervous wreck out there, but I made it,¡± Elyse beamed, approaching Fiona with open arms. She grabbed Fiona¡¯s arm, her voice tinged with a yful whine. ¡°Now that the pressure¡¯s off, I¡¯m starving! Fancy hitting the lounge for some food? I can grab you something too.¡±


    Fiona felt a prickle of irritation under Elyse¡¯s touch. She averted her gaze. ¡°Not hungry. You go ahead, though. You need the extra fuel.¡±


    With a quick pat on Darren¡¯s shoulder and a few encouraging words, Elyse darted towards the lounge.


    Darren took a deep breath, squared his shoulders, and strode onto the stage, ready to face his musical challenge.


    Backstage, Elyse dug into the lunchbox Tracy had thoughtfully prepared. Unburdened by performance anxiety, her appetite roared. Hunger gnawed at her. She couldn¡¯t exactly order takeout at the moment. Forced to quell her grumbling stomach, she started to head back.


    Passing by the restrooms, a sudden outburst of Vicky¡¯s voice snagged her attention. Elyse stopped, brow furrowed in confusion. The unmistakable tirade of curses spilling from the restroom stall made her even more curious.


    Pushing open the restroom door, Elyse found Vicky in a surprising state. Gone was the usual arrogant facade. Fists clenched, Vicky pressed them against her forehead, muttering what seemed to be a prayer that quickly devolved into a string of curses. Her entire demeanor was fragile, a stark contrast to her usual bravado.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Shouldn¡¯t you be prepping for your performance? Darren¡¯s on stage, and you¡¯re up next,¡± Elyse said, blinking in bewilderment.


    Vicky whirled around, startled by Elyse¡¯s sudden appearance. But she soon collected herself, saying curtly, ¡°You¡¯re just trying to sabotage me, right? Competing against you is apetition. Why the sudden concern? Trying to throw me off my game?¡±


    ¡°Why would caring be sabotage?¡± Elyse countered, genuinely confused. ¡°If I wanted to give you a hard time, I wouldn¡¯t be here reminding you to get ready.¡±


    Vicky¡¯s suspicious re softened slightly under the weight of Elyse¡¯s simple words. She turned away, refusing to meet Elyse¡¯s gaze.


    Noticing Vicky¡¯s trembling hands, Elyse ventured a question, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    Vicky¡¯s response was a curt dismissal. ¡°None of your business. Leave me alone.¡±


    Elyse frowned. ¡°Vicky, you¡¯ve always been so confident. Why are you so on edge today?¡±


    Vicky snapped, her voice tight with barely concealed emotion. ¡°Can¡¯t you just leave me be? I treated you horribly, and here you are fussing over me. Are you crazy?¡±


    Elyse blinked, surprised. ¡°Of course, I know you weren¡¯t exactly kind. But hey, I got you back for it, didn¡¯t I? We¡¯re even.¡±


    Vicky was speechless. After a long moment, she muttered, ¡°You must be out of your mind.¡±


    Elyse studied Vicky intently. There had been a shift in her behavior recently, but today, it was aplete transformation.


    ¡°Please go. Leave me alone,¡± Vicky said, her tonecking the confidence she once had. Elyse noticed Vicky looked even more vulnerable.


    ¡°Look,¡± Elyse said firmly, ¡°you¡¯reing back with me. We¡¯ve made it to the final. You have to be there, nerves or not.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 487

    ?<strong>Chapter 487:</strong>


    Elyse seized Vicky¡¯s hand assertively and tugged her out of the restroom. For the first time, Vicky felt an overpowering aura radiate from Elyse. In her momentary distraction, she found herself dragged far away. As they neared the backstage area, Vicky abruptly freed herself from Elyse¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! I¡¯ve told you to mind your own business. I don¡¯t want topete, okay?¡± Vicky erupted, her voice echoing with anger.


    Elyse stood her ground, unwavering. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that no matter what, you have to participate in thepetition.¡±


    With a cold smirk, Vicky retorted, ¡°Stop acting like you¡¯re being all kind-hearted with me. If I drop out, you¡¯ll face fewerpetitors and have a better shot at winning easily. Wouldn¡¯t that suit you just fine?¡±


    New content uploaded g?ln¦Òv??ls?c?m


    ¡°For others, maybe. But for me, winning without a challenge is worthless,¡± Elyse replied, her brow furrowed with discontent. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Vicky sneered, ¡°Your insistence is absurd. Do you really want to cause yourself that much trouble?¡±


    Elyse crossed her arms, raising an eyebrow with a confident smirk. ¡°If there isn¡¯t a worthy opponent, winning first ce would feel meaningless to me.¡±


    ¡°A worthy opponent? Do you consider me worthy?¡± Vicky asked, a hint of realization dawning on her.


    Elyse nodded without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re the first person I¡¯vepeted against who¡¯s really made me feel the pressure. I¡¯ve always been striving to keep up with you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s words pierced the armor around Vicky¡¯s heart, melting her unease, fear, and confusion.


    ¡°Why do you support your opponent? Kick a man when he is down. Have you never heard of this?¡± Vicky asked, her stubbornness giving way to curiosity.


    Elyse snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not like you, always looking to tear others down.¡±


    Vicky pointed at Elyse, poised tosh out. But she restrained herself, lowering her hand and muttering, ¡°You have no idea what I¡¯ve been throughtely. Your words are meaningless to me.¡±


    Leaning against the wall, Elyse replied seriously, ¡°No matter what you¡¯re facing or how hard it is, you can¡¯t give up thepetition.¡±


    Vicky¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Do you just want me there to make you look better?¡±


    A swift, sardonic smile crossed Elyse¡¯s lips. ¡°Because your previous dedication to practicing the violin was genuine, and you didn¡¯t depend on anyone else¡¯s assistance or dishonesty to reach where you are now. You depended on your own efforts to make it to the final.¡±


    With earnest eyes, Elyse continued, ¡°So don¡¯t quit. You need to secure a spot and face tougherpetitors.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Vicky whispered, ¡°You¡¯re really toopassionate.¡±


    The door swung open, and a staff member peeked in. Spotting Vicky, he called out, ¡°Vicky, it¡¯s your time to go onstage. Come on, let¡¯s go. Stop chatting!¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that? Good luck,¡± Elyse said, pushing Vicky toward the stage. As she moved, a staff member took Vicky by the arm, guiding her in.


    Once Vicky was inside, Darren emerged, a grin spreading across his face. ¡°I think I did well. I believe I¡¯ve seeded. I¡¯m confident I secured a spot in the internationalpetition.¡±


    ¡°You helped me stay calm, and now you¡¯re mypetition,¡± Elyse teased, smiling.


    Darren puffed up with pride. ¡°Do you have any regrets? If I remained nervous, I could end up getting eliminated.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. In the end, I feel fortunate to be able topete internationally alongside my friend,¡± Elyse said sincerely.


    Darren, flustered by her honesty, scratched his head, unsure of what to say.


    Curiosity flickering in her eyes, Elyse asked, ¡°What¡¯s been going on with Vickytely? I ran into her earlier, and she mentioned wanting to withdraw from thepetition.¡±


    ¡°She wants to quit?¡± Darren echoed in surprise. After a moment of thought, he added, ¡°I¡¯m not fully aware of her situation. All I know is that Abram doesn¡¯t seem to pay much attention to her anymore. She¡¯s no longer the favored one in our orchestra.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Abram supporting Vicky? She¡¯s his apprentice, dedicated and talented. I don¡¯t get why he¡¯s considering abandoning her.¡±


    Darren¡¯s expression grew somber. ¡°When ites to power and status, the dynamic between the instructor and the apprentice can get absurd.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 488

    ?<strong>Chapter 488:</strong>


    Elyse didn¡¯t know much about the internal strife within the Celestial Sounds Symphony. She was just relieved that Vicky didn¡¯t quit. Her goal was to support Vicky in a way that would leave no regrets.


    Elyse set aside her concerns about Vicky and rubbed her stomach. ¡°Is there anything to eat around here? I¡¯m starving. If I don¡¯t eat soon, I might end up with low blood sugar,¡± she said with a hint of frustration.


    Darren pulled out some chocte from his pocket and questioned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat breakfast? Have some chocte quickly. You don¡¯t want to get low blood sugar.¡±


    Elyse took the chocte with an embarrassed smile. She felt too embarrassed to tell him that she had eaten a breakfast meant for three that morning and was still hungry.


    She patted her t belly and wondered if her baby was already needing so much food.


    Watching Elyse quietly eating the chocte, Darren thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve got some snacks in the lounge that I brought for an energy boost. I¡¯ll bring everything for you. Maybe that¡¯ll help.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That would be wonderful!¡±


    Darren felt a bit helpless. ¡°You¡¯re that hungry? Hold on, I¡¯ll go grab them.¡±


    Elyse humbly waited for Darren. They found a secluded spot backstage and snacked while waiting for thepetition to wrap up.


    After thepetition ended, Freda stepped down from her role as a judge. Her primary aim in being there was to ensure Elyse was disqualified, and with that aplished, she felt little need to stay.


    Leaving the music hall, she stepped into an empty corridor and dialed Theo¡¯s number. She was eager to inform Theo personally that she was about to eliminate the woman he loved, hinting that if he agreed to marry her, she would not make things difficult for Elyse.


    But before her call could connect, her phone was snatched away.


    ¡°Who are you? How rude!¡± Freda was hoping Theo would reconsider during that moment, but her chance was abruptly cut off. She was furious.


    Gavin ended the call, preventing Freda from reaching Theo. He said coldly, ¡°Miss Jimenez, we need to talk.¡±


    Explore more stories g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m


    ¡°What is there to talk about? On what grounds do you think you can speak to me?¡± Freda didn¡¯t recognize Gavin, but his serious, handsome look took her by surprise.


    Freda felt guilty and tried to stare at Gavin.


    With a serious expression, Gavin asked, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what Elyse did to upset you, but the Champions Cup has always been about fairness and transparency. Could you exin why you scored Elyse so low?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Why do you care so much about her?¡± Freda looked at Gavin from head to toe, trying to figure out who he was.


    ¡°I am also an apprentice of Cody Tucker,¡± Gavin said clearly. ¡°I overheard your words about Elyse. I urge you to remain fair if you hold any personal grudges.¡±


    He hesitated for a moment before walking slowly, pushing Freda back into a corner. His towering presence and imposing aura effectively trapped her.


    With a stern face, Gavin proposed, ¡°Or perhaps you¡¯d prefer to settle this matter with me privately.¡±


    After holding his gaze for a few tense seconds, Freda suddenly shoved him aside and hurried back to thepetition venue at full speed.


    Returning to her seat, she attempted to regain herposure. Shortly after, Gavin reappeared and took a seat behind her.


    Freda felt the weight of his stare on her back. It made her incredibly uneasy!


    She clenched her teeth and was pissed that everyone was protective of Elyse. She decided she must give Elyse a hard time.


    As the final results were about to be announced, the contestants stood on stage, awaiting the judges¡¯ decision.


    A judge began calling the names, noticeably omitting Elyse, sparking curiosity among the audience. The audience had been attentive from the start and were well aware of Elyse¡¯s talent. It seemed unthinkable that she wouldn¡¯t be mentioned.


    The judge also nced at Freda, having previously warned her that it would be unjustifiable to exclude Elyse from the list of qualifiers given her outstanding performance. He had suggested cing Elyse first rather than omitting her entirely.


    However, Fredapletely ignored the judge¡¯s advice, determined not to let Elyse seed.


    Elyse, standing on the stage, looked directly at Freda, sensing her hand in this. She turned to the judge who just announced the qualifiers and questioned, ¡°In what way was my performancecking?¡±


    The judge couldn¡¯t answer Elyse. He believed Elyse¡¯s performance wasmendable and couldn¡¯t point out any ws.


    Silent and unable to justify the decision himself, he handed the microphone to Freda, unwilling to shoulder the me.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 489

    ?<strong>Chapter 489:</strong>


    Freda stared at the judge, her expression one of utter disbelief. Why had he handed her the microphone? Couldn¡¯t he handle such a straightforward issue on his own? Why was it up to her to intervene?


    With a sh of irritation, Freda grabbed the microphone and addressed Elyse directly. ¡°Do you really believe your performance was wless? Didn¡¯t you see any faults at all?¡±


    Elyse responded with a serene nod, her voice steady. ¡°Yes, I believe my performance was wless. You won¡¯t find any errors.¡±


    Gavin, observing Elyse¡¯s unwavering confidence, felt a surge of relief. Elyse¡¯s dedication was paying off. She was truly evolving. Determined to help her, he quietly excused himself and walked away.


    At that moment, another judge quickly intervened, realizing the need to defuse the tension. ¡°There¡¯s been a mix-up with the ranking table,¡± he announced, holding up a document. ¡°Here¡¯s the correct one. Elyse, you¡¯re actually ranked seventh. Congrattions.¡±


    The judge¡¯s words were meant to ease the situation for Freda, giving her a graceful out.


    Freda opened her mouth to respond, but the urgency in the judge¡¯s voice pressed her into her seat. This was the final of the Champions Cup, after all. Any attempt by Freda to use her influence against the contestant could tarnish the event¡¯s reputation.


    While the judge managed to restrain Freda, Elyse remained defiant, unwilling to ept the situation.


    Elyse¡¯s expression was icy as she raised her voice to Freda. ¡°I want the scores from each judge announced publicly. There¡¯s no way my performance deserved seventh ce.¡±


    The judge, noticing Elyse¡¯s persistence, grew angry. ¡°You received high marks because of your talent. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±


    Elyse shook her head firmly. ¡°I refuse to ept seventh ce if my performance didn¡¯t warrant it. If there was any w in my performance, point it out. Otherwise, I reject this result.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Elyse has consistently topped the charts. Why is she suddenly in seventh this time? There¡¯s definitely something off here. The Champions Cup isn¡¯t ying fair!¡± Tracy couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and erupted in protest.


    Following Tracy, other spectators rallied behind Elyse.


    ¡°If Elyse didn¡¯t perform well, exin specifically where she went wrong. Don¡¯t just score her low without reason.¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t fools. We know a good performance when we see one. The judges need to provide a clear reason for Elyse¡¯s low score, or you¡¯ll never convince us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been following Elyse in every tournament of the Champions Cup. I don¡¯t ept this oue!¡±


    The audience¡¯s unrest grew, their dissatisfaction loud and clear.


    The situation was spiraling out of control. The head judge nced at Freda, his voice low and urgent. ¡°What do we do now? We can¡¯t fabricate any reasons to score Elyse poorly. Miss Jimenez, your input is needed.¡±


    Freda was taken aback by Elyse¡¯s impact. Despite her limited experience inpetitions, Elyse had amassed a surprising number of supporters. Clearly, Freda had miscalcted her reach. Yet, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to acknowledge Elyse¡¯s prowess.


    In her frustration, she snapped, ¡°If you can¡¯t handle such a simple task, what good are you?¡±


    The head judge responded firmly, ¡°Then we must go by the actual scores. It seems Elyse has earned first ce.¡±


    ¡°No way! She can¡¯t be the winner!¡± Freda blurted out, thinking she could pressure Theo into reconsidering his decision.


    There had to be another way.


    Lost in her thoughts, Freda barely noticed a middle-aged man with a noticeable stature approaching the judges¡¯ table alongside Gavin.


    ¡°Dad? What are you doing here?¡± Freda eximed in surprise, her eyes darting to Gavin. Had he brought her father here?


    Ignoring Freda, the man reviewed the official score chart to verify the standings. Then, taking the microphone, he addressed thepetitors on stage. ¡°Given the dissatisfaction with the results, why not settle this with another round?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 490

    ?<strong>Chapter 490:</strong>


    After making his announcement, Karl Jimenez, Freda¡¯s father, faced the restless crowd and proposed, ¡°Since everyone is dissatisfied with the oue of thispetition, we¡¯ll add another round.¡±


    The crowd quieted down, buzzing with whispers. Photographers from the media snapped away, energized by the new development.


    Freda, seeing her father offer Elyse another chance, stomped her foot in anger. ¡°Dad, can you not favor an outsider?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Since when have you been so stupid and unreasonable?¡± Karl scolded, ring at her. ¡°Competition is serious. Keep your tricks out of it.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Freda¡¯s voice cracked, her frustration nearly bringing her to tears. She had hoped Elyse would lose, perhaps pushing Theo back toward herself.


    With tears brimming, she used, ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t you care about me? You never consider my happiness.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Karl responded, his hand on his chest, his expression one of utter frustration.


    ¡°I hate you!¡± Freda yelled, her anger boiling over as she ran away without a second nce, leaving chaos in her wake.


    Karl, pressing his chest, took a moment topose himself. He then turned to Gavin with an apologetic look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My daughter is too spoiled and willful. She¡¯s turned thispetition into a mess.¡±


    Gavin chuckled, watching the direction Freda had gone. With a smile, he reassured, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. She¡¯s young and thoughtless. I won¡¯t hold it against her.¡±


    Karl breathed a sigh of relief. Gavin, Cody¡¯s most aplished apprentice and a rising star in the music industry, was someone he greatly admired and certainly did not want to offend.


    Seating himself at the judging table in Freda¡¯s stead, he addressed the contestants on stage. ¡°For the extra round, why don¡¯t you perform ¡®Devil¡¯s Trill Sonata¡¯?¡±


    The suggestion left the ten contestants visibly stunned. Mastery of ¡°Devil¡¯s Trill Sonata¡± could dramatically showcase their talents, impressing both the audience and the media. However, failure to perform well would clearly indicate ack of preparation and a need for further practice.


    Vicky, who had secured second ce, was visibly determined to win when she heard the selection. She knew the tune inside out.


    ¡°Seems destiny wants me to be first. Even God is on my side,¡± she said, confidently ncing towards Elyse. She had been preparing, expecting topete internationally as the top contender.


    Elyse returned her look with an impassive expression. ¡°You will still be second. The first ce is mine.¡±


    The announcement of the extra round stirred mixed emotions among the contestants. Some, disappointed with their initial rankings, saw it as a chance to excel and improve their standings. Others, satisfied with their ces, feared losing ground.


    Fiona felt differently. She saw this as the end of her future. Not having made the top eight, she was relieved to hear she and Elyse were unranked, thinking Elyse¡¯s violin skills were ascking as her own. Yet, she hadn¡¯t anticipated Elyse¡¯s failure was due to the unjust scoring of a judge. If Elyse ended up winning first ce, where would that leave her? Could she settle for a mere top ten finish?


    Clutching her violin, Fiona¡¯s fingers whitened with tension. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at Gavin, fearful of seeing disappointment in his eyes. In her heart, shemented, maybe Elyse was the true prodigy among them, and she was merely taking up space.


    Meanwhile, Karl conferred with the other judges and proposed a restart of thepetition, with Elyse as the first contestant.


    Elyse stood on the stage, her eyes alight with determination. She was ready to prove her mettle once again.


    Below the stage, Darren watched her performance, his arms crossed, his expressionden with concern.


    ¡°Devil¡¯s Trill Sonata¡± was notoriously challenging. Expressing the deep emotional realm of this tune when yed solo was a formidable task. She was supposed to reflect the tension between earthly passions and spiritual aspirations, capturing the essence of the struggle between good and evil. Performing this tune demanded exceptional skill from the violinist. It involved a range of sophisticated techniques.


    Among the young violinists, Darren had seen only a few, including Vicky, who could master such aplex piece.


    Vicky, noticing Darren¡¯s concerned look, approached him with a smirk. ¡°Are you worried about Elyse? Afraid she¡¯ll mess up?¡± Vicky asked, her voice tinged with provocation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 491

    ?<strong>Chapter 491:</strong>


    Darren nced at Vicky and remarked, ¡°You¡¯ve rehearsed this repeatedly. There¡¯s no need for such smugness now. Can¡¯t you hold back a bit?¡±


    Vicky let out a dismissive snort and responded with a grin, ¡°Why should I hide my confidence? Haven¡¯t I been doing just that for years?¡±


    Darren was about to respond when Elyse¡¯s performance began, capturing his attention and silencing his conversation with Vicky.


    Vicky, too, was intrigued to see how Elyse would handle the piece.


    From what she recalled, Elyse had always struggled to showcase her performance skills effectively. Despite her practice, she never seemed to master that particr piece.


    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Elyse had put on a shocking performance. She yed the violin with remarkable fluidity, capturing the essence of the piece brilliantly. It perfectly showed the essence of the struggle between good and evil.


    Seeing this, Darren realized Elyse had likely mastered the piece as well and remarked, ¡°It seems Elyse has improved.¡±


    Vicky clenched her teeth, inwardly cursing how swiftly Elyse had improved, leaving no room for anyone to catch up. However, she soon saw the upside. If she continued to refine her own skill, she could consistently challenge Elyse. Having a formidable rival throughout her life seemed appealing.


    Darren expected Vicky to retort, but instead, she just rolled her eyes at him and walked away.


    He touched his nose and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Why didn¡¯t she argue back? Does she feel intimidated and unwilling to engage?¡±


    Meanwhile, on stage, afterpleting her performance to resounding apuse, Elyse bowed graciously to the audience before exiting the stage, clearly pleased with her performance.


    Once she was near, Darren taunted, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re set to take first ce again.¡±


    Elyse winked at him and replied, ¡°That will depend on the judges¡¯ fairness.¡±


    Darrenughed heartily and made his way to the stage. He hadn¡¯t practiced the piece extensively, yet he felt confident about securing his ce.


    As Elyse left the stage, she began searching for Fiona. Not finding her, she tapped her head, pondering if Fiona might have gone to the restroom.


    Unexpectedly, even after several contestants had performed, Fiona had not returned.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t contain her anxiety and started searching everywhere for Fiona, but she was nowhere to be found. Darren was also on the lookout for Fiona, but he couldn¡¯t find her either.


    As the ninth contestant concluded his performance, Elyse¡¯s worry escted to the point of tears. She eximed in distress, ¡°Where is Fiona? It¡¯s her turn topete. Without her participation, how will she be ranked?¡±


    Observing Elyse¡¯s growing anxiety, Darren remarked, ¡°Have you considered that maybe she chose not topete and left quietly?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! She wouldn¡¯t just leave,¡± Elyse immediately responded, dismissing the idea.


    With a solemn expression, Darren countered, ¡°Did you not realize Fiona wasn¡¯t listed in the qualifiers before the extra round?¡±


    This revtion left Elyse speechless. She hadn¡¯t noticed that detail.


    Darren sighed deeply and guided her back toward the backstage just as the ninth contestant was stepping off the stage.


    At that moment, a staff member announced, ¡°Miss Fiona Evans, pleasee to the stage for your performance!¡±


    Despite repeated calls, there was no response. The staff member turned to the audience and asked, ¡°Does anyone know where Fiona is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve searched everywhere but haven¡¯t found her,¡± Elyse replied quietly.


    The staff member checked his watch and stated firmly, ¡°If she does not appear shortly, she will be deemed to have forfeited her performance.¡±


    Elyse felt powerless to alter the situation and watched helplessly as the staff member went to consult with the judges.


    Gavin was seated behind the judges. He was taken aback by the announcement.


    Elyse decided to avoid Gavin¡¯s gaze and stayed backstage, not wanting to confront him unless he inquired about the situation.


    Thepetition proceeded to conclude without Fiona. After deliberation, the judges confirmed the results for the nine participants.


    Announcements were made: ¡°First ce, Elyse Lloyd; second ce, Vicky Aston. At third ce, Mariana Dury. At seventh ce, Darren Reynolds. And finally, Cassidy Lipson takes the eighth ce.¡±


    As Elyse reappeared on stage, her victory felt bittersweet. Although she secured the championship, Fiona¡¯s unexpected withdrawal dampened her spirits.


    Vicky was standing beside her with a forced smile. She remarked, ¡°It seems like you are my only truepetitor here. Even Darren doesn¡¯t measure up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 492

    ?<strong>Chapter 492:</strong>


    ¡°You underestimated Darren. If he masters the piece, you¡¯ll realize you have more than one resilient rival,¡± said Elyse calmly.


    ¡°Humph! I doubt it!¡±


    Vicky looked at Elyse, who was now standing at the end of the line, then turned to look at Darren, who appeared quite pleased with his result, his grin broad and almost too bright.


    Vicky looked on, her disdain palpable. What was so great about seventh ce? Darren was such an idiot. She nced at Elyse, who was in first ce¡ªa spot she once held¡ªand felt a surge ofplex emotions.


    The judges and Karl began to distribute thepetition certificates for the top eight.


    Karl approached Elyse with a warm smile. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll need to strive on the international stage. Aim for the top,¡± he encouraged.


    Elyse nodded earnestly. ¡°Trust me, I will.¡±


    As the award ceremony concluded, the audience started to leave, and the media swarmed the contestants for interviews.


    After her interview, Elyse noticed Gavin approaching with a gentle smile that made her heart skip. She kept smiling and walked toward him.


    ¡°Where is Fiona? How could she just quit thepetition?¡± Gavin asked.


    Discover new books g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Elyse responded truthfully. ¡°After my performance, I looked for her backstage, but she wasn¡¯t there. I even went outside and searched for a long while but found no sign of her.¡±


    ¡°Did you try calling her?¡± Gavin inquired.


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Yes, but her phone was off.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s smile faded. He took a few deep breaths to steady himself.


    He then gently touched her hair, smiling as he spoke. ¡°You did wonderfully today. I didn¡¯t expect such a ster performance.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your help and guidance,¡± Elyse replied, her voice filled with gratitude.


    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Gavin returned the smile apologetically. ¡°I had nned a celebration with you and Fiona after thepetition. Now, I need to attend to Fiona¡¯s situation. We¡¯ll schedule your celebration for another time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. You should go find her now,¡± Elyse suggested, understanding the urgency.


    Gavin nodded, swiftly grabbed his coat, and hurried out.


    It was already two in the afternoon. After changing, she stepped out of the concert hall carrying a shopping bag and her violin case. She moved at a leisurely pace. By the time she reached the exit, only Jayden and Tracy were there waiting, along with Shaun.


    Shaun was holding onto Tracy as if he was afraid she would escape.


    Elyse initially wanted to approach Tracy, but then she looked at Jayden, who hade to watch herpete. Realizing he had made an effort, she decided to acknowledge his gesture. She then turned and walked towards Jayden.


    Jayden, sensing her lingering anger, said nothing. He silently took the violin case from her hands and held her hand.


    Shaun, gripping Tracy to prevent her escape, turned to Jayden and said, ¡°I hope you treat your wife well and keep her from visiting my ce again.¡±


    Jayden managed a strained smile and replied, ¡°Thank you for looking after her.¡±


    Feeling the pangs of hunger in her stomach, Elyse remainedposed, recalling Tracy¡¯s words from the day before. ¡°Jayden, we need to talk when we get home.¡±


    Jayden averted his gaze and nodded silently. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll talk then.¡±


    They headed towards the parking lot together, tailed by Shaun and Tracy. Shaun¡¯s car was parked near Jayden¡¯s.


    Meanwhile, Corrie, who had been waiting in the parking lot, observed Jayden and Elyse while holding an inte.


    As the car came into view, Jayden quickened his pace, eager to open the door for Elyse.


    Elyse walked slowly, and within moments, Jayden was nearly twenty meters ahead.


    The man beside Corrie spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s time. Arrange for the car ident soon, and make sure Jayden is finished.¡±


    ¡°Wait. I have a new n. Let the drunk driver hit Elyse,¡± Corrie suddenly proposed.


    The man objected, visibly upset. ¡°Mr. Owen¡¯s order was to take Jayden¡¯s life.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. ¡°If we kill Elyse, Jayden will not want to live on.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 493

    ?<strong>Chapter 493:</strong>


    Tracy was desperately trying to break free from Shaun¡¯s grip. Despite her efforts, Shaun held on tenaciously, enduring her scratches and bites, refusing to let her go.


    Tracy¡¯s strength was waning as she fought with all her might.


    Just then, a car suddenly hurtled out from the road. It barreled over thewn, toppled a trash can, and sped into the parking lot. It moved so swiftly that it left only a blur before Tracy¡¯s eyes.


    Tracy¡¯s gaze followed the car, and she saw it hurtling towards Elyse!


    ¡°Elyse, watch out!¡± With a scream, she dashed towards Elyse. Shaun, sensing the danger, quickly followed suit.


    Elyse, preupied with her rumbling stomach, was oblivious to the approaching vehicle.


    However, Tracy¡¯s scream startled her. She turned around just in time to see the car charging at her. For a moment, she was frozen in shock, unable toprehend the peril she was in.


    ¡°Elyse!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s shout pierced the air, and Elyse instinctively looked towards him, her confusion deepening.


    Jayden, confined to a wheelchair, had thrown aside what he was holding and was now sprinting towards her with astonishing speed.


    Elyse stared at his legs, a bewildering thought striking her. Had he deceived her all along?


    Discover more at galnovels


    As the thought formed, Jayden reached Elyse, enveloped her in his arms, and rolled them both across the ground, narrowly evading the oing car.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tracy screamed, her voice frantic. She was on the brink of losing herposure. She had seen Jayden move with extraordinary speed, rescuing Elyse just in the nick of time. No ordinary person could have moved that fast.


    They had been mere inches from the speeding car as it roared past. They had been so close to death! It had nearly struck them!


    Tracy rushed to their side, her voice trembling with worry. ¡°Are you okay? Please, tell me you¡¯re fine! Oh my gosh!¡±


    Jayden held Elyse tightly. She felt no pain but noticed her hand was in contact with some sticky liquid.


    She raised her hand and saw that it was smeared with fresh and warm blood.


    Elyse¡¯s lips quivered. She called out Jayden¡¯s name instinctively.


    ¡°Jayden? Jayden, what¡¯s happening to you?¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he copsed against her.


    Tracy noticed the blood on Elyse¡¯s hand. She lifted Jayden¡¯s shirt and was horrified to see the wound. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Elyse, Jayden¡¯s bleeding from his waist. It¡¯s still pouring out. Is he going to die?¡±


    Elyse snapped back to reality. She shook Jayden, desperation in her voice. ¡°Wake up, Jayden. Listen to me. I¡¯m pregnant, and you¡¯re going to be a father. Did you hear that? I¡¯ve been keeping it secret from you for a few days. Are you mad at me? I won¡¯t keep anything from you anymore¡­ Just don¡¯t die.¡±


    As she spoke, tears streamed down her face.


    Tracy, realizing what needed to be done, dialed emergency services with trembling hands. The ambnce arrived swiftly and whisked Jayden away.


    As Tracy was about to head to the hospital with Elyse, she suddenly remembered something and nced at Shaun.


    Shaun was dealing with the driver. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. You go to the hospital. I¡¯ll catch up with youter.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 494

    ?<strong>Chapter 494:</strong>


    Tracy peered swiftly at the driver, who had copsed onto the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± she dered. Redirecting her gaze, she guided Elyse toward the ambnce.


    Elyse perched helplessly in the ambnce, her hands raised aimlessly. She attempted to grasp Jayden¡¯s hand multiple times, yet hesitated each time.


    The reality of the situation seemed unbelievable to her, especially the thought of Jayden in aa.


    Sitting motionlessly, tears cascaded down her cheeks. ¡°How could he be hurt so badly? Didn¡¯t he feel any pain when he came to me?¡± she murmured, seeking answers that remained elusive.


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s despondence, Tracy consoled her. Embracing her friend, she reassured, ¡°He¡¯ll recover. Don¡¯t frighten yourself.¡±


    Elyse, leaning on Tracy, began to weep softly.


    Upon their arrival at the hospital, the medical team, already informed, briskly wheeled Jayden toward surgery.


    Elyse, moving too swiftly, copsed heavily to the floor.


    Startled, Tracy eximed with concern, ¡°My! You¡¯re with a child. Take better care of yourself.¡±


    Elyse, safeguarding her abdomen as she hastened to follow the medical team, biting her lip, slowly rose with Tracy¡¯s help.


    They reached the operating room¡¯s entrance just as Jayden was being rushed inside for immediate surgery.


    Tracy settled Elyse into a bench before pulling out her phone to contact Shaun. She then moved to a quieter part of the corridor.


    Elyse curled up on the bench, wrapping her arms around her legs and resting her head against the bench¡¯s back. Her gaze was vacant and glossed over with an overwhelming sadness.


    Remaining silent, she didn¡¯t utter curses or sobs. She merely sat in quiet anticipation of the surgery¡¯s oue. Tears brimming in her eyes betrayed her inner turmoil.


    Peyton, recuperating in the same hospital, heard the distressing news and quickly approached in his wheelchair. Observing Elyse¡¯s sadness, he approached silently, consumed by remorse.


    ¡°Are you okay, Elyse?¡± he asked gently. Her voice barely a whisper, she replied, ¡°Jayden¡¯s lost a great deal of blood, and I feel so helpless. What if we lose him? What will I do then?¡±


    Unable to watch her distress, Peyton admitted with regret, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Last night, Jayden, Clive, and I were all at a club when we faced an assassin. Jayden got stabbed trying to protect us.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elyse lifted her head slowly, shock and disbelief painting her features. Her voice trembled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys tell me sooner?¡±


    Peyton paused, his face a portrait of sorrow. ¡°Jayden didn¡¯t want to worry you on the day of your final. He thought the news might upset you and affect your performance.¡±


    Suddenly, anger surged within her, but she restrained it and questioned, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he tell me after mypetition ended? Did he attend my event pretending everything was fine just to keep me from worrying?¡±


    Peyton shifted under her intense stare, guilt mounting. He looked down,cking confidence, ¡°Jayden is determined. Once he makes up his mind, it¡¯s final.¡±


    He stole a nce at her, noticing her calm demeanor, and continued, ¡°After dealing with the assantsst night, we took Jayden to the hospital. Despite our efforts to convince him to rest, he insisted on leaving early the next morning because he didn¡¯t want to miss yourpetition.¡±


    At this, Elyse let out augh mixed with tears.


    Peyton, unsure how to console her, added awkwardly, ¡°Believe me, Jayden deeply cares for you. He kept this from you out of love.¡±


    Instead of anger, Elyse¡¯s response wasughter tinged with disbelief. ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s love? He didn¡¯t share any details about his activities or his injuries. He chose not to disclose anything to me, even hiding the fact that he wasn¡¯t actually disabled.¡±


    Tears filled her eyes as she pressed, ¡°Is that really love?¡±


    Stumbling over his words, Peyton replied, ¡°Do you know¡ªdo you realize Jayden has been pretending to be disabled?¡±


    Elyse confirmed with a nod, ¡°Yes. If none of this had happened, how long would you have kept it from me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 495

    ?<strong>Chapter 495:</strong>


    Peyton was at a loss for words. With a bitter tone, he exined, ¡°You have to trust me on this. I urged Jayden to tell you the truth more than once. It was his choice. He was adamant that knowing would put you in danger. He didn¡¯t want to involve you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s sadness deepened as she questioned, ¡°Does he truly want to protect me from danger, or is he just unwilling to share his secret, afraid it will draw us closer together?¡±


    Peyton was at a loss. He wasn¡¯t Jayden and couldn¡¯t fathom his thoughts.


    After a long pause, he awkwardly suggested, ¡°When he wakes up, let¡¯s confront him and demand an exnation!¡±


    Elyse smiled bitterly. ¡°Does he think I¡¯m a fool? He feared for my safety but forgot my role in his life. I¡¯m his wife. Just being with him puts me at risk. How could he believe hiding the truth was the best way to protect me?¡±


    Peyton forced a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t understand it either. I wish I did.¡±


    Elyse reflected on her past with Jayden, realizing how many things hadn¡¯t made sense. She had never noticed that he was pretending to be crippled. The man she married was perfectly healthy. But he didn¡¯t trust her. This reality suffocated her.


    Overwhelmed, she began to sob loudly. Tracy, having returned, tried tofort her.


    She held Elyse, trying to soothe her. ¡°Elyse, don¡¯t get so upset. Remember, you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s not good for the baby.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Jayden isn¡¯t dead. There¡¯s no need to cry so desperately,¡± Peyton chimed in.


    But then, a realization dawned on him. Grabbing Tracy¡¯s sleeve, Peyton asked anxiously, ¡°What did you just say? Who is pregnant?¡±


    Realizing there was no longer any point in hiding it, Tracy admitted, ¡°Elyse is over two months pregnant. She¡¯s in a fragile state, and I¡¯m really worried about a miscarriage.¡±


    Peyton stared at Elyse, then at her belly, stunned. Finally, he rubbed his temples and said, ¡°This is too much to take in. I need a moment.¡±


    Tracy rolled her eyes, thinking this man was some.


    After much contemtion, Peyton pped his thigh and eximed angrily, ¡°I warned him long ago that he must wear a condom! Jayden must have ignored my advice and did whatever he pleased!¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm, your fiction hub


    Now, his wife was pregnant! Moreover, Elyse had now discovered his deepest secret.


    He was certain when Jayden woke up, he would undoubtedly face Elyse¡¯s questioning.


    Peyton took a deep breath,posed himself, and then dialed Driscoll¡¯s number.


    Upon learning that Jayden was in the operating room, Driscoll was shocked and assured Peyton that he would head to the hospital immediately.


    In the next moment, Driscoll was informed that Elyse had been pregnant for over two months.


    Driscoll fell silent for a long time before finally saying he would head to the hospital to look after Elyse.


    After ending the call, Peyton swiftly sent messages to Tobin and Clive, updating them on the situation.


    Having arranged the necessary follow-ups, Peyton called the doctors and nurses, instructing them to thoroughly examine Elyse.


    Tracy, relieved, thanked Peyton. She then helped Elyse to lie down and rest, recognizing the importance of protecting her during this critical time.


    With Jayden in aa, it fell to Peyton to ensure Elyse¡¯s well-being.


    Elyse, however, was reluctant to leave the operating room, insisting on waiting for Jayden. Peyton gently persuaded her, saying, ¡°Jayden will be fine. Right now, the baby you¡¯re carrying is at risk. You don¡¯t want to lose the child you and Jayden are expecting, do you?¡±


    Tracy added, ¡°Exactly. If you care about the baby, you need to have a check-up to ensure the baby is healthy.¡±


    Moved by their words, Elyse, though in tears, agreed to follow the doctor and nurse downstairs for the examination.


    Tracy sighed in relief and then, in a low voice, informed Peyton, ¡°Shaun mentioned earlier that there seems to be something suspicious about the driver who caused the ident. He suspects the driver is hiding something and was unsure whether to take action or gather more information.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s demeanor hardened. ¡°Tell Shaun to involve the police and find a secure ce for the driver.¡±


    Tracy nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll instruct Shaun to hand the driver over to you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 496

    ?<strong>Chapter 496:</strong>


    Shaun arrived at the hospital after handing over the drunk driver to Peyton¡¯s guy.


    When Tracy noticed his facial injuries, she was taken aback and said, ¡°What happened to you? Your face is bruised, and you are filthy all over.¡±


    ¡°A gang of people came out of nowhere and tried to murder me just as I was about to hand over the driver to Peyton¡¯s guy,¡± Shaun remarked with a shrug. ¡°Despite their attempts, they failed, but I must admit that interacting with them was not without its challenges.¡±


    With that, Shaun reached for Tracy¡¯s hand, prepared to take her away.


    In an angry outburst, Tracy stated, ¡°I want to stay with Elyse.¡± She was reluctant to leave. ¡°At this moment, I am her onlyfort. This is not the time for me to abandon her!¡±


    Shaun firmly said as he clenched his fist, ¡°You have to go back with me. A bunch of people¡¯s eyes are now fixated on Jayden. Until they get what they want, they won¡¯t give up. If you continue to stay here with Elyse, you¡¯ll definitely be implicated.¡±


    Tracy felt infuriated. ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn whether I¡¯m involved or not. Elyse is my best friend. She¡¯s now pregnant. I must keep her safe.¡±


    ¡°You have no idea what to do! How the hell are you going to keep her safe? It will jeopardize your safety,¡± Shaun eximed with a sullen expression on his face. He then took Tracy over his shoulder. ¡°Return with me!¡±


    ¡°No! I will not go back with you, bastard! Put me the hell down!¡± Tracy fought fiercely, but her strength paled inparison to Shaun¡¯s, and she could only be forcibly taken away by him.


    ???¨¦?? ???t?€§ñ? ?n Ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.???


    Peyton also recognized at that point that the guy who pulled the strings behind the assassination was someone who would not give up until he achieved his goals.


    That individual had a genuine desire to murder Jayden!


    ¡°Shit!¡± Peyton cursed a few times, then pulled out his phone and hastily texted Clive, asking him to keep Elysepany as soon as he finished with the whole driver situation.


    After Driscoll finished packing up some essentials, he visited the hospital an hourter and saw Elyse seated in the VIP ward.


    She sat on a chair, the color gone from her face. Her eyes were empty and deep, giving the impression of a lost kid trying to find her way home.


    Driscoll filled the wardrobe with all the bags he had taken over. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he questioned as he approached Elyse.


    Elyse felt his presence and nced up to see Driscoll. She said, her visage expressionless, ¡°There you are! He¡¯s still in the ER, but his condition has stabilized. After his wounds are treated, he will be sent to this ward.¡±


    Driscoll gave Elyse a troubled nce. Since he was reluctant to bring up the delicate subject, he asked, ¡°Have you had your physical examination? Did you get hurt?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said I¡¯m fine,¡± Elyse responded to Driscoll¡¯s questions with a nk face.


    He lifted his hand and patted Elyse¡¯s shoulder, soothing her softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Mr. Owen will be just fine, I promise.¡±


    With a slight nod, Elyse sat in the ward for a while longer.


    Jayden was still in aa when nurses and physicians wheeled him into the ward about thirty minutester. The doctor gave Elyse and Driscoll some instructions before leaving.


    Elyse stood near the bed and studied Jayden¡¯s face.


    After taking the bill from the nurse, Driscoll informed Elyse, ¡°I have to go take care of the bills.¡±


    With a nod, Elyse motioned for Driscoll to go on.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, she gave Jayden gentle strokes on the face with her eyes welled up.


    ¡°Jayden, howe you kept your secret from me? Is there another reason, or do you just not trust me? For whatever reason you did what you did, you made me feel so awful,¡± Elyse murmured to Jayden. Herints sounded somewhat adorable.


    Jayden had fed her lies. She was depressed, but much more so when she realized he was unconscious and had suffered severe injuries. She didn¡¯t want to see him lie here, so pitiful and helpless.


    She found herself unable to stop herself from loving him.


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open by someone.


    Elyse immediately looked up and saw Corrie.


    A frown suddenly appeared on her face. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Corrie responded, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Jayden, obviously.¡±


    Taking a nce at him, she continued, ¡°Something bad happened to him. Can¡¯t I visit him?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 497

    ?<strong>Chapter 497:</strong>


    As soon as Elyse¡¯s eyesnded on Corrie, her mood soured.


    Yet, something felt off to her. The news of Jayden¡¯s ident couldn¡¯t have traveled so quickly.


    Peyton, who had arrived shortly after the incident, had surely kept it under wraps and hadn¡¯t let slip that Jayden was hurt.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s takes you to new worlds


    Yet, Corrie, who hadn¡¯t been in touch with any of them, seemed somehow in the know about Jayden¡¯s condition.


    Furthermore, Corrie had shown up a mere ten minutes after Jayden was wheeled out of surgery.


    Piecing these observations together, suspicion towards Corrie began to creep into Elyse¡¯s thoughts.


    As Corrie moved slowly towards Jayden¡¯s bedside, Elyse intercepted her just in time.


    Corrie, blinking, looked visibly annoyed and said, ¡°What¡¯s this about? Jayden and I go way back. Why can¡¯t I check on him?¡±


    Elyse, though pale, held a steely look in her eyes. Her voice was firm andmanding as she responded, ¡°You¡¯re not wee here. Please leave.¡±


    Corrie attempted to muster a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not just Jayden¡¯s former me but also his cousin¡¯s future wife. Why are you blocking me? We¡¯re practically family.¡±


    Elyse scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re not even married to Brook yet. How can you im to be part of the family? Even if you¡¯ve married Brook, you¡¯ll need my permission to enter.¡±


    Corrie kept up her strained smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so cold. You¡¯re starting to act like Jayden. Did he rub off on you?¡±


    Elyse replied icily, ¡°I¡¯ve always been this way. Please leave now, or I¡¯ll have to be unpleasant.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Angered and unwilling to engage further, Corrie stormed off. But as she reached the ward¡¯s door, she paused and turned back to face Elyse.


    With an odd smirk, Corrie said, ¡°Elyse, I just saw you at the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department taking a check. Are you pregnant?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression grew even stormier. ¡°My personal affairs are none of your concern. Just keep to yourself.¡±


    Corrie gazed at Elyse¡¯s abdomen, her smile lingering. ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t pry. But I still wish you all the best. May you have a safe delivery.¡±


    A sh of malice sparked in Corrie¡¯s eyes. She bowed her head, masking her emotions, and hurriedly exited the hospital room.


    Once Corrie had actually departed, Elyse let out a sigh of relief and sank into a chair to collect herself.


    The moment Corrie entered, a wave of dread had washed over her, sending goosebumps cascading across her skin.


    After wrapping up his tasks for the day, Theo grabbed a cup of coffee from his desk and savored a sip. He pulled out his phone to catch up on the day¡¯s headlines.


    Besides the usual financial updates, he found himself drawn to the entertainment section, especially since Elyse had made it to the final of apetition.


    Curious, Theo typed Elyse¡¯s name into the search bar and discovered a slew of articles about her.


    The headlines were eye-catching, and he clicked on one at random. His smile broadened when he read that Elyse had clinched first ce in the finals.


    As he continued scrolling, Theo learned that Elyse had faced some foul y during thepetition, orchestrated by Freda.


    Recalling hisst unpleasant encounter with Freda, Theo realized she held a grudge against him. What he hadn¡¯t anticipated was her directing that resentment toward Elyse.


    Poor Elyse! She was caught in the crossfire, entirely innocent.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 498

    ?<strong>Chapter 498:</strong>


    Seething with rage, Theo dialed Freda¡¯s number. Despite the incessant beeps for a whole minute, she never answered.


    His expression darkened as he realized Freda was resolute in making things difficult for Elyse.


    Determined, he called Zandra.


    She almost answered immediately, but before she could greet him, Theo said, ¡°I must end things with Freda Jimenez. If you insist on this marriage, perhaps you should marry her yourself.¡±


    Concerned about the nascent coboration with the Jimenez family¡¯spany, Zandra hastily inquired, ¡°Why the sudden change? Didn¡¯t you pledge to back the coboration?¡±


    Theo despised how his mother constantly used the coboration to manipte him. Without it, he would have already ended things with Freda.


    ¡°I need to see Elyse. I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Theo dered solemnly, his fingers tapping the keyboard as he scrolled through news and photos of Elyse¡¯s championship on hisptop.


    Hearing Elyse¡¯s name again, Zandra fumed. She snapped, ¡°Can you not endure a little longer? I¡¯m thinking of your future. You will inherit thepany. To marry Elyse, you need to be powerful.¡±


    Pausing, she added, ¡°Remember, Elyse has married Jayden Owen. If youck power, how will you ever win her back?¡±


    G  a lno  ve ls . is where the magic begins


    Her words struck a chord, plunging Theo into a rare silence.


    Sensing his hesitation, Zandra softened her tone. ¡°Theo, just hold on a bit longer. Once the Jimenez family¡¯s interests are fully tied to ours, you can break up with Freda.¡±


    Theo sighed, his eyes reflecting inner torment. Nodding, he conceded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll endure it a while longer.¡±


    He ended the call, rubbing his face vigorously to alleviate his exhaustion before returning to his work.


    Freda wrapped her arms around her legs, her phone resting on the rock before her. She watched its screen light up with an iing call, then fade back to darkness.


    Her heart remained unmoved.


    She knew exactly why Theo was calling; she had anticipated it. And this call was also part of her ns.


    Yet, it was her father who had thwarted her ns.


    Never had she imagined her own father would undermine her happiness.


    Bitterness welled up within her.


    With Elyse¡¯s victory in thepetition, Freda knew she had lost her leverage. How could she nowpel Theo to yield?


    ¡°I thought it was Fiona sitting on the rocks. But it¡¯s you.¡±


    A voice echoed, both familiar and strange, causing Freda to turn in surprise.


    ¡°You¡ªyou¡¯re Gavin Cramer, Elyse¡¯s senior,¡± she recognized him and quickly stood, gazing at him warily.


    Tensely, she asked, ¡°What do you want? Are you here to settle a score? Let me tell you I will never apologize to Elyse. You might as well give up.¡±


    Gavin stood casually, hands in his pockets. He could see the fear in Freda¡¯s eyes, a smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s wise to leave some room for yourself; otherwise, you may find yourself embarrassed in the future.¡±


    ¡°Here to avenge Elyse, are you? Who do you think you are?¡± Freda¡¯s voice tried to project calm.


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I was searching for another junior of mine and saw a woman sitting on the rocks from a distance. I thought you were her.¡± After a pause, Gavin looked Freda up and down and said in a helpless tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize you until I got closer.¡±


    Freda sneered, ¡°Disappointed, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Gavin nodded honestly. ¡°Yes, a bit.¡±


    Freda¡¯s teeth clenched with fury. She wanted to tear Gavin apart but realized just how tall he was.


    Gavin exuded a gentlemanly demeanor, one that others might find approachable. Yet, standing so close, Freda felt overwhelmed by his powerful presence.


    She quietly took a step back, still trying to appear fierce. ¡°You¡¯d better leave. Don¡¯t me me if I get rude.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°And if I don¡¯t? What will you do?¡±


    Pointing at the river, Freda snapped, ¡°You don¡¯t leave, and I¡¯ll push you into the water.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 499

    ?<strong>Chapter 499:</strong>


    Gavin nced at the nearby river, then calmly shifted his attention back to Freda. Her hands were trembling.


    He stayed quiet and slowly rolled up his sleeves as he walked toward her.


    Freda, feeling uneasy, took a step back. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll push me over the edge and into the stream. Sounds fair, right?¡± Gavin said with a smile.


    Freda reacted sharply. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    As she continued to retreat, nearly reaching the very edge, Gavin sighed in frustration and added, ¡°Do you really want to fall into the river and need me to rescue you?¡±


    Freda nced back and realized she was indeed on the verge of falling into the water. She stopped abruptly, looking at Gavin with a mix of anger and embarrassment.


    Gavin nced at his watch and decided it was time to end the teasing.


    ¡°Gotta go. Please be mindful of your safety. Excuse me.¡± With a friendly smile, Gavin turned and walked away gracefully.


    Freda watched him intently, not rxing her gaze until he was out of sight.


    Explore g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s for fresh content


    Unbeknownst to her, Gavin had another surprise in store. He pulled out his phone and called Karl, informing him that Freda was by the riverbank and suggesting he send someone to escort her home.


    Karl was appreciative of the gesture.


    He arranged for his men to take Freda home, discipline her, and allow her some time for self-reflection. Once she understood her missteps, he nned for her to apologize to Elyse and Gavin.


    It was then that Freda realized it was all Gavin¡¯s fault. He had orchestrated the apology from the start.


    ¡°Curse you, Gavin Cramer! I¡¯ll get back at you!¡± Freda hunched over her bed. Her stepmother was applying medicine to her bottom. identally, she put too much. Freda let out a cry in pain. ¡°Mommy, that hurts! Please be gentle!¡±


    After wrapping up his scheme, Gavin drove through the city, visiting all the ces Fiona might have been, but he came up empty-handed.


    Finally, he decided to give it another shot and headed back to the Blue Sea Music Studio.


    The evening had settled in. Gavin parked his car on the driveway and entered, only to find Fiona dressed in herpetition outfit, a pink feathered dress that made her look both pretty and adorable.


    Gavin finally confirmed she was safe and sound, breathing a sigh of relief. In a ming tone, he asked, ¡°Where were you during thepetition earlier? Why didn¡¯t you participate in the extra round? You even turned your phone off. I¡¯ve been searching for you all day. Do you realize that?¡±


    Fiona could sense his frustration and felt apologetic, yet she believed she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.


    With a slight frown, she avoided his gaze and responded, ¡°Gavin, why are you so upset? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. How would participating in the extra round have benefited me? It was only going to help Elyse. The judges wanted her to win. It was just unnecessary.¡±


    Her reply made Gavin furrow his brows. ¡°How can you see it that way? The extra round ofpetition was a chance for you too. You didn¡¯t even make the top eight initially. What if it could have changed that?¡±


    Rubbing her forehead, Fiona answered with irritation, ¡°Do you really think I would have improved my rank in the extra round? I felt like I would just fail again. Can you imagine how that would feel? To lose twice in the same contest? The humiliation, the unwillingness, the helplessness. Can you understand that?¡±


    She closed her eyes as she spoke. ¡°Gavin, you¡¯re God¡¯s favorite. You can¡¯t understand how I feel. Nor can Irving. And certainly not Elyse. She¡¯s always been at the top, never experiencing a loss.¡±


    Gavin realized Fiona was deeply troubled. She was struggling to cope with her failures in the contest, and her thoughts had be negative.


    He tried to reassure her, ¡°Fiona, you are also talented. Right now, you¡¯re just unable to face the setback and are overthinking things. Let¡¯s talk. Skipping the extra round wasn¡¯t the end of the world.¡±


    Fiona didn¡¯t respond. After a few seconds, she muttered, ¡°Sometimes, I don¡¯t understand why I joined the Blue Sea Music Studio when I¡¯m not particrly talented or excellent. Why could I be Mr. Tucker¡¯s student?¡±


    Gavin couldn¡¯t just stand by; he walked towards her, intent on having a serious discussion.


    But Fiona suddenly snapped, ¡°You¡¯re all so talented. You must have just been tolerating me, right? I don¡¯t need your pity or your sympathy. I can leave the Blue Sea Music Studio. We can part ways.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 500

    ?<strong>Chapter 500:</strong>


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The door to the studio was suddenly kicked open, the sound echoing harshly in the silent night.


    ¡°Shit! Are you out of your mind? Why didn¡¯t you discuss this with Mr. Tucker first? Others would kill for a spot here.¡± Irving stormed in, the chill of the night clinging to his leather jacket.


    Gavin, visibly taken aback and looking even more exhausted, asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me Fiona was missing? I¡¯ve been searching for her all day. I just got back and heard her statement. Why can¡¯t I be upset?¡± Irving snapped.


    Fiona, realizing the impact of her earlier words, looked away, avoiding Irving¡¯s intense gaze.


    Irving strode over to her, his anger palpable as he stood before her and demanded, ¡°So, you want to quit? You don¡¯t want to be part of this anymore? You think there is a gap between us?¡±


    He fired off the questions, but Fiona remained silent, as if she hadn¡¯t heard a thing.


    Irving¡¯s anger dissolved into mockingughter. ¡°What, having regrets now? You¡¯ve said those words; you can¡¯t unsay them. Fiona Evans, you¡¯re such a hypocrite!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am a hypocrite. I¡¯m despicable. Elyse is the best, right? Irving Dunn, I¡¯m so tired of your temper,¡± Fiona retorted, pushing Irving away forcefully as she made to leave the studio.


    ???¦Å?? ¡é??t?€§ñ? ?¦Ç ?a?§Ú?¦Í¨º??.???


    Irving moved to stop her, but Gavin held him back.


    ¡°Enough, calm down. Both of you are angry, and things get said in the heat of the moment. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±


    Irving, momentarily lost for words, asked, ¡°Should I go home?¡±


    Gavin reminded him, ¡°Call Elyse. She won first prize. You haven¡¯t congratted her yet, have you?¡±


    Irving pped his forehead. ¡°Gosh! I forgot. It¡¯s all because you told me Fiona was missing, so I spent the whole day on my motorcycle looking for her around the city and forgot to congratte Elyse.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and call her, or she¡¯ll be upset with you,¡± Gavin urged.


    Irving knew Elyse¡¯s temperament well. If she were upset with him over this, he knew he¡¯d have to go out of his way to make amends the next day.


    How could he possibly look forward to that? So, after Gavin departed, Irving crossed his legs on the couch and dialed Elyse¡¯s number.


    Elyse answered the call with a frail voice, ¡°Hello, Irving, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Irving cleared his throat slightly before replying, ¡°I¡¯m calling to congratte you, Elyse. Take a few days off to rest at home. When you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll teach you the violin.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I¡­¡± Elyse sounded agreeable, but then her voice trailed off into a retch.


    Concerned, Irving inquired urgently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Elyse? Are you feeling alright?¡±


    Before Elyse could respond, the sounds of her vomiting took over.


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice emerged from the other end of the call. ¡°This is Clive, Elyse¡¯s friend. She¡¯s in the hospital. It might be a few days before she can return to your studio; she¡¯s quite unwell.¡±


    Irving¡¯s brow furrowed with concern. ¡°What happened to her? Did she have an upset stomach?¡±


    Clive nced over at Elyse, who was still bent over the toilet. ¡°No, it¡¯s not food-rted. She¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    Irving breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s pregnant. That¡¯s good. At least it¡¯s not food poisoning.¡±


    A few secondster, his voice trembled as he asked, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant? You mean Elyse Lloyd?¡±


    Clive responded sincerely, ¡°Yes, I was surprised too. Her condition will be more apparent soon, and it won¡¯t stay hidden for long. That¡¯s why I felt you should know the truth.¡±


    Stunned, Irving struggled to keep his phone steady. ¡°Which hospital is she in now?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°In the inpatient building, Ward 806, Crestwell Healthcare Center,¡± Clive responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Irving dered. He sprang up so quickly he nearly toppled over, then hurried to his motorcycle and sped off towards the hospital.


    After a while, Elyse¡¯s nausea seemed to subside. She epted a tissue from Clive and inquired, ¡°What did Irving say?¡±


    Clive gently patted her back, softening his voice, ¡°He¡¯s on his way to see you. I gave him your ward number.¡±


    With Clive¡¯s assistance, Elyse slowly exited the bathroom and sat on the edge of the bed, looking worn out.


    Clive expressed his concern, ¡°Are you hungry? You only managed a bowl of cereal earlier, and you threw that up. You must be feeling pretty weak.¡±


    Elyse responded with a nod, rubbing her stomach. ¡°It¡¯s rough. I¡¯ve been vomiting all day. My stomach is on fire,¡± she said, her voiceden with distress.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 501

    ?<strong>Chapter 501:</strong>


    Clive¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. ¡°Your morning sickness seems really severe. I think I should have a word with your doctor. Would it be okay if I ask her for some medication for you?¡±


    Shaking her head, Elyse stopped him. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be taking too much medication. The doctor already mentioned it¡¯s a normal symptom of pregnancy, though mine seems to be more intense than usual. I just have to endure it,¡± she replied, her voice weary.


    Clive crouched down, his eyes fixed on her paleplexion. ¡°Is there really no other option?¡± he asked, his concern evident.


    Elyse could only shake her head in despair.


    With a sigh, Clive said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the chef to make you some light food. You need to eat something.¡±


    ?@?¨¦$? ???t?¦Å§ñ? ¨ª¦Ð ?al¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    Elyse managed a weak smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s already toote. Let¡¯s not bother the chef. Driscoll already made some food for me. Right now, I feel like I might vomit and I¡¯ve lost my appetite.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your n now?¡± Clive inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to lie down,¡± Elyse responded. She removed her slippers, pulled up the nket, and nestled into bed. As she closed her eyes, feeling the urge to vomit subside, she murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like vomiting anymore. I think I¡¯ll take a nap.¡±


    Clive grunted softly, watching her with a tender gaze that lingered on her bare knees. He stared for a moment before he leaned down and carefully draped the nket over her legs. His Adam¡¯s apple moved noticeably.


    ¡°You should be more careful. Your knees were showing,¡± he chided gently, his voice a bit rough.


    With her eyes still closed, Elyse was unaware of Clive¡¯s odd expression. She curled her lips into a faint smile and said, ¡°Thanks for looking after me, Clive. You¡¯ve been by my side for so long. What about your work? Peyton mentioned you¡¯ve got a lot to handle.¡±


    Clive¡¯s voice softened. ¡°The work can wait. Right now, the most important thing is to take care of you. If anything were to happen to you under my watch, I¡¯d never forgive myself.¡±


    Elyse was nearly asleep. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m sorry to be such a bother,¡± she whispered. With those words, she breathed evenly and fell asleep.


    Clive didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he stood silently, rooted to the spot, gazing at her sleeping form. He had never before seen her face in such a peaceful state. This was how she looked while asleep, he realized.


    Countless thoughts raced through his mind, but he dismissed each one. Elyse was Jayden¡¯s wife, and Clive was resolved to protect her on Jayden¡¯s behalf, ensuring she never came to harm again.


    When Irving arrived at the hospital and located the ward, he found Clive standing by the bed, looking at Elyse with affection.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Irving threw a punch at him. Clive dodged just in time.


    Irving, seething with anger, confronted him. ¡°You son of a bitch! Why did you get Elyse pregnant? Don¡¯t you know her career is on the rise? How can shepete abroad now that she¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    Taken aback, Clive soon realized this hostile man was Elyse¡¯s senior, who had mistaken him for her husband. Struggling for words and still regaining his bnce, Clive rified, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not Elyse¡¯s husband. I¡¯m just a friend of hers.¡±


    Irving sneered back, ¡°A friend? You dare do such a thing and thenck the courage to admit it? Shame on you!¡±


    Clive attempted to exin once more, ¡°No, Mister. You¡¯ve got it wrong. I¡¯m not her husband. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Elyse yourself.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 502

    ?<strong>Chapter 502:</strong>


    Hearing the voice, Elyse slowly opened her eyes and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Irving, why are you here?¡±


    Now that Elyse was awake, Irving hurried over to her side and, with a concerned touch to her belly, he stammered, ¡°Are¡ªare you pregnant? Is it true? How far along are you? Could you actually have the baby next month?¡±


    His barrage of questions brought a smile to Elyse¡¯s face. She gently patted the back of Irving¡¯s hand and responded, ¡°Irving, pregnancysts about 40 weeks. How could I possibly give birth next month?¡±


    Irving scratched his hair, embarrassed. ¡°Oops, I¡¯m just too excited.¡±


    He then turned, pointing to Clive who stood behind him, and asked with a hint of annoyance, ¡°Is this your husband? Did he get you pregnant?¡±


    Clive, looking rather helpless, reiterated, ¡°I¡¯m really not her husband. You¡¯ve got it all wrong.¡±


    With a sullen turn, Irving asked, ¡°He isn¡¯t?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°No, he¡¯s a friend of my husband.¡±


    Irving shot Elyse a piercing look, slumped into the chair, and demanded, ¡°Where¡¯s your husband? Tell him toe here. I need to speak with him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the next room over,¡± Elyse responded, her eyes wide with sincerity.


    Upon hearing this, Irving leapt to his feet and strode toward the next ward.


    Clive scurried after him, worried Irving might harm Jayden, especially since Jayden was defenseless.


    As they entered the adjacent ward, Irving caught sight of Elyse¡¯s husband. Realizing Jayden was in aa, his anger subsided somewhat. Approaching the bedside, he inquired, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Clive, anticipating Irving¡¯s impulsive nature, quickly interjected, ¡°He was injured.¡±


    Irving frowned, puzzled. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯splicated, but he took a risk to save Elyse,¡± Clive added after a brief pause, implying there was some good in Jayden. ¡°He¡¯s not all bad.¡±


    Irving nodded slowly, digesting the information, then asked, ¡°When is he expected to wake up?¡±


    New updates in g??l¦Ç¦Òv???s


    ¡°It could be any moment now.¡± Clive nced at the clock on the wall, noting that it had been about five hours since the surgery. Jayden could indeed regain consciousness soon.


    Irving fell silent, his gaze fixed on Jayden for an ufortably long stretch. Abruptly, he struck Jayden across the face while Clive was momentarily distracted.


    A chill of fear ran down Clive¡¯s spine, drenching him in cold sweat. He blurted out, ¡°What are you doing? You hit him!¡±


    Irving¡¯s eyes burned with indignation as he retorted, ¡°Elyse is climbing thedder of her career, but now she¡¯s pregnant. Doesn¡¯t he deserve that p?¡±


    Clive opened his mouth to argue, but he paused when he saw Jayden¡¯s eyelids flutter. ¡°He¡¯s waking up! I¡¯ll get the doctor!¡± he eximed, darting out of the room.


    Left alone with Jayden, Irving smirked and whistled. ¡°A p woke you up? Maybe what you need is a good beating.¡±


    Jayden, his mind a fog, took a moment before asking uncertainly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your worst nightmare,¡± Irving snapped back, rudely.


    This left Jayden stunned. After a brief pause, his expression turned lethal. ¡°Say that again.¡±


    Irving was already seething, and he was about to escte the situation when Clive burst back into the room with a team of doctors and nurses, effectively halting the brewing storm between him and Jayden.


    The exam confirmed Jayden was unharmed. After the medical team departed, his thoughts immediately turned to Elyse. With a palpable sense of urgency, he inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s Elyse? Is she all right?¡±


    Upon hearing her name, Clive and Irving exchanged looks, their expressionsden withplexity.


    Jayden, puzzled by their silence, sensed their reactions spelled trouble, perhaps more serious than he feared. Striving to maintain hisposure, Jayden probed further, ¡°Where is Elyse? I saved her, didn¡¯t I? Why hasn¡¯t shee to see me?¡±


    Irving bristled at the question. The idea that Jayden expected a pregnant Elyse to visit was preposterous to him.


    Annoyed, he retorted, ¡°Elyse is in the next ward over. If you want to see her, you¡¯ll have to go there yourself.¡±


    Ignoring the doctor¡¯s earlier cautions, Jayden, unable to contain his emotions any longer, wheeled himself to Elyse¡¯s ward.


    He quietly opened the door to find her sleeping peacefully on the hospital bed, her eyes gently closed.


    He approached her bedside and took her hand, yearning to speak. Yet, his voice failed him.


    Just then, Elyse sensed his presence. Her eyes fluttered open,nding on an anxious Jayden.


    Noticing him still in his wheelchair, she asked nonchntly, ¡°You can walk, can¡¯t you? Why are you still in the wheelchair?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 503

    ?<strong>Chapter 503:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s question jolted Jayden, her gaze locking onto his calm eyes.


    Sensing his distress, Elyse fluttered her eyelids shut, a sad smile gracing her lips. ¡°It must be hard for you to keep it a secret, am I right?¡±


    Panic wed at him.


    He¡¯d envisioned a grand reveal, standing tall after vanquishing all the hidden dangers.


    But here she was, his biggest secretid bare in her downcast eyes.


    How did she find out? Jayden¡¯s mind raced back to that fateful instant when a car had barreled toward Elyse.


    In that split second, he lost all reason and strategy. Only one thought consumed him: protect Elyse.


    His body had moved on instinct, betraying his carefully crafted facade.


    Elyse sighed, a heavy weight settling in her voice. ¡°Even now, I don¡¯t understand. Why the secrecy, Jayden? Why shut me out?¡± Her gaze held a tremor of doubt. ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t love me enough?¡±


    Jayden fumbled for words. ¡°No, Elyse, that¡¯s not it! I love you, deeply.¡±


    A sardonic smile yed on her lips as she reopened her eyes, turning to face him. ¡°There are moments when I believe it, when I feel like the luckiest woman alive. But then, the doubt creeps in. You seem to have built a fortress around your heart. You stay inside, not willing toe out, and I can¡¯t find a way in. I¡¯ve tried knocking, tried tomunicate, but you just ignore it, sealing yourself away. Only when I¡¯m exhausted, ready to give up, do you emerge for a fleeting embrace. It feels like your love for me is as fleeting as your embrace.¡±


    A tense silence stretched between them. Finally, Jayden spoke, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°My love is constant, unwavering. It¡¯s never faltered.¡±


    Elyse offered a strained smile. ¡°Then why does it feel so distant? All I sense is your avoidance, ack of sincerity.¡±


    Tears welled in Jayden¡¯s eyes, a prickling unease settling in his gut. It was the shift in her gaze, the tremor in her voice, the subtle withdrawal of her hand. Was she contemting leaving?


    Taking a deep breath, Elyse gently touched her stomach. Peyton and the others knew about the baby. There was no hiding it anymore.


    After a moment¡¯s contemtion, she met his gaze. ¡°What if I told you I¡¯m pregnant with your child?¡±


    The question hung in the air. Jayden, surprised by the sudden shift, responded with unwavering conviction. ¡°We¡¯ll have the baby. However many we have, we¡¯ll raise them together.¡±


    Relief washed over Elyse. She grasped his hand, cing it on her belly.


    Confused, Jayden looked at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m two months along,¡± she said seriously. ¡°Too early to tell if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡±


    Jayden stared at her, processing the news.


    Finally, the words tumbled out,ced with disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I found out a few days ago.¡±


    A frown creased his forehead. ¡°Why not tell me then?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Because, frankly, Jayden, you haven¡¯t exactly been forting. And when I mentioned children before, you weren¡¯t exactly enthusiastic.¡±


    Jayden was speechless. He¡¯d been in a foul mood from seeing Forrest, his response colored by anger.


    ¡°But you forgot one crucial question,¡± he said.


    Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    He pulled her close. ¡°You never asked how I¡¯d feel if the baby was ours.¡±


    The weight of his words hung heavy in the air. Elyse¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So, what do you think?¡± she asked, a flicker of hope igniting in her gaze.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 504

    ?<strong>Chapter 504:</strong>


    Jayden hugged Elyse tightly. ¡°If the child is yours, I¡¯ll give it the best of everything.¡±


    Elyse felt a strange difort as she listened. Her heart remained unmoved. Once, such words would have filled her with joy, spurring dreams of motherhood.


    With these thoughts, Elyse gently pushed Jayden away, creating space between them.


    She chose not to share her current thoughts. Curling under the nket, she murmured, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I need to sleep.¡±


    Jayden tucked the nket around her. ¡°Why are you also in the hospital?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°My baby¡¯s not doing well,¡± Elyse exined softly. ¡°The doctor advised I stay here to stabilize the pregnancy.¡±


    Jayden nodded and smoothed her disheveled bangs. After sitting with her a while, she drifted into sleep.


    Jayden, nning to leave, suddenly had a realization. He stood up, abandoning his wheelchair, and wheeled it out.


    At the door, Clive was waiting. Surprised at the sight, he blurted out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to keep pretending to be disabled?¡±


    Jayden, scratching his head in frustration, replied, ¡°Why bother? She knows the truth now.¡±


    He nced around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that guy?¡±


    Clive responded, ¡°You¡¯re asking about that Irving? He left. imed he was too worn out and needed some time to process things.¡±


    He then cast several worried looks at Jayden¡¯s injured abdomen and asked, ¡°That wound reopened when you saved Elyse, didn¡¯t it? Can you please listen to your doctor and stay in bed to heal?¡±


    Jayden settled back into his wheelchair. ¡°Where¡¯s that driver? Push me over to him,¡± he demanded.


    Raising an eyebrow, Clive replied, ¡°He¡¯s at the usual spot. Shaun caught him trying to flee the scene. The fool tried to end his own life after missing Elyse. Thankfully, Shaun stopped him.¡±


    ¡°That might just be the key to unraveling my suspicions.¡± Jayden massaged his temples. A suspect was forming in his mind, but he hesitated to act without concrete proof.


    Before heading out with Jayden, Clive instructed the guards to keep a close eye on Elyse.


    Upon seeing the driver, who had been harshly interrogated, Jayden felt it wasn¡¯t enough. The driver had targeted Elyse instead of him, and for that, Jayden thought he deserved damnation.


    The next morning, Elyse awoke feeling her stomach churn with hunger.


    Just then, Driscoll walked into her room carrying breakfast.


    Noticing her awake, he inquired, ¡°How was your sleep? Everything okay?¡±


    Elyse nodded, her eyes fixed on the lunchbox. She confessed, ¡°I¡¯m famished. Feels like I could devour everything in sight right now.¡±


    Driscollughed and set the lunchbox down promptly. ¡°Upon hearing about your pregnancy, the chef woke early to prepare this breakfast especially for you.¡±


    Elyse beamed. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it. His cooking never disappoints.¡±


    Driscoll, wearing a warm smile, ced the dishes on the table before stepping out to fetch some drinking water.


    As he passed by Jayden¡¯s ward, he noticed it was empty. Shaking his head, he muttered, ¡°Mr. Owen really doesn¡¯t look after himself.¡±


    At that moment, Jayden was seated in a car, Clive beside him. They were heading to Jayden¡¯s grandpa¡¯s ce.


    Clive had been up all night and, battling fatigue, yawned heavily. ¡°You¡¯re heading there just like this? Aren¡¯t you worried about what your grandpa might do?¡±


    Jayden, leaning back with his eyes closed for a brief rest, responded with calm assurance, ¡°He has been trying to take me out for years. He won¡¯t stop whether I visit him or not. So why not just show up at his doorstep?¡±


    Clive, reminded of another urgent matter, added, ¡°By the way, Elyse is really suffering from severe morning sickness. She¡¯s probably finished with breakfast by now. Shouldn¡¯t you give her a call since you¡¯re not there?¡±


    ¡°Severe morning sickness?¡± Jayden seemed puzzled by the term, prompting him to look it up online. After understanding, he eximed in frustration, ¡°That darn baby! Always causing trouble ever since she got pregnant. How dare it make Elyse go through so much!¡±


    Clive, at a loss for words and folding his arms, questioned, ¡°So, what are you suggesting? That she should terminate the pregnancy because the baby is ¡®evil¡¯? You know Elyse adores it. I doubt she¡¯d agree to that.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s reflection, Jayden conceded, ¡°If she wants to keep it, then we¡¯ll keep it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 505

    ?<strong>Chapter 505:</strong>


    Jayden and Clive engaged in light conversation as they approached Enzo¡¯s house.


    Clive, pushing Jayden who remained seated in his wheelchair, found they were early. Enzo was not yet ready. They decided to wait in the living room.


    About fifteen minutester, the butler approached with a formal air. ¡°Please join Mr. Owen in the dining room for breakfast,¡± he announced respectfully.


    Clive, ever the joker, raised an eyebrow. ¡°My first breakfast here. What are the odds I¡¯ll be drugged and held captive?¡±


    The butler offered a politeugh, ying along. ¡°Oh, Mr. Yates, surely you jest. Mr. Owen has no reason to drug you. Please, feel at ease. All is well.¡±


    Clive smirked, eyeing the butler skeptically, his look suggesting he found something sinister in the man¡¯s demeanor.


    Jayden, less prone to suspicion, remained calm. He was confident that despite his grandpa¡¯s ill will toward him, a public scandal was thest thing the old man would risk.


    The two men followed the butler into the dining room. d in gray sportswear, Enzo greeted them with a bright smile from his seat at the table. ¡°What a pleasant surprise! I usually dine alone. It¡¯s truly a joy to have yourpany this morning.¡±


    Clive didn¡¯t quite believe the sincerity of Enzo¡¯s greeting. Having been up all night, he was famished. The sight of thevish spread on the table nearly made him salivate.


    Without a second thought about whether the food might be tampered with, he started devouring the meal.


    Meanwhile, Jayden hadn¡¯t touched his food at all.


    Observing this, Enzo expressed his concern, ¡°Jayden, why aren¡¯t you eating? Is there something wrong with the food?¡±


    Jayden nced up nonchntly. ¡°Grandpa, do you really care about me?¡±


    Enzo nodded earnestly. ¡°Of course, I do. I raised you. You¡¯ve always been my favorite grandchild.¡±


    Jayden weighed his grandfather¡¯s words before replying with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°If I¡¯m truly your favorite, why doesn¡¯t it seem like you wish me well? Isn¡¯t it true that you just want to control me and see me as nothing more than a younger version of yourself?¡±


    With a peculiar sparkle in his eyes, Enzo responded, ¡°Jayden, you are your own person. There is no one else like you in this world. I simply want you to be my sessor; you don¡¯t have to be my clone.¡±


    Jayden let out augh. ¡°But I¡¯ve faced danger several times. Why is it that you always seem to be involved in each of these incidents, Grandpa? Are they tests, like the ones from my childhood? If I failed those, I¡¯d end up hungry or locked away in a pitch-ck room, right?¡±


    Enzo¡¯s reply was earnest. ¡°You¡¯re an adult now. The consequences are different. I wouldn¡¯t starve you or confine you in darkness for failing a test. The rules have changed for grownups. Do you understand that everything I¡¯ve done was for your benefit?¡±


    Shaking his head, Jayden said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa, but I can¡¯t grasp your intentions. To be honest, I¡¯ve never really understood the principles of our family. It seems like you might be the only one who does.¡±


    As he spoke, Jayden gave Clive a tap on the shoulder, signaling that it was time to go.


    Clive, still feeling peckish, reluctantly set his utensils down, stood up, and prepared to leave.


    Adding onest remark, Jayden dered, ¡°Grandpa, I will be my own man, someone very different from you. You don¡¯t get me. I¡¯ve seen how you treat me. Next time we meet, I might not be so courteous.¡±


    With that, Jayden pushed himself up from his wheelchair, bowed to Enzo, and then sat back down. Clive wheeled him out.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 506

    ?<strong>Chapter 506:</strong>


    Enzo looked at Jayden sternly. After taking a bite of his food, hemanded the butler, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Show them out.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± The butler nodded slightly and turned to escort Jayden and Clive out.


    As Jayden and Clive reached the yard, the butler couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Jayden, you were raised personally by your grandpa. Don¡¯t you value the family bond you share with him?¡±


    These words infuriated Clive, who retorted sharply, ¡°Who¡¯s the one neglecting family ties? Surely you¡¯re not clueless.¡±


    With a wry smile, the butler replied, ¡°He has no choice. He gave Jayden opportunities, but Jayden dismissed his kindness as worthless.¡±


    Jayden raised his hand to stop Clive from cursing again. Looking at the butler calmly, Jayden replied, ¡°You¡¯ve served my Grandpa your whole life. You know him well and understand his concerns. But that¡¯s none of my business. I still don¡¯t grasp why he¡¯s so stubborn. So, it¡¯s only natural that we would part ways.¡±


    The butler said coldly, ¡°Do you realize what your fate will be after confronting your grandpa today?¡±


    Clive frowned, recognizing that the butler was trying to intimidate Jayden using Enzo¡¯s influence. True enough, ackey would unt the strength of its master.


    Jayden gave the butler a look full of irony and disdain. ¡°I shape my own destiny. My grandpa can¡¯t control that.¡±


    The conversation ended there. The butler couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure. After serving Enzo for decades, he lost sight of his own identity, thinking he was just an extension of Enzo.


    All young members of the Owen family respected him as they did Enzo, but Jayden was the exception. Jayden didn¡¯t even respect Enzo.


    He had always been the outlier in the Owen family.


    Enzo admired Jayden¡¯s talent but despised his attitude. The butler, on the other hand, disliked Jayden altogether.


    Thus, the butler made no pretense. Irritated, he stopped and snapped, ¡°I must return now. Be ¡®careful¡¯ on your way.¡±


    His tone was tense as he spoke the word ¡°careful.¡±


    Jayden had no interest in arguing with a servant and left directly.


    Clive settled into the car seat, his anger fading. He turned to Jayden with a serious look and voiced his concern, saying, ¡°The negotiation didn¡¯t go well with him, did it? I bet your grandpa can¡¯t wait to eliminate you. In his eyes, you¡¯re the ck sheep of the Owen family.¡±


    Jayden wasn¡¯t shocked. Having been close to Enzo since he was young, he understood his grandfather¡¯s mindset.


    Jayden shrugged and responded casually, ¡°I didn¡¯t follow his orders, so hebels me defiant. He wants someone to take over hispany and power, yet he fears someone forcing him out.¡±


    Taking out a bottle of whisky from the car, Clive poured a drink. ¡°He was too sessful in his youth. If he¡¯d ever encountered a setback, he wouldn¡¯t have be this paranoid. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? He¡¯s just an old man trying to stay young now.¡± Jayden observed Clive sip the whisky and felt a desire for some as well.


    He extended his hand toward the bottle, but Clive intervened.


    Clive¡¯s eyes widened as he eximed, ¡°You¡¯re injured and want a drink? Not on my watch!¡±


    Jayden responded calmly, ¡°I need to face Elyse when I return to the hospital soon. I need the alcohol to give me courage.¡±


    Clive scoffed, ¡°Elyse isn¡¯t a monster. Why do you need a drink just to face her?¡±


    He secured the whisky bottle with a serious expression, firmly denying Jayden. ¡°Not a drop while I¡¯m around.¡±


    Jayden frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t get it. Elyse always seems mad at me. I¡¯m really dreading her scowls and the trouble that follows.¡±


    Clive knew Jayden all too well. ¡°Maybe if you hadn¡¯t irritated her so much, she wouldn¡¯t be so angry, right? We all think Elyse is really nice and kind. You can¡¯t just me her.¡±


    Jayden reached his limit. ¡°You call her nice and kind? So, what, that makes me rude and hotheaded, right? Aren¡¯t you guys supposed to be my friends? Shouldn¡¯t you be supporting me?¡±


    Clive crossed his legs, sipped his whisky, and smiled knowingly. ¡°If all your friends just take your side, you might end up losing your wife. Do you want to be single?¡±


    Muttering under his breath, Jayden managed a resigned smile. ¡°You¡¯re harsh, man. Okay, fine. I can¡¯t imagine life without Elyse.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 507

    ?<strong>Chapter 507:</strong>


    Corrie emerged from one of the guest rooms of Enzo¡¯s estate, unsurprised to find Jayden present. Enzo¡¯s failed assassination attempt from the previous day was too significant to conceal.


    Dressed in a sharp shirt and suit pants, Corrie stepped out and coincidentally crossed paths with Enzo¡¯s butler, who was heading back to meet Enzo. She greeted him, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Returning the greeting, the butler, who had been scolded by Jayden earlier, softened slightly upon seeing Corrie¡¯s respectful demeanor, feeling a hint of satisfaction. ¡°Good morning, Miss Bates. Have you had breakfast yet? I¡¯ll have the chef prepare something for you.¡±


    Corrie was pleasantly surprised by his gesture. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    With a nod, the butler headed towards the kitchen, leaving Corrie feeling touched by his thoughtfulness.


    Corrie made her way to the dining room where Enzo was quietly having breakfast.


    Upon noticing her, he gave her a cold nce and instructed, ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Taking her ce with a mixture of nervousness, Corrie settled into the chair. Enzo continued to eat in silence, his demeanor unreadable.


    Finally, he broke the quietude with a casual inquiry. ¡°I heard you were eager to see mest night. What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Corrie nodded, her expression serious. ¡°Mr. Owen, I need to discuss something crucial with you.¡±


    Enzo¡¯s eyebrows lifted in silent encouragement for her to proceed.


    Gathering her resolve, Corrie said, ¡°Yesterday¡¯s operation took an unexpected turn. I diverted the target to Elyse, needing to confirm a suspicion.¡±


    Enzo¡¯s demeanor remainedposed as he prompted, ¡°And what suspicion is that?¡±


    Leaning forward slightly, Corrie whispered, ¡°I suspect Elyse might be expecting.¡±


    Enzo¡¯s gaze sharpened with surprise and intrigue.


    Corrie was certain that the knowledge of Elyse¡¯s pregnancy could be a valuable bargaining chip.


    After a tense moment of contemtion, Enzo finally spoke in a hushed tone, his expressionden withplexity. ¡°Is Elyse truly pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Without a doubt. You can verify it by checking Elyse¡¯s hospital records.¡±


    As if on cue, the butler entered the dining room with breakfast and ced the te in front of Corrie. ¡°Please enjoy your breakfast, Miss Bates.¡±


    Enzo ate quietly, his thoughts evidently preupied.


    Corrie, sensing the gravity of the situation, dared not specte on his intentions.


    Once breakfast concluded, Corrie prepared to depart.


    However, Enzo stopped her with an unexpected invitation, ¡°There will be a small gathering at my ce tomorrow evening. You and Brook are wee to join.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s excitement was tempered by a facade ofposure as she graciously epted his offer. ¡°Thank you for the invitation, Mr. Owen. We¡¯ll be there.¡±


    With a nod of acknowledgment, Enzo dismissed Corrie, who was escorted out by the old butler.


    With a cheerful smile, the butler extended his congrattions to Corrie. ¡°Congrattions, Miss Bates. Your recognition by Mr. Owen is truly remarkable. Among the younger generation, only Jayden has had the honor of attending this gathering. It¡¯s a first-time invitation from him for you, and Brook should feel d to have a girlfriend like you.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s happiness was palpable as she expressed her gratitude, ¡°I¡¯m deeply grateful for Mr. Owen¡¯s acknowledgment. In the future, I¡¯ll strive to be his capable help, sharing his burdens.¡±


    The butler lightened the mood with a jest. ¡°I suppose you¡¯ll have to start calling him Grandpa soon.¡±


    Corrie blushed at the yful remark, feeling a tad embarrassed to respond.


    After bidding farewell, she entered her car, brimming with excitement.


    In the car, her excitement bubbled over, and she couldn¡¯t contain her joy. She let out a happy shout, her enthusiasm filling the confined space. Startled, the driver in front turned to her, a look of fear in his eyes as he pleaded, ¡°Miss, you scared me. Could you please be quieter?¡±


    Realizing herpse, Corrie responded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got carried away; I¡¯ll keep it down.¡± Despite the reprimand, her excitement remained unabated. She eagerly reached for her phone, intending to share the news with Brook.


    However, she hesitated, recalling hisckluster response to messages. Aware of the dinner¡¯s significance, she resolved to ensure his attendance, regardless of his reluctance.


    Dialing his number, she caught Brook in a sour mood as he navigated his way to the office.


    Brook picked up the phone with an impatient tone, his voice reflecting his irritation. ¡°Why did you call me in the early morning? I don¡¯t have time to go shopping with you!¡±


    Corrie couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Brook¡¯s response. ¡°Your grandpa extended a gracious invitation to me for the gathering tomorrow at his ce. Naturally, as my boyfriend, your presence is non-negotiable,¡± she replied firmly, emphasizing the importance of his presence.


    Brook¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°Why would my grandpa invite you? It¡¯s usually reserved for his close associates. What makes you worthy of such an invitation?¡± he questioned, his tone tinged with skepticism and curiosity.


    Corrie¡¯s voice took on a steely edge. ¡°That¡¯s not for you to question. You need to be there, and you better behave. If you embarrass me, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 508

    ?<strong>Chapter 508:</strong>


    Jayden calcted his return to the hospital, only to find Elyse had demolished two breakfasts.


    Driscoll, spotting Jayden in his wheelchair, furrowed his brow. ¡°Sir, we underestimated Mrs. Owen¡¯s appetite. A maid is on her way with another breakfast.¡±


    Clive, pointing at himself with a rumble in his stomach, piped up, ¡°What about mine? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m next on the starvation list.¡±


    Driscoll chuckled. ¡°Of course not, Mr. Yates. Your breakfast waits next door. This way, please.¡±


    Clive followed with a grateful sigh, his night spent assisting Jayden leaving him famished.


    With Driscoll and Clive gone, the room¡¯s atmosphere shifted as Jayden and Elyse found themselves alone.


    Jayden cleared his throat, trying to mask his awkwardness. Maneuvering his wheelchair closer to the bed, he reached out to touch Elyse¡¯s hand, but she withdrew it swiftly as if anticipating his move.


    ¡°Your eyes are still shut, aren¡¯t they? How do you know what I¡¯m doing?¡± he questioned, blinking in surprise.


    Elyse remained silent, eyes tightly shut, her disappointment in Jayden palpable.


    Jayden sensed her resistance and felt utterly lost. All he could do was watch her motionless form.


    The silence stretched until Jayden, unable to bear it any longer, spoke in a monotone. ¡°Last night, I interrogated that driver. Turns out my grandpa was the mastermind behind everything, just like I suspected.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice,ced with ice, cut through his exnation. ¡°Why tell me about this? It¡¯s not like I have a say in your affairs, do I?¡±


    Jayden, his voice barely above a whisper, confessed, ¡°I visited him this morning, and things went south. I¡¯m cutting ties with the Owens.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes snapped open, her voice sharp. ¡°So what? You sever ties with your family, and that¡¯s not my concern. Deal with it yourself, Jayden. This doesn¡¯t involve me.¡±


    The anger in her voice was unmistakable. Confusion gnawed at Jayden. Why was she still furious after his honesty?


    After a thoughtful pause, he added, ¡°My grandpa sees me as his enemy. It¡¯d be best if you distanced yourself from the Owens. They¡¯re a vtile bunch.¡±


    Elyseshed out with a hit on his shoulder. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? You constantly treat me like an outsider. Don¡¯t assume I need updates just because I¡¯m upset. We have no stake in this. Like I said, keep me out of it, and I¡¯ll stay out.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s tone wasmanding, her aura overpowering Jayden¡¯s.


    The fierceness in her voice and demeanor left Jayden speechless. He¡¯d never witnessed this side of her anger, and it sent a shiver down his spine.


    Her outburst was followed by a wave of difort. Elyse clutched her stomach, her face contorted in pain.


    Worry etched on his face, Jayden asked, ¡°Are you feeling all right? Should I call the doctor?¡±


    Elyse could only manage a weak nod.


    Jayden fumbled for the call button, and soon the room was flooded with medical personnel.


    Clive and Driscoll, drawn by themotion, hurried in from the next ward.


    Upon learning the cause of Elyse¡¯s distress¡ªher anger at Jayden¡ªDriscoll spoke with uncharacteristic seriousness. ¡°Sir, Mrs. Owen¡¯s pregnancy is still fragile due to yesterday¡¯s events. She needs rest and calmness. Please choose your discussions more carefully. Her emotional well-being is paramount.¡±


    Jayden, overwhelmed with guilt, couldn¡¯t offer a defense. He tried to appease Elyse with gentle words, but her anger simmered, and her condition deteriorated.


    Clive, munching on his croissant, his eyes zing with disapproval, interjected, ¡°Jayden, as your friend, I have to say this¡ªyou need to be more generous and understanding with Elyse. Upsetting her like this? What do you gain from it?¡±


    Feeling cornered by Clive and Driscoll¡¯s sharp tongues, Jayden finally managed a response. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be mindful of her mood and avoid upsetting her.¡±


    Driscoll nodded curtly. ¡°Happy wife, happy life. Do you want your life to be unhappy? Besides, if Elyse is unhappy, she¡¯ll leave you. You don¡¯t want to be single, do you?¡±


    Jayden felt a knot tighten in his stomach. Driscoll¡¯s words echoed Clive¡¯s earlier warning.


    Defeated, he surrendered. ¡°Alright. I get it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 509

    ?<strong>Chapter 509:</strong>


    With Jayden¡¯smitment, Clive and Driscoll held back any lectures.


    Jayden himself was troubled and guilty. He had nearly caused her to lose the baby. It was clear to him that Elyse was more concerned about the baby than him.


    Half an hourter, the doctor, afterpleting the checkup and ensuring the baby was stable, addressed Jayden, ¡°The patient needs to be careful with the baby. Please avoid upsetting her again, or it might endanger the pregnancy. You wouldn¡¯t want to lose your child, right?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s face showed a mix of emotions, but he nodded and promised, ¡°I will take good care of her.¡±


    Then the doctor and nurses left.


    Jayden signaled to Clive and Driscoll with a wink, then approached Elyse. Observing her paleplexion, he whispered, ¡°I know you¡¯re awake. You¡¯re upset with me, but can we address it after the baby is born? I don¡¯t want to lose this child or you.¡±


    Elyse remained silent for a while before responding softly, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Relieved by her response, Jayden continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I cut ties with the Owens, I¡¯m not short on funds. You don¡¯t have to worry about me going broke.¡±


    Elyse wasn¡¯t concerned about Jayden¡¯s financial stability. In her mind, if Jayden faced financial ruin, she would simply take their child and reunite with her real family.


    Jayden held Elyse¡¯s hand, doing his best to cheer her up.


    He wasn¡¯t skilled at sweet talk and realized he might need to learn.


    Later, Elyse felt hungry, sat up, and said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Jayden was encouraged by her willingness to speak and asked patiently, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°I need something that won¡¯t make me nauseous.¡± Elyse noted that her pregnancy had made her taste sensitive. Eating anything disagreeable could make her sick all day.


    Jayden was at a loss again. How was he supposed to know what wouldn¡¯t make her nauseous?


    After thinking it over, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll check with Driscoll.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I like to eat? Why do you need to ask someone else? Are you my husband or not?¡±


    G  al  no vel s . holds tales worth reading


    Jayden kept his face straight, but inside, he was panicking. Why hadn¡¯t anyone warned him that Elyse could be so demanding during pregnancy?


    He knew better than to lose his patience with her; he needed to soothe her.


    Jayden massaged his forehead and casually listed a few dishes. Elyse shook her head repeatedly, her eyes filled with disappointment.


    Jayden didn¡¯t want to let her down. Without a moment¡¯s dy, he gently pressed her head and kissed her passionately.


    He kissed her with such intensity that she melted into his embrace.


    Looking into Elyse¡¯s bewildered and annoyed eyes, Jayden asserted confidently, ¡°You won¡¯t get morning sickness from kissing me.¡±


    With a scoff, Elyse calmly wiped her mouth and retorted, ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t throw up, but I¡¯m still hungry, right? Do you really think a kiss can fill me up?¡±


    Jayden stared at her belly for a while then asked, ¡°What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll have the chef whip it up for you.¡±


    Elyse frowned and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you guess what I¡¯m craving? You just said you didn¡¯t want to lose me. Were you just saying that?¡±


    Jayden felt a headacheing on. How was he supposed to reason with her in her current state?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 510

    ?<strong>Chapter 510:</strong>


    Jayden set up a desk in Elyse¡¯s ward and settled into his wheelchair to work, determined to provide the best care for his pregnant wife.


    Peyton, with a bag of potato chips in hand, wheeled himself into Elyse¡¯s room. Spotting Jayden engrossed in his work despite his severe illness, Peyton teased, ¡°Earning money for your baby, huh?¡±


    Jayden looked up from hisptop, noticed the chips, and turned to Elyse. ¡°Do you want some chips?¡± he asked, thinking aloud.


    Engrossed in violin videos, Elyse shook her head without hesitation. ¡°No.¡±


    Nodding, Jayden returned to his work without another word.


    Peyton, bemused, felt like he was seeing things. Jayden¡¯s arrogance seemed to have vanished, reced by a meek tone.


    Munching on his chips, Peyton approached Elyse. ¡°What have you done to Jayden? Why is he so scared of you?¡± he asked.


    Elyse nced at Jayden, diligently working away. ¡°He has to earn money, just like you said. How else will he support me and my baby?¡±


    Peyton chuckled mischievously. He was convinced there was more to it. Perhaps Elyse had discovered Jayden¡¯s lies, and now Jayden was terrified.


    Without looking up, Jayden retorted, ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Is it a crime to work hard for my family?¡± His tone wasced with anger.


    Peyton, feeling a bit chastised, touched his nose. ¡°No, no. As a friend, I admire your dedication. You deserve happiness,¡± he said, though his tone remained yful.


    After finishing his chips, Peyton felt drowsy and decided to head back to his room for a nap.


    But as he exited, he nearly collided with Irving, who was arriving to visit Elyse.


    Irving,den with a bouquet, a fruit basket, and baby products, almost bumped into Peyton. ¡°Sorry, I was in such a rush I almost didn¡¯t see you,¡± Irving apologized.


    Peyton¡¯s eyes lingered on the gifts in Irving¡¯s hands before he looked away. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was just leaving.¡±


    Irving stepped aside, allowing Peyton to pass, and then entered the room. He nced at Jayden, who was still working but didn¡¯t acknowledge him.


    Irving disliked Jayden, seeing him as a man with a foul temper. While Irving himself wasn¡¯t exactly good-tempered, Jayden¡¯s temper seemed worse.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think that Elyse was unlucky to have married such a man. With her gentle nature, she was bound to be hurt by her husband.


    Irving ced his gifts on the table beside Elyse.


    Elyse, setting down her phone, greeted him softly. ¡°Irving, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Gavin and Fiona are on their way, but I arrived a bit earlier,¡± Irving exined, ncing at her phone and noticing that she had been watching videos of previous Swan Cuppetitions.


    Pulling up a chair, he sat beside her bed. ¡°The Swan Cup is still a while away. No need to stress now.¡±


    Elyse frowned. ¡°Even if it¡¯s far off, I can¡¯t help but worry. Thepetitors are top-tier from all over the globe. I doubt my abilities.¡±


    Tapping the tip of his nose, Irving replied honestly, ¡°I think you should be more worried about yourself than the Swan Cuppetition.¡±


    Elyse looked puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Staring at her belly, Irving¡¯s tone grew serious. ¡°By the time the Swan Cup arrives, you¡¯ll be about five or six months along. Are you nning topete while pregnant?¡±


    Elyse, stunned, looked down at her belly and then slowly turned her gaze to Jayden.


    Jayden, visibly anxious, felt a pang of guilt. Irving¡¯s words had clearly struck a nerve.


    Meeting Elyse¡¯s eyes identally, Jayden fell silent.


    Elyse, seeing Jayden¡¯s guilt-ridden expression, rolled her eyes. Now he felt regret and couldn¡¯t face her. Why hadn¡¯t he thought of this earlier?


    After a brief silence, Irving remembered something. ¡°Oh, Mr. Tucker found out you¡¯re pregnant today. He said he¡¯d fly home ande to see you as soon as he¡¯s done with his work.¡±


    Shocked, Elyse asked, ¡°He knows I¡¯m pregnant?¡±


    Irving nodded. He didn¡¯t mention that Cody had nearly crashed into a guardrail upon hearing the news that morning.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 511

    ?<strong>Chapter 511:</strong>


    Biting her lip, Elyse asked with concern, ¡°Did Mr. Tucker get angry when he found out I was pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Why would he be angry with you? You¡¯re his favorite. He¡¯s worried about you,¡± Irving replied quickly, hoping to ease her mind. ¡°He bought you a gift to celebrate your first-ce win. He¡¯s been supportive all along.¡±


    Confused, Elyse pressed, ¡°He isn¡¯t really angry? But won¡¯t I embarrass him if Ipete while pregnant?¡±


    Irving scowled. ¡°There¡¯s no shame in it. You¡¯re bringing a new life into the world. Who would dare mock that?¡±


    Elyse nodded, attempting to quell her anxieties.


    Feeling overlooked, Jayden maneuvered his wheelchair over to fetch some drinking water, which he offered to Elyse. ¡°You¡¯ve been talking a lot. Thirsty?¡±


    She epted the ss, her thirst affirmed, and sipped slowly. After a moment, Jayden offered, ¡°I¡¯m here to support you in anypetition you choose.¡±


    Irving raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure you can handle that?¡±


    With confidence, Jayden affirmed, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble for me.¡±


    Irving scrutinized him before conceding, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your word for it this time.¡±


    Jayden nodded again, his gaze lingering on Elyse. She met his eyes briefly before looking away, uninterested in engaging further.


    Just then, Gavin entered. He stood in the doorway, wearing a brown overcoat and looking weary. Upon noticing Elyse seated on the bed, he stepped inside, his emotions tangled. ¡°This is so sudden. Why didn¡¯t you tell anyone you were pregnant? Was your emotional breakdown in the studio the other day rted to this?¡±


    Elyse nodded, avoiding Gavin¡¯s gaze. Gavin had been deeply invested in herpetitions, insisting on training her in the early stages to secure a top ranking. Now, with her pregnancy, she couldn¡¯t help but feel she had disappointed him.


    Ovee with emotion, Elyse silently wiped away tears. Noticing her distress, Gavin pulled a tissue from his pocket and offered it to her with a mix of helplessness and mild rebuke. ¡°Why are you crying? I haven¡¯t even said anything.¡±


    She shook her head, epted the tissue, and dabbed at her tears quietly.


    Jayden caught Gavin¡¯s steady stare and realized it was time to address the tension. ¡°Should we talk?¡±


    Gavin nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes, could you step outside for a moment?¡±


    Elyse felt a pang of confusion. Why did Gavin want to speak with Jayden and not her?


    ¡°Gavin?¡± She spoke up, but Jayden halted her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about you,¡± Jayden sighed, attempting to reassure her. ¡°Remember what the doctor said? Try not to get worked up.¡±


    With that, he and Gavin left the room, seeking a more private ce to converse.


    Elyse turned to Irving, her expression fraught. ¡°What do you think Gavin will say to Jayden? Is he going to hurt him?¡±


    Irving tried to offer somefort, saying softly, ¡°Your husband deserves a good beating, doesn¡¯t he? But don¡¯t worry. Gavin is very controlled. Even if he were to lose his temper, he wouldn¡¯t cause serious harm. He knows when to stop.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression turnedplex, finding little reassurance in Irving¡¯s words.


    Irving sat back in his chair, reflecting on the previous night¡¯s conversation. He had intended to confront Jayden himself, but Gavin had insisted that as their senior, it was more appropriate for him to handle it. Since Gavin was willing, Irving chose not to dispute it.


    Yet, Irving had always known Gavin as a man of excellent temperament, never once seeing him angry. He had heard that those who were usually calm could be the most formidable when enraged. Curious, Irving was tempted to sneak a peek at their confrontation.


    Half an hourter, Gavin and Jayden returned, looking as if nothing unusual had transpired. They appeared to havee to some understanding, yet the air between them felt oddly tense.


    Gavin seemed aware of Elyse¡¯s unease but chose not to address it. He checked his phone and casually mentioned, ¡°Fiona will be here soon.¡±


    Irving¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Coming soon? I should get going then.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 512

    ?<strong>Chapter 512:</strong>


    Seeing that Irving was about to leave, Gavin stopped him, his voice heavy with weariness. ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about fixing your rtionship with Fiona? Do you really want to be at odds with her at all times?¡±


    Irving shrugged off Gavin¡¯s hand and nudged him aside with his shoulder. ¡°I can tolerate many things, Gavin, but I can¡¯t stand those who give up without a fight.¡±


    Gavin opened his mouth to respond, but Irving cut him off, his tone icy. ¡°Can you tolerate it? You love ying the violin so much. Can you really endure Fiona¡¯s behavior?¡±


    Gavin fell silent as he thought about what to say next. After what felt like an eternity, he sighed, defeated. ¡°But Fiona is part of the studio.¡±


    Irving snorted. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that, I would have kicked her out of my life. There¡¯s room in my world for many people, but not for those who desecrate and disrespect music.¡±


    With that, Irving stormed out of the ward without as much as a backward nce.


    Gavin watched him go, a deep sigh escaping his lips. Why did his three juniors trouble him so much recently?


    Elyse, who had been quietly observing, raised her hand and asked curiously, ¡°Gavin, what happened between Fiona and Irving? Did they have a fight? When did all this start, and why?¡±


    Jayden looked puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t know what they¡¯ve been fighting about?¡±


    galnovels . brings magic to life


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°I have no idea. Ever since Fiona departed without joining the extra round ofpetition, I haven¡¯t crossed paths with her at all.¡±


    Hearing this, Gavin sighed. ¡°They quarreled because of that. After Fiona left thepetition site yesterday, Irving and I spent the whole day looking for her. When we finally found her, she said she just didn¡¯t want to participate and didn¡¯t want to be Mr. Tucker¡¯s apprentice either.¡±


    Elyse was shocked. ¡°What? Why would she say that? Was she acting on impulse?¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Gavin replied. ¡°I talked to her for a long time yesterday, and she finally agreed to change her mind.¡± He pinched the bridge of his nose, looking weary.


    However, just after he had persuaded Fiona, he received another piece of news from Irving¡ªthat Elyse was pregnant. And that hit him like a thunderbolt. For the first time, Gavin felt the true weight of being their senior.


    As they continued their conversation, Fiona walked into the ward with some gifts.


    Fiona eximed in astonishment, ¡°Elyse, this is a VIP private ward! It must be costly! Is your husband very rich?¡±


    As she spoke, she noticed a stranger in the room and nced at him curiously.


    Jayden, who was making a phone call by the window, noticed the new arrival. He quickly ended his call and turned around.


    Then there was a thud. The gifts in Fiona¡¯s hands slipped to the floor. She stared at Jayden in disbelief.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Elyse asked with concern, ¡°Fiona, what¡¯s wrong? Fiona? Fiona?¡±


    Jayden also sensed Fiona¡¯s abnormality. He put his phone away and wheeled himself closer to Elyse.


    Elyse introduced them, ¡°This is Fiona Evans, my senior.¡±


    Jayden nodded politely, though his tone remained indifferent. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jayden Owen, Elyse¡¯s husband.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s mind went nk as he introduced himself. Who did he say he was? Elyse¡¯s husband? So, the reason she had met Jayden near the studio the other night was that he was waiting for Elyse?


    Fiona felt her thoughts over the past days wereughable. She had imagined a romantic encounter with Jayden, who in reality was married to Elyse.


    Fiona felt like a clown.


    She wanted tough at herself, to let the bitterness out, but she couldn¡¯t. She had to maintain her dignity and pretend nothing had happened.


    Fiona pulled out a chair and sat next to Gavin in silence.


    Noticing Fiona¡¯s strange behavior, Elyse asked, ¡°Fiona, are you okay? Are you still upset about thepetition?¡±


    Gavin, reminded of thepetition, turned to Fiona. ¡°I told Mr. Tucker that you missed thepetition. He said he would let you participate in the Swan Cup in another way.¡±


    He looked at her seriously. ¡°The Swan Cup is an internationalpetition, Fiona. You can¡¯t afford to be willful this time. It¡¯s not just about you. It reflects on Mr. Tucker as well.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 513

    ?<strong>Chapter 513:</strong>


    Fiona lowered her head and murmured, ¡°I understand, Gavin. There¡¯s no need to say more.¡±


    It was one thing for Gavin to speak in front of Elyse, but in front of Jayden too? Would Jayden think less of her forckingpetitive spirit, considering she had withdrawn from the contest? What if this changed his opinion of her?


    These thoughts weighed heavily on Fiona as she nced up to gauge Jayden¡¯s reaction. Yet, Jayden¡¯s attention remained steadfastly on Elyse, not sparing Fiona a single nce. To him, it seemed she didn¡¯t exist.


    A wave of defeat mixed with jealousy washed over Fiona. How did Elyse manage such a fortunate life, married to a man both handsome and devoted? Why hadn¡¯t fate granted her the same? Envy deepened Fiona¡¯s thoughts.


    Gavin seized the moment to engage them in conversation about the Swan Cup, sharing his experiences given his familiarity with the event. Meanwhile, Jayden excused himself to answer a call from work, stepping out of the ward.


    Fiona lingered for a few minutes before standing. ¡°Gavin, I need to use the restroom. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Fiona quickly exited the room.


    Elyse pointed to the private bathroom within the ward and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go outside. We have one right here.¡±


    Gavin shrugged. ¡°Let her go. Maybe she prefers the restroom outside.¡±


    But Fiona¡¯s intentions strayed far from visiting any restroom. She was looking for Jayden.


    She scanned the area and spotted Jayden in the small garden. Smiling, she walked toward him.


    ¡°Jayden!¡± As Fiona neared him with a bright smile, her demeanor changed to one of shyness when he turned to meet her gaze.


    Jayden ended his call abruptly and eyed her with a measure of distance. ¡°You¡¯re Elyse¡¯s studio fellow, right? What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Fiona hesitated before speaking, ¡°Do you remember intervening in an assault a few nights ago?¡±


    Jayden looked puzzled. ¡°When was this?¡±


    ¡°Near the Blue Sea Music Studio, you were masked,¡± Fiona added, her cheeks growing warmer with each word.


    She smiled softly. ¡°If not for you that night, I might not have been able to thank you today. I recognized you immediately. I really appreciate your help.¡±


    Jayden regarded her thoughtfully before replying with a polite smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, but you¡¯re mistaken. I wasn¡¯t there.¡±


    Fiona pressed, ¡°How can you deny it? I knew it was you as soon as I saw you. Why won¡¯t you admit it?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not denying anything; it just wasn¡¯t me. You need to find the right person.¡±


    Doubt crept into Fiona¡¯s certainty. Could it really not be Jayden, despite the resemnce? Their silhouettes were so alike. Could it truly not be Jayden?


    Silence fell, heavy with her disappointment.


    Jayden rose, his tone final. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have to get back to work. Please, return to Elyse¡¯s ward.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 514

    ?<strong>Chapter 514:</strong>


    Fiona¡¯sst glimmer of hope was crushed. She stood frozen, watching Jayden disappear into the night, his figure fading away. He imed he wasn¡¯t her savior, but why did he look so much like that man?


    No matter how hard Fiona tried, she couldn¡¯te up with an answer until Gavin¡¯s call interrupted her thoughts. She picked up the phone.


    ¡°Where did you go? Get back here,¡± Gavin demanded angrily on the other end.


    Fiona retorted instantly, ¡°Do you need to know even when I go to the bathroom? I¡¯m on my way back.¡±


    Annoyed, she ended the call and headed toward the elevator. Upon returning to the ward, Fiona noticed Elyse chatting joyfully with Gavin and felt a surge of jealousy.


    She was jealous of Elyse¡¯s sess in thepetition and her happy marriage. In her view, Jayden was a truly thoughtful and family-focused husband. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder: had she met Jayden before Elyse did, could she have been the one married to him?


    The more Fiona dwelled on this, the more irritated she became. She felt an urge to tell Elyse that Jayden had once saved her in a manner so romantic.


    Noticing Fiona standing absentmindedly, Elyse paused and gestured to the empty chair next to her, saying, ¡°Fiona, why are you standing over there? Come and sit.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fiona regained herposure, sat down, and then, interrupting Elyse and Gavin¡¯s conversation, she said, ¡°Give me your husband¡¯s contact details.¡±


    Elyse was stunned. ¡°What?¡±


    ???€?? ¡é?¦Át?¦Å§ñs 1n ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.???


    Fiona smoothed her hair and asked calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant? I¡¯m just concerned something might happen to you, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to reach your husband.¡±


    Before Elyse could reply, Gavin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why would you suggest something might happen to Elyse? Can¡¯t you say something more positive?¡±


    Fiona, feeling cornered, snapped back, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned for her safety, and you think I¡¯m cursing her? Gavin, do you hate me?¡±


    Weren¡¯t you the one targeting Elyse first?¡± Irving, standing at the doorway with a bag of snacks, fixed his gaze on Fiona, his face stern.


    Upon spotting Irving, Fiona¡¯s heart raced. She involuntarily stepped back and responded weakly, ¡°Elyse and I are friends. How could I ever wish her harm?¡±


    Irving scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m Elyse¡¯s senior. If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll be the one to contact her husband. Just focus on yourself and leave her be.¡±


    Fiona sensed an underlying message in Irving¡¯s words, as if he was implying something more. Perhaps due to her own guilt, even Irving¡¯s casual remarks seemed suspect to her.


    Fiona hesitated to say anything further, worried that more exnation might expose her true motives.


    Observing Fiona¡¯s sudden reticence, Gavin turned to Irving and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with all the snacks?¡±


    Irving shook the bag of snacks. ¡°They¡¯re specifically for Elyse. These are healthy snacks, perfect for pregnant women.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. The typically aloof and assertive Irving was actually looking after someone, and that someone was Elyse.


    How did Elyse manage to garner such care and attention? Everyone seemed eager to support her. If only Irving would show her the same concern, Fiona felt a pang of envy as both Gavin and Irving seemed to prioritize Elyse, making her feel excluded. Did they only view Elyse as their true friend?


    After a while, Fiona felt too uneasy to remain seated and stood up, saying, ¡°I have something to do. I need to leave now.¡±


    Elyse looked at Fiona with concern, sensing something was off with her. She wondered if Fiona was still upset about the oue of yesterday¡¯spetition.


    With this thought, Elyse grabbed Fiona¡¯s hand and said with aforting smile, ¡°Fiona, once I¡¯m done resting, we should y the violin together.¡±


    Charmed by Elyse¡¯s warm smile, Fiona replied hesitantly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Gavin then stood up and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re heading out, I¡¯lle with you.¡±


    Confused, Fiona asked, ¡°Gavin, where are you going?¡±


    Gavin looked at her intently. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to lunch and we can work on a training n for you. It¡¯s time to improve your skills.¡±


    Fiona bit her lip and responded somberly, ¡°Fine.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 515

    ?<strong>Chapter 515:</strong>


    Gavin and Fiona left, leaving Elyse alone with Irving. Elyse turned to Irving, who was eating some fruit. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in charge of Fiona¡¯s practice n, Irving?¡± she asked.


    Irving continued eating calmly. ¡°Gavin is in charge of Fiona, and I¡¯m responsible for your practice n.¡±


    Elyse was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°When do you n to start?¡±


    ¡°In a couple of days,¡± Irving replied. ¡°Once you¡¯re better, I¡¯lle over and give you a targeted practice n.¡± He quickly finished the fruit, discarded the toothpick, and pped his hands. She couldn¡¯t really tell what to make of his mood.


    Irving hadn¡¯t mentioned that he had seen Fiona talking to Jayden while he was sunbathing in the hospital¡¯s little garden. He couldn¡¯t hear them from where he was sitting, but it was quite obvious that it was Fiona who started off the conversation.


    As far as he knew, it was the first time the two of them had met, and given Fiona¡¯s typically reserved nature, it seemed weird to him that she would take the initiative.


    But the fact that she did take the initiative got him thinking that there might be something more between them. Jayden did seem like the kind of man she would go the extra step for.


    The whole thing looked odd to Irving. He knew it wasn¡¯t a good sign.


    After that, Irving deliberately lingered behind Fiona and returned to Elyse¡¯s ward just in time to hear Fiona talking to Elyse. His intuition somehow told him that she might be asking Elyse for Jayden¡¯s phone number for other motives.


    Irving pondered for a moment, then said to Elyse, ¡°Next time Fiona asks anything about Jayden, don¡¯t tell her.¡±


    Elyse, flipping through the music sheets, casually asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Irving looked at Elyse, wondering if she really had no idea about what was going on. Was she not worried that Fiona might have eyes on her man? But then again, who would suspect their friend of being interested in their husband?


    Fiona was the one with issues, thought Irving.


    He casually made up an excuse, ¡°I can¡¯t stand Fiona. I just don¡¯t want to see her get anything she wants.¡±


    ¡°How long are you going to keep up this fight with Fiona?¡± Elyse looked at Irving, puzzled. She didn¡¯t want to entertain whatever childish reasons he had for not liking Fiona.


    ¡°Are you not going to listen to me?¡± Irving didn¡¯t want to stretch this too much and directly sent a re her way, his tone harsh.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± sighed Elyse. She knew she shouldn¡¯t cross him, given the fact that he was in charge of her practice n.


    Irving nodded in satisfaction, stood up, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. Your butler will bring you lunch, right?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Yes, he should be here soon.¡±


    Irving nodded and turned to leave the ward.


    About 15 minutester, Jayden, done with his work, returned to the ward. Elyse stared at him as he walked upright.


    Seeing the look on her face, Jayden asked, ¡°Is there something you want to say to me?¡±


    Elyse stared at him a moment longer before saying, ¡°It¡¯s still hard to believe you can walk like a normal person.¡±


    Jayden was momentarily stunned, then responded, ¡°I told you I can exin this.¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    She turned away, quietly reading her book.


    Jayden stared at her. He knew their rtionship was now fragile. There was an invisible barrier between them, one that Elyse had once wanted to break down, but he had always stopped her.


    Slowly, Elyse stopped trying. But now, it seemed he was the one who wanted to break through the barrier.


    Jayden, thinking of this, slowly walked over to Elyse and sat down in front of her. He looked at her for a while and asked, ¡°When do you want to talk? I¡¯m always here.¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what we would talk about. I¡¯m very tired right now and I don¡¯t feel like talking to you. Just go and finish your work. Don¡¯t hover around me.¡±


    Why was she doing this? Would they live their lives on opposite sides of this barrier forever? Jayden felt a sudden fear. If he could never push through the barrier between them, was this what their rtionship would look like?


    He felt like a trapped animal, desperate to break free but unable to find a way.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 516

    ?<strong>Chapter 516:</strong>


    Mabel finally stepped out of her loneliness and imprisonment after a long time. She opened the door, took a few steps away from her room, and entered the living room. Sincerely, she wasn¡¯t used to that kind of space.


    That wasn¡¯t the case in the previous house. She had to walk down a corridor and a flight of stairs to get to the living room from her room. This apartment that was thought to be spacious was unbearably small.


    On getting to the living room, she looked around, yet there was no sign of Glenda. That was when she turned to Lanny, who recently seemed downcast as though something was eating him up.


    She walked to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of water, and casually asked, ¡°Dad, where did Mom go? When is sheing back?¡±


    Lanny opened his eyes, nced at her, and closed them back. ¡°She¡¯lle back when she wants to.¡±


    His words got Mabel confused. ¡°What do you mean by that? Where did she go to? Did she travel to a far ce?¡±


    Lanny didn¡¯t exin further.


    Mabel thought something was off about him, but she couldn¡¯t ce her finger on what it was. She threw another question at him, ¡°When will the rebuilding of our vi bepleted? I don¡¯t want to live here anymore.¡±


    She quickly shut her mouth and nervously looked at Lanny to see his reaction when she realized that her words were inappropriate.


    Lanny surprisingly didn¡¯t react at all to what she had said. He waspletely indifferent.


    This attitude of his was extremely odd, she thought. She awkwardly returned to her room in silence with a bottle of water in her hand.


    She messaged Kaelyn when she got to her room,ining about Lanny¡¯s sudden strange behavior to her.


    After a while, Kaelyn replied, ¡°Are you not aware? Weren¡¯t you informed by your dad?¡±


    Mabelid on the bed and typed, ¡°Nope. He didn¡¯t say anything to me.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s reply came in immediately. ¡°That¡¯s strange. He ought to have told you that your mom had been held hostage by Jayden.¡±


    Mabel stared at her phone screen for a while in shock, trying to understand her words. ¡°You mean my mom was imprisoned? Why? Why would my dad hold back something so important from me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but you can ask him yourself if you don¡¯t believe me, though I doubt he¡¯ll tell you the truth. You should go directly to Jayden.¡±


    Mabel tightly gripped her phone for some time in shock. Then she slowly left her room to meet Lanny, who was seated on the sofa. ¡°Dad, I would like you to be precise. Where did Mom go?¡±


    After a moment of silence, he answered, ¡°She went out to have fun. She¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡±


    Mabel dialed Glenda¡¯s number right there, but her phone was switched off.


    She couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Dad, her phone is turned off. Why would she turn it off if she was out having fun?¡±


    Lanny calmly made up another excuse. ¡°She was probably having so much fun that she forgot to charge her phone. You can try againter.¡±


    Mabel could no longer bear it. She red up, ¡°Dad! Why don¡¯t you tell me the truth? Where is she? Is she being held hostage by Jayden? I demand an answer!¡±


    Lanny froze for a second, after which he red at her and demanded harshly, ¡°Where did you get that information from?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What matters now is that I know. So tell me if Mom is really held hostage by Jayden. Tell me this instant!¡± Mabel screamed at the top of her voice.


    She felt tormented more by his silence and indifferent demeanor. She hysterically shouted, ¡°Dad! Mom was captured and you just sit still? Are you going to leave her there and do nothing? Did you even love her?¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth! This has nothing to do with you. Stay out of it! Get back to your room and don¡¯t leave there until I say so!¡± he thundered, pointing to the door.


    Mabel thought Lanny was utterly ridiculous. She couldn¡¯t believe any of it. His wife was imprisoned, and he did nothing, yet he had the guts tomand authority over her?


    Unfiltered hatred for him could be seen in her eyes. ¡°Mom practically spent her whole life by your side. She never imagined her husband to be such a coward, did she? It¡¯s been days already, and you show no concern, yet you tell me to stay out of it.¡±


    With a scoff, she added, ¡°I won¡¯t be a coward like you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 517

    ?<strong>Chapter 517:</strong>


    Lanny¡¯s scowl deepened. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± he snapped. ¡°This isn¡¯t a game, Mabel. Stay out of it!¡±


    Mabel¡¯s retort wasced with venom. ¡°Coward! You only care about leeching off Jayden. A littlefort is worth more to you than my mom¡¯s life! I don¡¯t give a damn about his money; I¡¯m going to save my mom!¡±


    Her bloodshot eyes zed. After a withering re at Lanny, she bolted out the door.


    Lanny jolted upright, unease prickling his skin. He was on his feet in a sh, chasing after her.


    Noon found Driscoll pushing open the ward door,den with lunch for Jayden and Elyse. The oppressive atmosphere hit him like a physical blow.


    A quick nce at Elyse revealed nothing amiss. Composed as ever, she seemed untouched.


    Jayden, however, was a different story. He sat hunched over a desk, supposedly working, but his eyes betrayed him, zed and unfocused.


    Driscoll cleared his throat pointedly. Jayden flinched, yanked back to reality, and managed a tired, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Driscoll nodded curtly. ¡°Lunchtime. The chef poured his heart into this to ensure a smooth recovery for you two. Don¡¯t insult his efforts with ack of appetite.¡±


    The thinly veiled jab hung in the air. Jayden refused to meet Driscoll¡¯s gaze.


    Driscoll set up Elyse¡¯s lunch first, then moved on to Jayden¡¯s.


    Unlike Jayden, Elyse hade to terms with the situation. She knew she had to eat well for the sake of her baby. But Jayden felt like a puppet on Elyse¡¯s strings. His emotions, once his own, now danced to her every whim. Even the slightest shift in her mood sent him spiraling.


    The food, once appealing, now looked like a chore. Under Driscoll¡¯s watchful eye, Jayden forced down bites, his gaze drawn irresistibly to Elyse.


    Elyse, in stark contrast, devoured her meal with gusto, a hint of a smile ying on her lips. Jayden couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her lunch tasted better.


    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m here to see Elyse.¡± Morgan¡¯s voice broke the silence. She stood at the doorway, clutching a vibrant bouquet and peeking inside cautiously.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Morgan? What a lovely surprise! Come in!¡±


    Morgan entered, juggling her gifts, with Driscoll stepping forward to offer assistance.


    As she reached Elyse, a smile bloomed on her face. ¡°I heard that whole Tracy fiasco. Filming kept me away, but I contacted her yesterday. She mentioned you¡¯re pregnant and on bed rest.¡±


    A sudden realization dawned on Elyse. She gestured to an empty chair. ¡°Please, sit.¡±


    As Morgan settled in, Driscoll presented her with a ss of water. ¡°Have you had lunch, Miss? If not, I can prepare something for you.¡±


    Morgan waved him off dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m all set, thanks for thinking of me.¡±


    Driscoll bowed slightly and retreated to Jayden¡¯s side. Morgan¡¯s gaze thennded on the mountain of paperwork cluttering Jayden¡¯s desk. ¡°Wow, your husband is a real workaholic! All that effort, just for you and your baby, right?¡±


    Elyse shot Jayden a sidelong nce, her voiceced with annoyance. ¡°He¡¯d be working hard regardless.¡±


    Morgan¡¯s eyes flickered between the seemingly unconcerned Elyse and the brooding Jayden. ¡°Fighting, are we?¡± she inquired thoughtfully.


    Jayden finally lifted his head, his gaze settling on the indifferent Elyse. ¡°How can I fight with her?¡± he countered, his voice dripping with melodrama. ¡°She¡¯s giving me the silent treatment.¡±


    Elyse bristled. ¡°Are you serious? Making things up again?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 518

    ?<strong>Chapter 518:</strong>


    Morgan took a sip of water, her eyes flitting between Elyse and Jayden. Sheughed softly. ¡°It¡¯s clear you both care deeply for each other. If there¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s best to discuss it openly. It could hurt your rtionship otherwise.¡±


    Elyse slowly turned her gaze to Jayden, her voice steady. ¡°There¡¯s nothing misunderstood between us, is there?¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s brings your imagination alive


    Jayden remained silent, fearful that any further words might upset Elyse, risking harm to the baby she was carrying.


    Scratching her head, Morgan sensed tension brewing between them. Feeling awkward about intervening without their invitation, she decided to steer the conversation away from their issues.


    Momentster, a nurse walked in and addressed Jayden, ¡°The olddy Ms. Dorothy Conner in Ward 1102 is awake. You¡¯re wee to visit her now.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face lit up with excitement. ¡°She¡¯s awake? I need to see her.¡±


    After delivering the message, the nurse exited the room.


    Driscoll, who had been tidying up the table, was ready to suggest he could apany Elyse to see Dorothyter. However, his eyes inadvertently met Jayden¡¯s. Jayden, silent as ever, gripped the armrests of his wheelchair, clearly eager to go as well but too shy to express it.


    Driscoll sighed silently, convinced that Jayden deserved the frosty reception he was getting. He had attempted several times to show Jayden how his actions could damage his rtionship with Elyse. Lies were never kind. Once Elyse discovered the deception, their marriage would surely face a crisis. Trust, after all, was the foundation of any solid partnership.


    Having watched Jayden grow up, Driscoll felt a duty to intervene. He couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Jayden risk losing his wife.


    Therefore, with a grave tone, Driscoll told Elyse, ¡°I need to clean the table and can¡¯t apany you right now. Would it be alright if Mr. Owen goes with you instead?¡±


    Elyse, tilting her head, gave Jayden a silent nce. She then pulled back her nket and slowly rose from the bed. Taking Morgan¡¯s hand, she headed toward the door of the ward.


    Jayden saw the reluctance in Elyse¡¯s demeanor, a flicker of disappointment crossing his eyes. Driscoll noticed Jayden wasn¡¯t moving and grew anxious. ¡°Sir, why are you still sitting there? Hurry up and follow her!¡±


    Jayden muttered, ¡°She didn¡¯t ask me to apany her.¡±


    Elyse had already disappeared from view. Driscoll snapped, frustrationcing his words, ¡°Her silence is consent! If you keep acting like this, I fear you won¡¯t be able to keep her by your side.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened at Driscoll¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t grasp how a woman¡¯s quiet agreement could be seen as genuine consent. The idea struck him as absurd. It reminded him of a phrase Peyton and his friends often tossed around: ¡°Women areplicated and unpredictable.¡±


    With a click of his tongue, Jayden resigned himself to the fact that women were indeed a puzzle too intricate to solve easily. Determined, he strode faster to catch up with Elyse, and just as he reached her, the elevator doors slid open. He stepped inside alongside Elyse and Morgan.


    Morgan, sandwiched between the pair, sensed the tension hanging thick in the air. Looking to lighten the mood, she chimed in, ¡°Who¡¯s Dorothy Conner? You seem really concerned about her. Is she your grandma?¡±


    Elyse shook her head and replied, ¡°No, she¡¯s just an olddy I know.¡±


    Her thoughts drifted to a recent conversation with Dorothy, who had urged them to look for someone named ¡°J.¡± Time had passed, and still, there had been no word of J.


    As the elevator reached their floor, they exited and made their way to Ward 1102.


    Elyse led the way, pushing the door open. Upon seeing Dorothy up and about, she eximed in surprise, ¡°Why did you sit up?¡±


    Dorothy remained silent, her gaze unblinking as she stared through Elyse. Feeling unnerved by the intensity of Dorothy¡¯s stare, Elyse hesitated, caught between moving forward and stepping back.


    Upon closer inspection, she realized that Dorothy was not actually looking at her, but at someone behind her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you just standing there? Let¡¯s get inside!¡± Morgan¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts from behind. She ced her hands on Elyse¡¯s shoulders and nudged her gently forward before stepping aside to see Dorothy herself.


    Upon seeing the elderly woman, Morgan felt an inexplicable tightness in her chest. Though she didn¡¯t recognize Dorothy, there was something painfully familiar about her that tugged at her heartstrings, almost bringing her to tears.


    Meanwhile, Elyse, fixated on Dorothy, didn¡¯t catch Morgan¡¯s emotional turmoil. She did, however, notice a subtle shift in Dorothy¡¯s expression as her cloudy eyes met Morgan¡¯s.


    A mixture of recognition and confusion swirled within them, emotions that seemed both foreign and familiar to Elyse.


    After a moment of contemtion, a thought struck Elyse with rity. ¡°A mother, driven to the brink by the loss of her child, finds sanity once more upon their return,¡± she mused, the words bing distinct in her mind.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 519

    ?<strong>Chapter 519:</strong>


    Following the surgery, Dorothy had been in a state of unconsciousness. Before regaining consciousness, Dorothy felt as if the most precious treasure of her life had been restored to her. As if summoned by destiny itself, she awakened.


    Now, she looked intently at Morgan and whispered, ¡°You are finally back, J.¡±


    Elyse and Jayden were stunned; they had not anticipated that J Lawrence, the woman they had been fervently searching for, was actually Morgan.


    Morgan stared at Dorothy, her lips slightly parted, wanting to rify something. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, but you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. I don¡¯t know you at all. I¡¯m Morgan Welch.¡± Yet, the words refused to leave her throat.


    She observed Dorothy intently, trying to understand why this stranger evoked such a profound sense of familiarity. The wrinkles on Dorothy¡¯s face, each a testament to the passage of time, and her aged visage stirred a sudden urge in Morgan to weep.


    Instead of correcting her, Morgan asked softly, ¡°Why have you aged so much?¡±


    Dorothy remained unexpectedly serene, her gaze fixed on Morgan, whose tears had now streaked down her cheeks. She offered a tender, maternal smile. ¡°You¡¯ve aged as well, J.¡±


    Morgan puzzled over why Dorothy¡¯s words moved her to tears, or more precisely, why she felt so unsettled upon seeing Dorothy.


    Morgan wept and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not J. My name is Morgan Welch. You¡¯re confusing me with someone else. I have no family. Perhaps I¡¯m crying because your kindness overwhelms me.¡±


    Dorothy softly repeated the name ¡°Morgan¡± while gazing intently at her. ¡°J, you are my daughter. Of that, I have no doubt. I am very old and could die at any moment. Yet, I¡¯ve clung to life because I have a mission toplete.¡±


    Confused, Morgan asked, ¡°A mission?¡±


    Dorothy looked at her with grave seriousness. ¡°Your arrival marks thepletion of my mission. Even though you¡¯ve forgotten your name, you have your own mission to fulfill. The truth about Rickey¡¯s death lies with you.¡±


    Rickey? Morgan was left wondering who he was. As the name echoed within her, it unlocked fragmented memories. Morgan remembered a boy from her school days¡ªthey had once stayed up all night to go hiking and watch the sunrise together. Floods of memories from their childhood and adulthood surged through her mind. Suddenly, her thoughts halted and dissipated as if swept away, leaving her mind nk.


    In the midst of a dazzling white light, a dark silhouette emerged. A tall, erect figure approached her, halting just three feet in front of her.


    Although Morgan couldn¡¯t discern his face, shrouded in darkness, she felt an inexplicable sense of safety rather than fear. She could sense he was smiling at her.


    ¡°Who¡ªwho are you?¡± Morgan asked, her voice tinged with fear.


    The man sighed, a note of tender exasperation in his voice. ¡°Jane, when will you remember me? You know I need you badly.¡±


    With these words, the man slowly advanced toward Morgan.


    ¡°No, stay back! Don¡¯te any closer!¡± Morgan cried out, panic rising in her voice. In a defensive reflex, she stretched out her hands to halt his advance.


    Yet, the man moved effortlessly through her extended arms. With a surreal grace, he opened his arms and seemed to blend into her very being.


    In that bewildering moment, Morgan experienced a profound sensation¡ªit was as though the man was enveloping her in an embrace. He was no more than a spectral shadow, yet his intent was palpable¡ªas if he longed to hold her.


    Rickey? Rickey Benson!


    In that instant, his identity became unmistakably clear in Morgan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Argh!¡± Morgan suddenly clutched her head, screaming in pain.


    rmed, Elyse quickly approached her, concern etched across her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Morgan? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Panic shed across Morgan¡¯s features as she slowly turned her eyes towards Elyse. ¡°That man, he uses me of forgetting him. I don¡¯t know who he is¡­ I forgot him¡­ I forgot him.¡±


    Morgan repeated the words, lost in her torment. Despite Elyse¡¯s attempts to reach her, calling out her name repeatedly, Morgan seemed trapped in her own distant world. Abruptly, she copsed into unconsciousness.


    Elyse moved to support Morgan, but her strength faltered. Just as she feared Morgan would crumple to the ground, Jayden stepped forward, steadying Morgan and preventing her fall.


    ¡°Call the doctor. Tell them she¡¯s fainted from the shock,¡± Jayden said firmly.


    Elyse nodded, urgency propelling her as she hurried out of the room to seek medical help.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 520

    ?<strong>Chapter 520:</strong>


    After Elyse left, Jayden assisted Morgan to her feet while looking at Dorothy, who remained silent.


    He inquired, ¡°If Morgan is your daughter, how did you end up separated? How did she lose her memories?¡±


    Dorothy looked at Jayden for a long while but chose not to address his question directly. Instead, she said, ¡°You¡¯re a kind young man. I sense emptiness in your heart, unlike Rickey, whose heart was always full.¡±


    Jayden frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Dorothy was lost in her memories. ¡°Rickey was quite mischievous and always causing trouble. Yet, everyone was fond of him.¡± She added, ¡°Jane was no exception.¡±


    Jayden nced down at Morgan in silence.


    Dorothy continued, ¡°J was nothing like Rickey. She was shy, quiet, and kept to herself. But Rickey always included her in his ns. Though J was reserved, she was fiercely protective of him. She was always the one to handle the consequences of his actions.¡±


    She paused before adding, ¡°J mentioned that Rickey med her for forgetting about him. That¡¯s likely, considering they grew up together. It must have hurt him deeply that his closest friend had forgotten him.¡±


    Jayden listened intently. ¡°What did you mean by ¡®the mission¡¯?¡± he questioned.


    Dorothy fixed her gaze on him. ¡°A mission is something you cling to, even at life-or-death moments, until it¡¯spleted.¡±


    She continued, ¡°For over 20 years, I¡¯ve endured mistreatment and oppression from that thankless couple. Every day, I thought about ending my life. But then I¡¯d remember that Elyse was still waiting for me, and J hadn¡¯te back. How could I give up?¡±


    A smile of relief spread across Dorothy¡¯s face. ¡°Thankfully, I never gave up on my mission. I¡¯ve finally been reunited with Elyse and J. My mission isplete.¡± She felt she could now rest peacefully.


    Just as Jayden was about to ask more questions, Elyse returned with a doctor and several nurses. After conducting a basic examination, they ced Morgan on a bed and wheeled her away.


    ¡°Come over here, Elyse,¡± Dorothy called out, then gestured for Jayden to join. ¡°You too, Elyse¡¯s husband.¡±


    Elyse and Jayden shared a look before approaching her together. Once in front of her, Elyse asked with curiosity, ¡°Why did you call us both over?¡±


    Dorothy observed them and then turned her gaze to Jayden, a contented smile on her face. ¡°As an elder, I should have given you a wedding gift. Sadly, I don¡¯t have anything.¡±


    Elyse quickly interjected, ¡°We appreciate your thought, but you don¡¯t need to give us anything. Your presence is the greatest gift to me.¡± She was grateful to Dorothy for helping her gradually uncover her background. Without Dorothy, she would have remained deceived by Glenda and Lanny.


    Dorothy shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not enough, Elyse. You¡¯re like a daughter to me, and you¡¯re someone I¡¯ve always cared deeply for.¡± She looked at Jayden and added, ¡°Boy, can you promise me you¡¯ll take good care of Elyse and try your best to be someone she can rely on?¡±


    Jayden replied confidently, ¡°I¡¯ve been that reliable person for her for a long time now.¡±


    Dorothy shook her head and replied solemnly, ¡°No, you¡¯re not quite there yet. You do love Elyse genuinely, but you haven¡¯t reached the strength she truly needs.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression soured. ¡°You don¡¯t know me well enough.¡±


    Dorothy retorted, ¡°I¡¯m 64 and have seen all kinds of people. You¡¯re still in that wheelchair and haven¡¯t risen to your feet yet.¡±


    Jayden looked down at his legs. ¡°My legs are fine. I¡¯ve just been pretending to be a cripple.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 521

    ?<strong>Chapter 521:</strong>


    Dorothy gazed at Jayden with a look that could pierce the heart. With her bony finger extended, she first pointed at Jayden¡¯s legs and then at his chest. ¡°You look able-bodied, but inside, you¡¯re not well,¡± she said.


    Jayden met her gaze without flinching. After a moment of tense silence, he said, ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±


    Dorothy watched him for a while without a word. Then, shey back down on the bed.


    ¡°Rest well,¡± Jayden said, holding Elyse¡¯s hand, and then walked out of the ward.


    Elyse turned her head and studied Jayden¡¯s expression, concerned that he might be upset with Dorothy. In reality, he wasn¡¯t all that angry; he simply felt that Dorothy was in need of a CT scan on her head.


    Upon their arrival at Morgan¡¯s ward, Elyse approached Morgan¡¯s bed.


    Jayden approached her. Seeing the worry etched on Elyse¡¯s face, he took her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t fret. She just fainted from mood swings.¡±


    Elyse nodded quietly. ¡°I never imagined Morgan was J, the one we¡¯ve been searching for. But she has amnesia and doesn¡¯t remember anything from before.¡±


    ¡°Just because she forgot everything doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t rememberter. I¡¯ll find someone to help her recover her memories.¡± Jayden believed that once Morgan¡¯s memories returned, the hidden truths of the past woulde to light.


    Elyse nodded once more and remarked, ¡°I need to have a conversation with Dorothyter. There are many questions swirling in my mind.¡±


    ¡°She might be asleep again.¡±


    Elyse sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll have to wait for another chance then.¡±


    It was rare for Dorothy to be coherent, and Elyse had so many questions about her parents, Jazmine and Rickey.


    Jayden¡¯s phone rang, breaking the moment. He answered it, and Driscoll¡¯s voice came through urgently. ¡°The security guard called, Mabel tried to break into the vi with a kitchen knife, ranting about getting her mother back.¡±


    ¡°Interesting. Did Lannye?¡± Jayden asked, amused.


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t,¡± Driscoll replied.


    ¡°Tell Mabel that if Lanny doesn¡¯t show up, she won¡¯t see Glenda,¡± Jayden said calmly.


    Driscoll agreed, ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll handle it now.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯lle with you,¡± Jayden said, hanging up. He turned to Elyse. ¡°Do you want toe with me? We¡¯re making progress with Glenda.¡±


    Elyse hesitated, touching her belly. ¡°The doctor advised me to rest. I shouldn¡¯t be moving around much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for a doctor and nurse to apany us. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jayden assured her, quickly making the arrangements.


    Seeing Jayden¡¯s efforts, Elyse felt her anxiety ease. They soon got into the car and headed home.


    When they arrived, they saw Mabel wildly swinging the kitchen knife. She was screaming Elyse¡¯s name and cursing Jayden.


    The vi gate, reinforced after Shaun¡¯s attack, stood firm against her assault. Her knife broke, but the gate remained unscathed.


    ¡°What a lunatic!¡± Jayden muttered, shaking his head. He then turned to Driscoll. ¡°Keep an eye on her and don¡¯t let her get near Elyse!¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Driscoll replied respectfully.


    Elyse, seated in the car, observed Mabel quietly. Sensing Elyse¡¯s gaze, Mabel abruptly turned, fixing her eyes on the back seat of the car.


    Noticing her gaze, Jayden protectively held Elyse, his eyes hardening.


    But Mabel couldn¡¯t see inside the car, thanks to the tinted windows.


    As the car drove past, Mabel gasped, clutching the broken knife.


    ¡°Jayden Owen! Give my mother back, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± she screamed, shing at the car.


    The driver sped up, and Mabel missed, falling awkwardly. The knife slipped from her hand, spinning away.


    Before she could get up, two bodyguards approached. One kicked the knife while the other grabbed Mabel, dragging her toward the vi.


    Mabel could go mad with a kitchen knife in her hand and no one intervened.


    After being restrained by the bodyguards and forcibly taken into the vi, panic set in. She struggled fiercely. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! I want my mother!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 522

    ?<strong>Chapter 522:</strong>


    The two bodyguards hauled Mabel into the vi and flung her to the floor. When she looked up, her gaze fell upon Elyse, who was seated behind Jayden.


    Elyse was draped in a white silk dress and a beige coat, her hair sleek and glossy like strands of fine silk. She epitomized the image of a well-kept, affluent wife.


    Mabel¡¯s face contorted with undisguised jealousy. Her eyes red with fury, she barked, ¡°Elyse Lloyd, how dare you imprison my mom! You ungrateful wretch! Have you forgotten she raised you?¡±


    Elyse, her expression unmoved, stared deeply at Mabel and drawled, ¡°You want to see your mom? Fine. Go ahead.¡±


    In the next moment, two bodyguards escorted Glenda into the room.


    Every story starts at galn   ovels ;


    Although she had been confined for two days, Glenda had received regr meals. Aside from appearing slightly thinner, she bore no signs of mistreatment.


    Tears welled up in Mabel¡¯s eyes at the sight of her mother. ¡°Mom! Are you okay? Did Elyse harm you? Tell me, and I¡¯ll make her pay.¡±


    Glenda, startled to see Mabel, asked, ¡°Why are you here? Where is your dad? Is he here too?¡±


    Annoyance flickered across Mabel¡¯s face at the mention of Lanny. ¡°Dad is a coward! He didn¡¯t dare toe. He tried to stop me but failed. And he just ran away. I have no idea where he is now,¡± she snarled.


    Glenda looked disheartened upon hearing about Lanny¡¯s actions. She had expected as much. If he intended to rescue her, he would have been there already.


    ¡°You have nothing to do with this. Leave. Don¡¯te back for me!¡± Glenda said after a moment of silence.


    Mabel, bewildered, replied in shock, ¡°Mom, do you know what you¡¯re saying? I came to take you home.¡±


    She pointed an usatory finger at Elyse and said bitterly, ¡°Elyse Lloyd¡¯s an ungrateful snake! Her parents died when she was little, and you took her in and raised her. And now she mistreats you?¡±


    ¡°Enough! Stop it!¡± Glenda snapped sharply.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m doing this for you. How can you scold me?¡± Mabel couldn¡¯t believe her mother would be so harsh.


    Ignoring her daughter, Glenda turned her gaze to Elyse, who had been silent.


    Feeling the weight of Glenda¡¯s stare, Elyse arched an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you need me to tell your daughter why we¡¯ve locked you up?¡±


    Glenda, defeated, lowered her head. Gone was her previous arrogance and pride. She muttered humbly, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell her. She can¡¯t be in the loop.¡±


    Seeing her mother¡¯s submission, Mabel gaped in disbelief. She screamed, ¡°Mom, why are you begging her? What did you do that she¡¯s holding over you? Tell me. I won¡¯t judge you.¡±


    Glenda continued to speak to Elyse, ignoring Mabel. ¡°Please let Mabel go. I was the one who did wrong. She¡¯s innocent. She¡¯s just a spoiled daughter.¡±


    Surprise shed in Elyse¡¯s eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Glenda grew anxious at Elyse¡¯sck of agreement. Fearing her refusal, Glenda knelt before her.


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°Why are you kneeling?¡±


    ¡°Mom! Stop it! We don¡¯t need Elyse¡¯s sympathy!¡± Mabel cried out. She shoved the bodyguards aside, rushed to Glenda, and tried to pull her up.


    With reddened eyes, Mabel snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to beg Elyse. Come home with me!¡±


    Tears streamed down Glenda¡¯s face. She sobbed, saying, ¡°I¡¯m doomed. I can¡¯t go home! You¡¯re the one I love most. How can I live without you?¡±


    Mabel, not understanding, held her mother anxiously. ¡°Why are you crying? What did you do? Tell me!¡±


    Jayden, observing the scene, thoughtfully remembered Glenda¡¯s arrogance when she was first detained. But she had since surrendered and be humble.


    She ate three meals and did not inquire as to whether Lanny had stopped by to pick her up.


    After a moment of contemtion, Jayden said, ¡°You want to know what she did? It¡¯s quite simple. She followed your dad¡¯s orders and attempted murder!¡±


    Mabel recoiled. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Jayden repeated patiently, ¡°Your dad instigated your mom tomit murder!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 523

    ?<strong>Chapter 523:</strong>


    Mabel stood there, stunned for several moments, slowly processing what she¡¯d just heard. Then, turning stiffly to face Glenda, who was continuously crying, Mabel¡¯s voice quivered as she asked, ¡°Did Dad really tell you to kill someone? Why did you listen to him? He didn¡¯t want to do it himself, so he sent you? How could he?¡±


    Glenda, her hand over her mouth, shook her head in agony and managed to sob out her words, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t kill anyone. All I did was remove that old woman¡¯s oxygen mask. She¡¯s still alive.¡±


    Mabel was caught off guard. It appeared that her mom really had attempted murder, and the instigator was her own dad. She struggled toe to terms with this revtion. After a long pause, she pressed further, ¡°Mom, why would you do that? Does Dad have something against that woman? Have you both lost your minds? Why would you do such a thing? Please, tell me!¡±


    Jayden let out augh andmented, ¡°Your mom won¡¯t disclose her reasons for her actions, nor your dad¡¯s reasons for wanting that woman dead. So, she ended up staying with us for a few days.¡±


    Desperately, Mabel implored, ¡°Mom, please stop crying. Do you want to be trapped here forever? Don¡¯t you want to go back home? Don¡¯t you want to live with us again?¡±


    But no matter how fervently Mabel pleaded, Glenda continued to weep, offering no words in response.


    Jayden watched the unfolding scene and remarked, ¡°Your mom¡¯s love for your dad is palpable. She probably wants to protect him from criminal involvement. What a touching love story! Sadly, it means you might lose her.¡±


    His words heightened Mabel¡¯s anxiety. In her view, Lanny was nowhere near as important as Glenda. She would rather see Lanny behind bars than lose her mother.


    As Mabel pressed Glenda for answers, Elyse sensed there was a hidden secret involving both Glenda and Lanny. She tilted her head, whispering to Jayden, ¡°They were desperate to eliminate Dorothy. There must be other motives. Look, Mabel has been questioning her for minutes, yet Glenda refuses to reveal anything.¡±


    Jayden leaned in, his gaze narrowing as he listened to Elyse. He responded to each of her statements with a nomittal grunt.


    Elyse continued, ¡°Glenda knelt before me just now. I felt like she was trying to entrust her daughter to my care.¡±


    Jayden nodded in agreement. ¡°It seems she¡¯s ready to take the fall for Lanny. But it might not be just about her attempt to kill Dorothy. I guess Dorothy was aware of their secret, prompting them to want her dead.¡±


    Elyse scratched her head, puzzled. ¡°What is this secret they¡¯re hiding?¡±


    ¡°Theymitted a murder. Dorothy knew about it, which is why they wanted her gone too,¡± Jayden exined calmly.


    Elyse, driven by curiosity, probed further, ¡°Who did they kill? Dorothy never mentioned.¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°No, she never did.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s curiosity deepened as she pondered what secret the Lloyd couple might be concealing¡ªa secret they seemed determined not to reveal.


    At the same time, Glenda¡¯s patience with Mabel¡¯s incessant questions was wearing thin. Exasperated, she burst out, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Really, I don¡¯t. Why don¡¯t you ask your dad? He¡¯s the one with all the answers. He¡¯s the real schemer here, not me. I¡¯m just the fall guy. Got it?¡±


    Mabel, frustrated and anxious, stamped her foot. ¡°Mom, please! Just tell them what you know. I don¡¯t want them locking you up. I want you to go back home with me.¡±


    Then, an idea struck her, and she turned to Elyse. ¡°If I bring my dad here, will you let my mom go?¡±


    Jayden nodded affirmatively. ¡°Sure. Bring your dad here to exin why he orchestrated that crime. I¡¯m willing to help keep your mom out of prison, despite her involvement. After all, she¡¯s stillplicit and could face charges.¡±


    Mabel was unsure of Lanny¡¯s whereabouts but was convinced Glenda knew. Holding her mother¡¯s hands tightly, she pleaded, ¡°Mom, you have to know where Dad could be hiding, right? Help us find him, confess what you¡¯ve done, and you won¡¯t have to go to jail.¡±


    Glenda, biting her lower lip, remained silent.


    Observing her mother¡¯s reaction, Mabel felt a wave of desperation. ¡°Why are you so determined to cover for him? Are you really ready to throw away your life? To give up on me?¡±


    Glenda, growing weary of hearing the same arguments, felt her irritation rise. With a firm push that left Mabel stunned, she said wearily, ¡°I need to think about it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 524

    ?<strong>Chapter 524:</strong>


    Hours bled into one another as Glenda stewed in stony silence. Mabel¡¯s pleas washed over her like waves, ignored.


    Elyse, in stark contrast, radiated an unexpected calmness. Curled up on the sofa, she gently ced a hand on her stomach, a silent attempt to connect with the tiny life growing within.


    Jayden, perched beside her, peered at her belly with a hint of wonder. ¡°Boy or girl?¡± he inquired softly.


    Elyse¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t know yet. Does it matter?¡±


    He pondered for a moment. ¡°Not really. It¡¯s yours, and that¡¯s all that matters. I¡¯ll love it no matter what.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Such sweet words,¡± she breathed, a tremor in her voice. ¡°Where did thate from?¡±


    Jayden arched an eyebrow. ¡°Why the surprise?¡±


    Elyse pressed her lips together, unsure how to respond. Jayden¡¯s uncharacteristic tenderness was flustering.


    The tranquility shattered with Glenda¡¯s sudden outburst. ¡°Enough!¡± she roared, yanking at her hair. ¡°Can¡¯t you see you¡¯re getting nowhere? Why don¡¯t you pester your dad instead? Leave me alone!¡±


    Mabel, pushed to her limit, fired back, ¡°I¡¯m here for you! How long are you going to let them confine you? This isn¡¯t a life sentence! Besides, Dad¡¯s the one who wronged everyone. Why haven¡¯t you exposed him after all this time?¡±


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s hosts great fiction


    Her voice wavered, her eyes reddening. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of love!¡±


    Glenda¡¯s jaw clenched. She knew all too well the truth about Lanny¡¯s indifference. He barely acknowledged her these days, likely wishing her to remain a convenient scapegoat. Love? There was precious little of that left between them.


    ¡°I can lose him,¡± Mabel pleaded, tears welling in her eyes, ¡°but I can¡¯t lose you! Just put all the me on him, Mom. Don¡¯t throw your life away for that man!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± Glenda cried, pushing Mabel away in a desperate attempt to create distance. ¡°I did it for you.¡±


    With that, she retreated to the confines of her room, mming the door shut behind her.


    Mabel stood rooted in shock, then scrambled after her mother. But the door remained resolutely locked, no matter how ardently Mabel pounded on it.


    ¡°Mom! What do you mean, for me? Just stop this madness!¡± Mabel¡¯s voice echoed through the hallway.


    Silence answered her.


    Alone in the room, Glenda slumped against the wall, her legs giving way beneath her. The weight of her secret pressed down on her.


    Lanny, the man she¡¯d sacrificed for, was a murderer, a thief who¡¯d built his wealth on the blood of innocents. Their lives of luxury were a grotesque monument to a monstrous crime.


    Silence was her shield, her way of protecting Mabel¡¯sfortable existence. She envisioned her daughter marrying into wealth and living a carefree life. The truth, however, threatened to shatter that illusion.


    Mabel, blissfully unaware of her mother¡¯s sacrifices for her, misinterpreted Glenda¡¯s silence as the result of Lanny¡¯s brainwashing. She found it hard to believe that her mother would take a life for him.


    Just then, Driscoll entered the scene. ¡°Ms. Lloyd,¡± he said sternly, cing a restraining hand on Mabel¡¯s heaving form, ¡°wrecking the door won¡¯t bring your mother out.¡±


    Mabel shot him a withering nce before shaking him off. She stormed back to the living room, her gaze fixing on Elyse.


    Seeing Mabel¡¯s hostile eyes, Elyse asked warily, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Help me find Lanny,¡± Mabel demanded, her gaze cold, unaware that Elyse was pregnant. ¡°He deserves to pay. My mother won¡¯t be a part of this.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°Glenda is your mother, but Lanny isn¡¯t your father?¡±


    Mabel sneered. ¡°One of them has to go to jail, and it won¡¯t be my mother.¡±


    A beat of silence. Mabel studied Elyse. ¡°But then again,¡± she drawled, ¡°an orphan like you wouldn¡¯t understand the lengths a daughter would go to.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze remained steady. ¡°My parents weren¡¯t murderers,¡± she said gently. ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s the difference between us.¡±


    Mabel flinched, a raw nerve exposed. ¡°They¡¯re my parents!¡± she spat. ¡°If they didn¡¯t take you in back then, you might¡¯ve ended up growing up in an orphanage!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 525

    ?<strong>Chapter 525:</strong>


    Mabel attempted to provoke Elyse, but Elyse remained stoically unbothered. ¡°If I were an orphan, you would have had to take the me for every mistake you made from childhood to adulthood,¡± she said to Mabel.


    Mabel¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°It¡¯s your duty. You¡¯re like a sponge in my family, so isn¡¯t it fair that you take all the me for me?¡± she snapped.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been away from your family for a long time now, and I can no longer assist you,¡± Elyse responded with a smile, herposure unshaken.


    She then narrowed her eyes and added with a cold sneer, ¡°If you expect my help, you need to adjust your attitude. You want to save Glenda, but that¡¯s not my concern. I¡¯d rather leave her fate to the police.¡±


    Mabel clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. ¡°So what do you expect me to do?¡± she asked, frustration evident in her tone.


    Elyse met her gaze with chilling indifference. Memories of past grievances and injuries inflicted by Mabel surged in her mind. She vividly remembered the injustices from their childhood and adolescence, particrly when Mabel stole her sheet music and imed credit for her work, basking in the acim.


    It was clear to Elyse that she and Mabel would never reconcile¡ªnot in this lifetime.


    When Elyse fell silent, Mabel¡¯s patience snapped, and she raised her hand to p her. Just as the p was about tond, Jayden intervened. He caught Mabel¡¯s hand swiftly and delivered a quick kick to her stomach.


    Mabel was propelled several meters back. She clutched her stomach and doubled over like a bent shrimp, struggling to stand.


    Elyse was stunned by the rapid esction of events. ¡°Is this how you ask for help?¡± Elyse confronted Mabel, visibly angry.


    Despite the pain overwhelming her, Mabel forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been my maid your whole life. Do you really think that will change once you¡¯re married? Elyse, you¡¯ll always be my maid!¡± she shouted, her lips quivering.


    Elyse was infuriated by Mabel¡¯s attitude. To calm her down, Jayden said, ¡°Don¡¯t let it get to you. It¡¯s just like a crazy dog barking.¡±


    At that moment, Jayden¡¯s phone rang. He answered and listened intently to the hospital staff on the other end. His shock was evident as he eximed, ¡°What? Lanny ran over someone?¡±


    Elyse was shocked, with Mabel appearing even more distressed. ¡°What happened? Who was hit by my dad¡¯s car?¡± Mabel asked, staggering to her feet.


    Elyse felt a wave of anxiety as she watched Jayden end the call. She had a feeling something was very wrong.


    ¡°We need to get to the hospital now,¡± Jayden said with a grave expression.


    ¡°Who did Lanny hit?¡± Elyse asked, her voice low.


    After a pause heavy with tension, Jayden responded slowly, ¡°Dorothy. She¡¯s in the emergency room now.¡±


    All of a sudden, Elyse felt dizzy. ¡°What happened? How did thingse to this?¡± she murmured.


    A few hours ago, when Mabel dashed out of her home in a frenzied state, Lanny was close on her heels. After a short pursuit, he lost sight of her and was unable to catch up. But Lanny remained undisturbed by this setback. He was confident that Elyse, who inherited her parents¡¯ kind-hearted nature, would not harm Mabel. Ironically, Lanny deemed this quality insignificant and had no desire to nurture it in himself.


    He quickly turned back and made his way to the hospital.


    For the past several days, he had been visiting the hospital daily, cleverly disguised with a fake beard and a peaked cap to blend in with the visitors in the inpatient department. On several asions, as he approached Dorothy¡¯s ward to sneak in, he noticed it was guarded by bodyguards. Lanny found it strange that Jayden would arrange a well-equipped ward and costly bodyguards for an elderly woman nearing death. Despite his confusion, his goal was clear. He wanted to kill Dorothy and bury the secrets of the past.


    That day, Lanny went to the hospital as usual to find an opportunity to kill Dorothy. He parked outside and waited patiently for two hours before deciding to make his move. He knew the bodyguards would asionally leave their post for brief bathroom breaks. He would take advantage of one such moment to attack Dorothy.


    With a clear n in mind, Lanny rushed toward the inpatient department.


    A strangely familiar voice caught his attention as he passed the registration office on the first floor. He paused and turned, drawn by curiosity. A woman was arguing with a nurse, removing her hospital gown.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you must remain hospitalized for a few more days. You have a blood clot in your brain ording to thetest test results,¡± the nurse said to the woman.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 526

    ?<strong>Chapter 526:</strong>


    The nurse handed over the document, saying, ¡°This is your examination report. Please take a look.¡±


    Morgan removed her hospital gown and nced at the report with displeasure. Her voice raspy, she said, ¡°I understand, but I really don¡¯t want to stay here. I just want to go home.¡±


    The nurse exined, ¡°The doctor mentioned that the blood clot in your brain likely resulted from an old injury. It¡¯s still pressing on your brain and hasn¡¯t dissolved. Now is an ideal time for treatment; otherwise, it might affect your vision in the future.¡±


    Morgan pressed a hand to her head, feeling a buzzing in her ears. She sensed something was off with her health, but the thought of staying in the hospital was unbearable. It felt as though the hospital held some fears she wasn¡¯t ready to confront.


    Morgan thought she had to stay away from here. Then the things in her heart that made her afraid would not hurt her. The more distressed she felt, the stronger her urge to leave grew. She had barely walked a few steps when she nearly copsed, but fortunately, she caught herself in time and kept moving.


    After a few more steps, Morgan realized she was heading the wrong way. She turned and walked toward the hospital¡¯s main entrance.


    Blending into the crowd, Lanny finally got a clear view of Morgan¡¯s face. His eyes widened as he stared. Lanny clenched his fists, attempting to steady his nerves. So many years had passed! He had finally located J!


    He had been desperate to find her, haunted by dreams of her at night. Yet, she had vanished over 20 years ago without a single trace. Despite keeping a close watch on her mother, Dorothy, there had been no sign of her. Thankfully, his persistence was rewarded. He had finally located her.


    Unaware of being watched, Morgan walked a few more steps before her vision blurred again. The nurse quickly called for assistance and escorted Morgan back to her previous ward.


    Lanny followed them discreetly and stopped at the ward¡¯s entrance. There, he noticed Jayden¡¯s bodyguards, seemingly involved in managing Morgan¡¯s matters.


    ¡°Damn it! Why does it have something to do with Jayden? Is he really that kind and generous? Why would he help just anyone?¡± Lanny muttered angrily. He paced back and forth outside the ward a few times and found that J¡¯s name was now Morgan. Before he could dwell on it, he was spotted and chased off by Jayden¡¯s bodyguards.


    Dejected, Lanny returned to his car to contemte his next move.


    With J back, Dorothy would be useless. Only J held the evidence of his crime from over two decades ago, while Dorothy only knew of the murder.


    After a brief consideration, Lanny resolved that J must be eliminated. Dorothy, now frail and old, posed no threat to him. Reflecting on J¡¯s condition, he spected that she must have amnesia; otherwise, why would she change her name?


    Since J didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital, he concluded that she would definitely leave when she woke up. When she came out of the hospital, he would seize the opportunity to run her over.


    He was determined to kill her. And he would not give her any chance to survive, Lanny thought viciously.


    Two hourster, as the sun began to set, Lanny waited patiently. Finally, the person he had fixated on emerged from the hospital.


    Morgan came out of the hospital, unaware of the looming threat. She rubbed her throbbing head, sensing a flicker of recovery. She was flooded with a surge of memories.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 527

    ?<strong>Chapter 527:</strong>


    Lanny gripped the steering wheel tightly, his teeth clenched as he drove towards Morgan without any hesitation. After more than twenty years, his obsession was finallying to an end today.


    Beside him, Morgan felt a buzzing in her head. She nced sideways to the driver¡¯s seat and saw Lanny¡¯s twisted expression. His face resembled that of a demon, a figure escaped from hell to the mortal realm. Prominent blue veins pulsed on his forehead, a bead of sweat trailing down. His eyes, fiery red with age, wereced with a maniacal and cruel grin.


    This was the face that slowly merged with the one in Morgan¡¯s memory. For a moment, Morgan stood frozen as her past memories ovepped with the present. She couldn¡¯t distinguish between reality and her nightmares.


    Around her, the crowd¡¯s shouts escted, yet Morgan was oblivious, her focus entirely on recognizing the man before her. He was the one she despised most, the man she had longed to kill. His name was¡­


    Her lips trembled as she instinctively murmured his name. ¡°Lanny Lloyd.¡±


    Suddenly, there was a loud boom, followed by the screeching of tires. The crowd¡¯s screams halted for a brief moment before a voice eximed, ¡°Call 911!¡± Panic ensued, and people rushed towards the site of the ident.


    Outside the hospital, a crowd had formed. Morgan was jostled roughly, stumbling forward until her forehead struck the ground, her thoughts scattering into oblivion. A few secondster, several kind strangers helped her to her feet. In those brief moments, her sealed memories surged forward, overwhelming her senses.


    As she regained herposure, Morgan sensed something profound. She pushed through the crowd, her steps unsteady. Upon reaching the scene and seeing Dorothy lying in a pool of blood, she gasped, ¡°Mom?¡±


    Dorothyy contorted, her eyes opening slowly to show a dim, fading light. Immediately, doctors and nurses converged on the scene, confirming Dorothy still had a faint heartbeat. After administering five minutes of CPR, they rushed her to the emergency room, clearing the way for urgent care.


    ¡°Mom? Mom? Mom?¡± Morgan cried out as she followed the medical team, ignoring the blood that marked her own face. She continued to call to her mother, but Dorothy gave no response.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Morgan¡¯s voice broke with tears streaming down her face as she grappled with the unfolding tragedy.


    Dorothy was swiftly taken into the emergency room by the medical staff, and the door shut behind her, leaving Morgan outside. She banged on the operating room door, her voice breaking as she called out, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me, J. I¡¯ve returned, and I remember everything now. Mom, please don¡¯t leave me. I can¡¯t bear to lose you.¡±


    Morgan could never have envisioned such a reunion with her mother after more than two decades. She sank to her knees, resting her forehead against the cold door, supporting herself with her hands. It looked as though she was praying or confessing.


    Tears streamed down her face as she sobbed. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so sorry. My return was dyed, and it caused you so much pain.¡±


    Half an hourter, Elyse and Jayden arrived at the hospital in haste. They encountered Morgan, whose face was streaked with blood. Slumped over, Morgan supported herself on her knees with her head bowed. When she heard Elyse¡¯s voice, she slowly lifted her head with a dull expression.


    Upon noticing Morgan¡¯s injuries, Elyse rushed towards her and expressed her concern. ¡°You¡¯re hurt. Why haven¡¯t you taken care of your wounds?¡±


    Morgan reached out to touch Elyse¡¯s cheek, her gaze lingering as she spoke with a rough voice. ¡°You have Rickey¡¯s eyes and nose, and your mother Jazmine¡¯s lips and ears.¡±


    A wistful look crossed her face as she continued, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder I thought you looked familiar when we first met, as if I had known you from somewhere.¡±


    Startled by Morgan¡¯s recognition, Elyse instinctively looked at Jayden, who was visibly shocked. He asked cautiously, ¡°Have you truly regained your memory, J?¡±


    Barely able to contain her surprise, Elyse eximed, ¡°Really? Your memory is back?¡±


    Morgan smiled faintly and admitted, ¡°Yes, my memory has returned, but it¡¯s far toote. Over twenty years have passed, and you¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    As Morgan spoke those words, her eyes gradually reddened. Tears began to choke her voice as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up without ever seeing your real parents, yet you¡¯ve been mistaking those who murdered your dad as your family for many years.¡±


    There was a prolonged silence before Elyse responded with uncertainty, ¡°My father was murdered? Are you saying Lanny killed my father?¡±


    This made her wonder if she had misheard Morgan.


    Morgan nodded her head firmly. ¡°Yes, he is the one who killed your father. Lanny is your enemy!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 528

    ?<strong>Chapter 528:</strong>


    After processing the information for a long while, Elyse suddenly felt dizzy. She raised a hand to her forehead, and her legs weakened as if she might copse.


    Just in time, Jayden supported her waist, steadying her against himself. His voice was filled with concern as he advised, ¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up. Remember, you¡¯re pregnant. Try to stay calm for our baby¡¯s sake.¡±


    Nodding, Elyse requested, ¡°Help me sit down. I feel a bit dizzy.¡±


    Jayden nodded and assisted her to the nearest chair.


    Morgan, who had been observing quietly, bit her lip. She had momentarily forgotten about Elyse¡¯s pregnancy.


    The harsh realities of the past weighed heavily on her. She pondered for a moment and decided to withhold further details, for now.


    Simultaneously, the operating room door swung open, and a doctor approached with a grave expression. Looking at the trio, he inquired, ¡°Who here is rted to Dorothy?¡±


    Stepping forward anxiously, Morgan responded, ¡°I am her daughter. Is there a chance that my mother can get through this at all?¡±


    As she spoke, she intertwined her fingers and looked at the doctor with apprehensive eyes.


    The doctor met Morgan¡¯s gaze, and after a deep sigh, he delivered the somber news. ¡°At 7:21 this evening, despite our efforts, Dorothy passed away due to unsessful resuscitation attempts. I am very sorry.¡±


    Morgan swayed from the shock, but the doctor caught her in time, supporting her.


    He exined with a sense of defeat, ¡°Dorothy¡¯s health was already deteriorating significantly. The car ident caused severe internal injuries. Even though there was a faint heartbeat upon arrival, we couldn¡¯t sustain it.¡±


    Elyse interjected anxiously, ¡°But this morning, she was up and about. She was clear-minded and conversed with us extensively!¡±


    The doctor frowned and rified, ¡°We informed you the day before yesterday. Dorothy¡¯s condition was precarious; her heartbeat was unstable, and her health could fail at any moment. Her physical condition has been well below normal thresholds.¡±


    Shocked, Elyse turned to Jayden and asked, ¡°Is that true, what the doctor mentioned?¡±


    Jayden nodded before saying, ¡°The doctor said Dorothy was clinging to life, possibly due to an unfulfilled wish. This might have sustained her despite everything.¡±


    After a brief sigh, he continued, ¡°So, when Dorothy was clear-minded and speaking today, I doubted the initial prognosis, but it appears I was mistaken.¡±


    His gaze then shifted to Morgan.


    Realizing the implications, Morgan wore a bitter smile. ¡°It seems my mother was holding on all these years, waiting. It was only my return that allowed her to finally find peace.¡±


    After being reminded, Elyse recalled Dorothy¡¯s words in the hospital room. Dorothy had mentioned that seeing J fulfilled her mission. Dorothy was relieved to know that she no longer needed to carry the burden of her responsibilities and mission. She had expressed her relief with a sigh.


    Having heard the statement, the doctor exined, ¡°Based on what you¡¯ve described, it seems Dorothy was resuscitated from near death and briefly regained strength. Last night, she required two cardiopulmonary resuscitations. While we were able to revive her temporarily, her time had indeede.¡±


    As he spoke, the operating room doors opened. Nurses slowly emerged, pushing a gurney that carried Dorothy. Her face was covered with a white cloth.


    One of the nurses softly said, ¡°Dorothy¡¯s family should confirm her identity.¡±


    With trembling hands, Morgan lifted the cloth from Dorothy¡¯s face.


    Dorothy¡¯s face was pale, but her smile was contented and rxed. In her final moments, she had the joy of seeing her long-lost daughter again and had used her remaining strength to shield her daughter from harm. As J¡¯s mother and once a nanny to Rickey, Dorothy had fulfilled her life¡¯s duties. Now, she could rest peacefully, perhaps finding sce in the thought of reuniting with Rickey and Jazmine in heaven.


    Morgan tenderly brushed the wrinkles on Dorothy¡¯s face and said, ¡°These lines shouldn¡¯t be here. Her eyes and forehead should have remained smooth.¡±


    Tears blurred Morgan¡¯s vision as she gazed at her mother¡¯s face.


    Overwhelmed with grief, she knelt down and wept loudly. ¡°Mom, after more than two decades, we¡¯ve finally met. It breaks my heart that God had to tear you away from me forever, Mom.¡±


    It no longer mattered how much Morgan cried and sobbed, for Dorothy wouldn¡¯t be able to respond anymore.


    Elyse could not contain her sorrow as she soughtfort in Jayden¡¯s embrace. Quietly, she hid her tears from view.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 529

    ?<strong>Chapter 529:</strong>


    Holding Elyse close, Jayden looked over at Dorothy and sighed internally. Now that her mission was over, she deserved some peace.


    Morgan was inconsble. She clung to Dorothy¡¯s hand, unwilling to let go.


    Caught in a tough spot, the nurse said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t remain here indefinitely ording to the regtions. We need to move her to the morgue. My deepest condolences.¡±


    Morgan sobbed. ¡°I¡¯ll apany her.¡±


    Jayden gently stopped Elyse and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to Peyton. He¡¯s expecting you in the ward. You should head back there first. It¡¯s not suitable for you to go to the morgue.¡±


    Elyse nodded, dried her eyes, and headed for the elevator.


    Turning to Morgan, Jayden said, ¡°Dorothy helped Elyse discover that Lanny and Glenda aren¡¯t her real parents. I¡¯m truly thankful for that. Please let me help take care of Dorothy¡¯s funeral arrangements.¡±


    Morgan looked at Jayden, exhausted, and said weakly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Owen.¡±


    Jayden apanied Morgan to the morgue and called the funeral service to arrange for Dorothy¡¯s prompt collection. In the chilly morgue, surrounded by several other bodies, Morgan stood firm despite the cold that could have made anyone shiver.


    But she seemed unaffected. Standing by Dorothy, she pleaded, ¡°Thank you for everything. Could I please have some time alone with her before the funeral home staff arrives? It¡¯s been over twenty years since we¡¯ve been together like this.¡±


    Jayden replied in a heavy tone, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head upstairs.¡±


    Morgan simply nodded, continued holding Dorothy¡¯s hand, and remained silent.


    As Jayden left the morgue, the echo of Morgan¡¯s cries filled the hallway, a reminder of his helplessness in this situation.


    Instead of heading straight out, Jayden went to the security room. The bodyguard assigned to Dorothy was already there waiting for him.


    He reviewed the security footage of Dorothy in the ward before the car ident. The bodyguard said with a hint of unease, ¡°At the time, I was looking after Dorothy when she suddenly woke up craving a sandwich. She said she felt uneasy without eating it and insisted I go buy one for her.¡±


    He took a brief pause before continuing. ¡°So, I left the ward to get the sandwich. It was then that the ident urred.¡±


    Jayden kept his eyes fixed on the monitor. True to the bodyguard¡¯s words, Dorothy had woken up expressing a desire for a sandwich. Despite the bodyguard¡¯s efforts to keep her in the ward, he eventually left to fulfill her request.


    At that moment, Dorothy was seen sitting up in bed, staring nkly. Jayden noticed that Dorothy was nearly falling asleep several times, yet she kept snapping back to consciousness.


    Ten minutester, Dorothy seemed to sense something urgent and rushed out of the ward as if nothing were amiss.


    The surveince footage confirmed that Dorothy had hurried to the hospital¡¯s entrance. Upon seeing this, the bodyguard couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, how could Dorothy have known? How did she sense that her daughter was in danger?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just destiny,¡± Jayden responded calmly.


    The bodyguard¡¯s face showed remorse. ¡°I apologize, Mr. Owen. I failed toplete the assignment you entrusted to me. I am ready to face any consequences.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. She couldn¡¯t make it partly because her mission had beenpleted and her driving force was gone. You are not at fault,¡± Jayden instructed while pointing to the screen. ¡°Please secure this footage and the video from the ident scene. Now, we need to deal with that murder.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Owen,¡± the bodyguard replied with respect.


    Jayden then left the surveince room and headed back to the ward.


    Inside the ward, Peyton was attentively listening to Elyse¡¯s ount and eventually let out a resigned sigh. ¡°Life is full of surprises. I just hope Ms. Welch doesn¡¯t take it too hard.¡±


    Just as Elyse finished her story, she looked up to see Jayden approaching slowly. She asked with a note of worry, ¡°Where¡¯s Morgan?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still with Dorothy in the morgue. She said she wanted to stay by her side,¡± Jayden replied, feeling inexplicably tired. He rubbed between his eyebrows and said in a weary tone, ¡°Elyse, the funeral home will arrive for Dorothy in about thirty minutes. It¡¯s up to Morgan how she wants to arrange the funeral.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll support whatever decision she makes about the funeral.¡±


    At this, Peyton interjected with concern, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a chance Morgan might do something rash?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 530

    ?<strong>Chapter 530:</strong>


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Morgan won¡¯t hurt herself,¡± said Elyse, clutching the phone tight.


    Peyton, looking puzzled, scratched his head. ¡°This is just my assumption. Her mother died right in front of her, sacrificing herself to protect her. Most people couldn¡¯t endure such trauma.¡±


    Elyse pursed her lips, mulling it over for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think Morgan is that fragile, but if she truly feels overwhelmed and can¡¯t cope with sadness¡­¡±


    Turning to Jayden, Peyton suggested, ¡°Maybe you should arrange a bodyguard for Morgan, just to keep an eye on her?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Morgan won¡¯t kill herself. Have you forgotten Lanny?¡±


    At the mention of Lanny, Elyse¡¯s expression nked. The problem with Lanny was still unresolved. How could Morgan simply leave everything behind?


    Firmly, Elyse announced, ¡°I need to see Lanny.¡±


    Jayden pulled out his phone and quickly sent a message. ¡°The police have taken Lanny in. They need a few days to investigate that car ident. Meanwhile, we can hold Dorothy¡¯s funeral.¡±


    Elyse, clenching her fists, pressed him further. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll just slip away from responsibility again?¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°With so many witnesses, he won¡¯t escape that easily.¡±


    Mabel hurried to the police station upon hearing the news and unexpectedly ran into Lanny. Despite being shackled, Lanny sat next to the police officers, his demeanor unnaturally calm. His face showed neither guilt nor fear for his life-taking actions. Instead, he radiated a chilling tranquility.


    The officer handling the paperwork cast several stern looks at Lanny before finishing. With a frosty expression and palpable displeasure, he delivered the stern verdict. ¡°You are definitely being sent to jail.¡±


    Lanny stood up calmly and epted the statement. ¡°Certainly, because I took a life.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Mabel¡¯s voice was filled with confusion and anger as she watched the unfolding scene. She rushed forward and shoved Lanny hard, her anger spilling over. ¡°Why did you kill her? Are you insane? How could you just run someone over?¡±


    She snapped further, ¡°Don¡¯t you think about Mom and me anymore? All you care about is yourself! You¡¯re selfish and heartless!¡±


    Lanny remainedposed. Though he hadn¡¯t killed J, Dorothy was indeed dead. After all, Dorothy had been a persistent problem for him. He would benefit if either of them were out of the picture. As for J, Lanny figured he¡¯d find a way to deal with her once he was out of prison. Thus, he wasn¡¯t perturbed by Mabel¡¯s harsh words.


    Observing Lanny¡¯s calm demeanor only fueled Mabel¡¯s anger further. In a frenzy, she charged at him, unleashing a barrage of punches and kicks.


    ¡°You¡¯re utterly irresponsible! You stood by while Mom was confined! You¡¯ve ignored her for days on end! What the hell were you thinking?¡± she shouted, her voice thick with anger.


    Without a word, Lanny endured Mabel¡¯s assault. A policeman intervened, pulling Mabel away from him. Mabel shot a re at Lanny as if he were an enemy.


    ¡°Take the document from my bedroom¡¯s bedside table and give it to thewyer. Don¡¯t worry about the rest,¡± Lanny said calmly.


    ¡°Who do you think you are to ask for my help?¡± Mabel demanded furiously.


    ¡°Just because you are my daughter! Is this reason enough?¡± Lanny shouted, startling Mabel.


    Seeing Mabel¡¯s frightened expression, Lanny sneered contemptuously. ¡°You¡¯re as worthless as your mother. How could someone like you be my daughter?¡±


    Then, the police took Lanny away.


    Left behind, Mabel signed a lot of documents at the police station due to Lanny¡¯s request. Now she needed to hire awyer.


    Finding herself in a tough spot, Mabel realized she had no money on hand; her funds were frozen, and Lanny controlled the family¡¯s finances. With no friends to turn to, she felt increasingly isted.


    Who could she ask for help? The thought of turning to Elyse briefly crossed her mind, but she quickly dismissed it. It seemed unrealistic to expect help from Elyse. After all, Elyse refused to release Glenda, so why would she help Lanny?


    ¡°What a selfish, ungrateful woman! She¡¯s been living off our family for years, yet she has no intention of repaying us,¡± Mabel muttered angrily.


    Sprawled on the sofa at home, desperate for assistance, her gaze finally settled on Kaelyn. Staring at Kaelyn¡¯s profile picture, Mabel wondered whether Kaelyn would be willing to help her hire awyer for thewsuit.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 531

    ?<strong>Chapter 531:</strong>


    After some hesitation, Mabel summoned the courage to message Kaelyn and share her problems.


    Once the message was sent, Mabel refrained from checking her phone, apprehensive of Kaelyn¡¯s potential disapproval for reaching out.


    She powered off the phone screen, closed her eyes, and settled back into the sofa, anxiously awaiting Kaelyn¡¯s reply. A few minutester, Mabel felt her phone vibrate multiple times, indicating messages from Kaelyn.


    With cautious curiosity, Mabel retrieved her phone and perused Kaelyn¡¯s messages. To her surprise, instead of criticism, Kaelyn expressed genuine concern for her.


    Kaelyn conveyed her astonishment at her circumstances and conveyed deep concern for her welfare. Kaelyn even mentioned her readiness to assist in locating awyer for Lanny.


    Moved by Kaelyn¡¯s sincere care, Mabel dialed Kaelyn¡¯s number and conveyed her heartfelt appreciation for her willingness to provide support.


    Kaelyn responded to Mabel¡¯s call with a soothing tone, conveying her concern. ¡°Are you alright? I received your message and sensed your distressing situation.¡±


    Upon hearing Kaelyn¡¯s empathetic words, Mabel couldn¡¯t suppress her tears any longer. ¡°I¡¯mpletely lost.


    My mother has been imprisoned by Elyse and Jayden, and my father is facing jail time for causing someone¡¯s death. My future seems bleak. Kaelyn, what should I do?¡±


    Kaelyn reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your father instructed you to give a document to thewyer, right? Go find out what¡¯s in the document, and then we can discuss further after I find a suitablewyer.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s voice quivered with tears as she said, ¡°Kaelyn, you¡¯ve shown me such kindness. But that woman, Elyse, she¡¯s truly repugnant. Despite all the years she spent under our roof, she still carried out such a despicable act. Do you think she¡¯s ungrateful? If I were in her shoes, I¡¯d be too ashamed to face anyone.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kaelyn poured herself a ss of wine with a sense of satisfaction. ¡°You harbor such strong resentment toward Elyse. I believe there will be an opportunity for you to seek revenge in the future.¡±


    ¡°Where would I even find the chance? Look at me, I¡¯m in this state now. I feel like a failure, about to lose my parents. What other recourse do I have for revenge against Elyse?¡± Mabel asked sadly with red eyes.


    Sipping her red wine, Kaelyn nodded contemtively before responding, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll do everything in my power to assist you. Indeed, Elyse¡¯s actions are inexcusable. Despite being your elder sister, she¡¯s disregarded your bond and torn your family apart. I find it unbearable.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s words resonated deeply with Mabel, echoing her sentiments exactly. Kaelyn seemed to grasp her emotions better than anyone else.


    Filled with hope, Mabel inquired, ¡°Kaelyn, will you truly help me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of retaliation from Elyse¡¯s husband?¡±


    Kaelyn smiled reassuringly and replied, ¡°I fear no authority. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m by your side. I¡¯ll handle it for you.¡±


    Moved beyond words, Mabel expressed her desire to be Kaelyn¡¯s sister. With a soft chuckle, Kaelyn gently redirected her, ¡°Silly girl, let¡¯s first focus on resolving your father¡¯s situation.¡±


    Tears streaming down her face, Mabel nodded earnestly. ¡°Sure, I trust you! From now on, in my heart, you are my sister. I disown Elyse as my sister.¡±


    Upon hearing Mabel¡¯s resolve, Kaelyn nodded with satisfaction and ended the call. Empowered by Kaelyn¡¯s support, Mabel felt a newfound confidence wash over her. She wiped away her tears and made her way to the master bedroom.


    Approaching the bedside table, she opened the drawer and discovered the document nestled inside. As she retrieved it, her eyes widened in astonishment. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Lanny would have taken such precautions.


    Mabel snapped a photo and swiftly sent it to Kaelyn. Kaelyn, taken aback by the document¡¯s contents, replied promptly, ¡°With this document, navigating the situation bes considerably easier. I¡¯ll inform you once I¡¯ve secured awyer.¡±


    Mabel found it hard to believe that things could take a positive turn so swiftly and effortlessly. She gazed at the document in her hand, a sense of satisfaction spreading across her face. ¡°With this in hand, my father will definitely be released.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 532

    <strong>Chapter 532:</strong>


    Elyse felt a pang of embarrassment as she shook her head. Lanny and Glenda had skirted around any mention of her parents, leaving her in the dark about their character.


    Curiosity sparked within Elyse, prompting her to inquire further, ¡°Did you share a close bond with my mom? What was she like?¡±


    Her words tapered off as she noticed the cautious expression on Morgan¡¯s face, causing a chuckle to escape from Morgan involuntarily. With a gentle pat on Elyse¡¯s head, Morgan suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the ward first. It¡¯s too chilly here for a conversation.¡±


    As they began walking, Morgan¡¯s gaze followed the car as it slowly departed for the funeral home. She wrapped her arm around Elyse¡¯s shoulder, adopting a tender, nurturing tone like a caring elder. ¡°After we¡¯ve had our chat, I¡¯ll go and keep my motherpany.¡±


    Feeling a tinge of embarrassment, Elyse responded, ¡°I can wait a few days. There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    With a warm smile, Morgan added, ¡°But I¡¯m eager to share stories about your parents with you.¡±


    Returning to the ward, Jayden was diligently working at his desk. As they entered, he lifted his gaze, remarking, ¡°I anticipated you¡¯d be apanying your mother tonight.¡±


    Morgan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll join herter. Anyway, you¡¯ve arranged everything well, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Jayden silently acknowledged, ncing at them before refocusing on his task. Elyse anxiously toyed with her clothes, sensing tension mounting within her. She yearned to uncover the truth about her parents.


    Morgan, pouring Elyse a ss of water, began to reveal the essence of Elyse¡¯s mother. ¡°Jazmine Lloyd, your mother, possesses exceptional qualities¡ªgentleness, courage, candor, and sincerity. Your father frequentlypared her to early spring, portraying her as a delicate green sprout emerging after a harsh winter.¡±


    Upon hearing Morgan¡¯s description, Jayden interjected, ¡°Like yourself.¡±


    Taken aback by Jayden¡¯s observation, Elyse felt a rush of fluster and swiftly averted her gaze. Regainingposure, she inquired, ¡°Is there more you can tell me about my mom?¡±


    Morgan continued, ¡°Your mother hailed from a family that favored boys over girls. Despite her academic prowess, she had to abandon her studies to financially support her less capable brother.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback and remarked, ¡°Lanny asserted that he had provided for my mother.¡±


    ¡°You should never trust him. His wordsck veracity. He embodies deceit, hypocrisy, and cunning, shrouded in deception.¡± Morgan¡¯s anger intensified at the mere mention of Lanny.


    Regainingposure, Morgan gently recounted, ¡°One day, your mother encountered Rickey, your father. Their connection was immediate, love at first sight. However, your mother, apprehensive of love, fled, leaving your father enraged.¡±


    As Morgan reminisced about Rickey, a genuine smile illuminated her face. It was evident she was lost in fond memories. Observing Morgan¡¯s demeanor, a faint suspicion crept into Elyse¡¯s heart. Did Morgan harbor feelings for Rickey?


    After reminiscing about the past, Morgan disclosed, ¡°Your mother never experienced genuine love during her upbringing, never received it in the manner she deserved, so she chose to avoid love altogether. She became timid, self-deprecating, burdened by a profound sense of inferiority.¡±


    Elyse was startled, her hand instinctively covering her chest as shepsed into silence. She differed from her mother in this aspect.


    Morgan proceeded, ¡°Fortunately, your father, Rickey, possesses immense patience, though it¡¯s exclusively directed towards winning over your mother. Otherwise, he¡¯s as fleeting as the wind, attracted only to intriguing matters. Once his interest diminishes, he¡¯d promptly move on to the next fascination.¡±


    She paused momentarily before adding, ¡°In that aspect, he truly resembles a child, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Upon hearing Morgan¡¯s inquiry, Elyse appeared briefly lost in contemtion before replying, ¡°He does exhibit childish behavior. Do you harbor animosity towards my father?¡±


    Morgan promptly responded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Elyse was caught off guard. The response was unexpected. She had presumed that Morgan would hold a fondness for her father.


    Morgan sighed, massaging the area between her eyebrows. ¡°Your father has been a troublemaker since youth. My mother, his nanny, indulges him. I fear he may veer off course, hence I¡¯ve been stringent with him. However, ultimately, I¡¯m the one tasked with rectifying his missteps.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 533

    ?<strong>Chapter 533:</strong>


    Elyse nced at Morgan¡¯s angry expression and asked hesitantly, ¡°Do you really despise my Dad?¡±


    ¡°I loathe him!¡± Morgan clenched her fist, likely dredging up memories of old wounds, and gritted her teeth, clearly itching to tear Rickey apart.


    After her fury ebbed, Morgan sighed and smiled bitterly. ¡°Even though I can¡¯t stand him, I have to admit he has some redeeming qualities, and I¡¯m oddly grateful to him.¡±


    Turning to face Elyse, Morgan gently caressed her cheek, her voice softening. ¡°Your dad is much stronger than I am. When I was at my lowest, he pulled me out of the darkness with his strength. Despite my hatred, I can¡¯t ignore the gratitude I feel.¡±


    Elyse gazed at Morgan intently, sensing a deeper affection for her father lurking beneath the surface.


    Morgan¡¯s words said she hated Rickey, but the nostalgia in her voice and the expressions on her face suggested otherwise.


    Elyse tucked this observation away and smiled. ¡°I think my dad must trust you a lot. That¡¯s why he always relies on you.¡±


    Morgan raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that for today. I¡¯ll tell you more about your parents another time.¡±


    Seeing Morgan prepare to leave, Elyse quickly grabbed her arm, her eyes pleading. ¡°Do you have any photos of my parents together? I really want at least one picture of them.¡±


    Morgan frowned, shaking her head. She had no photos herself, but she recalled a ce that might. However, she wasn¡¯t certain it still existed.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll need to look for it. If I find it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Elyse beamed, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°From now on, call me Morgan,¡± she said, her eyes warm. ¡°I prefer Morgan over J.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Morgan!¡± Elyse nodded enthusiastically.


    Morgan grinned at Jayden and said, ¡°I¡¯m off to keep my mompany now. Give me a call if you need anything.¡±


    Jayden rose to his feet and offered, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±


    Morgan¡¯s eyes flicked to Jayden¡¯s abdomen, her expression turning serious. ¡°No need. Remember, you¡¯re hurt too. Take it easy and don¡¯t give Elyse more reasons to worry.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s face registered surprise as he nced at Elyse. Elyse, not anticipating Morgan¡¯s bluntness, turned her face away in difort. She¡¯d been treating Jayden with a frosty demeanortely, avoiding any sign of warmth. Now that her secret was out, she felt acutely uneasy.


    Morgan, finding the couple¡¯s interaction quite entertaining, chuckled and added, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off. You two sort yourselves out.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s embarrassment only deepened at Morgan¡¯s yfulment.


    Trying to blend into the background, she avoided any interaction with Jayden. After a moment¡¯s silence, she guessed Jayden had likely returned to his work.


    Stealing a nce at him, she was suddenly enveloped in a tight hug. She gasped, feeling a rush of embarrassment as if she¡¯d been caught red-handed. Pushing Jayden away with all her might, she eximed in a panic, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Jayden nestled his head in the crook of her neck, inhaling deeply, and murmured, ¡°How long are you going to stay mad at me?¡±


    Elyse responded with a hint of annoyance, ¡°I¡¯m still upset. Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. I just want us to be close again.¡± Jayden¡¯s arms tightened around her.


    Elyse pinched his waist in irritation. ¡°We stay in the same ward every single day. We¡¯re quite close.¡±


    Jayden winced, releasing her reluctantly. ¡°I want things to go back to the way they were.¡±


    Elyse stepped back, putting some distance between them, and said with disdain, ¡°I¡¯m still mad. Don¡¯t think you can just act all pitiful and say sorry and it¡¯ll all blow over.¡±


    Jayden stroked his chin, realizing this time it was truly difficult to cate her. He thought he had been doing everything right, yet Elyse remained unforgiving. How on earth could he win her forgiveness? After a moment of contemtion, Jayden decided to seek advice from Peytonter, hoping he might have some tricks up his sleeve for pacifying a mad wife.


    Elyse pointed to the desk and ordered, ¡°Why are you standing there? Get back to work. You¡¯re not a part of the Owen family anymore, so you need to work hard to support me and the baby!¡±


    Jayden considered mentioning that even without working, he could still support them, but seeing Elyse¡¯s determined stance, he swallowed his words and returned to his desk. Elyse watched him resume his work. She picked up the grapes Driscoll had prepared earlier and started eating them nonchntly.


    Jayden, feeling her gaze, looked up at her. Elyse snapped, ¡°My baby wants to eat, not me!¡±


    Jayden replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t even say anything!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 534

    ?<strong>Chapter 534:</strong>


    The phone on the table suddenly rang, and Jayden picked it up, his eyes immediately drawn to the familiar name on the screen: Tobin.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, I heard there¡¯s a gathering at your grandpa¡¯s ce tomorrow night. Rumor has it that he might officially sever ties with you.¡±


    Jayden stared at the message, his mind racing. He turned to Elyse, who was idly plucking grapes and popping them into her mouth. ¡°Do you really not mind if I cut the cord with the Owens?¡±


    Elyse shrugged nonchntly, unfazed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t ruffle my feathers, why should it bother me?¡± she replied, the corners of her mouth quirking up ever so slightly.


    Jayden felt a weight lift from his shoulders. He typed out a casual ¡°Whatever¡± in response to Tobin, setting the phone down with a sense of finality.


    His mind drifted to the countless unpleasant gatherings held by his grandpa in the past¡ªa veritable minefield of strained smiles and passive-aggressive jabs. Cutting ties could just be the clean break he needed, a chance to turn the page and leave those scheming people behind.


    Elyse, oblivious to Jayden¡¯s introspection, finished her grapes and headed to the bathroom to freshen up. She then slipped into bed, her eyelids already growing heavy.


    After wrapping up his work, Jayden looked over at his sleeping wife. He got up and sat beside her, watching her intently with his arms crossed. He longed to join her, to feel her warmth beside him, but the single hospital bed made that impossible.


    Jayden thought about it for a moment but then decided to drop the idea. He didn¡¯t want to return to his ward, so hey on another bed and messaged Peyton, asking him to teach him some tricks about how to cate a mad wife.


    The next morning, after catching some good sleep, Corrie drove over to the beauty salon, dead set on looking wless from head to toe for the gathering tonight.


    By the afternoon, she¡¯d wrapped up her beauty treatments and dialed Brook¡¯s number as she headed to the makeup room.


    Brook, buried in paperwork at his desk, hesitated to pick up the call at first. But with the dinner looming in his mind, he begrudgingly answered.


    Corrie, admiring her freshly done nails,zily asked, ¡°What time are you getting out of the office? I¡¯ve lined up a makeup session for you too. Just make sure you show up at the room I booked.¡±


    Brook, caught off guard by the makeup suggestion, impatiently retorted, ¡°Why on earth would I need makeup? I¡¯m a guy, for crying out loud! Are you serious right now?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s temper red instantly. ¡°Your grandpa invited me to tonight¡¯s dinner. If it weren¡¯t for you being my boyfriend, you wouldn¡¯t even be on the invite list.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Brook shot back, his irritation rising.


    Corrie snapped, ¡°Can¡¯t you understand? If you mess this up and embarrass me, don¡¯t even think about showing your face at your grandpa¡¯s gatherings with my blessing!¡±


    Brook, feeling unfairly attacked, clenched his fists. ¡°Corrie, you¡¯re pushing it! I¡¯m part of the Owen family. How dare you talk to me like that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re part of the family, fine. But why do you need me to hold your hand to attend dinner?¡± Corrie scoffed, her disdain evident. ¡°Well, if I recall correctly, only Jayden used to grace these dinners among the younger lot. You¡¯re not even worth one of his pinkies, so why the entitlement?¡±


    Corrie checked her watch, her tone final. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re up to! You better be at the makeup room in half an hour. No show, no entry. I¡¯m going solo!¡±


    With that ultimatum, she hung up before Brook could reply, slid on her shades, and enjoyed the scenery outside the car window.


    ¡°Freaking Corrie! That¡¯s it! I¡¯m done with you!¡± Brook exploded, mming his fist on the desk, his chest heaving.


    Outside, his assistant heard the racket and cautiously entered the room, finding Brook¡¯s eyes aze. ¡°Is everything okay? Do you need me to fetch a doctor?¡± the assistant inquired, concerned.


    Brook loosened his tie and gestured to the documents, ¡°I¡¯ve tackled the urgent stuff. Signed, sealed, delivered. The rest is on me tonight. I¡¯m out of here.¡±


    The assistant nodded, grabbing the papers, and Brook stormed out of the office, heading for the parking lot.


    As he waited for the elevator, he bumped into Debora. Seeing him ready to bolt, Debora questioned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sticking around for the meetingter? You¡¯re expected to be there, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing crucial. You handle it,¡± Brook dismissed her, eager to avoid further conversation. As the elevator doors slid open, he stepped inside, his expression resolute.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 535

    ?<strong>Chapter 535:</strong>


    Brook left the office building and drove to the dressing room Corrie had reserved.


    Following a staff member¡¯s instructions, he strode into the dressing room.


    The room was small, but various cosmetics were on disy. Brook wasing to such a ce for the first time, and after suspiciously sweeping his eyes around the room, he sat down in the empty chair next to Corrie.


    Corrie had already been there for half an hour and had just finalized her look with the makeup artist.


    Hearing themotion, she peeled her eyes open and saw Brook sitting next to her, curiously eyeing the cosmetics in front of him.


    Corrie rolled her eyes and remarked irritably, ¡°I thought you had a stronger spine when you said you were unwilling to join me for your grandpa¡¯s gathering, yet here you are.¡±


    Brook¡¯s eyes shed with resentment.


    He didn¡¯t have a choice but toe. His grandpa¡¯s gathering was not something just anyone could attend.


    Only those acknowledged by Enzo were given the honor of attending this dinner.


    Every young Owen waspeting to attend it, and among them, Jayden was the only regr guest.


    It was easy to infer that if Jayden hadn¡¯t be disabled, he would be the future leader of the Owen Group.


    But destiny had other ns for him.


    Jayden now stood no chance anymore.


    Brook fantasized about seizing this opportunity. He wanted to surpass Jayden, so he needed to attend this dinner.


    Brook ignored Corrie¡¯s sarcasm and replied coolly, ¡°There is no way Grandpa would have noticed you without me around, right?¡±


    Corrie scoffed and crossed her legs, refusing to continue talking to him.


    Her intention to marry Brook was solely to ess the Owen family¡¯s resources and connections. Once she found a way to independently work for Enzo, she could sever her ties with Brook.


    Corrie¡¯s spirits lifted when she thought of this. She couldn¡¯t let him bring her down and affect tonight¡¯s dinner.


    Their makeup took two hours, after which they headed to Enzo¡¯s ce.


    When they arrived, they found the parking lot lined with luxury cars worth several million dors each.


    Corrie even spotted numerous antique cars that had never been on the market.


    Antique cars cost astronomical amounts of money, but she saw several here.


    Corrie was once again astonished by the Owen family¡¯s connections and wealth. It only strengthened her resolve to cling to them.


    Corrie and Brook strode into the house arm in arm.


    Corrie didn¡¯t know anyone there, but Brook did.


    Brook was incredibly excited at seeing all the powerful members of his n sauntering around. He wanted to go up to each one, greet them, and give them his business card to ensure they remembered him.


    But he knew better than to do that. It would make him appear too crass.


    So, he stood in one corner with Corrie, not having the nerve to make a move.


    After a few minutes, Enzo slowly strolled over with the help of a cane. His hair had already turned silver, but his face shone with vigor, and his eyes still glinted sharply.


    He swept his eyes over the people present. Only twelve people had been invited.


    But these twelve people formed the core of the Owen n and ensured its evesting prosperity.


    Enzo was quite pleased with this group of people. They were loyal and capable members he had handpicked.


    He cleared his throat softly and said, ¡°Everyone, I have organized our gathering today for only one reason: I haven¡¯t seen you all in a while and wanted to gather everyone to enjoy a meal with me while I¡¯m still here.¡±


    Some people¡¯s faces fell when they heard this. ¡°Enzo, why are you saying something so ominous? It¡¯s upsetting.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re still hale and hearty. You have many more years ahead of you!¡±


    A displeased expression crossed Enzo¡¯s face at this. He shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m old. My body isn¡¯t as strong as it used to be. I¡¯m aware of that.¡±


    After a brief pause, he added, ¡°Besides enjoying a meal together, I also want to discuss Jayden¡¯s matter.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 536

    ?<strong>Chapter 536:</strong>


    The members of the Owen n nced around and noticed Jayden was nowhere to be found. A curious member asked, ¡°Where is Jayden? Didn¡¯t he attend the dinner today?¡±


    A man who disliked Jayden said with a from, ¡°A cripple like him should not lead the Owen n. His absence is for the best.¡±


    Those who admired Jayden bristled at thement. ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh. Jayden is still one of us. At least, he wouldn¡¯t mock his own rtives as you do.¡±


    Corrie, standing aside, rolled her eyes at their conversation. He was really something, she must admit. He had been feigning a limp for a year, sessfully deceiving all his rtives.


    She felt fortunate for identally discovering Jayden¡¯s secret, which had allowed her to bask in Enzo¡¯s reflected glory.


    Thinking of this, she was in high spirits.


    Enzo, seated and observing their conversation, remained silent as they argued about Jayden.


    He had to acknowledge Jayden¡¯s evident brilliance. However, he knew he had to put an end to such conflicts.


    With a strike of his cane against the floor, Enzo hushed the crowd. Every gaze turned toward him, awaiting his speech.


    In a tone that demanded authority, Enzo spoke to the gathering, ¡°I recognize Jayden is a prizing presence. From this moment onward, all arguments concerning him are resolved.¡±


    The crowd exchanged looks, pondering Enzo¡¯s implication. Did he imply that Jayden would be the next leader of the Owen n?


    After a momentary pause, Enzo proceeded, ¡°Henceforth, Jayden will no longer be part of our Owen n. We sever all connections with him. His destiny outside the family is his alone to face.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Sever all connections? Why such an extreme measure? Just because Jayden is disabled?¡±


    ¡°No wonder Jayden didn¡¯t attend. He is no longer part of us, but if he¡¯s disowned, who will lead us after Enzo? Who else among the younger generation can assume the role?¡±


    Gasps and whispers spread throughout the room.


    Brook, shocked by the revtion, struggled to understand why Jayden had been expelled.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Enzomanded, his eyes fixed on Corrie in the corner. He summoned her, and she eagerly advanced, only to be blocked by Brook.


    Knowing Enzo¡¯s trust in her, Corrie could barely contain her excitement. Confronting Brook, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your motive? Step aside!¡±


    Brook, originally defensive, observed Corrie¡¯s urgency and inquired, ¡°Why did my grandpa call your name? Are you part of this?¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern you. Get out of my way!¡± Corrie shoved past Brook, advancing toward Enzo.


    Enzo directed her, ¡°You will now exin to everyone why Jayden was expelled.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my privilege,¡± Corrie responded, pivoting towards the assembly with an arrogant demeanor. ¡°Jayden deceived us entirely. His car ident a year ago? A ruse. He feigned incapacity.¡±


    ¡°What? He feigned incapacity? But why?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been feigning for a year? How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Is his pretense of disability the reason for Enzo¡¯s desire to disown him?¡±


    Corrie savored the focus, theatrically halting before disclosing, ¡°It¡¯s not solely the deceit, but the concealed truths he holds.¡± She persisted, her voice resounding, ¡°He didn¡¯t want to be part of the Owen Group. Instead, he founded Bayzee Group, draining the Owen Group¡¯s resources and alliances, sabotaging your benefits.¡±


    A tense quiet engulfed the crowd as they digested this disclosure.


    Enzo concurred with a nod, ¡°I extended him opportunities, engaged in numerous discussions, longing for his return to the Owen Group, but it was futile.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 537

    ?<strong>Chapter 537:</strong>


    Although Enzo¡¯s words were cut short, everyone understood what he was trying to say.


    He had never denied Jayden a single opportunity. Rather, Jayden had chosen to leave thepany of his own volition, to satisfy his own interests and ambitions.


    Given the vtile dynamics that had always existed within the Owen n, it was no surprise that they took Jayden¡¯s betrayal to heart.


    And so, shortly after Corrie finished her speech, the conversation turned into a whole other session of rebuke and castigation aimed solely at Jayden.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well,¡± Enzo remarked as he watched his n unfold. ¡°I will reward youter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Corrie beamed. Now that she had secured his approval, she walked toward Brook in high spirits.


    Brook did not share her enthusiasm, however. He looked quite sullen.


    His sour expression immediately doused her good mood.


    ¡°What are you making that face for?¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Brook pulled her over to a quiet, secluded spot. ¡°How the hell did you find out about Jayden¡¯s secret?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Corrie retorted. ¡°Look, stay out of my affairs and just remember that you wouldn¡¯t even be here if it weren¡¯t for me.¡±


    Brook scoffed, his upper lip curling in disdain. ¡°I can¡¯t believe an outsider like you is acting more like an Owen than me.¡± His tone was low and menacing when he added, ¡°You are a vile and cunning snake. The most repulsive kind of person there is.¡±


    But Corrie only rolled her eyes. ¡°Please. You don¡¯t have what it takes to rise among the ranks. I am so much more capable than you can ever hope to be. You can call me repulsive all you want, at least I¡¯m not useless and pathetic like you.¡±


    Brook pressed his lips into a thin line and tried to swallow his rage. ¡°Enough nonsense! Is it true that Jayden wants to cut ties with the Owen n?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s eyes flickered for a second, but she maintained herposure. ¡°Why are you asking me this? Do you think I¡¯m lying?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t put it past you. After all, anyone would have no qualms about lying through their teeth as long as it gets them what they want, right?¡±


    Not wanting to continue the discussion, Corrie pushed past him and snapped, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and ask Jayden, then? Why waste your time questioning me?¡±


    Brook red at her back in open hostility.


    Despite her bravado, Corrie felt a chill down her spine. She squared her shoulders and scoffed onest time before scurrying away.


    She darted back into the hall and happened to run into a member of the Owen n.


    The man wore sses and looked to be gentle and almost schrly. Even so, Corrie found herself shifting in unease as his eyes fell on her.


    He didn¡¯t appear to be particrly aggressive or intimidating, but there was something formidable about his aura, something that made the air around him heavy and a little oppressive.


    ¡°Are you Brook¡¯s girlfriend?¡± the man asked by way of greeting.


    Corrie nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. My name is Corrie Bates.¡±


    The man took a bite of the hors d¡¯oeuvre and continued in a casual tone, ¡°You¡¯re quite something, aren¡¯t you? Jayden used to be the only one in his generation who could draw Enzo¡¯s attention to this extent. Things seem to have changed, apparently.¡±


    ¡°I am actually Jayden¡¯s ex-girlfriend,¡± Corrie replied without missing a beat. ¡°I used to tell him not to be too selfish, but he never listened to my warnings. We eventually broke up, and now¡­ Well, he is reaping the consequences of his ambition, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    The man paused upon hearing this, his eyes narrowing slightly. He scrutinized Corrie for a brief moment, and when he spoke, his tone carried a hint of pity.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t broken up with Jayden, the two of you would have been the apple of Enzo¡¯s eye. But now, you are involved with Brook, whose talents are mediocre at best. Enzo has never even considered him as a potential sessor.¡±


    His words struck Corrie.


    Did that mean that Brook was already out of the picture? If so, then she had no reason to keep Brook by her side.


    It looked like she needed to change her boyfriend into someone who had a firmer foothold within the Owen n, someone who was definitely in the running to be the heir to all the family fortune and businesses.


    The man cocked his head to the side and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I suppose this is God¡¯s will.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s head jerked up. She stared at the man before her, more determined than ever.


    More than anything else, she wanted to marry the heir and future head of the Owen n. Meanwhile, Brook had intended to leave after their confrontation outside. But out of respect and courtesy, he went back in to see if Corrie wasing with him.


    ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± he asked as he sidled up next to her with a furious expression.


    Corrie turned to him with a scowl. ¡°I¡¯m staying right here. If you want to leave, then feel free to go on your own. I¡¯m staying until the event is over.¡±


    ¡°Are you seriously thinking that you¡¯re part of us now? Just how shameless can you be? It disgusts me to see how desperately you¡¯re trying to w your way up the socialdder.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Corrie challenged. ¡°I¡¯m making my way up the socialdder because I can! I¡¯m not like some worthless fool who can¡¯t even pick themselves up from the rut they¡¯re currently in.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 538

    ?<strong>Chapter 538:</strong>


    Corrie¡¯s words struck a nerve with Brook, wounding his pride deeply. With a sharp re, Brook confronted her. ¡°So, you¡¯ve won Grandpa¡¯s favor, huh? Thinking of cutting ties with me?¡±


    Corrie, unashamed and bold, retorted, ¡°Exactly. You¡¯ve be a burden to me. You offer me nothing, and you certainly don¡¯t fulfill me. Why should I marry you?¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine!¡± Brook muttered angrily. In his rage, he almost raised his hand to strike her, but he halted mid-motion.


    Corrie stood unflinching, empowered by her newfound favoritism with Enzo. She knew that if Brookid a hand on her, she could easily turn Enzo against him.


    She provocatively tilted her head, daring him to act.


    Taken aback by her audacity, Brook burst outughing instead.


    Lowering his hand, he conceded, ¡°Clearly, I¡¯m no match for you now. Well, I hope you get what you want.¡±


    Smug with victory, Corrie watched Brook retreat, his figure shrinking with defeat. She reveled in her dominance, the thrill of power coursing through her.


    Later that evening, as the dinner wound down and everyone left, Corrie headed to the parking lot. It dawned on her that she had arrived in Brook¡¯s car, not her own.


    Internally, she scolded Brook again for his ineptitude. At such a crucial social event, he had withdrawn too soon, and she regretted relying on him for transportation to the dinner.


    Wrapped in her coat, Corrie shivered against the cold. She was torn between asking the butler for a car or just staying the night.


    Suddenly, Peyton¡¯s words echoed in her mind, stirring her curiosity about Jayden¡¯s guilty feelings towards Louis.


    Determined to find out the truth, she dismissed the idea of seeking the butler¡¯s help, slipped off her shoes, and quietly walked for miles in the darkness before finally calling Jayden.


    At the hospital, Elyse was battling severe morning sickness. It was midnight when she got up and hunched over the toilet, retching painfully.


    Themotion woke Jayden, who rushed to her side, squatting next to her and patting her back gently, offering whatfort he could.


    Elyse continued to heave, but soon, nothing came out. Her face grew pale from the ordeal.


    Watching her struggle, Jayden couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°This little one is putting you through so much already. Seems like we¡¯re in for a handful.¡±


    Elyse shot him a sharp look. ¡°The baby hasn¡¯t been born yet, and you are already speaking ill of it.¡±


    Her stern gaze quelled any further remarks from Jayden.


    After a few moments, Elyse¡¯s nausea subsided, and the episode ended. Jayden carefully helped her back to bed, his concern evident.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Driscoll to bring you more fruit,¡± Jayden suggested kindly. ¡°It might help ease your morning sickness.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement and took a sip of water as she sat on the edge of the bed.


    Suddenly, Jayden¡¯s phone erupted with a ring. Without checking the caller ID, he answered it.


    As it happened, Jayden stood in front of Elyse, allowing her to hear the voice on the other end clearly.


    Corrie¡¯s voice broke through, thick with sobs. ¡°Jayden, Brook left me stranded on the street. Can youe get me? It¡¯s dark and there are only trees around. I¡¯m really scared.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing Corrie, and she quickly nced at Jayden.


    Jayden furrowed his brow. ¡°Brook left you and you¡¯re calling me? Why not call him back?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s voice trembled again. ¡°He won¡¯t answer my calls. I¡¯m terrified a wild animal might show up. Please, can you help me? I know it¡¯s a lot to ask, but you¡¯re the only friend I can turn to.¡±


    Jayden replied with clear impatience, ¡°Why not call your driver? Am I now your personal driver?¡±


    There was a brief silence before Corrie responded in a desperate tone, ¡°I thought you were still upset with me for breaking things off. I regret leaving you, but I had no choice.


    Remember Louis? You promised him you¡¯d look out for me. Are you really going to break that promise and leave me here all alone? I¡¯m so cold I could die out here.


    If I do, it¡¯ll be Louis who¡¯s hurt that his best friend let me die after breaking his word.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 539

    ?<strong>Chapter 539:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s frown deepened as she listened to Corrie, her instincts telling her that Corrie was using Jayden¡¯s friendship with Louis as a weapon.


    At the mention of Louis¡¯ name, Jayden tensed visibly.


    Louis was a wound in his heart, a source of immense pain, yet Corrie talked of him carelessly, as if to torment him further. The thought of silencing her even crossed his mind.


    Through her tears, Corrie cried out, ¡°Louis will never forgive you if I die. I¡¯ll make sure he haunts you forever.¡±


    Jayden silently repeated Louis¡¯ name, trying to quell his rising irritation, but it only mingled with his guilt, slowly overpowering his rational thoughts.


    Elyse had expected him to decline, yet Jayden turned to Corrie and said, ¡°Send me your location.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she reached out to stop him, ¡°Are you seriously going after her? Corrie Bates is manipting you!¡±


    Jayden massaged his forehead, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I need to go.¡±


    Ignoring Elyse¡¯s pleading look, he pulled away from her grasp and headed for the door.


    Elyse followed him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reason? Tell me. What made you have to go? I¡¯ll let you go if you tell me.¡±


    Jayden seemed lost in thought, his mind suddenly thrown back to the day of the car crash. He saw his best friend, Louis, sprawled in a pool of blood, his life fading from his eyes. The memory pierced Jayden¡¯s heart like daggers.


    With a shuddering breath, Jayden shut his eyes to mask his anguish. He responded tersely, ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern you, Elyse. It¡¯s my issue. Stay in the ward and wait for me.¡±


    Ignoring her protests, Jayden grabbed his coat and strode out of the ward swiftly.


    Elyse tried to follow, but she couldn¡¯t keep pace. Jayden swung the door closed behind him, leaving her confined inside the ward. He departed so abruptly that he never nced back.


    Rooted to the spot, Elyse was ovee with a crestfallen look.


    Tears welled up in her eyes but didn¡¯t fall. She appeared truly pitiful. Confusion swirled within her. Jayden knew Corrie was scheming, yet he still feltpelled to leave. But why?


    When would Jayden ever fully trust her? Elyse stood still for a moment, then a wave of dizziness washed over her. She stumbled to the bed, leaning heavily on its edge for support.


    In that moment, it dawned on her what Jayden truly thought. In his eyes, they were two distinct beings, not a unified pair considering each other¡¯s perspectives.


    Thus, Jayden felt no need to involve her deeply in his affairs. With this realization, Elyse scoffed to herself, ¡°Jayden still doesn¡¯t see me as his confidant, does he?¡±


    She perceived that Jayden viewed her, his wife, more as a possession than a best friend to share life¡¯s ups and downs with.


    They could share interests, but their emotional connection was clearly mismatched.


    Elyse¡¯s mood lifted slightly as she pieced these thoughts together. While cradling her belly, she wiped away her tears, murmuring to herself, ¡°I¡¯m not truly family to him after all. It¡¯s not his fault; I¡¯ve just been expecting too much, been too eager.¡±


    Gradually, Elyse collected herself and steadied her emotions. Just then, there were gentle knocks at the door of her hospital ward. Peyton peered in hesitantly and said, ¡°Jayden sent me to keep youpany, Elyse.¡±


    Noticing his difort, Elyse smiled and replied warmly, ¡°Thank you, Peyton. I appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing, d to help.¡± Peyton scrutinized Elyse¡¯s face, expecting signs of distress, but she appeared calm now. He reflected on Jayden¡¯s actions, deeming them rash, and wondered how Elyse would take the news.


    Peyton approached her cautiously. ¡°Are you alright? I heard about what happened. I¡¯ll have a word with Jayden when he gets back.¡±


    Elyse shook her head, dismissing his concern. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t bother scolding him. He probably had his reasons. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Peyton found himself at a loss for words, her bright smile not quite reaching her eyes.


    He sensed that this matter had affected her more deeply than before¡ªthat maybe she was truly done with Jayden this time.


    In onest attempt to bridge the gap, Peyton offered, ¡°I¡¯ve figured out why Jayden agreed to fetch Corrie Bates. Let me rify it for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s thoughtful of you, but no need for that. I¡¯m just too tired. I need some sleep.¡± Elyse stretched out on her bed, pulled the nket up to her chin, and let out a yawn.


    Peyton, still relentless, continued, ¡°Jayden did it not out of lingering feelings for Corrie Bates. It was guilt over Louis. After all these years, he still can¡¯t shake it off.¡±


    As Elysey on the bed, her eyelids grew heavy, and she drifted off to sleep.


    From her dismissive demeanor, Peyton realized that no matter the reality, Elyse was beyond caring.


    Her indifference was deeper than any outward drama; it was resignation.


    Peyton even suspected that Elyse had written Jayden off for good.


    He pondered for a moment, considering probing Elyse¡¯s thoughts. But hesitation held him back. In the end, he opted to wait for Jayden¡¯s return, hoping he would untangle the mess himself.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 540

    ?<strong>Chapter 540:</strong>


    Jayden was behind the wheel on the dark night, the threat of rain looming overhead. He pressed the elerator, making his way toward Corrie¡¯s location.


    Upon receiving her location, a brief flicker of surprise had crossed his face, quickly reced by realization. Today was the day of his grandpa¡¯s gathering.


    Jayden instantly grasped that Corrie had seized the opportunity to betray him and curry favor with Enzo.


    The sudden death of the bodyguard monitoring Corrie solidified his suspicions: his grandpa had to be behind it.


    Jayden¡¯s expression chilled as he pondered Corrie¡¯s deeper motives. He had always known she was ambitious, a woman striving to rise at every opportunity, but her audacity to align with his grandpa shocked him. Enzo was far from benevolent.


    A throbbing pain in his abdomen jolted Jayden back to reality, and he elerated even more.


    Meanwhile, Corrie had been walking alone on the serpentine road for what seemed like an eternity. Just as rain threatened to fall, she heard the sound of a car horn. Looking up, she saw Jayden¡¯s car approaching.


    A flicker of smug satisfaction crossed her face as she hurried to the car and swung the door open.


    Before she could even buckle her seatbelt, Jayden floored the elerator, eager to leave. Corrie, unaware that Jayden had pieced together her connection with Enzo, feigned indignation. ¡°Brook Owen is no gentleman.


    To think he abandoned me on the way home without a second thought for my safety. You¡¯ve always been the considerate one.¡±


    Jayden, however, ignored herints and kept his focus on the road ahead.


    Realizing Jayden wasn¡¯t feigning his disability today, Corrie asked pointedly, ¡°Why did you stop pretending to be disabled? I thought you could keep up the act for a bit longer.


    Even if you¡¯re concerned about me, you didn¡¯t have to expose yourself to danger.¡±


    As Jayden watched Corrie¡¯s unconvincing performance, he snorted with disdain. ¡°Stop the act. Do you think you can manipte me as you please just because I came to pick you up?¡±


    Corrie offered a forced smile. ¡°Why would you think that? That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t react. Instead, he stepped on the gas pedal and steered them toward a different destination.


    Unbeknownst to Corrie, her next move would stir the pot further. She pulled out her phone, snapped a few selfies, and slyly captured part of Jayden in the photos.


    She then uploaded them to her Facebook with a caption: ¡°So happy to have a friend who¡¯s just a call away.¡±


    Peyton, who was in the hospital, saw her post first.


    He immediately understood that Corrie was deliberately causing trouble.


    Since Peyton and Corrie shared many mutual friends, spection began swirling about the identity of ¡°the friend¡± mentioned in her post. Scrolling through thements, Peyton¡¯s heart sank as someone identified Jayden.


    Fearing the consequences, Peyton couldn¡¯t help but worry about the fallout if Elyse saw the post.


    He stealthily stole a nce at Elyse. To his relief, she was sleeping soundly.


    Seizing the opportunity, he quickly captured a screenshot of Corrie¡¯s post and sent it to Jayden, confident that Jayden had the means to handle situations beyond his control.


    Meanwhile, Corrie was idly scrolling through her phone in the passenger seat. Time seemed to drag on, and she nced out the window, expecting to see the familiar cityscape as they headed back downtown.


    Instead, she was startled to find they were ascending a hill.


    With a puzzled expression, Corrie blurted out, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s face remained stoic, giving nothing away.


    Tension gripped Corrie as she attempted to open the car door, only to realize Jayden had locked it from the inside.


    Visibly anxious, Corrie demanded, ¡°Jayden Owen, what on earth are you nning? I haven¡¯t crossed you. I just called, and you chose to pick me up. Take me back to downtown now, and let¡¯s forget this.¡±


    Jayden remained silent but pressed the elerator harder. A few tense minutester, they reached their mysterious destination.


    Corrie sat in the car, peering through the window at the surrounding tombstones, a wave of anxiety washing over her.


    Jayden unbuckled his seatbelt and stepped out of the car. He looked back at Corrie andmanded, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t! Take me downtown instead!¡± Corrie scanned her surroundings, her fear mounting. The eerie silence of the ce convinced her that a ghost might leap out at any moment.


    Jayden¡¯s patience snapped. He strode over to the passenger side, yanked the door open, and unbuckled Corrie¡¯s seatbelt before pulling her from the car.


    ¡°Aagh¡ªHelp! Jayden¡¯s trying to kill me!¡± Corrie¡¯s screams echoed through the cemetery. Disheveled and terrified, she was coerced by Jayden deeper into the cemetery.


    Finally, Jayden dragged Corrie to a secluded spot, pushed her to the ground, and demanded, ¡°Now, kneel. Beg Louis for forgiveness, and then I might forgive you just this once.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 541

    ?<strong>Chapter 541:</strong>


    ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Corrie eximed in disbelief. ¡°Louis is dead. Why on earth should I kneel and beg for his forgiveness?¡±


    She continued, her voice rising with anger, ¡°And let¡¯s not forget, Louis died trying to save you. You think I¡¯m unaware? He was right there in the car during your ident. He died because of you!¡±


    Her usations sent Jayden over the edge. In a fit of fury, he grabbed her and forcefully pressed her head against Louis¡¯ tombstone. ¡°Apologize now, or I¡¯ll leave you here all night.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Corrie retorted, her voiceced with defiance. ¡°Why should I apologize? This is your fault, not mine. Don¡¯t you dare try to pin all of this on me!¡± Corrie instantly regretted having called Jayden for help, ming her own impulsive decision.


    As she left Enzo¡¯s residence, Enzo had contacted her with a disturbing request. He wanted her to do something drastic, something that would cause Elyse to miscarry.


    Corrie was puzzled. Why had Enzo shifted his target from Jayden to Jayden¡¯s unborn child? Despite her reservations, she knew she had to follow through with his orders.


    She had already discovered that Elyse was hospitalized withplications rted to her pregnancy.


    Driven by her mission, Corrie nned to agitate Elyse enough to endanger the pregnancy, fulfilling Enzo¡¯s grim task.


    But she hadn¡¯t anticipated Jayden¡¯s madness. His erratic behavior had escted to the point of dragging her to the cemetery.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Corrie¡¯s voice pierced the air,ced with fear and defiance. ¡°You psycho! I¡¯ll freaking kill you!¡± She thrashed against Jayden¡¯s grip, her hands and feet fighting for freedom.


    Annoyance flickered across Jayden¡¯s face as he shoved her away with a forceful kick.


    Despite wearing an expensive dress, Corrie opted to crawl away on the ground. After putting some distance between herself and Jayden, she got to her feet and observed him with caution.


    Jayden didn¡¯t even bother to look at her. He crouched down and reached out to touch Louis¡¯ tombstone.


    Louis¡¯ name and portrait adorned it, the young man¡¯s smile frozen in time.


    Despite the darkness obscuring Louis¡¯ features in the photo, Jayden reached out his fingers, tracing the lines of Louis¡¯ face.


    Bitterness welled up inside him as he lingered there.


    The anniversary of Louis¡¯s passing had slipped by unnoticed by Jayden, a fact that now weighed heavily on him. He hadn¡¯t joined Peyton and other friends to pay their respects, unable to confront the pain of losing Louis.


    Tonight, however, circumstances had led him here, to this solitary visit to Louis¡¯s grave.


    Gazing at the tombstone, Jayden muttered, ¡°This is the woman you cared about. I¡¯ve brought her here. She yed a role in your demise. And you know I¡¯ll never let her go.¡±


    With those words, Jayden stood, shot a sneering nce at Corrie in the distance, and turned to leave, heading towards the cemetery¡¯s entrance.


    Watching him walk away, Corrie breathed a sigh of relief. But suddenly, fear gripped her.


    She gathered her dress and dashed after Jayden. Seeing him climb into his car without waiting, panic set in.


    Corrie ran after him, calling out, ¡°Jayden Owen! Wait for me! Don¡¯t leave without me!¡±


    But Jayden ignored her. He had promised to pick her up only to make her visit Louis, not to drive her home.


    Corrie had already sided with Enzo, and Jayden wouldn¡¯t treat his ¡°ex-girlfriend¡± in the same manner anymore.


    ¡°Jayden! Jayden!¡± Corrie sprinted after the car so fervently that she lost her high heels. She pursued him desperately, but Jayden¡¯s car soon disappeared around the corner.


    Corrie felt a chill in her heart.


    She nced around nervously. The cemetery was so eerie in the darkness of night that she couldn¡¯t bear to stay another moment.


    Pulling out her phone, she attempted to call another friend for help, only to realize that her Facebook post had already informed everyone she had been seen getting into a man¡¯s car.


    Calling for help again would mean that by morning, everyone would be talking about how she ended up abandoned in the cemetery.


    Undeterred, she continued scrolling through her contacts, hoping to find someone who coulde to her rescue.


    Meanwhile, Jayden hurried back to the hospital.


    Upon entering the ward, he caught Peyton giving him a knowing wink. He spared a quick nce at Elyse, who was deep in sleep, before stepping out with Peyton.


    As they reached the stairwell, Peyton confronted him with anger. ¡°What were you thinking? How could you have picked up Corrie Bates sote? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate? Aren¡¯t you concerned about Elyse and your unborn child?¡±


    Jayden furrowed his brow, ¡°Look, I needed to get even with Corrie. It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    ¡°Does it even matter what I think?¡± Peyton exploded. ¡°You avoided exining yourself and left Elyse behind again. Didn¡¯t you promise to treat her better?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 542

    ?<strong>Chapter 542:</strong>


    Jayden furrowed his brow. ¡°I was only out for a few hours. You¡¯re being too serious, no need toy into me so harshly.¡±


    Peyton was seething. He had stayed up waiting for Jayden, who never seemed to appreciate his efforts. He had said those words to Jayden because he hoped that Jayden and Elyse would get along better.


    But now, Jayden was using him of being too serious and overly harsh.


    Frustrated, Peyton blurted out, ¡°Why can¡¯t you see my point? Sometimes I just want to crack open your head and see what¡¯s inside.¡±


    Jayden responded firmly, ¡°I had my reasons for meeting Corrie Bates. Don¡¯t worry, nothing¡¯s going on. I don¡¯t even like her.¡±


    Peyton rolled his eyes. ¡°Whether you like her or not isn¡¯t the issue. It¡¯s about you and Elyse.¡±


    He wanted to exin further, but the stern look on Jayden¡¯s face stopped him. It hit him then¡ªhe could never change Jayden¡¯s mind.


    Jayden had always despised Enzo¡¯s way of thinking, yet he had been raised by Enzo. As a result, his own thought processes and actions bore a resemnce to Enzo¡¯s.


    Struck by this realization, Peyton found himself at a loss for words.


    Jayden had adhered to this mindset for nearly 30 years. Peyton doubted a few words would alter his perspective.


    Perhaps Jayden didn¡¯t recognize his errors but felt he was addressing something critical. Peyton realized the root of the issue and pondered how to best exin it to Jayden.


    He paused, collecting his thoughts, then suggested, ¡°Tomorrow, when Elyse wakes up, tell her everything that happened after you met Corrie Bates.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°Do I really have to?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s essential,¡± Peyton insisted, his voice firm. ¡°If you don¡¯t, you might lose her forever.¡± Peyton¡¯s voice grew louder, trying to emphasize his point.


    Despite his doubts, Jayden reluctantly nodded, though he wasn¡¯t fully convinced of the need for such a disclosure.


    Relieved but exhausted, Peyton wiped the sweat from his brow. In his eyes, Jayden was undeniably a clueless fool.


    The following morning, as Elyse gradually came to life against her pillow, Jayden, hearing her stir, sat up in another bed.


    Catching a glimpse of him, Elyse was unsure of when Jayden had returned. Deciding it was better not to pry, she resolved to keep out of his affairs.


    Jayden had yet to grasp the severity of the situation. Once he was clearheaded, he remembered Peyton¡¯s warning and paused to think. He then began to unfold the events of the previous night after encountering Corrie.


    As he finished recounting the story, he looked at Elyse uncertainly and asked, ¡°Were you upset, Elyse?¡±


    With a gentle smile, Elyse responded, ¡°Upset? Not at all, Jayden.¡±


    Jayden noticed her radiant smile and felt something was off, but he dismissed the thought that she could be angry, given how brightly she was smiling at him.


    In the past, an angry Elyse would have given him the cold shoulder, but now she not only engaged in conversation but also smiled warmly. It didn¡¯t seem like she was upset at all.


    He mused that Elyse had grown more mature since her pregnancy.


    Unaware of Jayden¡¯s thoughts, Elyse closed her eyes to rest, her mind heavy with doubts about their marriage. She believed their rtionship had stalled¡ªneither exceptionally good nor particrly bad.


    She reassured herself that their marriage was far better than many, deciding to be content and not let external factors affect her or her unborn child.


    When theyter rose for the day, Driscoll arrived punctually with breakfast. He immediately sensed Elyse¡¯s somber mood. As Elyse ate, he escorted Jayden out of the ward and whispered, ¡°Sir, have you upset your wife?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s face tightened with a frown. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Driscoll remained skeptical.


    Though he considered Jayden a good man, he couldn¡¯t overlook his slowness in matters of the heart.


    Driscoll countered, ¡°Impossible. She seemed quite upset. What happened between you two after I leftst night?¡±


    His probing seemed to strike a nerve. Jayden fixed a stern gaze on Driscoll and snapped, ¡°I told you, nothing happened. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    Realizing he had pushed too far, Driscoll bowed his head, prepared to face any reprimand Jayden deemed fit.


    Yet, Jayden did nothing more. Masking his concern with indifference, he turned and walked away.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t shake the nagging thought¡ªwas Elyse really angry? Had he inadvertently upset her again?


    Meanwhile, in her hospital ward, Elyse was midway through a meal when her phone rang. It was Mabel.


    Elyse swiped to answer, and Mabel¡¯s haughty tone filled the air.


    ¡°Elyse Lloyd, I¡¯m offering you a chance. Find my father a defense attorney, and I¡¯ll overlook everything you¡¯ve done in the past.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 543

    ?<strong>Chapter 543:</strong>


    Elyse nibbled on blueberries and then asked, her voice taking on a sharp, cold edge. ¡°Excuse me? Who do you think you are? Your father caused a fatal car crash, and now you want me to find you a defensewyer? Have you lost it?¡±


    Mabel responded with a dismissive shrug, ¡°I looked into the ident. The victim was an elderly woman, already on death¡¯s door after numerous medical interventions. She wasnguishing in the hospital, waiting to die.


    My father merely hastened her end, freeing her from her misery. If anything, she should be grateful, not have him imprisoned.¡±


    Despite being braced for Mabel¡¯s absurd justifications, Elyse¡¯s anger red uncontrobly.


    ¡°Lanny Lloyd is a monster. Are you aspiring to be one too? How can you be so cruel?¡±


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s rising fury, Mabel¡¯s excitement peaked, her tone turning haughty.


    ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t want to help find awyer for my father.


    You just want to see him behind bars, right? Well, I hate to disappoint you, but that¡¯s not going to happen.¡±


    Elyse scoffed, ¡°A life for a life. Are you nning to break him out of jail?¡±


    ¡°Stay out of it!¡± Mabel snapped back, her voice harsh. ¡°Just so you know, your ns will fail. I¡¯ll walk my dad out of there legally, and we¡¯ll go home together.¡±


    With a frown, Elyse asked, ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    Mabel replied with a hint of smugness, ¡°You¡¯ll see. Just remember, I¡¯m not going to let you win.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what a drag!¡± Elyse¡¯s expression darkened as she ended their conversation.


    She had never nned topete against Mabel, especially not in this so-called ¡°battle¡± where Dorothy¡¯s life was involved.


    The call from Mabel left Elyse feeling disgusted and ruined her appetite. She set down her spoon and leaned back against the cushion, resolving to discuss it with Morganter.


    Before she could call Morgan, however, the police station called to inform her that Lanny had been dered not guilty and released.


    Confused, Elyse pressed, ¡°Why was Lanny Lloyd released? He was the one who hit the olddy in the car ident, and there was clear evidence, right?¡±


    The police exined, ¡°His family submitted a medical report proving he has a mental illness. Additionally, someone posted his bail. Therefore, he was found not guilty, and his case has been postponed.¡±


    ¡°A mental illness?¡± Elyse confirmed it in disbelief before she finally hung up the phone.


    Remembering Mabel¡¯s haughty call from earlier that morning, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but snort dismissively. ¡°No surprise there. She was too bold. Clearly, she had been ready for anything.¡±


    Inside the car, Lanny sat deeply appreciative of thewyer who had secured his release. ¡°Mr. kely, you¡¯re practically a miracle worker to me now. Thank you for your help. I¡¯m at your service,¡± he dered with earnest gratitude.


    Harley kely, thewyer, simply smiled and swirled the wine in his goblet, choosing not to respond.


    Feeling embarrassed, Mabel pulled at the hem of Lanny¡¯s shirt and murmured, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need to debase yourself. He¡¯s just a friend of a friend. You don¡¯t owe him anything.¡±


    ¡°Quiet! You don¡¯t understand a thing.¡± Lanny was involved in a fatal car ident that took Dorothy¡¯s life. Ordinarily, a medical report iming mental instability wouldn¡¯t be enough to free him so easily.


    Yet, he was out of detention within a day. Clearly, Harley had used more than just the report to arrange his release.


    Lanny was certain Harley had employed additionalworks and resources to secure his release.


    While Lanny often felt like a failure, he had a keen eye for influential figures and knew how to align himself with them.


    From just one look, he knew there was something special about Harley and made the decision to stick by him. ¡°Mr. kely, you¡¯ve kept me out of prison. How can I thank you enough? Just say the word. I¡¯m at your service.¡±


    Over a sip of wine, Harley inquired, ¡°You¡¯ll meet any demand?¡±


    Lanny, beaming eagerly, responded as soon as he understood Harley had a specific request in mind. ¡°Absolutely! Whatever you need, consider it done.¡±


    Harley gave Mabel a significant look.


    Mabel looked puzzled.


    Quick to catch on, Lanny narrowed his eyes and proposed cautiously, ¡°If that¡¯s what you need, Mr. kely, perhaps we might think bigger.¡±


    With a casual tone, Harley asked, ¡°What are you suggesting?¡±


    Lanny asked with uncertainty, ¡°Is there a chance we could talk about a million dors?¡±


    Finding the suggestion amusing, Harleyughed and replied, ¡°Just one million? One million for three days. I¡¯ll bring her back to you in three days.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Lanny agreed without hesitation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 544

    ?<strong>Chapter 544:</strong>


    Lanny nodded, casting a significant nce at Mabel.


    The intense stares from the two men sent shivers down Mabel¡¯s spine, igniting a foreboding feeling in her heart. Yet, she chose to trust Lanny. He was, after all, her father.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that her own father would harm her. Mabel tried to convince herself, squashing the rising panic within her.


    But ten minutester, Harley abruptly pulled the car over to the roadside, and Lanny immediately got out.


    Mabel moved to follow him, but Lanny sharply rebuked, ¡°Have you lost your senses? Get back inside. Otherwise, you¡¯re noting back home.¡±


    After shouting, he mmed the car door shut, cutting off her chance to respond.


    Staring after him in shock, Mabel¡¯s voice trembled as she said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your flesh and blood. How can you treat me like this? You¡¯vepletely lost it!¡±


    Lanny retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you realize mypany is on the verge of bankruptcy? All you do is spend money without contributing anything, just like your mother. I need money to survive. Can¡¯t you understand that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. You¡¯ve actually sold me to someone for a million dors.¡±


    Mabel tried to open the door, but Harley yanked her back.


    Desperately, she screamed through the window at Lanny, ¡°Dad! Help me! I¡¯m your daughter, your own flesh and blood!¡±


    Lanny was well aware that Mabel was his biological daughter, yet he was desperately short on cash. Without money, he couldn¡¯t sustain his life.


    In the past, his connection with Jayden helped him scrape by. But after his fallout with Elyse, Jayden cut him offpletely.


    Now, Harley was offering him a substantial sum. How could Lanny pass up such an opportunity?


    He convinced himself it was a good trade, even if it meant giving up Mabel.


    After all, in just three days, he could earn a million dors, an astonishing feat.


    Lanny stood by the roadside, his phone buzzing with a notification from his bank. A transfer of one million dors had beenpleted. He shook his head and murmured to himself, ¡°Mabel, you just don¡¯t get it. I¡¯m doing this for our future too.¡±


    He suspected that Harley could decide to marry Mabel once he saw the benefits over the next three days.


    This would also fulfill Glenda¡¯s dream of finding a good husband for Mabel.


    Elyse ended the call and didn¡¯t talk to Jayden. Instead, she went to meet Morgan.


    Morgan, knowing Elyse was pregnant, had forbidden her froming close to the funeral home. So, they met at a caf¨¦ near the hospital.


    Upon her arrival, Morgan eyed Elyse¡¯s belly with concern and said, ¡°You should be in the hospital, stabilizing your condition. I could havee to your ward. Why insist on meeting here?¡±


    Elyse took a sip of her milk and answered, ¡°I needed some fresh air, and I feel much better now. Besides, I¡¯m checking out tomorrow to go home. I don¡¯t have to stay in the hospital the whole time.¡±


    After a moment, she set down her milk and continued, ¡°Did you see my message? Lanny Lloyd is still free. I can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Morgan considered this and suggested, ¡°You should talk to Jayden about this. He¡¯s well-connected. Lanny Lloyd couldn¡¯t have a mental illness. Jayden can uncover the truth.¡±


    After a brief pause, Elyse said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell himter. He¡¯s gone to thepany and is busy right now.¡±


    Morgan looked enlightened and asked directly, ¡°Elyse, are you trying to find out more details about the murder of your father?¡±


    Elyse, biting her bottom lip, nodded with difficulty.


    Morgan had brought it up once before. For weeks, Elyse had been consumed with wanting to know the details.


    Morgan, however, hadn¡¯t brought it up again, and Elyse couldn¡¯t bear the wait any longer.


    Today, with Lanny being acquitted and released, her desire for answers had only intensified.


    She had to ask Morgan for the details.


    Morgan, with a wry smile, responded in a concerned tone, ¡°I¡¯d rather not talk about it now. You¡¯re pregnant, and I worry it might be too much for you and lead toplications. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve kept quiet.¡±


    Elyse replied anxiously, ¡°I understand you¡¯re looking out for me, Morgan, but I need to know how my father died. I want to seek justice for him.¡±


    Morgan looked at her intently. ¡°Elyse, the truth is harsh. Are you sure you¡¯re prepared to face it?¡±


    Elyse nodded gravely. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 545

    ?<strong>Chapter 545:</strong>


    Elyse knew the truth was harsh, but as her parents¡¯ child, how could she escape it and live her life in blissful ignorance?


    Morgan looked at Elyse and saw the resolve in her eyes, realizing she had overanalyzed and kept Elyse in suspense for too long.


    She picked up the coffee cup on the table, took a small sip, and mulled over where to begin. Finally, she asked, ¡°Did you know your father could y the violin?¡±


    Elyse nodded and replied, ¡°My instructor, Mr. Cody Tucker, mentioned that my father was a brilliant violinist with an extraordinary gift!¡±


    Morgan said, ¡°Cody Tucker? Oh, right, you became his apprentice. How could I have forgotten him?¡± .


    Hearing Cody¡¯s name, Morgan patted her forehead as memories came rushing back, realizing she hadpletely overlooked him.


    ¡°Your father and Cody were more than just fellow students; they shared a deep bond.


    Whenever I went to the music hall to find your father, they were often immersed in discussions about music,¡± Morgan said, her mind drifting momentarily to those days.


    After a brief pause, she looked up and smiled at Elyse, a smile tinged with sorrow. ¡°But your father was disowned by his family for marrying your mother. Later, to support the family, he set aside his musical dreams and started his ownpany to make ends meet.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°Did my dad really give up on music?¡±


    Your story hub g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    ¡°Not entirely,¡± Morgan said, her voice softening. ¡°I asked your dad about it, and he casually mentioned¡­¡± Morgan sniffled, her eyes welling up.


    ¡°He said he never truly abandoned music. Once he could ensure a stable life for the family, he intended to pursue his dream again. He always had that dream.¡±


    With tears brimming, Morgan continued, ¡°He managed to establish thepany. Although it didn¡¯t reach the pinnacle, it provided stability. I watched your parents¡¯ life improve.¡±


    She paused, taking a deep breath before saying, ¡°Tragically, just before you were born, they had a car ident. You were brought into the world prematurely and ced in an incubator.¡±


    Elyse had no inkling of such an event surrounding her birth. She only knew she was often sickly as a child, more fragile than other kids.


    Yet, Lanny and Glenda never truly cared for her, often denying her food and refusing to seek medical treatment when she fell ill.


    To survive, Elyse often had to cater to Mabel¡¯s whims to secure medicine and food. Over time, Mabel started treating Elyse like her maid and bossing her around.


    Morgan gazed at the silent Elyse and murmured, ¡°Despite the car ident, your parents were not dead back then.¡±


    Elyse slowly lifted her head, her eyes filled with shock and bewilderment.


    ¡°In the instant of the crash, your father shielded your mother. After you were born, your mother was frail but still alive.


    Morgan reminisced. ¡°Your father was in critical condition, slipping into aa, but the doctors believed he could gradually recover with treatment. It wasn¡¯t a lost cause.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened, her mouth agape in disbelief. ¡°So my parents survived?!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! How could they perish so easily? There was always a glimmer of hope!¡±


    Morgan angrily pounded the table, her eyes zing with resentment.


    ¡°But Lanny, your wretched uncle, a useless good-for-nothing, got your aunt-inw pregnant and couldn¡¯t support his family, umting mountains of debt.¡±


    Morgan paused, her eyes shing with hatred.


    ¡°Somehow, he learned about your parents¡¯ ident and concocted a diabolical n. He went to the hospital, removed your father¡¯s oxygen mask, strangled your mother, took over your father¡¯spany, and embezzled the enormous insurance payout your dad had secured for you.¡±


    Elyse trembled all over. ¡°Lanny murdered my parents for money?¡±


    Morgan nodded grimly. ¡°Yes, the smallpany Lanny runs now was originally your father¡¯s. Do you know why he took you in instead of abandoning you in an orphanage? Because thepensation money could only be imed when you turned eighteen.¡±


    Elyse drifted into a memory. ¡°When I turned eighteen, Lanny bought a new car. At that time, thepany was already struggling, and no one knew where he got the money for a new car.¡±


    Morgan sneered. ¡°I was your father¡¯s right-hand person in thepany. If he were still managing it, how could it remain a small enterprise after twenty years? It was due to Lanny¡¯s ipetence and squandering that thepany remained a small one.¡±


    After revealing everything, Morgan gripped Elyse¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t let Lanny Lloyd get away with it. He¡¯s a monster. I witnessed him murder with my own eyes!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 546

    ?<strong>Chapter 546:</strong>


    Elyse nodded thoughtfully. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been hiding from Lanny for over twenty years because you saw himmit a murder?¡±


    Morgan clenched her jaw. ¡°I possess evidence of his crime. He¡¯s been trying to destroy it all these years.¡±


    Elyse was quiet. After a significant pause, she raised her head and said softly, ¡°He was cleared of all charges. His obsession with killing you hasn¡¯t faded, so he¡¯ll attempt it again.¡±


    Morgan sneered, ¡°Kill me? Perfect, I want to kill him too, for my revenge.¡±


    Elyse understood Morgan¡¯s deep-seated hatred. Lanny had not only murdered her parents but also Morgan¡¯s mother. Even Elyse wouldn¡¯t let Lanny off the hook.


    After pondering for a moment, Elyse inquired, ¡°Do you still have the evidence that links Lanny to my parents¡¯ murder?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s been so many years. I¡¯m not certain if it still exists.¡± Discussing this made Morgan feel slightly somber.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes reflected a hint of disappointment, but then a thought struck her, and she asked curiously, ¡°By the way, how did you lose your memory back then?¡±


    Morgan appeared helpless. ¡°Back then, Lanny tried to kill me, and I ended up at the riverbank. To escape, I jumped into the river. Unfortunately, it had just rained, and the current was rapid. I struck my head on a log and cked out.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback and said, ¡°You cked out in the river?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was adrift on some driftwood for a few days before someone found and rescued me. Since I had lost my memory and couldn¡¯t locate my family, the person who rescued me married me and secured me a new identity.¡±


    As she reflected on this, Morgan¡¯s expression became distant.


    She considered it to be her destiny.


    Thinking back on the past twenty years, it all seemed like a dream, shaped by fate, which had brought her back to this point.


    Morgan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s as if a story was paused, and now, twenty yearster, it¡¯s ying again.¡±


    Elyse paused to consider, then smiled. ¡°Maybe the heavens thought you were too vulnerable back then to confront Lanny, who had the upper hand. Now, you¡¯re back to settle things.¡±


    Morgan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°You¡¯re right. I need to find that evidence and ensure Lanny is imprisoned as soon as possible.¡±


    After saying this, Morgan stood, grabbed her coffee, and downed it in one gulp.


    Before she departed, she affectionately patted Elyse¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Head home early. Don¡¯t make me worry.¡±


    Elyse wanted to apany Morgan to the funeral home but remembered she was pregnant and had to stay put.


    For the first time, Elyse felt her pregnancy was a hindrance, restricting her movements.


    As Elyse exited the caf¨¦ and approached the elevator to the parking lot, she encountered Jayden, who wasing up in the elevator.


    They locked eyes and both asked at the same time, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Elyse was taken aback, then she frowned slightly. ¡°I was meeting with Morgan. And you? Why are you here?¡±


    Jayden was about to say, ¡°It¡¯s my own business,¡± but he recalled Peyton¡¯s counsel. After a brief pause, he shared, ¡°My mom asked me toe here. She said she needed to talk about something.¡±


    After speaking, Jayden looked at Elyse¡¯s impassive face and cautiously invited, ¡°Do you want to join me?¡±


    Elyse had nned to leave. She wasn¡¯t interested in their family affairs, but since Jayden extended the invitation, she feltpelled to ept.


    After contemting, Elyse nodded and decided to apany Jayden to meet Tess.


    Tess had chosen a tea house in the mall for their meeting. As they approached the door to the private room, Jayden positioned Elyse behind him and exined, observing her puzzled look, ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is centered around me. I don¡¯t want you to be in any danger.¡±


    Elyse stood back, letting Jayden lead.


    Once he was sure Elyse was safe, Jayden opened the door to the private room. Immediately, he was met with Tess¡¯ angry stare, and a cup came flying toward his stomach.


    The cup broke into fragments on the polished marble floor.


    ¡°You dare to fake being disabled! You even dare to deceive me. How could you do this to your mom?¡± Tess pointed directly at Jayden¡¯s nose, scolding him relentlessly.


    Elyse, feeling anxious, gently pulled on Jayden¡¯s sleeve.


    Jayden squeezed Elyse¡¯s hand in response, his face still calm and detached.


    He said inly, ¡°It¡¯s straightforward. You didn¡¯t raise me. In truth, it was Grandpa Enzo who did, not you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 547

    ?<strong>Chapter 547:</strong>


    It never crossed Tess¡¯ mind that Jayden would utter something so preposterous. Fury surged through her, and she pounded the table, her voice rising in a storm of reprimand. ¡°How can you say I didn¡¯t raise you? I carried you for nine long months andbored to bring you into this world. I made so many efforts!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°I¡¯ve always told you to read more, or you¡¯ll only expose your ignorance and foolishness.¡±


    ¡°You ungrateful son!¡± Tess was so enraged she clutched her chest, feeling a sharp pain inside.


    ¡°Come in.¡± With a face like thunder, Andrew pointed to an empty seat. ¡°Sit down and let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t hesitate. He hade here today precisely to discuss this matter with his parents. Turning around, Jayden effortlessly lifted Elyse with one hand, his steps crunching over shattered ss without a care. He set her gently on a chair before seating himself.


    Andrew¡¯s eyelids twitched at Jayden¡¯s movements. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you two were so close,¡± he said, a note of calction in his voice.


    Jayden¡¯s expression remained impassive. Ignoring the implied question, he went straight to the point. ¡°What did you want to discuss when you summoned me here?¡±


    Andrew tapped the table, the sound sharp. ¡°Go apologize to your grandpa, and beg him not to disown you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Tess chimed in, ¡°You need to prove your loyalty and speak up for yourself so he reinstates you as the heir.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Andrew continued. ¡°Once he agrees, we¡¯ll forgive you. When you return to the Owen Group, Bryce won¡¯t have topete anymore. He can stay home, and we¡¯ll find him a suitable match.¡±


    Tess nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Now that you¡¯re no longer disabled but a normal person, I¡¯ll put those snobs in their ce. We should host a banquet to unt it.¡±


    Andrew agreed, ¡°Absolutely. We should assert our standing.¡±


    Elyse quietly sipped her water, listening to Andrew and Tess¡¯s domineering ns. It was clear they were used to calling the shots, dismissing Jayden as insignificant.


    Jayden nced at Elyse, offering her some fresh fruit from the table.


    Leaning back in his chair, he spoke with azy defiance. ¡°Who told you that Grandpa Enzo kicked me out of the Owen n? I was the one who chose to sever ties.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He struggled to contain his anger. ¡°What did you say? You severed the rtionship voluntarily? Do you even understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Jayden nodded, his voice steady. ¡°Of course, I understand.¡±


    Andrew was so furious that he mmed the table and bellowed, ¡°How dare you cut your ties with your own n? How could I have brought a wuss like you into this world?¡±


    Tess retorted with indignation, ¡°How dare you speak like that! Come with us to see your Grandpa Enzo and apologize to him.¡±


    As they spoke, they both rose to their feet, intent on dragging Jayden to apologize to Enzo.


    The more Elyse listened, the more she felt that Andrew and Tess were treating Jayden like a criminal.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Jayden suddenly shouted.


    Andrew and Tess froze, staring at Jayden in shock.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes were cold, and the light in them slowly dimmed, as if something was dying within him.


    After a heavy silence, Jayden suddenly asked, ¡°Have you ever wondered why I pretended to be crippled?¡±


    Andrew sneered. ¡°What other reason could there be? You thought you were powerful enough to turn against your family, didn¡¯t you?!¡±


    Tess¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you, but why pretend to be disabled when you¡¯re perfectly fine? Do you know what your father and I have endured the past year? Do you know how many people haveughed at us? And now it turns out you¡¯re all right. Do you realize how deeply you¡¯ve disappointed us?¡±


    Staring at his parents, Jayden felt a profound sorrow. So, this was his family, no different from the rest of the Owen n!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 548

    ?<strong>Chapter 548:</strong>


    Elyse couldn¡¯t contain her frustration any longer. Though she was still mad at Jayden for not trusting her, seeing Andrew and Tess treat Jayden so callously made her even more furious.


    ¡°Jayden pretended to be disabled for a year, and all you think is that he was shirking family responsibilities? Have you ever cared about him as his parents?¡±


    Tess absolutely abhorred Elyse. She deemed Elyse unworthy of being her daughter-inw due to her modest family background.


    She initially had set her sights on Corrie as her ideal daughter-inw, but Corrie¡¯s involvement with Brook dashed Tess¡¯ hopes, leaving her resentful and irritated.


    ¡°We are having a conversation with our son. What right does an outsider like you have to interfere?¡± she spat out. Unable to contain her contempt, Tess snatched a cup from the table and hurled it without a second thought.


    Jayden reacted swiftly, standing protectively in front of Elyse as the cup narrowly missed them, shattering on the floor.


    Jayden looked at the broken pieces scattered at their feet and cast a withering nce at Tess, who was panting heavily. He sneered, saying, ¡°You have a penchant for throwing things, don¡¯t you? Well, throw whatever you like. We¡¯re not sticking around for it.¡±


    As they made to leave, Tess¡¯ sharp voice cut through the air,manding, ¡°Who said you could leave? Jayden,e back this instant, or forget about ever calling me your mother again.¡±


    Tess seemed convinced that Jayden wouldn¡¯t dare defy her.


    She believed nobody would ever want to lose their parents, and even the indifferent Jayden was no exception.


    She stood with a sort of smug satisfaction, waiting for him toe crawling back.


    But Tess and Andrew had underestimated Jayden. He had long ceased yearning for their affection.


    Jayden calmly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. By cutting ties with the Owen n, I am also cutting ties with you. I¡¯d much rather be an orphan.¡±


    His words hung heavy in the air, leaving Andrew and Tess dumbfounded. He then grabbed Elyse¡¯s hand and turned to quickly leave the room.


    In a fit of rage, Andrewshed out, pping Jayden right across his face.


    Though Jayden could have easily dodged the blow, he chose not to.


    Elyse gasped in shock, quickly checking his face.


    The sight of Jayden¡¯s reddened cheek only fueled her anger.


    ¡°How could you hit Jayden? He¡¯s still recovering from his injuries. Why would you do such a thing?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice quivered with fury.


    Seeing Andrew advance toward Elyse, Jayden immediately pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°You can take your anger out on me, buty a hand on my wife, and you¡¯ll regret it. She¡¯s carrying my child. Touch her, and you¡¯ll answer to me,¡± he warned, his tone icy.


    Andrew recoiled, his features contorted with a mixture of shock and hostility. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant? You would allow someone like her, whocks any semnce of refinement, to bear your child?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°She¡¯s the only one I want to have my child.¡±


    With a venomous re at Elyse¡¯s belly, Andrew stormed back into the private room. Jayden took Elyse¡¯s hand and led her away as fast as her feet would let him.


    Elyse trailed behind him with her thoughts all jumbled up, but her heart softened again, seeing the handprint on his face.


    As they descended in the elevator and reached the parking lot, Elyse couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity. ¡°Will cutting ties with the Owen n have such a big impact? Your parents seemed furious.¡±


    Jayden scoffed, his tone tinged with bitterness. ¡°Of course, they¡¯re furious. Every Owen cares only about his own interests. Disassociating from them threatens their status and wealth. Naturally, they¡¯re rattled.¡±


    Elyse nodded, unsure of what to say.


    ¡°But if they think I¡¯ll give in, apologize, and return to their fold, they¡¯re sorely mistaken,¡± he added.


    Puzzled, Elyse asked, ¡°And why is that?¡±


    A cryptic smile yed upon Jayden¡¯s lips, his gaze inscrutable. ¡°Because by now, the entire Owen n must know I¡¯m no longer one of them. A traitor like me isn¡¯t wee back.¡±


    Elyse struggled to understand the Owen n¡¯s standing. All this just because Jayden did not want to follow Enzo¡¯s wishes and had his own ideas instead?


    Enzo was truly unreasonable.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ªJayden was right. News of Jayden¡¯s estrangement from the Owen n spread like wildfire.


    Even employees within the Owen Group had received the message, refusing to engage in any business cooperation with Jayden.


    Debora was stunned when she received the news. She quickly rushed to Brook¡¯s office in disbelief, and upon finding Brook calmly working at his desk, her astonishment only deepened. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Jayden has been kicked out of our n!¡± she eximed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 549

    ?<strong>Chapter 549:</strong>


    Brook responded with a nonchnt ¡°yes¡± and absentmindedly added, ¡°And not only that, I heard he had been pretending to be disabled; his legs are actually fine.¡±


    ¡°What? Pretending to be disabled? Why would he do that?¡± Debora eximed, then eyed Brook suspiciously. ¡°How do you know this?¡±


    Brook answered coolly, ¡°I was at Grandpa¡¯s gathering yesterday. That¡¯s where I heard it.¡±


    ¡°Why were you allowed to go?¡± Debora demanded indignantly.


    That gathering wasn¡¯t just any event; typically, only select members of the Owen n, like Jayden, who was once seen as the prospective family head, could attend.


    Debora could understand why Jayden had been invited in the past. His excellence before that car ident was undeniable, but why was Brook there?


    Debora¡¯s irritation was palpable, though it seemed to have no effect on Brook.


    Brook, showing no interest in justifying his attendance to Debora, set down the document he was holding, looked at her, and posed a question, ¡°Now that Jayden is effectively out of the race, are you still aiming higher?¡±


    Confused by his implication, Debora retorted, ¡°What are you suggesting? That while advising me to step back, you n to climb up yourself?¡±


    Brook scoffed dismissively, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so foolish.¡±


    He stood, adding, ¡°I¡¯m merely pointing out that with Jayden gone, the sessor¡¯s spot is truly up for grabs. If you¡¯re serious about vying for it, you¡¯ll need to curry favor with Grandpa.¡±


    Debora considered his words and sensed an inconsistency. ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in the position?¡±


    She vividly recalled how Brook had always been like a loyal servant to their grandpa, never acting without his direction.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯ve been feeling a bit worn outtely. I¡¯ll take a short break before I get back in the game,¡± Brook said, though his tone carried little conviction.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for you to go. I have a lunch meeting soon,¡± Brook said, ushering Debora out of the office before heading to the garage himself.


    Once in his car, Brook dialed Jayden¡¯s number.


    Jayden, who was getting ready to take Elyse out to dinner, was caught off guard by the call and quickly asked, ¡°Why are you calling?¡±


    Brook lightened the mood with a joke. ¡°Can¡¯t I, as your cousin, invite you out for a meal?¡±


    Jayden, puzzled, responded, ¡°You do know I¡¯ve been ousted from the Owen n, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m aware,¡± Brook acknowledged. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up. It¡¯s on me.¡±


    Jayden looked over at Elyse and queried, ¡°Do you want to join Brook for dinner?¡±


    Elyse returned the question, ¡°You don¡¯t mind if Ie along?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s consideration, Jayden replied, ¡°A little, but it¡¯s fine by me.¡±


    With a roll of her eyes, Elyse dered, ¡°Then I¡¯m definitely going.¡±


    Jayden chuckled, then ryed the restaurant details to Brook. The trio made their way to the restaurant.


    Upon their arrival, Brook observed Jayden attentively helping Elyse out of the car. Once they were seated, Brook paused thoughtfully before asking, ¡°Elyse, are you pregnant? How far along are you?¡±


    Elyse, surprised by Brook¡¯s straightforward approach¡ªthe first of its kind she¡¯d witnessed¡ªanswered, ¡°Two months. There¡¯s no bump yet, but the morning sickness has been tough.¡±


    Understanding her condition, Brook took special care in ordering dishes that would be gentle on her stomach.


    While waiting for their meal, Jayden took the initiative to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the asion for this meal?¡±


    ¡°To celebrate your departure from the inheritance lineup. Shouldn¡¯t I buy you dinner?¡± Brook shifted his attention from Elyse, picked up the teapot from the table, and poured himself a cup of tea.


    He added nonchntly, ¡°With you out of the picture, things are quite pleasant for me.¡±


    Jayden, unfazed by thement, responded, ¡°In that case, you definitely owe me a meal.¡±


    As Brook nibbled on some appetizer, he probed, ¡°Why did you pretend to be crippled? Don¡¯t tell me it was to clear the path for me. I don¡¯t need your sympathy.¡±


    Elyse, listening in, was taken aback. Brook was the only Owen to directly question Jayden about his ruse. Even Jayden¡¯s own parents hadn¡¯t inquired, yet Brook, who had always shown the least regard for Jayden, was the one to ask.


    Jayden raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°Knowing too much isn¡¯t always beneficial.¡±


    Undeterred and continuing to snack on the appetizer, Brook challenged, ¡°I don¡¯t mind it. You¡¯re no longer tied to the Owen n; what do you have to lose by telling me?¡±


    Jayden leaned back, fixing his gaze on Brook. After a moment of contemtion, he revealed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing extraordinary about it. Pretending to be crippled was a strategy to appear vulnerable and draw out hidden adversaries.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 550

    ?<strong>Chapter 550:</strong>


    Jayden shrugged casually before replying, ¡°I¡¯ve been ying weak for a year now, yet the culprit hasn¡¯t shown up again.¡±


    Brook nodded and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯ve decided to drop the act? Is the culprit making aeback after a year?¡±


    Jayden replied nonchntly, ¡°Sort of.¡±


    ¡°Any idea who¡¯s behind it?¡± Brook inquired, lifting his teacup for a sip.


    Jayden fell silent for a moment, reaching for the water ss on the table and taking a sip.


    Elyse nced at him. She had learned about his reason for pretending to be disabled, but she didn¡¯t really know why the culprit would try to hurt Jayden. Jayden¡¯s silence dissuaded her from broaching the subject.


    ¡°Someone familiar?¡± Brook inferred from Jayden¡¯s silence.


    After a brief pause, he ventured further, ¡°Perhaps a rival?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brows furrowed, his tone curt as he countered, ¡°Why the sudden interest? Remember, you¡¯re still tied to the Owens, unlike me.¡±


    Brook nodded and said, ¡°True, you¡¯ve severed ties, but the message I received was not to establish any cooperation with you, not to cut off all ties.¡±


    Jayden sneered at him. ¡°Knowing won¡¯t serve you any purpose.¡±


    Purpose? Brook mulled over Jayden¡¯s words, a thought gradually taking shape in his mind. Could it be what he suspected?


    ¡°It was Grandpa Enzo,¡± Jayden stated tly, his gaze unwavering as he locked eyes with Brook. ¡°He operated covertly and knew me better than anyone. I spent a year trying to figure out who it was. Only recently, after another attack, did I start piecing together the clues.¡±


    After a tense silence, Brook admonished in a hushed tone, ¡°Don¡¯t speak so recklessly. Do you even know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Elyse stole a nce at Jayden, who remained tight-lipped. After a moment¡¯s reflection, she spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s true. We were attacked by him a few days ago. I almost had a miscarriage, and Jayden was injured.¡±


    Brook fixed Jayden with a scrutinizing stare, then hesitated before posing the question, ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s him?¡±


    Jayden maintained his silence, knowing that it was futile to exin further. Those who wanted to believe him would do so without any persuasion.


    Observing Jayden¡¯s silence, Elyse interjected, ¡°It¡¯s weird that you¡¯re showing your concern for Jayden. If it were in the past, you¡¯d be gloating, but today, you seem much calmer.¡±


    Brook nced at Elyse before responding, ¡°Because I¡¯ve got some problems of my own that need solving.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of Corrie?¡± Jayden asked abruptly.


    Brook was surprised as he nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°She sold my secret to Grandpa. How could I not know?¡± Jayden¡¯s tone wasced with a bitter edge.


    The revtion seemed to strike a nerve with Brook, and he unleashed a tirade about Corrie¡¯s recent arrogance. Jayden hadn¡¯t expected him to unload on them like this. Even as the meal was served, Brook showed no signs of stopping.


    Exchanging a wordless nce, Jayden and Elyse opted to remain silent, focusing on their food while lending an ear to Brook¡¯s grievances.


    After a long rant, Brook confided, ¡°I¡¯m tempted to rebel.¡±


    Elyse felt a chill run down her spine at Brook¡¯s statement.


    For someone who had always sucked up to Enzo, his newfound rebellious spirit was nothing short of shocking.


    Jayden, too, was taken aback by this sudden confession. Disregarding their shocked faces, Brook pressed on, ¡°Being forced into a marriage with someone like Corrie, I¡¯d rather cut all ties with the Owens and be done with it.¡±


    Elyse, incredulous, voiced her disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re seriously considering cutting ties with the Owen n over this?¡±


    Brook collected himself, adopting a stern tone. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. I¡¯m merely contemting it. I wouldn¡¯t jeopardize my future for such a reason.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief to hear. I was worried you were impulsively following Jayden¡¯s lead.¡± Elyse¡¯s words carried both concern and a hint of skepticism.


    The thought of him cutting ties with the Owen n alongside Jayden only added to their concerns.


    Brook seemed on the verge of saying something but held his tongue.


    Raising his ss, he suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the present. A toast to Jayden¡¯s newfound freedom. Thank God you¡¯re no longer in my way.¡±


    Jayden chuckled softly, swiftly pouring himself a generous serving of wine. ¡°You really think I¡¯d sit around patiently waiting?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 551

    ?<strong>Chapter 551:</strong>


    Jayden set his empty ss on the table, his eyes glinting with derision and scorn. He didn¡¯t buy Brook¡¯s words. ¡°So, why did you summon us here today? What¡¯s your game?¡± Jayden asked.


    Brook arched an eyebrow, feigning innocence as he replied, ¡°Can¡¯t I simply invite you to dinner?¡±


    Jayden sneered. ¡°Do you really expect me to buy that?¡±


    Brook shrugged, maintaining his air of nonchnce. ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust me, and I¡¯m not about to ask you to forget the past. But tonight, all I wanted was to share a meal.¡±


    Elyse, sensing the growing tension, interjected to keep the peace, effectively stopping the confrontation in its tracks. Despite her efforts, Jayden barely touched his food before he made an early exit with Elyse.


    Not long after they left, Corrie burst in, her face twisted with malice, her tone sharp as she demanded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you slip something into Elyse¡¯s drink? Have you forgotten your grandpa¡¯s orders? Do I need to spell it out for you?¡±


    Brook, unruffled by her usation, continued eating calmly. ¡°Who¡¯s the fool here, you or me? Drugging Elyse¡¯s drink to cause a miscarriage is something that can be traced back to me. I¡¯m not about to let you make me the fall guy!¡±


    Corrie took a deep breath, seething with a hatred for Jayden that burned within her, a desire to see him suffer. Only she knew the torment of waiting alone in that eerie cemetery, hoping someone woulde for her. She couldn¡¯t let it slide! She was determined to tear down everything Jayden held dear.


    Brook nced up at her, noting the fury that yed across her face, and remarked, ¡°Jayden watches over Elyse like a hawk. Finding a chance to act won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    Corrie scoffed. ¡°No matter how vignt he is, there will be cracks. They have no idea we¡¯re targeting the unborn child. We¡¯ll find an opening.¡±


    Brook continued eating, remarking offhandedly, ¡°I never pegged you as the obedient type, following my grandpa¡¯s orders so doggedly.¡±


    Corrie turned her gaze toward Brook, a sneer ying on her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still have a conscience. Haven¡¯t all the Owen n members already sold theirs?¡±


    Brook nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, we indeed have no conscience. But I must say, you resemble a part of the Owen n more than we do!¡±


    Corrie arched her eyebrows, pride gleaming in her eyes. She didn¡¯t take Brook¡¯s words as an insult but rather as a badge of honor. If every Owen n member recognized her, she would have the chance to be one of them and bask in their wealth and power. This thought steeled her resolve toplete Enzo¡¯s task.


    Brook chose to remain silent. He didn¡¯t share with Corrie that he still clung to a fragment of his conscience. He, too, wanted to win Enzo¡¯s favor. But gaining favor meant causing Elyse to lose her unborn child. For the first time, Brook hesitated, even though he had been determined to act when he saw Elyse today. Seeing the maternal side of Elyse made him waver. He felt a pang of self-doubt.


    Corrie crossed her arms, looking at the silent Brook, and urged, ¡°This opportunity was hard-won. Once youplete this, your grandpa will hold you in higher esteem. Isn¡¯t it power you crave within your grasp?¡±


    Brook frowned, irritation ring. ¡°I don¡¯t need you constantly reminding me how to handle things. Just mind your own business!¡±


    With that, he exited the private dining room, his expression grim.


    After departing the private room, Elyse returned to the hospital with Jayden. Although Brook had invited them to dinner, the dishes didn¡¯t appeal to Elyse.


    She barely touched her food, enduring her hunger until they got back to the hospital, where she eagerly began eating the food Driscoll had brought.


    Jayden was also eating. After a few bites, he asked, ¡°Did you see Morgan today?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°We had some matters to discuss. After our talk, we went our separate ways.¡±


    As she finished speaking, Morgan entered the ward, looking distraught.


    Startled by Morgan¡¯s distress, Elyse asked, ¡°What the heck happened to you?¡±


    With red-rimmed eyes, Morgan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s gone! That little vi has turned to rubble!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 552

    ?<strong>Chapter 552:</strong>


    Jayden, bewildered, asked, ¡°What on earth happened?¡±


    Elyse, with a patient demeanor, recounted the day¡¯s events. Once the fog of confusion lifted from Jayden¡¯s mind, she anxiously said, ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me that the ce where you hid the evidence of Lanny¡¯s murder is now nothing but a heap of rubble?¡±


    Morgan, tears cascading down her cheeks, nodded. ¡°Lanny has been on my trail for years, desperate to find the evidence I possess.


    Back then, when your parents were injured during that car ident, I was juggling thepany¡¯s stability and their care.¡±


    She took a moment to gather her thoughts before continuing, ¡°I feared I might not be able to look after them adequately, so I installed tiny cameras in each of your parents¡¯ hospital rooms to keep an eye on their condition round the clock.¡±


    Elyse, utterly bbergasted, eximed, ¡°So you have footage of Lannymitting the murder?¡±


    Morgan nodded once more. ¡°Yes, I do. I inadvertently witnessed him killing your father. Since then, he¡¯s been relentless in his attempts to kill me. To elude his grasp, I hid the evidence in one of your parents¡¯ urns.¡±


    Her emotions now poured forth.


    ¡°I ced your parents¡¯ urns in their old home, but Lanny and his wife upied that house. I have no clue where they moved the urns. When I went there this afternoon, the vi was reduced to a pile of debris!¡±


    Elyse and Jayden exchanged a nce, their faces lighting up with realization. ¡°Those urns are at my ce!¡±


    Morgan, still grappling with understanding, asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Elyse seized Morgan¡¯s hand, her voice trembling with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s true, the urns are at my house!¡±


    Jayden nced at the clock and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go home and get them now. But we need to check if the surveince evidence is still functional after all these years. I¡¯ll need to find someone who can examine it.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if we know where the footage is, we can¡¯t be sure it still works.¡±


    Learning the urns were with Elyse, a wave of relief washed over Morgan. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Thank goodness, the evidence hasn¡¯t vanished,¡± she said.


    Without dy, the trio sped back to Jayden¡¯s vi, heading straight to the room where the urns were kept.


    At the door, Jayden opened it, and the three of them walked in together.


    Seeing the urns on the table, Morgan¡¯s eyes filled with tears once more. She reached out to touch the now-rough surface of the urns.


    She remembered how, when she first received them, they were smooth and looked costly. In the span of twenty years, they had weathered so much.


    Taking a deep breath, Morgan opened the lid. She reached inside, fumbled around, and then pulled out a USB drive, which she then handed to Jayden.


    Jayden took it, his expression solemn, and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    Morgan nodded and reached into the urn once more, this time her search more thorough. When she pulled her hand out, it was covered in ash.


    Brushing off the residue, Morgan handed something to Elyse. ¡°Here is a photo of your parents. It was taken when your mother was newly pregnant, and you were just a couple of months old.¡±


    Elyse epted it with a sense of awe. She had never seen pictures of her parents before. When she asked Lanny for them, he had always refused to give her.


    Later, Jayden, unable to tolerate their evasiveness, had their home searched, only to find nothing about her parents.


    Jayden theorized that they had destroyed all the photos to keep Elyse from uncovering anything about her parents.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she gazed at the photo.


    In it, a handsome man stood beside a gentle woman. They were in a photo studio, both radiating happiness, smiling at the camera.


    Jazmine¡¯s hands rested on her stomach, and Rickey had a protective hand on Jazmine¡¯s shoulder.


    Tears streamed down Elyse¡¯s face as she looked at the photo. After a long moment, she whispered, ¡°This is incredible. I finally see my parents. I am so happy.¡±


    Jayden longed tofort her but found himself at a loss for words, so he simply stayed by her side, gently patting her back.


    Morgan sighed deeply. ¡°If your parents were still alive, you would have undoubtedly had a joyful life. They were such good people. It¡¯s a tragedy that Lanny took their lives.¡±


    Jayden gently ced a reassuring hand on Elyse¡¯s shoulder and vowed, ¡°Trust me, I will seek justice for your parents.¡±


    Morgan nodded in agreement. ¡°We won¡¯t let those monsters get away. They will pay the price they deserve!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 553

    ?<strong>Chapter 553:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s eyes glistened with tears, but her voice rang out with unwavering determination. ¡°I will take matters into my own hands and avenge the tragic loss of my parents!¡±


    Jayden, his heart heavy with concern for Elyse¡¯s emotional turmoil, gently ushered her to her room, allowing her to rest while he saw Morgan off.


    Clutching the treasured photograph of her parents, the sole tangible remnant of their memory, Elyse slipped it beneath her pillow before closing her eyes.


    Despite uncovering the crucial evidence, the past few days had taken a toll on Morgan. Her weary eyes drooped with exhaustion, and the usual vibrancy that graced her appearance had faded.


    A car awaited Morgan at the driveway.


    Turning to Jayden, Morgan expressed her heartfelt gratitude, ¡°I am in your debt, Jayden. My investigation has revealed that you provided a safe haven for Elyse when she was at her lowest, granting her a sense of dignity in her darkest hour. I really appreciate it.¡±


    Jayden, caught off guard by Morgan¡¯s words, replied, ¡°It is I who should be grateful to Elyse for entrusting me with her care. It was as if destiny had brought us together.¡±


    A bit of a weary smile graced Morgan¡¯s features as she reflected, ¡°Indeed, fate had a hand in these events. Today, Elyse has brought me a newfound peace, reminding me that over two decades ago, I was powerless against the merciless Lanny.


    The heavens had paused my journey, allowing me to confront him when I had be stronger.¡±


    She paused, a soft sniffle escaping her. ¡°Recovering my memories has plunged me into a tempestuous sea of guilt, regret, and self-reproach.


    Why did my recollections resurface now and not sooner? I kept asking myself this question. It wasn¡¯t until Elyse spoke those words that I could finally find sce and forgive myself.¡±


    Jayden remained silent, keenly aware of the heavy burden that weighed upon Morgan¡¯s heart.


    Comforting others was not his strongest suit, yet Elyse had offered Morgan a fresh perspective, unraveling the tangled web of emotions within her.


    After a prolonged silence, Jayden spoke. ¡°Elyse is a truly remarkable woman.¡±


    Morgan nodded in agreement, her gesture conveying a world of gratitude. ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more.¡± With that, she ced a reassuring hand on Jayden¡¯s shoulder and then slipped into the waiting car.


    After seeing Morgan off, Jayden returned to the bedroom to find Elyse already lost in the embrace of slumber.


    He approached her cautiously, taking note of the tear tracks that marred her delicate features. Gently, he extended his hand to wipe away the remnants of her sorrow.


    Meanwhile, Freda, who had isted herself in her room for what felt like an eternity, finally made an appearance. She had been on a silent protest fast for days, all because her father had twisted her arm into apologizing to Gavin.


    She was convinced her fatherpletely misunderstood her. She had sacrificed everything for her love.


    Now, her father had taken it upon himself to single-handedly sever almost all the pending coborations with the Ward family, leaving only a few that couldn¡¯t be canceled for the present.


    Freda realized that her rtionship with Theo had hit a dead end.


    Theo had blocked her on every tform and had sworn to sever all ties with her. The realization struck her like a bolt from the blue, casting her future into a sudden void of despair. But after days of agonizing over it, a n began to form in her heart.


    When Freda descended the stairs, Karl red at her with barely concealed ill humor. ¡°I thought you were on a hunger strike. nning to starve yourself to death, were you?¡±


    Freda¡¯s face had grown noticeably thinner, making her look fragile, yet her eyes held a defiant spark, showing she had not truly repented.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough time to think,¡± Freda said, standing tall before Karl. ¡°I¡¯m done pursuing Theo.¡±


    Karl¡¯s heart leaped with joy at her words, but he kept his face impassive. ¡°And what else?¡±


    Freda continued, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to Gavin. My selfishness nearly ruined thepetition and tarnished our family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Her mother¡¯s eyes shimmered with emotion as she wiped away tears. ¡°Oh, sweetie, you¡¯ve finallye around.¡±


    Karl nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Was that man worth all this heartache? You¡¯re my daughter, a catch in every sense. Men should be lining up to pursue you! Theo didn¡¯t deserve you, thinking he could toy with your affections like that. The nerve of him!¡±


    Karl¡¯s wife nudged him, her face marked by silent disapproval. Turning to Freda, she said, with a concerned look in her eyes, ¡°Honey, you must be starving! I¡¯ll have the cook whip up something delicious for you right away. You¡¯ve lost so much weight, and it pains me to see it.¡±


    Freda didn¡¯t refuse and took a seat at the dining table, waiting patiently for her meal.


    She had heard that Gavin would be visiting their home the next day to discuss the musicpetition with Karl. If all went as expected, Karl would arrange for her to apologize during that meeting.


    A flicker of resentment crossed Freda¡¯s eyes as she pondered the situation. What was so special about this musicpetition? In her view, it was just a bunch of amateur musicians scrambling for the spotlight. Why should she have to apologize for this?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 554

    ?<strong>Chapter 554:</strong>


    Freda kept her emotions in check as she spoke to her father. ¡°I want to apologize to him in person,¡± she said with a carefully neutral expression, holding her true thoughts close. Karl nodded, his satisfaction evident. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve realized your mistake, it¡¯s time to end this hunger strike. Go eat something,¡± he advised.


    Freda nodded obediently and waited for the servants to bring out the dishes. Then, she quickly messaged her friend Alena to inform her about her change of heart. She would no longer pursue Theo, but she was not about to let Gavin and Elyse off the hook.


    Alena was relieved to see Freda¡¯s message. She quickly replied, ¡°That¡¯s the spirit. You¡¯ll settle scores with Gavin and Elyse.¡±


    Freda¡¯s eyebrow arched. She was determined to take revenge on Gavin. His interference had spoiled her chance to manipte Theo. She had almost seeded.


    The next morning, Freda got up early to carefully select her outfit and apply her makeup. By the time she was ready, she learned that Gavin had already arrived. Karl, who had scheduled a business meeting with Gavin, led him into the study. Freda took her time, settling leisurely on the couch in the living room while enjoying some fruit.


    Three hourster, the men emerged from the study.


    Karl¡¯s eyes briefly met Freda¡¯s, still lounging on the couch, before he turned to Gavin. ¡°There was a misunderstanding between you and my daughterst time. She¡¯s now eager to speak with you,¡± he said with a cordial tone.


    Karl then left the living room with a reassuring pat on Gavin¡¯s shoulder. He sensed that Freda might be reluctant to apologize to Gavin in his presence.


    As Karl exited, Freda gracefully rose and approached Gavin, her eyes fixed on him.


    Gavin looked remarkably younger than at theirst meeting. He was dressed in a russet overcoat with a vibrant vermilion sweater peeking out.


    Freda thought he possessed a captivating presence despite being a ¡°stupid violinist.¡±


    ¡°What do you have to say?¡± Gavin asked, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°I must apologize,¡± Freda responded with formidable hauteur, holding her head high. ¡°Your vulnerability allowed me to alter the oue effortlessly, and for that, I am sorry.¡±


    Gavin let out a derisive chuckle. His hand reached for his scarf, signaling his intention to leave.


    Freda quickly intervened. ¡°You have heard my apology. Do you not have anything to say in return?¡±


    Gavin appeared genuinely perplexed. ¡°What am I expected to say?¡±


    ¡°That you forgive me,¡± Freda responded firmly.


    Gavin shrugged. ¡°First, your apologycks sincerity, and second, I see no reason to ept it,¡± he retorted, his gaze piercing as he leaned forward. ¡°I know it¡¯s a sham. Spare me the performance.¡±


    ¡°So, you reject my apology?¡± Freda¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°Why should I ept it?¡± Gavin countered, straightening up with a hint of amusement in his tone. ¡°As I said, it¡¯s meaningless.¡±


    Freda¡¯s expression darkened as she contemted her next move. Should she swallow her pride, offer a heartfelt apology, and beg forgiveness?


    Before she could decide, Gavin interrupted. ¡°Save yourself the trouble. I¡¯ll tell your father I epted your apology.¡± With a gentle nudge, he added, ¡°Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have things to attend to.¡±


    Freda was stunned as she watched Gavin walk away. A painful realization dawned on her that he held her in utter contempt.


    Shortly after that, Karl returned with a chuckle. ¡°I truly believe you¡¯re sorry,¡± he said as he approached Freda. ¡°Gavin has assured me you¡¯re a good girl. It seems he doesn¡¯t hold your little slip-up against you.¡±


    Karl sighed and continued with admiration in his voice, ¡°That Gavin, he¡¯s got a heart of gold, doesn¡¯t he? It¡¯s rare to find such a fine young man these days.


    ¡± Why was such a man so rare? Wasn¡¯t Theo an even more exceptional young man? Freda¡¯s thoughts raced, her words nearly escaping involuntarily. But she held them back and retreated to her room. Once alone, she hastily dialed Alena¡¯s number.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Alena asked, a hint of curiosity in her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve juste up with the most delicious n for revenge,¡± Freda responded, unable to contain her excitement.


    Alena¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Against Gavin? What are you nning?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pretend to fall for him,¡± Freda exined with a mischievous glint in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll get close, uncover all his secrets, and then, at the perfect moment, I¡¯ll destroy himpletely.¡±


    ¡°Why would you want to do that?¡± Alena, intrigued yet concerned, questioned her motives.


    ¡°He¡¯s so arrogant and pretentious,¡± Fredained. ¡°My father praises him endlessly. Theo is clearly so much better than him, but my father is blind to it! Gavin has ruined any chance I had with Theo!¡±


    Alena pursed her lips as she considered Freda¡¯s n. ¡°Well, you can try,¡± she finally said. ¡°But winning Gavin over won¡¯t be easy. I¡¯ve looked into him, and there¡¯s not a hint of scandal about him. You¡¯ll only find articles about hispetitions and performances.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 555

    ?<strong>Chapter 555:</strong>


    Freda gave a dismissive wave and said, ¡°You really think he¡¯s a great guy? Don¡¯t be silly, sweetie. He¡¯s just slick enough to keep his dirt off the inte. It¡¯s my duty to unveil his true face to the world.¡±


    Alena remained quiet for a moment and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±


    Freda leaned back and replied, ¡°I have to figure out how to get close to him. It¡¯s the first step to expose who he really is on the inside.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple,¡± Alena said. ¡°Just make a move on him.¡±


    Freda instantly countered, ¡°Absolutely not! Theo has my whole heart. How could I even think about pursuing someone else?¡±


    Alena pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Think about it. Theo¡¯s heart belongs to Elyse, not you. That¡¯s why he keeps turning you down. Imagine if you were to walk out of his life, would he feel any regret once he realizes you¡¯ve moved on?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Freda hesitated, unsure of herself.


    Alena pressed on, ¡°And what if you start pursuing Gavin? How do you think Theo will react when he sees you with another man? He¡¯s aware of how much you cared about him. If you shift your focus, maybe then he¡¯ll see what he¡¯s missing.¡±


    After a moment of contemtion, Freda admitted, ¡°Maybe he would just be happy.¡±


    Your story hub g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    ¡°Come on, you really don¡¯t understand men. Men tend to try to hold onto women they once had. Theo¡¯s indifferencees from your constant presence. He takes you for granted because he knows you¡¯re not going anywhere.¡±


    After a moment of reflection, she firmly stated, ¡°You need to walk away from Theo now and show him you might be out of his life for good.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Freda responded as she mulled over it.


    Alena said earnestly, ¡°You have to apply what you¡¯ve learned! You might not have been in love before, but don¡¯t let men see through you and y games with you!¡±


    A spark of resolve flickered in Freda¡¯s eyes as she crafted her n. She expressed her gratitude to Alena for the dinner invitation. After ending the call, Freda grabbed her coat, ready to step out.


    Seeing this, Karl asked curiously, ¡°Where are you off to?¡±


    With a determined voice, Freda announced, ¡°I¡¯m off to meet Gavin.¡±


    ¡°What are you meeting him for?¡± Karl inquired, his curiosity piqued.


    ¡°I want to pursue him!¡± Freda dered with certainty.


    Karl¡¯s face fell into a frown, ¡°Are you serious? He¡¯s a famous violinist. Just stay home and don¡¯t make a fool of yourself.¡±


    Freda¡¯s anger red at his words.


    Her own dad underestimated the man she loved deeply and doubted her worthiness for Gavin. What was so extraordinary about Gavin anyway? She vowed to reveal who Gavin really was. By then, she believed, everyone would see they¡¯d been fooled by his facade.


    Ignoring Karl, Freda slipped on her shoes and hurried out the door.


    She dialed Gavin¡¯s number. As soon as he answered, she cut straight to the chase. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Gavin recognized the voice on the other end of the line. After a brief pause, he asked, ¡°Miss Jimenez, what¡¯s the reason for your call?¡±


    Freda concocted a story. ¡°My father suggested I should get to know you better and keep in contact.¡±


    There was a brief silence before Gavin responded, ¡°You might want to ignore your father¡¯s suggestion on this matter.¡±


    Freda replied, firm in her resolve, ¡°No, I¡¯d rather follow his advice. Where are you? I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    With that, Gavin ended the call sharply and blocked Freda¡¯s number.


    Undeterred, Freda made a few more attempts to reach him and scoffed, ¡°ying hard to get? Think I can¡¯t find out where you are?¡±


    Elyse came home from the hospital a day earlier than scheduled.


    Today marked the day of Dorothy¡¯s funeral, and Jayden had been out since early morning to assist with the arrangements.


    While waiting in the living room, Elyse nced at the clock, anticipating Jayden would return soon.


    However, Lanny showed up unexpectedly before anyone else.


    Driscoll was inclined to send Lanny away immediately, but Elyse, curious about his reasons foring, decided to let him in.


    Jayden had already briefed the bodyguards on Lanny¡¯s potentially dangerous character, making them particrly vignt, especially with Elyse pregnant.


    A line of bodyguards stood tensely with their eyes fixed sternly on Lanny, who seemed less confident than usual. He scanned the room with a sly look. One could tell that he had hidden schemes.


    Wrapped in a nket and seatedfortably, Elyse eyed Lanny with a piercing gaze. After a moment, she demanded, ¡°Why have youe here?¡±


    Lanny cleared his throat and said, ¡°Elyse, it¡¯s time to release Glenda. Dorothy has passed, and there¡¯s no justification for keeping Glenda locked up. If you keep on with this, I will charge you with illegal detention!¡±


    Elyse scoffed with a hint of mockery in her voice. ¡°Oh, missing your wife?¡±


    She arched an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you truly wish to see Glenda?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 556

    ?<strong>Chapter 556:</strong>


    Lanny responded, ¡°Yes, I do. If she was not imprisoned by you guys, how could I not meet her for days?¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes at Lanny for his insolence.


    With Lanny being the cause of Dorothy¡¯s death, the homicide attempt on Glenda was not under investigation anymore. As a matter of fact, Elyse could now truly release Glenda.


    But they were both monsters. How could she let them off the hook?


    On seeing the perplexed and wearied face Elyse wore, Lanny changed to a soothing tone. ¡°I¡¯m aware I didn¡¯t treat you well enough, but Glenda has looked after you, hasn¡¯t she? Are you going topel her to her demise? Are you going to lead us both to our early graves?¡±


    Elyse sneered. ¡°Back then, both of you treated me badly. So don¡¯t y the family card here. It won¡¯t work on me.¡±


    Lanny¡¯s countenance changed immediately. He clenched his fists and wished he could snuff the life out of her.


    But he knew better than to act rashly. His desperation was growing, and he had to tread carefully.


    ¡°But I would love to set up a meeting for you and Glenda,¡± Elyse said, approaching the furious Lanny with a shadowy smirk encroaching on her lips.


    She was determined to make this encounter as ufortable for him as possible.


    She turned to Driscoll, ¡°Please bring Glenda here. She must be missing her husband, whom she hasn¡¯t seen for a while, right?¡±


    Without any dy, Driscoll passed the information to the guards using the inte.


    Glenda didn¡¯t know what was happening when she was brought over. She assumed it was Mabel who came to see her again, and she was so nervous. How many times did she need to tell Mabel for her to understand?


    When Glenda was brought into the room, she caught a glimpse of Lanny.


    She didn¡¯t know that he had gone behind bars for running someone over with a car. She thought Lanny was here to take her back home.


    The thought of this made Glenda tear up. For a moment, she felt she had made the right decision by marrying him and that he still had feelings for her.


    Elyse looked at Lanny with a piercing gaze and said, ¡°I let you see her, and I think this is me being considerate enough. If I were inconsiderate, I¡¯d have driven you away.¡±


    With tears still welling up in Glenda¡¯s eyes, a puzzled look appeared on her face. ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t Lannye to take me home?¡±


    ¡°I want to, but Elyse won¡¯t let me. I can¡¯t take you home if she does not approve,¡± Lanny said, looking helpless.


    Glenda¡¯s countenance changed immediately. She was filled with anger and hatred toward Elyse, thinking that Elyse was the obstacle to her freedom.


    Elyse found her expression funny. Totally ignoring Lanny¡¯s words, she asked him, ¡°Why is Mabel not here? I vividly remember her showing more concern for Glenda than you ever did. Why are you the only person present today?¡±


    Glenda also became interested in Lanny¡¯s reply.


    When Mabel¡¯s name was mentioned, Lanny felt slightly empathetic, but he quickly shrugged off those emotions. He replied, ¡°Mabel is preupied today and cannot make it. I¡¯d like to take Glenda home myself.¡±


    Elyse smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t make such a decision on my own. You should ask Jayden. He is the only one who can decide.¡±


    Lanny was filled with rage. ¡°Jayden would never release Glenda. He is so deranged that he could lock her up and ensure she never steps foot outside.¡±


    ¡°Humph! You don¡¯t say. Why am I not conversant with this¡­ me being deranged?¡± Jayden asked in a calm but lukewarm voice.


    He walked into the living room with a cold aura, looking at Lanny with an intense gaze before standing beside Elyse. He said to Lanny with an unyielding voice, ¡°Choose your words carefully, or you¡¯ll face the consequence.¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me, Mr. Owen. I was merely speaking out of anger. I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Lanny pleaded quickly, realizing he had overstepped.


    Jayden looked at Lanny only for a brief moment before turning his gaze toward Glenda. He said, ¡°I can let Glenda go. Dorothy was killed by you, after all, wasn¡¯t she?¡±


    As astonished as ever, Glenda asked, ¡°Is it true, Lanny? Did you kill Dorothy?¡±


    Lannypletely understood why Glenda was shocked, so he quickly shouted at her, ¡°Keep quiet! You do not have the right to speak.¡±


    After saying that, he shed an irradiating smile at Jayden and said, ¡°I know you guys were so concerned about Dorothy, and she meant a lot to you, but that was all an ident. I will always reflect on the mistakes I made for the rest of my life.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 557

    ?<strong>Chapter 557:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s gaze settled on Lanny, his expression impassive, his silence a veil masking his thoughts.


    Lanny struggled to maintain a smile on his face. Despite Jayden¡¯s silence, his presence exuded authority, sending shivers down Lanny¡¯s spine. It wouldn¡¯t have surprised him if Jayden, being the crazy guy he was, threatened his life.


    ¡°Leave,¡± Jaydenmanded with a dismissive wave, and the bodyguards surrounding Glenda withdrew.


    Caught in a daze of confusion, Glenda remained rooted in ce. Was this her freedom?


    Lanny echoed her astonishment, his voice trembling. ¡°Are you¡­ letting us go?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrow lifted slightly. ¡°Unless you prefer to stay.¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Thank you for your mercy!¡± Lanny eximed, reaching out to grasp Glenda¡¯s hand, and together they left hurriedly.


    As they stepped into the yard, a cold wind swept through, causing Glenda, who was dressed thinly, to shiver involuntarily.


    The sound of a lighter pierced the quiet yard, its small noise amplified by the stillness. Glenda¡¯s attention was drawn to the sound, her eyes catching a tiny red spark flickering in the air.


    Someone was smoking in the yard, their face hidden by swirling smoke.


    A gust of cold wind briefly dispersed the smoke, and Glenda¡¯s eyes narrowed, fixing on a face that was somewhat familiar.


    Morgan, sensing Glenda¡¯s presence,zily exhaled a cloud of smoke, her lips curling into a smirk. ¡°Well, well, well, Glenda,¡± she drawled, her voice tinged with taunting amusement. ¡°Fancy seeing you again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s you! You¡¯re back!¡± Glenda eximed, her voice trembling with shock as she pointed a finger at Morgan. Her emotions were all over the ce.


    Lanny¡¯s eyes burned with hatred as he looked at Morgan. He swore to himself that he would find a way to deal with this woman sooner orter.


    Morgan¡¯s mood seemed to brighten. ¡°Disappointed to see me, Glenda? Haven¡¯t you been longing for my return? Well, your wish hase true. I¡¯m here to grant it.¡±


    Glenda¡¯s voice rose in anger. ¡°You¡¯re like a bad penny! Why couldn¡¯t you have just died out there? Whye back now?¡±


    Lanny interrupted sharply, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on her. Let¡¯s go!¡± He gripped Glenda¡¯s wrist and quickly led her away.


    Morgan looked on as Lanny and Glenda hurried away, their departing figures radiating a sense of disarray. A wicked smile danced on her lips. She flicked away her half-smoked cigarette, crushing it under her ck leather boot and brushing off any lingering smoke before casually strolling back into the living room.


    Grinning with satisfaction, Morgan said, ¡°The looks on Lanny¡¯s and Glenda¡¯s faces were absolutely priceless. I can¡¯t wait to see what they do next.¡±


    Elyse blinked, her brow furrowing in confusion. ¡°Do you have something nned for them?¡±


    Morgan¡¯s smile turned steely. ¡°Oh, Elyse dear, I¡¯veid a trap for them. They won¡¯t escape me,¡± she spoke with chilling resolve, her voice resonating like an omen of doom, her scythe poised to reap Lanny and Glenda¡¯s souls.


    She was consumed with her thirst for vengeance, and her words left Elyse wisely opting for silence, prepared to watch the drama unfold.


    Jayden¡¯s gaze drifted to the window as he remarked thoughtfully, ¡°The past few days have been unusually cold. We might see snowfall before the week is out.¡±


    Elyse followed his gaze, her eyes resting on the wintryndscape stretching out beyond. ¡°When the first snow falls, winter will truly settle in.¡±


    Driscoll approached, his voice tinged with concern. ¡°The guards at the gates reported that Ms. Tracy Bernard arrived at our doorstep in nothing but a thin blouse and bare feet. They¡¯ve brought her inside to warm her up.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her voiceced with rm, ¡°What? Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Elyse, I¡¯m here¡­¡±


    Tracy¡¯s voice floated into the room as a maid assisted her inside. She shuffled forward, wrapped in a coat given by the maid. Her face bore the telltale signs of exhaustion. Bruises marred her knees, and there were cuts and scrapes all over her legs.


    Jayden¡¯s keen gaze detected the evidence of violence on Tracy¡¯s body. In aposed voice, he instructed, ¡°Driscoll, call a doctor, preferably a female. Take Tracy upstairs to rest and arrange for food.¡±


    Acknowledging the sensitivity of the situation, Jayden excused himself. ¡°I¡¯ll be in the study if you need me, Elyse.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Elyse replied, her eyes brimming with love and gratitude for the man in front of her.


    Jayden gently stroked Elyse¡¯s head before turning and heading into the study.


    Driscoll departed for the kitchen, leaving the maid to attend to Tracy¡¯s needs.


    Tracy leaned into the maid¡¯s support, her gaze meeting Elyse¡¯s. A faint smile touched her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve be a burden to you guys again.¡±


    Elyse shook her head gently, steadying Tracy by the waist, her voice thick with emotion, ¡°No, Tracy. That¡¯s not true at all. I¡¯m so grateful you¡¯re here.¡±


    Tracy managed a faint smile. ¡°Thatforts me. In this condition, I couldn¡¯t face my parents. They wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the shock.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 558

    ?<strong>Chapter 558:</strong>


    Elyse tried to encourage Tracy to lean on her, but Tracy refused, always keeping in mind that Elyse was pregnant. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant and vulnerable right now, how could I lean on you?¡±


    Elyse wrinkled her nose affectionately. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re very light. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Morgan lowered her gaze and noticed a faint red mark on the inner side of Tracy¡¯s thigh. She frowned and asked, ¡°Are you bleeding?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, unsure of how to respond.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you back to the room first. We¡¯ll talk more when the doctor arrives,¡± Elyse said urgently.


    Tracy nodded silently and made her way to the guest room on the second floor.


    Morgan decided not to follow them. She felt her presence might stop Tracy from speaking openly, so she remained in the living room, waiting for the doctor.


    In the guest room, Tracy sat on the bed while Elyse carefully tucked her in under the covers.


    Cradling Tracy in her arms, Elyse spoke softly. ¡°Tracy, can you tell me what happened?¡±


    Tracy sighed bitterly, unsure how to begin.


    Elyse vaguely guessed what had happened upon seeing the marks on Tracy¡¯s body¡ªhickeys and even bite marks. There were just so many of them.


    Taking a quick nce at her injuries, Elyse asked, ¡°Did Shaun do this to you?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Tracy nodded slowly.


    Elyse felt a lump form in her throat. She knew she shouldn¡¯t have left Tracy at Shaun¡¯s house that day. How could that maniac do this to her friend?


    ¡°Is he insane? Why would he bite you? There are teeth marks all over your body?¡± Elyse choked out, tears welling in her eyes.


    Tracy managed a small smile and replied softly, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s insane.¡±


    Elyse pressed on, ¡°But when I saw you twost time, he seemed fine. Why would he treat you like this now?¡±


    After a long pause, Tracy finally said, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°Dolores approached me. She forced Shaun into a meeting with her two days ago and demanded that he hand me over to her.


    I just wanted to reason with Shaun, to ask him to let me go and give up on me. But then he lost control.¡±


    Elyse was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected Dolores¡¯s visit.


    Confusion clouding her expression, Elyse asked, ¡°How did you manage to leave today? What did you say to Shaun to let you go?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s smile was weary but relieved. ¡°Dolores came back today with Lowell. She and Shaun went straight to the study to talk, so I asked Lowell to take me away.¡±


    Elyse frowned. In her eyes, Lowell was merely an unruly rider. How could he have been willing to help Tracy?


    ¡°Did he agree to help you just because you asked?¡± Elyse inquired, her confusion evident.


    Tracy paused for a moment before responding, ¡°I begged him, even got down on my knees and swore I would never return to Watscar.¡±


    ¡°You knelt down before him? How dare he demand such a thing!¡± Elyse eximed, her anger rising at the thought.


    Tracy managed a bitter smile. She knew it wasn¡¯t just her plea that convinced Lowell to help her. She didn¡¯t want to tell Elyse what she had to do to escape Shaun. Taking her hand, Tracy reassured her, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding. How could he do this to you?¡±


    ¡°Shaun always treats me like this in bed. He can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t endure it and uses me of lying. He wouldn¡¯t let me go until I was hurt and bleeding.¡±


    Elyse clenched her fists in anger. ¡°That monster! I had no idea he was this cruel. I won¡¯t let him get away with this when I see him next!¡±


    Tracy shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s all over now. I don¡¯t want to stay in Watscar anymore. I¡¯m nning to get better and then go abroad. I¡¯lle back in a few years.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re leaving Watscar? Did Lowell require your leave?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I asked him for help. I had no other choice,¡± Tracy replied with a bitter smile. ¡°I have to keep my promise.¡±


    Elyse struggled to find words, overwhelmed by Tracy¡¯s decision.


    They talked for a while until the family medical team arrived.


    The doctor and nurse were both women, which put Tracy at ease during the examination.


    An hourter, the doctor said to Elyse, ¡°Tracy has a vaginal tear, likely from having too much sex. She also has whish wounds.¡±


    Pausing briefly, the doctor continued, ¡°For now, she needs plenty of rest to recover.¡±


    Elyse nodded solemnly. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already prescribed the medication and handed it to the butler. I¡¯m leaving now,¡± the doctor said before departing with the nurse.


    Elyse made her way to the door of the room and stole a nce at Tracy, who had fallen asleep from exhaustion. Tracy was still frowning as if troubled by a nightmare.


    Hurrying over, Elyse gently tried tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Tracy. I¡¯m here with you. Everything will be alright.¡±


    Elyse continued to talk to her for a while. Gradually, Tracy¡¯s frown rxed, and her sleeping face regained a sense of calm.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 559

    ?<strong>Chapter 559:</strong>


    Elyse looked at Tracy¡¯s sleeping face for a while when Driscoll knocked at the door. ¡°Mrs. Owen, we have a guest,¡± he announced.


    Rising from her chair, Elyse expressed her confusion. ¡°At this hour? Who could it possibly be?¡±


    Without a word, Driscoll shot a nce full of concern toward Tracy.


    Elyse followed him downstairs and was surprised to see Shaun lounging on the sofa, with Jayden seated opposite him.


    Furious, Elyse marched over in her slippers.


    ¡°Unbelievable! How dare you invade my home like this? And sitting on my sofa, no less! Who gave you permission?¡±


    Shaun looked up, met her gaze, and nonchntly picked up a ss from the table. After taking a sip of the water, he remarked, ¡°Your water is quite refreshing. Could you pour me another?¡±


    Outraged, Elyse snapped, ¡°The nerve! You have no shame!¡±


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s distress, Jayden quickly guided her to sit down next to him, trying to calm her. ¡°He¡¯s here as a guest, Elyse. We can¡¯t just throw him out.¡±


    Elyse retorted, ¡°And why is that?¡±


    Shaun, with a raised eyebrow, exined, ¡°Because you¡¯ve taken my wife. I¡¯m here to bring her back.¡±


    Overwhelmed by anger, Elyse burst out, ¡°Your wife? After all the misery you¡¯ve caused her, you still dare to call her that?¡±


    Shaun said with a sigh, ¡°I know I¡¯ve been harsh. My love for her overwhelmed me. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ignoring the apology, Elyse scoffed. ¡°Just leave. I won¡¯t hand Tracy over to someone who treats her so poorly. She is not a good match for you, and she doesn¡¯t need to endure this.¡±


    Undeterred, Shaun asked, ¡°Then whom do you suggest?¡±


    ¡°Dolores,¡± Elyse replied firmly. ¡°Your families arepatible, and you have history. She¡¯s a better match for you.¡±


    Acknowledging her point, Shaun responded, ¡°That may be true, but I don¡¯t ept it. Tracy is my chosen wife and the future mother of my children. I insist you return her to me.¡±


    Elyse, finding his words ridiculous, challenged him, ¡°Why on earth should I do that?¡±


    He answered seriously, ¡°She might be carrying my child. Does that change your mind?¡±


    At this, Elyse¡¯s anger red, and she looked ready to strike.


    Jayden restrained a visibly upset Elyse, exhaling a long, weary sigh. Shaun, who typically carried himself with an air of sophistication, was now behaving recklessly. It had caught Jayden off guard to see Shaun this aggressive,pletely losing hisposure.


    With another sigh, Jayden said, ¡°Tracy asked us to look after her. I understand how you feel, but we need to honor her wishes.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Shaun responded, ¡°You¡¯re right. But where¡¯s Tracy? I need to talk to her.¡±


    Elyse snapped back, ¡°She¡¯s sleeping. Just leave; you¡¯re only causing trouble.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll need a room for the night,¡± Shaun decided, nodding. ¡°Prepare a guest room for me. I¡¯m staying.¡±


    Elyse retorted sharply, ¡°Absolutely not! You need to leave.¡±


    Shaun countered firmly, ¡°You should show some respect to your guests. Moreover, if Tracy is carrying my child, it¡¯s impossible for me to leave now.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s frustration with Shaun¡¯s unyielding demeanor only grew.


    Jayden arched an eyebrow. ¡°Are you really nning to stay here?¡±


    Shaun challenged him, ¡°I¡¯ve heard you severed ties with the Owens. Surely, your house still has a guest room.¡±


    Jayden responded with a sneer, ¡°Very well. Set up a guest room for him.¡±


    Elyse red at Shaun, her disbelief palpable at the thought of this irrational man remaining in their house. How would she even begin to exin this situation to Tracy the next day?


    Jayden tried to soothe her worries, ¡°Don¡¯t fret. We have bodyguards, and Shaun won¡¯t make a scene. Let¡¯s just see how things unfold tomorrow.¡±


    Unconvinced, Elyse remarked, ¡°Tracy will not be pleased to find him here.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much choice,¡± Jayden exined. ¡°They have a long history together. And if Shaun¡¯s im holds any truth¡ªif Tracy is indeed pregnant¡ªshe might not be able to leave.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s anxiety intensified. ¡°I hope she¡¯s not pregnant. Tracy has ns to leave Watscar.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 560

    ?<strong>Chapter 560:</strong>


    Elyse folded her arms and bit her lower lip, her resolve unyielding in her n to oust Shaun.


    As she considered this, she shot a stern look at Jayden. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have let him stay.¡±


    Jayden responded withposure, ¡°Tracy is his woman.¡±


    His words made Elyse frown. Quick to retort, Elyse said, ¡°Tracy doesn¡¯t want to be with him. She doesn¡¯t belong to him.¡±


    ¡°But obviously, she hasn¡¯t managed to leave him. She tried to escape from his house, yet he easily found her,¡± Jayden pointed out.


    He then leaned forward and advised Elyse, ¡°I suggest we let them talk. It would be best if they could part ways amicably.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Elyse found merit in his suggestion and reluctantly consented.


    The following day, Tracy didn¡¯t rise until noon. She then strolled into the living room at a leisurely pace.


    Upon entering, she noticed a man seated on the sofa, his back to her. Mistaking him for Jayden, she was about to greet him when he turned around, revealing himself and catching Tracy¡¯s frightened gaze.


    Shaun regarded Tracy with a gentle expression, disregarding her evident fear. He stood and tried to be gentle. ¡°Hello, darling. Are you hungry?¡±


    Seeing Shaun made Tracy tremble with fear, and she quickly cried out, ¡°Don¡¯te near me! Stay away!¡±


    Noticing Tracy¡¯s apprehension, pain flickered in Shaun¡¯s eyes. He reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll stay right here and won¡¯te any closer.¡±


    Once Tracy felt assured that Shaun would maintain his distance, she settled somewhat. Still cautious, she inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s Elyse?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s out in the garden. She didn¡¯t know when you¡¯d be up. Should I call her over?¡± Shaun¡¯s demeanor remained courteous and considerate, yet Tracy recalled how this very gentleman hadpletely disregarded her feelings in private.


    She involuntarily shivered and looked away, avoiding Shaun¡¯s gaze. Without another word, Shaun pursed his lips and made his way to the garden.


    There, Elyse was taking a slow walk, bundled in a heavy coat. She ced her hand gently on her abdomen, which was not yet visibly rounded.


    Driscoll, who was apanying her, spotted Shaun approaching and promptly alerted her, ¡°Shaun ising our way.¡±


    Turning slowly, Elyse asked, puzzled, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Shaun exined, ¡°Tracy is awake. She¡¯s in the living room looking for you.¡± He lingered, making no move to leave.


    Elyse ignored him, brushed past, and hurried towards the living room. Driscoll followed her closely, advising cautiously, ¡°Please walk slowly. Be mindful of your steps.¡±


    Shaun did not follow; he understood Tracy¡¯s desire not to see him and remained in the garden, waiting for her readiness.


    Back in the living room, Driscoll assisted Elyse with her heavy coat.


    After shedding her coat, Elyse settled beside Tracy, taking her hand with a look of concern. ¡°Are you all right? Did Shaun do anything to upset you?¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Tracy responded, her eyes filling with tears. ¡°I¡¯m terribly hungry. My stomach is growling. Could someone please make me some cakes?¡±


    Relieved, Elyse replied, ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    She caught Driscoll¡¯s eye, who smiled reassuringly and made his way to the kitchen. ¡°They¡¯ll be ready in no time. You won¡¯t have to wait long,¡± Elyse assured her gently.


    Tracy nodded, her gaze drifting anxiously toward the living room door. ¡°Why is Shaun here? Does he intend to take me back?¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t conceal the truth. ¡°He mentioned he wants to talk to you.¡±


    Disbelief widened Tracy¡¯s eyes. In her view, Shaun had always been a tyrant, never heeding her cries or considering her feelings.


    After a pause, she voiced her suspicion. ¡°Is this just a scheme? Is he nning to reveal his true selfter?¡±


    ¡°If he tries to deceive you, I¡¯ll make sure he can¡¯t find you again,¡± Elyse dered firmly.


    Tracy frowned, her voice tinged with despair. ¡°Shaun is relentless. No matter where I go, he finds me.¡±


    Seeing Tracy¡¯s somber expression, Elyse yfully tweaked her nose to lighten the mood. ¡°It seems you know him all too well.¡±


    A forced smile crept across Tracy¡¯s face. ¡°I once loved him deeply. How could I not understand him?¡±


    Elyse, probing deeper, asked, ¡°Do you truly no longer love him?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 561

    ?<strong>Chapter 561:</strong>


    Tracy turned away, her voice weary as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s talk about this some other time.¡±


    Elyse nodded. At that moment, Driscoll approached with a polite tone, ¡°Miss Bernard, your lunch is served. Please,e and enjoy it.¡±


    Tracy acknowledged him with a nod and slowly rose to head towards the dining room.


    Elyse contemted apanying Tracy, but a call from the hospital interrupted her ns, requesting her presence in a few days for a regr checkup.


    Calcting the dates, Elyse realized it was indeed time. She decided to call Jayden, asking if he could apany her the day after tomorrow.


    Meanwhile, outside Crestwell Healthcare Center, Brook sat in his car, a cigarette danglingzily from his lips. He exhaled clouds of smoke into the confined space.


    Corrie approached, her steps echoing on the pavement. Dressed in a ck coat and boots, she exuded an aura of authority as she opened the car door and slipped inside.


    Once inside, Corrie couldn¡¯t hide her irritation. ¡°Such bad luck! Elyse has been discharged. It¡¯s going to be much harder to reach her now that she¡¯s back home.¡±


    Brook remained silent, his focus unshaken as he continued to smoke.


    Corrie¡¯s frustration boiled over, and in a sudden outburst, she kicked him. Her heel left a stain on his ck trousers.


    Seeing the stain, Brook lost hisposure and yelled, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Get out of the car!¡±


    Corrie raised her voice even louder, retorting, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s lost it! If you can¡¯t even follow your grandpa¡¯s simplemands, then just disappear! Of all the men in the Owen n, fate had to pair me with you. What sheer misfortune!¡±


    With each word, Corrie¡¯s anger surged.


    This was their moment to ascend within the n. Sess would curry favor with Enzo, securing their positions in the n as both elevated and steadfast.


    Yet, Brook seemed utterly unmotivated. Today, she had been the one to drag him here.


    Pointing a finger at Brook¡¯s face, Corrie scolded him, saying, ¡°You worthless piece of garbage! All you can do is work at your dead-end job. What has it gained you? Your grandfather still looks down on you!¡±


    Brook gave a scornful chuckle and retorted, ¡°Oh really? And what are you getting at? You think I don¡¯t deserve you? If you¡¯re so eager to switch partners, be my guest.


    Remember, it was your parents who pleaded with my mom to set us up, not the other way around!¡±


    He continued his tirade, ¡°How could I ever value you, a woman even Jayden rejected? You¡¯re far too full of yourself.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t fathom where Brook found the audacity to throw such usations at her, especially when he was the useless one, now flipping the script on her.


    Brook¡¯s mood only darkened at the sight of Corrie, and not even a cigarette could quell his growing annoyance. He inhaled deeply from his cigarette before crushing it into the ashtray.


    Corrie, struggling to contain her rage, reiterated, ¡°I¡¯ve learned that Elyse ising to the hospital for a checkup in a few days. We need to seize this chance to take Elyse away and end her pregnancy.¡±


    Brook questioned, ¡°Do you really think that will work? Jayden isn¡¯t foolish. Do you believe he¡¯d let us take her away?¡±


    Frustrated, Corrie snapped, ¡°We have to make it work, no matter how unlikely it seems. Your grandfather expects a swift resolution. Failure isn¡¯t an option.¡±


    Brook sneered, finding Corrie¡¯s loyalty to his grandpaughable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 562

    ?<strong>Chapter 562:</strong>


    Glenda seethed at Lanny¡¯s harsh words. With hands on her hips, she retorted, ¡°You couldn¡¯t care less about me, could you? Fine! It¡¯s over between us!¡±


    Lanny¡¯s arrogance outdid even Glenda¡¯s anger. ¡°Fine by me! Buy whatever you like with your money,¡± he snorted disdainfully, ¡°But don¡¯t expect a single penny from me!¡±


    Glenda was left speechless by Lanny¡¯s dismissive attitude. Trying to calm herself, she grabbed a bowl of instant noodles and started eating.


    There was a time when she had people at her beck and call, enjoying daily deliveries of the finest seafood and beef. Now, here she was, standing in her kitchen eating instant noodles, a hard reality for her to swallow.


    Yet, she seemed to have wiped from her memory the not-too-distant days of financial peril, following Lanny into near bankruptcy, always worried about money. Luxury had spoiled Glenda for so long that she had forgotten those tough times.


    She hade to view her privileged life as something she was inherently entitled to.


    After his outburst, Lanny left the house in a huff, and the hours dragged on into the night. Darkness fell, and he still hadn¡¯t returned. Glenda sat on the couch, unconcerned about Lanny¡¯s whereabouts, instead nervously anticipating Mabel¡¯s arrival.


    At eleven o¡¯clock, the doorbell rang, piercing through the silence. Glenda opened the door to see Mabel there, looking pale and resentful.


    When their eyes met, the hatred in Mabel¡¯s eyes dissolved into tears. She copsed into Glenda¡¯s arms, her voice choked with sobs. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally home.¡±


    Glenda held Mabel close, her touch uncovering the shocking thinness of her daughter. ¡°What¡¯s happened to you? Why are you so thin? And these marks on your face? Has someone hurt you?¡±


    Mabel flinched at Glenda¡¯s touch, covering her split lip with her hand. A bitter sneer crossed her face. ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± she demanded.


    ¡°He left some time ago. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Glenda examined Mabel more closely, her eyes eventually noticing the numerous hickeys on her daughter¡¯s neck. She pulled back Mabel¡¯s cor sharply, her voice filled with distress. ¡°What are all these?¡±


    Overwhelmed, Mabel could no longer contain her anguish. ¡°Mom! I¡¯ve been ruined!¡± she cried out. ¡°I feel so tainted! Dad sold me for a million dors.


    I can¡¯t stand it any longer! Do you have any idea of the horror I¡¯ve been through thesest three days?¡±


    The recollection of what she had gone through plunged Mabel into deep agony.


    ¡°That man was nowyer; he¡¯s the chief of police. He himself said he could have had Dad released. Dad sold me to him for money!¡±


    Mabel cried out, tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°My future is ruined. I¡¯ll never be able to marry. This is all Dad¡¯s fault!¡±


    ¡°That bastard!¡± Glenda¡¯s anger was nearly uncontroble. It was clear why Lanny hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about Mabel and had left hours before, afraid of her reaction.


    ¡°Mom, am I really Dad¡¯s daughter?¡± Mabel cried helplessly, copsing on the floor. ¡°Why would he do this to me? I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    Glenda regained herposure and helped Mabel to her feet, guiding her to the bathroom. ¡°My dear, take a long, rxing shower. I¡¯ll bring you some contraceptive pills.¡±


    Mabel was beyond constion. ¡°That man was disgusting! The thought of being pregnant terrifies me!¡± she eximed in despair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mabel. I promise to find you a deserving husband. I will ensure he is a man of substantial means and character,¡± Glenda promised with sincerity.


    But Mabel remained unconvinced. She couldn¡¯t imagine how someone like her could ever attract a rich and desirable husband. Her life felt irreparably broken, and she med Lanny entirely. She never thought Lanny could betray her so grievously.


    After her shower, Glenda dried Mabel¡¯s hair and helped her into bed. Mabel, worn out by her emotional turmoil, quickly fell asleep.


    Glenda went back to her own room, weighed down with sorrow. She pulled out a hidden handbag and removed a stack of cash¡ªher secret savings, meant for a time she never expected woulde so quickly, when Lanny might stop supporting her financially.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 563

    ?<strong>Chapter 563:</strong>


    Clutching the cash, Glenda was en route to the nearby pharmacy to pick up contraceptive pills when she suddenly encountered the foul-smelling Lanny. His level of drunkenness was unclear, yet his wobbly walk and festive demeanor suggested he was deeply intoxicated.


    Encountering Lanny, Glenda was overwhelmed with anger, bringing back painful memories of Mabel¡¯s ordeal. She approached him swiftly and pped him hard across the face.


    The p seemed to snap some sense into Lanny.


    With a look of deadly seriousness, he stared at her and growled, ¡°Have you lost your senses? What¡¯se over you?¡±


    Glenda, infuriated, shot back, ¡°How could you trade our daughter away? Do you have any idea what she¡¯s gone through? How could you be so heartless?¡± Her anger was palpable as she continued, ¡°She¡¯s your own flesh and blood!¡±


    Lanny responded coldly, ¡°For years, I¡¯ve taken care of her, and now that I¡¯m badly in need of money, it¡¯s time for her to repay me.¡± He spoke with clear disdain, adding, ¡°If that arrangement doesn¡¯t work for you, then we might as well end our marriage!¡±


    Glenda¡¯s anger peaked as she retorted, ¡°You cruel man! Don¡¯t forget how you got your wealth!¡±


    Unbeknownst to her, her words would touch a nerve. A sinister smile slowly appeared on Lanny¡¯s face, sending a shiver through Glenda.


    His piercing eyes bore into hers as he whispered threateningly, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, but have you?¡±


    Fear washed over Glenda as the memories of their dark past echoed in her mind. Her expression revealed that she remembered their dreadful secret: they had murdered Elyse¡¯s parents.


    Lanny, sensing her fear, threatened with venom in his voice, ¡°If you still care about your daughter, you¡¯ll listen to me. If not, she¡¯ll be left alone forever.¡±


    Glenda¡¯s heart raced, her mind darting to J. She looked around nervously, her voice shaky with fear as she asked, ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of killing again, can you?¡±


    ¡°How can you sleep peacefully, aware that J is still alive?¡± Lanny shot back.


    Throat tight with anxiety, Glenda had been tormented by that thought ever since J came back into their lives.


    After a tense silence, she faced Lanny, her eyes burdened with the harsh reality ahead. In a hushed, resigned tone, she asked, ¡°What will you do?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, we need to find a chance to kill her. I¡¯ve already discovered where she lives,¡± Lanny replied, his gaze sharp with a dangerous purpose. ¡°And once she¡¯s gone, Elyse will follow.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s under Jayden¡¯s protection. We don¡¯t stand a chance of getting near her!¡± Glenda objected.


    The coldness in Lanny¡¯s words struck terror in Glenda¡¯s heart. She understood he was not merely threatening. He was desperate enough tomit murder to secure his own safety, making him all the more fearsome.


    A chilling smile crept over Lanny¡¯s lips. ¡°Lately, Elyse and J have been inseparable.


    Do you really think she doesn¡¯t know who murdered her parents? Her attitude toward us haspletely changed. She has no respect for us anymore.¡±


    Glenda stubbornly resisted the idea. ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s just in a bad mood,¡± she countered weakly.


    Lanny announced firmly, ¡°I¡¯m taking action tomorrow. You shoulde with me.


    If I fail, your daughter¡¯s future will be ruined.¡± His voice was clear and determined.


    Glenda felt a silent fury building inside her, a slow-burning rage that threatened to consume her. She had picked up the medication, her mind filled with chaos all the way home.


    After waking Mabel and giving her the medication, Glenda sat numbly beside her daughter, lost in thought.


    Her eyes eventually drifted to the small amount of hidden savings she had¡ªbarely enough to run away with Mabel. Yet, she dismissed the idea almost as soon as it came to mind.


    She and Mabel were not used to difficulties, and a fugitive life promised nothing but hardship. Their safest option seemed to be to stick with Lanny and take a chance. There was a glimmer of hope that life could once again be good for her and Mabel.


    As Mabel rested in her bed, her sleepy eyes noticed the distress on Glenda¡¯s face. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s bothering you? Did Dad hurt you again?¡± she asked.


    Thepassion in her eyes deeply moved Glenda. With a heavy heart, she confessed, ¡°It¡¯s me who has let you down. I haven¡¯t been strong enough to shield you or provide the life you deserve.¡±


    ¡°Mom, we have to leave,¡± Mabel insisted, her voice firm. ¡°Dad is a monster, and happiness will never be ours as long as we¡¯re with him.¡±


    While Glenda desperately wanted to flee, her fear paralyzed her. The prospect of facing a tough life daunted her. Living with Lanny, despite its agonies, came with the security of theirvish home.


    ¡°Just be patient, my dear,¡± Glenda whispered soothingly, her tone gentle yet reassuring, ¡°I promise you a life free from fear and pain.¡±


    Mabel felt a wave of anxiety as she detected a desperate tone in Glenda¡¯s assurances, something that stirred unease within her. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Mom? You shouldn¡¯t keep secrets from me,¡± she pressed.


    In response, Glenda remained quiet, merely stroking Mabel¡¯s hair soothingly. Her smile was aplex mix of affection and firm resolve, revealing more than her words could say.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 564

    ?<strong>Chapter 564:</strong>


    Elyse awoke the next morning to an unexpected scene: two guests in her living room. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, sat down on the sofa, and nced between Gavin and Freda, who sat next to him. The world suddenly felt surreal.


    ¡°Why is she here with you?¡± Elyse asked, her confusion evident.


    Gavin exchanged a look with Freda, who sat demurely, and exined, ¡°She wanted to apologize to you personally, so I brought her.¡±


    Elyse blinked, trying to clear her foggy mind. ¡°She wants to apologize?¡±


    Freda looked at Elyse, her voice soft and sincere. ¡°Yes, I do. I¡¯ve been thinking a lot these past few days and realized I made a mistake. I broke the rules during thatpetition and hurt you.¡±


    Freda¡¯s eyes were earnest as she continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I truly apologize for my actions.¡±


    Elyse stared at her in disbelief.


    After gathering her thoughts, she nced at Gavin, who merely shrugged as if to say, ¡°I¡¯m as surprised as you are.¡±Elyse, unsure of Freda¡¯s sincerity but recognizing the effort, decided there was no point in holding a grudge. ¡°If you¡¯ve thought it through, then that¡¯s good.¡±


    Freda nodded, her tone bing more reflective. ¡°I haven¡¯t treated you well before. Because of Theo, I always saw you as a rival. But now that I¡¯vepletely ended things with him, I realize it was my problem, not yours.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. An apology for thepetition could be seen as forced, probably in the name of etiquette or under pressure. But admitting fault over Theo was another matter entirely.


    Seeing Freda tumbling out words, Gavin intervened, gently cing a hand over her mouth. ¡°I need to discuss something important with Elyse. Business. Since you¡¯ve apologized, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Freda removed his hand, her temper ring momentarily before she controlled it. ¡°Fine! Fine! I¡¯ll do whatever you say. I¡¯ll listen!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s jaw dropped as she nced between Freda and Gavin. Something was definitely up between these two. Freda noticed Elyse¡¯s reaction and smirked, satisfied. Misleading Elyse was exactly what she wanted.


    Gavin sighed, brushing off Freda¡¯s subtle provocations. He pulled out the registration form for an overseaspetition. ¡°Fill this out,¡± he instructed Elyse. ¡°I¡¯ll get Fiona toplete her partter.¡±


    Business mode activated, Elyse epted the pen from the butler and began filling in the form meticulously. Freda, eyes gleaming with mischief, sidled up to Gavin.


    ¡°Mind if I tag along when you find Fiona? I¡¯d feel guilty if I didn¡¯t do something to help.¡±


    Gavin gave her a half-amused look. ¡°Got nothing better to do?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s head jerked up at his tone, her eyes darting to Freda. Freda beamed.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a bit free. You¡¯re swamped with all this. Why not let me pitch in?¡±


    Elyse then turned her questioning gaze to Gavin, who rapped his knuckles on the table, directing his words to Elyse. ¡°Focus on the form, Elyse. Don¡¯t get distracted.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes dropped back to the paper, but her ears strained to catch every word. Gavin led Freda to the garden, leaving Elyse behind, curiosity burning in her chest.


    Once they were outside, Gavin rubbed his temples in exasperation. ¡°What do you want now, Freda? The apology¡¯s done. Elyse hasn¡¯t said anything about you. Why don¡¯t you just go home and mind your own business?¡±


    Freda¡¯s eyes glistened with feigned innocence. ¡°Why are you trying to get rid of me? I really want to make up for my mistakes. Driving me away feels like you¡¯re not willing to ept me.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s patience was wearing thin. He forced a smile. ¡°Freda, are you ying some games with me? What¡¯s your real motive? Just say it.¡±


    Freda¡¯s gaze shifted, and she replied shyly, ¡°I want your phone number. I really want to help you out with something. Can you give me a chance?¡±


    Gavin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±


    Freda crossed her arms, her chin jutting out defiantly. ¡°If you won¡¯t give me your number, it¡¯s obviously because you despise me and you never forgave me!¡±


    Gavin let out a wryugh. ¡°Believe what you want.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 565

    ?<strong>Chapter 565:</strong>


    As Elyse filled out the form, Gavin returned unexpectedly soon. She nced up and asked casually, ¡°Back already?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say to her,¡± Gavin replied curtly.


    As soon as he said that, his phone buzzed. It was Fiona on the line. He informed her he was at Elyse¡¯s ce. To his surprise, Fiona said she would join him.


    Upon hearing this exchange and learning of Fiona¡¯s imminent arrival, Elyse suggested, ¡°Since Fiona ising over, why don¡¯t we all have lunch together?¡±


    Gavin checked his watch and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t stay for lunch. Once you two fill out the forms, I¡¯ll sign you up and handle the rest of the process. Fiona can keep youpany.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement, not disputing Gavin¡¯s n.


    Half an hourter, Fiona hurriedly arrived at the vi, d in a crisp white overcoat. Upon entering, she swiftly shed the coat, revealing her curvaceous figure, and casually handed it to the waiting servant.


    ncing around, Fiona didn¡¯t see the person she wanted to see. Making her way briskly to the living room, she asked Elyse tentatively, ¡°Elyse, where is your husband? Is he not here?¡±


    Seated on the sofa, Elyse casually nibbled on vitamins and didn¡¯t bother lifting her gaze at Fiona¡¯s inquiry. ¡°He went to work. What do you need him for?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no reason. Just curious. It¡¯s the weekend. I thought he would be here with you,¡± Fiona replied, her eyes roving around the vi with keen interest.


    As Fiona wandered through the vi, she couldn¡¯t help but be captivated by the priceless decorations and antique vases. A stirring feeling grew in her heart.


    Could any woman really have ess to these treasures simply by marrying Jayden?


    The more she gazed at them, the stronger her desire became. She couldn¡¯t help but wander around the vi, eventually reaching the study door. Her hand poised to open it, but Driscoll intercepted her. ¡°Miss Evans, I¡¯m sorry. This is Mr. Owen¡¯s study. You can¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°Jayden¡¯s study?¡± she echoed, surprised by the restriction.


    ¡°No one is allowed in.¡±


    She looked around and asked, ¡°What about Elyse? Can she enter?¡±


    Driscoll gave her a strange look. ¡°She is Mr. Owen¡¯s wife. Of course, she can enter.¡±


    The implication was crystal clear: Fiona was just an outsider.


    A smile flickered across Fiona¡¯s face, but inside, she cursed Driscoll countless times. ¡°What a stupid butler! Maybe I could be part of Jayden¡¯s family someday.¡± Fiona retorted inwardly.


    Lingering at the door for a moment, she finally stepped back reluctantly under Driscoll¡¯s watchful eye.


    Eventually, Fiona explored other areas on the vi¡¯s first floor. As she finished her tour, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Jayden¡¯s wealth and found herself curious about exploring Jayden and Elyse¡¯s private space.


    Her curiosity led her to contemte peeking into their bedroom.


    With this n in mind, Fiona nced back, ensuring Driscoll and Elyse weren¡¯t paying her any attention. Taking advantage of the moment, she quietly made her way to the second floor.


    The vi¡¯s second-floor corridor was spacious, adorned with massive vases every few meters and expensive paintings gracing the walls.


    Walking forward cautiously, Fiona reached a corner when suddenly, a hand firmly grasped her shoulder. Startled, she turned around in astonishment.


    Tracy¡¯splexion was pale, but her eyes shone with intensity.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly. She wasn¡¯t well-acquainted with Fiona; they had only crossed paths a few times through Elyse. All Tracy knew was that Fiona was Elyse¡¯s studio fellow.


    With caution, Tracy asked, ¡°What brings you to the second floor?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s motives for ascending to the second floor were impure. When Tracy directly confronted her about it, her feeble defenses crumbled like a house of cards.


    Fiona stuttered, ¡°I just wanted to look around. I wasn¡¯t doing anything.¡±


    Tracy sensed Fiona¡¯s response was off, though she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint why.


    She continued, ¡°You do realize you can¡¯t just casually wander around someone¡¯s home, right? Besides, the bedrooms are on this floor. Do you want to see the master bedroom?¡±


    After receiving criticism from Tracy, Fiona grew visibly irritated and snapped, ¡°I came up here just to look around. Why are you talking to me like this? Why are you being so rude?¡±


    Flushed with anger, Fiona hurriedly descended to the first floor, unable to mask her guilt and shame after the confrontation.


    This time, everyone witnessed Fiona hastily descending the staircase from the second floor.


    When Driscoll saw this, he furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Miss Evans, why are youing down from the second floor?¡±


    Ignoring him, Fiona turned to Elyse and asked, ¡°There is another woman upstairs in your house. Is she your friend? Is she staying with you?¡±


    Elyse lifted her gaze to meet Fiona¡¯s and said, ¡°Indeed, the girl you noticed is a friend of mine. She is staying with us temporarily due to some recent issues.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I understand.¡± Upon hearing this, Fiona¡¯s mind sparked with the idea that perhaps she could also stay in this house.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 566

    ?<strong>Chapter 566:</strong>


    Elyse eyed Fiona suspiciously, sensing something off about her today. Fiona, typically mindful of boundaries, had unexpectedly ventured upstairs. Was it just a mistake?


    Approaching Elyse with feigned concern, Fiona inquired, ¡°Since your pregnancy, have you felt any difort or mood changes?¡±


    After pondering briefly, Elyse responded, ¡°The morning sickness has eased sincest week. I¡¯ve been able to eat without getting nauseous, and overall, I¡¯m feeling quite upbeat.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face fell slightly upon hearing this. She had hoped for a more troubling update. How could Elyse be adjusting so well?


    Momentster, Elyse added offhandedly, ¡°Though, I do need to visit the hospital tomorrow for a regr checkup.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s interest was piqued immediately. ¡°Oh? You need to go to the hospital? May Ie with you?¡±


    ¡°No need, Fiona. Jayden will be with me,¡± Elyse replied instinctively.


    Unperturbed, Fiona grasped Elyse¡¯s hand more firmly. ¡°But I care about you too. Let me apany you.¡±


    Taken aback by Fiona¡¯s sudden eagerness, Elyse hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s truly just a straightforward procedure. You live quite a distance away. There¡¯s really no need for you toe and apany me to the hospital.¡±


    Spotting an opening, Fiona quickly suggested, ¡°How about I stay over tonight, then? We can head to the hospital together in the morning. It won¡¯t be any trouble at all.¡±


    Elyse fell silent, unsure how to respond. Her prolonged silence filled Fiona with a growing sense of unease, prompting her to wonder if Elyse had be suspicious.


    Finally, Elyse murmured softly, ¡°Well, if you insist, you¡¯re wee to stay.¡±


    Upon achieving her goal, Fiona was ted and asked, ¡°Should we let your husband know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call himter,¡± Elyse responded and carefully withdrew her hand from Fiona¡¯s grip.


    Fiona, growing impatient, pressed further, ¡°Why wait? Call him now. Also, find out when he¡¯ll be back. It¡¯s nearly lunchtime; he might join us.¡±


    Elyse had regained herposure and answered calmly, ¡°No need, I already know his return time.¡±


    Fiona felt a surge of anger at Elyse¡¯s response. Was Elyse trying to assert her dominance as his wife?


    So what if Elyse had met Jayden before she did? It was not a big deal!


    Without Elyse¡¯s assistance, she had encountered Jayden on her own; their meeting had been fraught with drama¡ªseemingly fated.


    Biting her lip, Fiona¡¯s resolve to win Jayden over intensified.


    Just then, Gavin entered, with Freda following behind.


    Upon noticing Fiona, Gavin inquired, ¡°Did youplete the form? I need to leave soon.¡±


    Freda eyed Fiona critically, recognizing her instantly. With arms crossed and a scornful look, she remarked, ¡°She didn¡¯t even make the top eight. How is she qualified to fill out any form? The standards abroad are incredibly high.


    Are we really considering letting a loser represent us?¡±


    Elyse gasped sharply, taken aback by Freda¡¯s brazenness.


    Fiona¡¯s expression darkened considerably. Rising to her feet, she demanded, ¡°Gavin, why is she here? Did you invite her?¡±


    Gavin avoided Fiona¡¯s inquiry and instead observed Freda¡¯s overbearing demeanor. He sighed deeply and remarked, ¡°Fiona, you¡¯re quite talented. You only lost thepetition because you let your emotions get the better of you.¡±


    Fiona clenched her jaw and shot back at Freda, ¡°You¡¯re the reason I lost, you troublemaker!¡±


    A mocking smile spread across Freda¡¯s face as she retorted scornfully, ¡°Have you lost your mind? I only rigged the oue for Elyse. The other contestants¡¯ scores were legitimate. You came in tenth; you didn¡¯t even make the top eight. How can you say I caused your failure?¡±


    Rolling her eyes, Freda sneered, ¡°If you can¡¯t own up to your own shorings, how skilled can you actually be?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s anger reached a boiling point. She swept the papers and pen off the table, sending the registration form flying.


    She shouted defiantly, ¡°Fine, I admit I¡¯m not as good as the others. I¡¯m out of this ridiculouspetition!¡±


    ¡°Fiona! Do you realize what you¡¯re saying?¡± Even Gavin, normally soposed, was annoyed by Fiona¡¯s stubbornness.


    Elyse began gathering the strewn papers and carefully reced them on the table. She implored, ¡°Fiona, Gavin went out of his way to secure this spot for you. You can¡¯t just throw it away.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You are just a junior. You have no right to talk!¡± Fiona snapped at Elyse, showing no respect.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 567

    ?<strong>Chapter 567:</strong>


    Fiona seethed with envy whenever she looked at Elyse.


    Elyse¡¯s talent was undeniable, and both Gavin and Irving were vying to guide her.


    Her poprity was unrivaled. Even young Forrest, who had previously favored Fiona, now spent more time with Elyse.


    Even Cody, known for his aloofness, showed Elyse a rare kindness and care.


    All the attention Elyse received felt like a knife twisting in Fiona¡¯s heart.


    No matter how hard she tried, she always felt overshadowed by Elyse. The realization that she could never match Elyse¡¯s ce in everyone¡¯s hearts gnawed at her.


    Fiona had only one ¡®advantage¡¯ left¡ªshe was Elyse¡¯s senior in the studio. Buttely, even that title felt meaningless. Elyse had even started lecturing her. Who was Elyse to talk down to her? What right did she have?


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your senior, not the other way around! Who are you to say that to me? You just don¡¯t want to see me seed.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Fiona, how could you say that?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s chest heaved with fury. ¡°Even you tried to lecture me. Why can¡¯t I say this?¡±


    A sh of hurt crossed Elyse¡¯s face. She sighed. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s my fault. If you hate me so much, don¡¯te to the hospital with me tomorrow. And you don¡¯t need to stay here tonight.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be there tomorrow. And I¡¯m not leaving today.¡±


    Gavin, watching the exchange, was puzzled by Fiona¡¯s sudden change in behavior.


    He stepped in. ¡°Fiona, do you know what you¡¯re saying? If you don¡¯t want topete, I¡¯ll tell Mr. Tucker to withdraw you.¡±


    Silence hung heavy in the air. Fiona couldn¡¯t bring herself to say she wanted to quit.


    ¡°Then fill out the form,¡± Gavin ordered, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    With tears brimming in her eyes, Fiona pointed at Freda. ¡°She started it. Why aren¡¯t you yelling at her?¡±


    Freda remained calm, inspecting her new manicure, unbothered by Fiona¡¯s outburst.


    Gavin¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Isn¡¯t Freda right? You were given a chance to participate in that extra round and re-rank, and you failed to seize it. You simply forfeited.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face went pale, a rush of disbelief and betrayal washing over her. Gavin¡¯s words cut deep¡ªusing her for Freda¡¯s sake was unimaginable.


    Elyse, noticing Fiona¡¯s distress, gently suggested, ¡°Fiona, you¡¯ve been under a lot of stresstely. Maybe you should take a break.¡±


    Ignoring Elyse, Fiona snatched the registration form from the table and stormed out. Since Elyse had mentioned that she couldn¡¯t stay overnight, there seemed to be no reason to be polite to Elyse.


    Gavin sighed wearily, bid goodbye to Elyse, and hurried after Fiona.


    Freda found the drama intriguing. She¡¯d thought everyone at Blue Sea Music Studio got along, but it seemed even they had their share of internal conflicts.


    Turning to Freda, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Jimenez, why exactly did youe to my home today?¡±


    Freda raised an eyebrow. ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze was steady. ¡°You said you¡¯ve given up on Theo. Is that true?¡±


    Freda¡¯s smile faltered slightly. ¡°Of course. Why do you ask?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s tone grew serious. ¡°Your animosity towards me has always puzzled me. I ended things with Theo a long time ago. Besides, I am now married and pregnant.¡±


    Freda nced at Elyse¡¯s belly. She had assumed Jayden couldn¡¯t even have sex in his condition and hadn¡¯t expected him to father Elyse¡¯s child.


    ¡°Enough,¡± Freda said firmly. ¡°I¡¯ve ended things with Theo. There¡¯s no animosity left towards you. Just rest assured.¡±


    Freda¡¯s target was Gavin now; dealing with Elyse woulde after she gave birth.


    With that, Freda left without hesitation.


    Watching Freda go, Elyse let out a deep breath. Freda imed she was done with Theo, but she still couldn¡¯t shake something off.


    Meanwhile, in an ordinary car parked nearby, Jayden sat with Tobin. They had been waiting for hours, hoping to spot their target.


    Their patience was rewarded when a figure in a ck down jacket, hat, and mask walked into an old apartmentplex. It was Lanny, and he was here to case Morgan¡¯s ce!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 568

    ?<strong>Chapter 568:</strong>


    When Tobin spotted Lanny, a flicker of surprise lit up his eyes. He turned to Jayden, excitementcing his voice. ¡°Mr. Owen, you were spot-on. You said Lanny wouldn¡¯t wait too long to make his move, and here he is.¡±


    Jayden, a cigarette dangling from his lips, nodded with a knowing smirk. ¡°Of course. Morgan¡¯s memory is back. There¡¯s no way Lanny can stand that. He¡¯ll be desperate to silence her before she spills the beans.¡±


    Jayden sent a message to Morgan, alerting her that Lanny had taken the bait. ¡°Time to roll,¡± he typed, eyes narrowing in concentration.


    Morgan¡¯s reply was swift. ¡°Got it.¡± Momentster, she emerged from the building.


    Lanny, in a restless search, spotted Morgan almost immediately. He lowered his head and began tailing her at a cautious distance.


    Jayden, watching the scene unfold from a distance, said calmly, ¡°Send our guys to shadow them. Once Morgan makes her move, we nab Lanny.¡±


    Morgan continued ording to n, weaving through the city until she finally returned home an hourter.


    Lanny, who had been near the apartmentplex all day, understood that Morgan¡¯s hour-long outing at this hour was his only opportunity to take action on another day.


    Frustrated, he lingered until dusk before slinking away, defeated.


    Jayden, confident in his arrangement, ensured Morgan had round-the-clock protection before heading back to thepany.


    Just as he stepped into his office, he was met by an unexpected visitor. To his surprise, it was a familiar face¡ªan old partner who frequently coborated with the Owen Group on various projects.


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise as he greeted the familiar face. The partner quickly exined his intention: he wanted to sever ties with the Owen Group and coborate with Jayden¡¯spany instead.


    This news was a wee surprise.


    Since Jayden had cut ties with the Owens, hispany had faced relentless pressure. The Owen Group had made it clear that any association with Jayden would be cklisted.


    Despite the Bayzee Group¡¯s meteoric rise, the Owen Group¡¯s century-old legacy remained unshakable. The warning from the high office was to be taken seriously.


    Even investors who were optimistic about the Bayzee Group didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    In the sleek reception room of Bayzee Group, Jayden leaned back in his chair, eyes glinting with curiosity. ¡°The Owen Group has warned others not to partner with me. Aren¡¯t you worried they might retaliate if you choose to work with me?¡±


    The man chuckled, a confident smile spreading across his face. ¡°Money isn¡¯t my concern. My passion lies in investing in ventures I believe in.


    Honestly, the Owen Group has seemed quite erratictely. Their financial reports may show profits, but I sense a growing instability.¡±


    Jayden grinned and extended his hand. Their handshake sealed a silent agreement of mutual confidence.


    Within the hour, news of this new deal reached the Owen Group: an investor, previously aligned with them, had approached Jayden for a partnership on new projects.


    The project department quickly dispatched someone to investigate. They discovered the investor¡¯s reasoning¡ªhe believed Bayzee Group was a more sensible investment. For the Owen Group, the investor had no ns at the moment.


    The news reached Enzo quickly.


    Enzo sat in his study, cradling a cup of hot tea. He spoke to his butler with a calm resignation. ¡°What I feared most is happening. Jayden, even after cutting ties with us, remains a formidable force. It¡¯s only natural that people are drawn to his capabilities.¡±


    The butler¡¯s face hardened. ¡°You nurtured Jayden, and this is how he repays you? Such ingratitude! He seems to have forgotten all the good you¡¯ve done for him.¡±


    Enzo waved a dismissive hand. ¡°It¡¯s irrelevant now. Jayden made his choice. I have fulfilled my duties to the Owen n.¡±


    The butler frowned deeply. ¡°But sir, are you truly willing to let this go? Jayden has never shown the slightest respect or loyalty to the Owen n.¡±


    Enzo nodded solemnly. ¡°You¡¯re right. While I understand his sentiments, I cannot ept his betrayal of his roots.¡±


    After a moment of contemtion, Enzo addressed the butler. ¡°Summon Brook and Corrie. Since Jayden has severed his ties with my n, there¡¯s no need to preserve his progeny.¡±


    The butler squinted his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been coordinating with Corrie. They¡¯ve been looking for the right moment.¡±


    ¡°Send more men tomorrow,¡± Enzo instructed, his voice devoid of emotion. ¡°We must ensure the n seeds.¡± His calm demeanor belied the gravity of his order: to kill Elyse¡¯s unborn child.


    Understanding the weight of Enzo¡¯s words, the butler nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure they act swiftly. You won¡¯t have to wait long.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 569

    ?<strong>Chapter 569:</strong>


    The following afternoon, Elyse and Jayden arrived at the hospital as nned. Upon entering the lobby, they were greeted by Fiona, who had already arrived and was waiting for them.


    For the first time, Elyse refrained from initiating a greeting. Instead, she stood silently beside Jayden, her eyes fixed on Fiona.


    Fiona¡¯s face showed her embarrassment. She had assumed Elyse would overlook yesterday¡¯s incident, but it was quite clear that was not the case. Nevertheless, Fiona understood the need to maintain a facade of concern to get what she wanted.


    Approaching them, Fiona asked, ¡°Elyse, are you feeling alright? I came here specifically to keep youpany today.¡±


    Elyse turned away calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear I don¡¯t need yourpany. My husband is here with me.¡±


    Jayden, who had been absorbed in his phone, looked up at Elyse¡¯s words. He nced at her and asked softly, ¡°Are you upset?¡±


    Elyse responded quietly, ¡°We had a spat yesterday.¡±


    Jayden nodded understandingly, not asking any more questions. He respected Elyse¡¯s privacy and didn¡¯t want to meddle in her affairs.


    Fiona observed Jayden intently before attempting to insert herself between them, appearing as if she was close to Elyse. She interjected softly, ¡°Please don¡¯t harbor any more anger. I know I was in the wrong. Let me apany you.¡±


    Before Elyse could utter a word, Jayden stepped aside abruptly, his expression hardening as his eyes narrowed at Fiona. ¡°Are you blind? There¡¯s ample space, yet you squeezed yourself in between us.¡±


    With that, he moved protectively around Elyse, his arm draped over her shoulders. ¡°If anything happens to Elyse because of your action, I won¡¯t hesitate to ruin your life, regardless of who you think you are.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s initial shock at Jayden¡¯s harsh words quickly turned to wounded pride. It was evident to her that Jayden¡¯s focus was solely on Elyse.


    Meanwhile, Elyse felt a knot of unease tightening in her chest, as if expecting something odd to happen.


    Her difort did not escape Jayden¡¯s notice. He gently sped her shoulders, his voice filled with concern. ¡°What¡¯s troubling you, Elyse? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Elyse shook her head slightly. ¡°I just suddenly feel uneasy.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze shifted to Fiona, his tone impatient. ¡°She feels unwell the moment you show up. What a jinx!¡±


    Fiona felt deeply wounded. She turned her gaze from Jayden to Elyse, a storm brewing inside her. Was Elyse pretending to be all vulnerable to have Jayden¡¯s attention on her?


    Feeling hurt, she answered, ¡°I did nothing. How could you use me like this?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s words cut like a knife. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here. My wife wouldn¡¯t feel any difort if you hadn¡¯t.¡±


    Normally, Elyse would have intervened, but now she felt unusually indisposed and wanted to distance herself from Fiona.


    She remained absolutely silent, which was quite uncharacteristic of her.


    Seeing Elyse¡¯sck of defense, Fiona¡¯s resentment intensified. Elyse appeared intent on driving her away to keep Jayden for herself. What a bitch!


    Fiona weighed her options but couldn¡¯t bring herself to voice her anger. She did not want to lose herposure before Jayden.


    After all, if he formed a negative impression of her, her chances of marrying him would be ruined.


    Clutching her chest, Elyse whispered barely audibly, ¡°Let¡¯s go for my checkup. I want to go home early.¡±


    Jayden nodded in agreement, ignoring Fiona. ¡°Okay, whatever you want.¡±


    With that, he guided Elyse toward the elevators.


    In those short steps, Jayden¡¯s attention waspletely on Elyse. It was clear how devoted he was toward her.


    Fiona¡¯s heart ached with envy as she watched Jayden tenderly care for Elyse. She couldn¡¯t understand why such a remarkable man had chosen Elyse, an ordinary woman.


    Despite her searing jealousy, Fiona concealed any flicker of emotion. She dreaded exposing her true feelings, yet deep down, she longed for Jayden. In her mind, Fiona believed her love for Jayden burned as brightly as Elyse¡¯s, if not more so.


    With aposed expression, Fiona followed them discreetly, hoping that staying nearby might create an opportunity for a private moment with Jayden.


    Unaware of Fiona¡¯s presence, Elyse massaged her temples, feeling a creeping unease as if an unseen threat lurked nearby. She focused onpleting her checkup, trying to calm her anxiety.


    Once she was done, they headed towards the elevator, ready to meet her obstetrician. As they stepped inside, they were surprised to see Brook waiting for them.


    Brook¡¯s face lit up with surprise as he greeted them, ¡°Hey, what brings you two to the hospital?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 570

    ?<strong>Chapter 570:</strong>


    Brook held the registration slip and waved it a bit. ¡°Did you catch a cold too?¡±


    Elyse nced at Jayden, who stayed silent, then exined, ¡°No, I¡¯m pregnant. Jayden is here for my checkup.¡±


    Surprise shed across Brook¡¯s face before he regained hisposure. He looked at Jayden. ¡°Come here. We need to talk.¡±


    Jayden remained unresponsive, clearly not in the mood to talk to Brook.


    The two never got along, so pretending to be cordial seemed pointless.


    Brook sighed. ¡°It¡¯s about our grandpa. Don¡¯t you want to hear it?¡±


    Jayden furrowed his brow. ¡°What could you possibly say about him that is deserving of my attention?¡±


    Brook¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°You need to hear this.¡±


    Elyse tugged on Jayden¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Maybe you should listen. It might be important.¡±


    Jayden nced at her, concern evident. ¡°I¡¯m more worried about you. You don¡¯t look well.¡±


    Elyse touched her face, about to reassure him, when Fiona stepped in.


    ¡°Jayden, if you have something to attend to, go ahead. I¡¯ll stay with Elyse and take care of her,¡± Fiona said enthusiastically, holding Elyse¡¯s arm.


    Elyse tried to pull away, but Fiona held on tightly.


    ¡°I can handle it alone, Fiona. You don¡¯t need to stay.¡±


    Fiona insisted, ¡°We are friends, aren¡¯t we? It¡¯s my duty to take care of you.¡± She then led Elyse towards the obstetrician¡¯s office.


    Jayden sighed and followed Brook to the end of the corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, Brook leaned against the window and pulled out a cigarette, biting it but not lighting it.


    Jayden noticed and asked, ¡°Are you that anxious? Chewing on tobo?¡±


    Brook shot Jayden a hard look. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. This is your first child with Elyse, right? How does it feel to be anticipating the arrival of a little one?¡±


    Jayden narrowed his eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me about our grandpa? Why bring this up?¡±


    Brook chewed on the tobo, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve never been married or had kids. I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Jayden paused, then admitted, ¡°It feels amazing, almost unreal.¡±


    Brook¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited.¡± He took a breath before continuing, ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t expect Elyse to get pregnant. You know Grandpa never wanted you to marry her. Even after your wedding, he pressured me to push you towards Joanna.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°I know. I hate that you guys interfere in my marriage. You¡¯re too meddlesome.¡±


    Brook shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re Owen n members. Freedom isn¡¯t in the cards for us.¡± His voice grew hoarse. ¡°I met a woman I liked a while ago. I know we have no future, but I can¡¯t help wanting to be near her.¡±


    Jayden thought back to Jennie, the girl Brook had been close to.


    Brook had even struck Corrie over Jennie.


    Butter, Jennie disappeared, and no one knew what happened to her.


    Jayden looked at Brook, his voice steady. ¡°Free marriages are a luxury we can¡¯t afford. Especially for someone like you, always looking to climb higher. You can never choose whom you marry.¡±


    Brook nodded. ¡°Yeah, I get it. But the real tragedy is we¡¯re stuck as Owen n members.¡±


    Jayden found Brook¡¯s behavior unusually strange today. He couldn¡¯t believe Brook was opening up about these things.


    Brook had always been Enzo¡¯s loyal enforcer, strictly upholding the n rules. Discussing these matters was out of character for him.


    Jayden said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you have anything important to say. I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Brook stopped him, his voiceced with an unexpected vulnerability. ¡°I used to envy you. I thought you had control over your life, that you married the woman you loved. But now I see you don¡¯t truly have control.¡±


    Jayden frowned, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Brook¡¯s smile was twisted. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re free? You¡¯ll never beat Grandpa in Watscar. Just as you know him, he knows you well.¡±


    A scream echoed from the other end of the corridor.


    Jayden recognized Elyse¡¯s voice and tried to rush to her, but Brook held him back.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Jayden¡¯s eyes zed with anger.


    Brook¡¯s voice dropped to a pained whisper. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jayden. This is Grandpa¡¯s order. I have no choice. Just me yourself for being an Owen.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 571

    ?<strong>Chapter 571:</strong>


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Jayden bellowed, wrenching himself free from Brook¡¯s desperate grasp.


    In a heartbeat, a phnx of bodyguards in ck materialized, forming an imprable wall in front of Jayden.


    The hospital floor was a fortress now, sealed tight. The only souls present were embroiled in this dire confrontation.


    Brook, knocked to the floor by Jayden¡¯s explosive escape, clung to the wall, struggling to stand.


    Guilt and helplessness painted his face as he croaked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but until our mission isplete, we can¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s veins bulged like rivers on a map, his hands trembling as he fought to cling to hisst vestige of control. ¡°I gave up our n,¡± he snarled. ¡°Grandpa shoulde after me. Why target Elyse?¡±


    Brook¡¯s silence hung heavy in the air before he finally spoke. ¡°Because of your betrayal, he won¡¯t allow your baby to live. Both of you are marked for elimination.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed, his eyes aze with wrath. His body coiled like a spring, every muscle taut with suppressed rage.


    Fists clenched, knuckles white, he trembled with the force of his anger.


    His breath came in ragged gasps. His bloodshot eyes surveyed the wall of bodyguards before him.


    With the ferocity of a cornered lion, he lunged, fists swinging, crashing into the throng of bodyguards.


    Pandemonium erupted. Jayden, like a hurricane in human form, fought desperately to carve a path through the sea of bodyguards.


    He had to reach Elyse. She awaited his rescue, counting on him to whisk her away. He couldn¡¯t afford to fail her now.


    Meanwhile, at the far end of the corridor, Elyse stood protectively in front of a trembling Fiona, facing Corrie with steely resolve.


    Her eyes were cold, her voice unwavering as she demanded, ¡°Corrie Bates, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Corrie shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m here for you, Elyse.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze flickered to the door, silently willing someone to burst through.


    Corrie, noticing her nce, chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t bother waiting for Jayden. Even if he hears you, he won¡¯t make it in time.¡±


    She leaned in, her voice dripping with malice. ¡°Who knows, Jayden might be getting the life beaten out of him as we speak.¡±


    These words stabbed deeper into Fiona than Elyse.


    She screamed and bolted, desperate to find Jayden.


    If Jayden died, her dreams of marrying him and living a life of luxury would be shattered!


    But the door to the doctor¡¯s office was guarded, and Fiona was restrained before she could make it out.


    Elyse, her focus razor-sharp on Corrie, ignored Fiona¡¯s outburst. ¡°So, what do you n to do to me today?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡°I admire your sharpness, Elyse. Yes, I have ns for you.¡±


    Her gaze shifted to Elyse¡¯s belly as she added, ¡°Marrying Jayden was your choice. You should have been ready for the consequences.¡±


    A cold dread washed over Elyse. She stepped back, struggling to maintain herposure. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Corrie chuckled darkly. ¡°I mean, don¡¯t me me. You chose to marry Jayden. If not for that choice, you wouldn¡¯t be losing your first baby.¡±


    As Corrie¡¯s words hung in the air, she gave a subtle wave of her hand, signaling the bodyguards.


    Two bodyguards caught the signal and instantly seized Elyse, dragging her toward the door.


    At that moment, the reality of the Owens¡¯ intentions hit Elyse like a freight train. Terror and panic surged, but she clung to hope, fighting desperately.


    She grabbed the door frame, fighting for every precious second, hoping against hope that Jayden woulde to her rescue.


    Each second she resisted was another moment of hope for saving her baby.


    But her strength was no match for the bodyguards.


    They seemed to take twisted delight in prying her fingers from the doorframe, one by one, stripping away herst shreds of hope.


    Finally, Elyse was hoisted up entirely by the two guards, carried toward the door. Despair engulfed her.


    In a final, desperate plea, Elyse locked eyes with the stunned Fiona.


    ¡°Fiona, please, help me!¡± she cried out, her voice breaking with desperation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose my baby!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 572

    ?<strong>Chapter 572:</strong>


    Fiona stared at Elyse in terror, fully aware that Elyse was in grave danger from the people who were after her unborn baby.


    She knew the situation well but had no intention of helping Elyse.


    Frozen in ce, Fiona¡¯s eyes locked with Elyse¡¯s.


    In them, Elyse saw a disturbing mix of fear, dread, and an unexpected hint of malicious satisfaction.


    Fiona was gloating. Realizing this, Elyse¡¯s expression turned even more desperate and confused.


    Wasn¡¯t Fiona her friend? Why wouldn¡¯t she help her?


    Elyse¡¯s heart raced, her instincts urging her to plead once more, ¡°Fiona, please help me. I can¡¯t bear to lose my baby! This baby means everything to me!¡±


    Fiona understood all too well the importance of this baby. It would be Jayden¡¯s firstborn. If Elyse carried the baby to term, it could secure her future status.


    But if something happened to Elyse or the baby, Fiona¡¯s own aspirations could be bolstered.


    This realization only hardened Fiona¡¯s resolve. She feigned paralyzing fear, unwilling to lift a finger to assist. ¡°Hurry, take her away! End her baby!¡± Fiona urged in her heart, her mind racing with selfish motives.


    Realizing Fiona wasn¡¯t going to help her, Elyse¡¯s eyes filled with resignation. Jayden hadn¡¯t arrived, and she could already see her grim fate.


    Corrie observed Elyse¡¯s futile struggle with folded arms, relishing the sense of power and control it brought her.


    Following Enzo had been worth it.


    ¡°How truly pathetic, Elyse,¡± she remarked with a hint of sadistic pleasure. ¡°It seems your friend has no intention of saving you.¡±


    Fiona felt a pang of inexplicable shame. She lowered her head, feigning ignorance.


    Elyse refused to give up hope. Tears streamed down her face as she pleaded with Fiona, ¡°Fiona! Please, I beg you, help me just this once! I can¡¯t lose this baby. Please, Fiona!¡±


    Fiona avoided Elyse¡¯s desperate gaze, unable to muster a response.


    Corrie¡¯s satisfaction grew. She had assumed everyone around Elyse would act in her favor, but clearly, some would not.


    After reveling in Elyse¡¯s distress and fear, Corrie gestured to her bodyguards. ¡°Alright, proceed as instructed by Enzo. Ensure no one interferes with our n.¡±


    Feeling utterly defeated, Elyse was escorted by the bodyguards toward the elevator.


    When they reached the elevator, Elyse¡¯s tear-filled eyes caught sight of Jayden surrounded by a swarm of bodyguards. She couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions, and tears streamed down her face uncontrobly.


    Jayden¡¯s worried gaze met hers briefly before the bodyguards swiftly closed in,unching a barrage of punches at him.


    Elyse sobbed, witnessing how quickly Jayden¡¯s momentary distraction had turned against him. His attempts to defend himself were futile; he was pushed into a defensive stance, arms shielding his head from the blows.


    Despite the onught, Jayden¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Elyse. He wanted to get to her, to rush to her side.


    But his every attempt to move was met with strategic blocks from the bodyguards.


    Watching Jayden struggle, Elyse seemed to grasp the gravity of their situation. She nced up and spotted Brook at the edge of the scuffle, cigarette dangling from his lips, his expression one of annoyance. When their eyes met, Brook quickly averted his gaze, refusing to meet her stare.


    In despair, Elyse closed her eyes, realizing her fate.


    The elevator doors slid shut, sealing Elyse inside as Jayden¡¯s desperate cries echoed through the corridor.


    Devastation washed over Jayden as he turned to face Brook, his voice cracking, ¡°Where are you taking Elyse? What are you nning?¡±


    Before Brook could respond, a series of brutal blows struck Jayden¡¯s still-healing wounds, causing him to cough up blood. Another blow to the back of his head sent him crashing to the floor, trembling with pain.


    Brook, taken aback by the sudden violence, dropped his cigarette and pushed through the crowd to kneel beside Jayden, checking his injuries. He saw blood on Jayden¡¯s head and abdomen, causing his own panic to rise.


    ¡°Are you alright? You were holding up well. Why are you bleeding so profusely?¡± Brook asked urgently.


    Ignoring the questions, Jayden grabbed Brook¡¯s cor with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Tell me, what are they going to do to Elyse?¡±


    Brook hesitated, then spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Elyse is still young. You two will have children someday.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 573

    ?<strong>Chapter 573:</strong>


    Confusion shed in Jayden¡¯s eyes. After a few seconds, he understood what Brook meant. He grabbed Brook by the cor, veins bulging on his arms, his entire body trembling. He looked terrifying.


    Jayden then shouted angrily, his face red with rage, ¡°I betrayed the Owens! It was me! Whatever problem you have should be with me! Why hurt Elyse?¡±


    Brook¡¯s demeanor cracked at that moment, his eyes reddening.


    He lowered his gaze, not daring to meet Jayden¡¯s eyes. He once thought that he had lost the ability to feel this way, that his conscience was long dead. In the Owen n, where the strong preyed on the weak, one couldn¡¯t allow himself to feel.


    Brook had done unimaginably shady things for Enzo in the past. He thought he would never feel ountable for the things he did. But now, his conscience condemned him for what was happening. He should never have endangered Elyse¡¯s unborn child. Both Elyse and the child were innocent.


    Yet, he felt he had no choice. He was trapped in his position and had to obey.


    He was tormented. Brook was silent for a long time before finally speaking in a defeated voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If you want to me someone, me me.¡±


    Jayden, with red eyes, pushed away Brook, who was holding him up. His injury tore open, causing him to lose feeling in his lower body, and waves of pain radiated from the back of his head.


    Unable to stand, he crawled on the floor, leaving a trail of blood on the white marble as he struggled towards the elevator.


    But before he could reach it, he passed outpletely.


    Brook stared at the unconscious Jayden and shouted angrily, ¡°What are you all standing around for? Call the doctor now! If anything happens to him, you¡¯re all dead!¡±


    ¡°No! Please, don¡¯t harm my baby. I can¡¯t lose it. Please, show some mercy!¡± Elyse pleaded as she was forcibly taken into the operating room.


    She continued struggling and begging, imploring the doctors and nurses to spare them, but they ignored her cries.


    They secured Elyse to the operating table and gave her anesthesia. Hopelessness consumed her. She desperately prayed for a miracle, though deep down, she knew it was no use. Soon, the precious life in her belly would be taken from her.


    The anesthesia took effect swiftly. She slowly closed her eyes, tears lingering on her cheeks.


    In the darkness that enveloped her, Elyse stood motionless. Time seemed to slip away, leaving her disoriented, disconnected from her surroundings, and adrift in a void of emptiness.


    After what felt like an eternity, a faint light emerged in front of her. She sensed a warmth emanating from the gentle glow and moved towards it.


    As she drew closer, the light suddenly enveloped her, causing her to shut her eyes in fear. A few moments passed, and Elyse cautiously reopened her eyes.


    Before her, a little girl sat on the floor, engrossed in ying with blocks. Seeing the girl filled Elyse¡¯s heart with warmth. She knelt beside the girl, gathering the scattered blocks, her fingers trembling.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± The little girl¡¯s innocent voice rang out. Elyse couldn¡¯t discern the girl¡¯s features clearly, but the sound of ¡°Mommy¡± pierced her heart.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be sad. Don¡¯t be mad at Daddy. I know both of you love me very much, so I¡¯m not sad.¡± The little girl gently cupped Elyse¡¯s face, her small hands nuzzling against her cheek.


    Elyse was speechless. She could only gaze at the girl with tears streaming down her face.


    The little girl wiped away Elyse¡¯s tears, softly adding, ¡°Mommy, next time, bring my little brother to see you. Goodbye for now.¡±


    As soon as the girl finished speaking, everything around them began to fade into darkness.


    Elyse broke downpletely when she heard those words.


    She wanted more than anything else to hold her child and keep her safe.


    Slowly, Elyse¡¯s eyes opened, and she was greeted by a white ceiling and the scent of disinfectant. Her mind was foggy, and it took her a moment to recall where she was.


    ¡°Elyse! You¡¯re finally awake!¡± Clive was the first to notice, rushing to her side. ¡°How are you feeling? Any difort?¡±


    Elyse gently touched her stomach and asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Clive, is my baby gone?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 574

    ?<strong>Chapter 574:</strong>


    Clive¡¯s joyful expression solidified on his face. He opened his mouth, searching for words to console Elyse, but found none.


    Eventually, he exined dejectedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Enzo¡¯s men have been obstructing us. I was even involved in a car ident this morning. When I tried to reach the hospital to assist you and Jayden, they impeded me once again.¡±


    He paused, then continued, ¡°It¡¯s not just me. All of us, including your household staff, have been obstructed by Enzo¡¯s men. Everyone sensed that something was amiss, yet no one could intervene.¡±


    Elyse heard Clive¡¯s words, her gaze void of emotion. Once more, she inquired, ¡°Is my baby no longer with me?¡±


    Clive, taken aback, murmured, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Elyse ced a hand on her stomach. Though the baby was barely two months along and her belly wasn¡¯t yet rounded, she sensed the presence of her little one.


    But now, that sensation was gone.


    After resting her hand on her belly for a prolonged moment, she quietly said, ¡°It was a girl¡ªa little girl with two braids who adored ying with blocks. She was so good and understanding.¡±


    Clive, confused, asked, ¡°How do you know it was a girl?¡±


    ¡°I had a dream about her. She came to bid me farewell,¡± Elyse exined as tears started to fall unbidden.


    Her voice trembled. ¡°If I could have delivered her without trouble, my daughter would have been cherished by all.¡±


    Clive hesitated, unsure how tofort Elyse. His eyes welled up with tears, and he continued to apologize repeatedly.


    Elyse shut her eyes, biting her lower lip to suppress her sobs and hide her vulnerability.


    After a considerable pause, she murmured, ¡°What about Jayden? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Jayden is still undergoing surgery.¡± Clive couldn¡¯t bring himself to look at Elyse. He borated, ¡°Enzo wanted not only your child gone but Jayden as well. It¡¯s been four hours, and he¡¯s still in surgery.¡±


    Tears welled up in Elyse¡¯s eyes. ¡°How is he doing?¡±


    ¡°I am not entirely certain, but I overheard that Brook ultimately rescued Jayden. He was frantic to locate a doctor for the surgery; otherwise, Jayden may not have made it,¡± Clive hurriedly exined.


    Elyse suddenlyughed, her expression filled with irony. ¡°Brook rescued Jayden? Wasn¡¯t he hoping for Jayden¡¯s demise?¡±


    Clive managed a forced smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it was indeed Brook who rescued Jayden. Without him, Jayden would have been killed on Enzo¡¯smand.¡±


    Elyse gazed at the ceiling, whispering, ¡°Enzo has wielded power all his life. Even in his old age, he maintains significant influence in the city.¡±


    How could Enzo then tolerate Jayden¡¯s disloyalty? This thought left Elyse feeling powerless.


    Seeing Elyse in distress, Clive hastened to reassure her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Things will improve. There¡¯s talk that Enzo¡¯s actions have started causing unrest among his n.¡±


    Elyse inquired, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Clive replied, ¡°Some of them got wind of Enzo¡¯s cruelty towards Jayden and you; they deemed it too severe, prompting a disturbance at Enzo¡¯s residence now.¡±


    He paused, then exined, ¡°It appears some have realized the severity of Enzo¡¯s power. They are apprehensive that any interference with the n¡¯s interests could make them Enzo¡¯s next target. Hence, they are creating a stir.¡±


    Elyse, upon hearing this, gently remarked, ¡°When the de isn¡¯t aimed at them, they don¡¯t feel the sting. Seeing Jayden as a warning has frightened them. That¡¯s just human nature.¡±


    Brook was seated by the operating room door, clutching a phone.


    Debora received the news and hurried to the hospital. She approached Brook and pped him across the face.


    Brook silently absorbed the p, remaining mute.


    Amidst tears, Debora yelled, ¡°Do you really desire to lead the Owen n so desperately? How can you actually obey suchmands from Grandpa? Are you out of your mind? That¡¯s Jayden, your cousin! And there was a life inside Elyse!¡±


    Debora, staring at Brook, was overwhelmed with rage. She eximed, ¡°It was a life! How could you possibly bring yourself to do such a thing? Even if you rise to the head of the n by such drastic means, who would ever respect you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 575

    ?<strong>Chapter 575:</strong>


    When Debora ceased scolding Brook, she clutched her chest, a gasp slipping from her lips. She fixed her gaze on him, awaiting his reply.


    Nevertheless, Brook remained silent. Instead, he retrieved a cigarette from his pocket, ced it in his mouth, and lit it, disregarding the prominent ¡°No Smoking¡± sign nearby. He then took a deep drag.


    ¡°Answer me. Are you deaf or mute?¡± Debora¡¯s volume rose again as she desperately waited for his acknowledgment.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Say something!¡± Her words appeared to fall on deaf ears as Brook continued to disregard her, his silence reverberating in the cold, sterile hospital corridor.


    Debora couldn¡¯t control her annoyance any longer. She leaped forward, grabbed the cigarette from Brook¡¯s mouth, and crushed it with her foot.


    Finally, Brook¡¯s expressionless facade cracked. There was an undercurrent of irritation in his voice as he said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be at work? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why on earth did you agree to execute such an evil thing?¡± Debora pressed.


    ¡°Even though you¡¯re wildly ambitious, you can¡¯t lose sight of your morals. Grandpa¡¯s intentions toward Jayden are clear! He aims to eliminate Jayden and ensure Jayden¡¯s bloodline doesn¡¯t persist.


    And you, you are merely being used as a puppet and an executioner!¡±


    Brook sneered and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot, Debora. Do you think I don¡¯t know Grandpa¡¯s motives? Now, stop meddling in this matter and get back to work.¡±


    He paused, a chilling warning in his voice as he added, ¡°Don¡¯t poke your nose in any discussions about Jayden at thepany. Don¡¯t pick a side. Pretend as if you¡¯re clueless.¡±


    Debora scoffed, her voice thick with sarcasm as she replied, ¡°Why are you doing this, Brook? For my good? Are you trying to pave the way for me? Don¡¯t you dare tell me what to do!¡± She red at him defiantly.


    ¡°Or are you implying that if I don¡¯t fall in line with Enzo¡¯s wishes, you¡¯ll silence me as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Brook snapped. He was at the end of his patience, ¡°You¡¯ve figured it all out.


    So why don¡¯t you fuck off? Get out of here, or you¡¯ll end up joining Jayden in the operating room!¡±


    Brook¡¯s bottled emotions burst through their dam, erupting toward Debora. Debora was nonplussed for a moment before her eyes shed with disgust. ¡°You¡¯re just Grandpa¡¯s puppet, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re so obedient, instantly eliminating anyone he points a finger at. The word ¡®loyalty¡¯ should be tattooed on your forehead.¡±


    She shot a brief nce in the direction of the operating room, a flicker of concern in her eyes, but she quickly reined in her emotions and strode away.


    Once Debora left, Brook sank wearily into a chair. He closed his eyes and fell into deep thought.


    An hourter, Jayden¡¯s surgery waspleted. He had barely escaped the jaws of death and was transferred to a hospital ward. Brook approached Jayden¡¯s bedside and studied his pale appearance, the expression in his eyes unfathomable.


    Corrie had caught wind of the situation. She sashayed into the room, her heels cking on the floor, and her hips swaying. Shooting a dismissive nce at the unconscious Jayden, she asked venomously, ¡°Why did you let Jayden live instead of ending his life?¡±


    She smirked as she added, ¡°Unlike you, Ipleted my task perfectly. Elyse¡¯s child is gone.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how I will be rewarded for sessfully carrying out my mission, and how you will be eventually punished.¡± Corrie purposely goaded Brook, her voice dripping with malicious pride.


    Brook met Corrie¡¯s evil gaze coldly. He responded in a measured tone, ¡°How dare you have the nerve to gloat about killing an innocent baby? How can any person be as heartlessly cruel as you?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s cackle echoed through the room, no trace of fear audible. ¡°Are you seriously using me of being heartless? What does that make you? You didn¡¯t hesitate before betraying your cousin, did you? Enzo ordered you to obstruct Jayden¡¯s staff and friends, and you instantlyplied.


    You¡¯re the most cruel one of the lot. Jayden was almost thrashed to death at the hands of your own men.¡±


    Corrie continued her vitriolic boasting, ¡°That reminds me, Jayden¡¯s knife wound was my handiwork. I arranged for him to be stabbed. But when I saw him strolling around, appearing unscathed, I assumed the wound was superficial. Turns out, he was enduring the pain all along.¡±


    Brook¡¯s temper red when he heard Corrie gloating. He inhaled deeply and shoved her out of the room, yelling, ¡°Enough! Get out of my sight! I never want to see you. Get lost!¡±


    Corrie shot back nastily, ¡°Have you gone crazy? Come with me. We need to meet Enzo together. Your failure doesn¡¯t negate my sess. We agreed to eliminate different targets, and I sessfullypleted my task.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 576

    ?<strong>Chapter 576:</strong>


    ¡°Seeking recognition, aren¡¯t you? You want my downfall to fuel your triumph, don¡¯t you?¡± Instantly discerning Corrie¡¯s intentions, Brook scoffed.¡°But I refuse to coborate with you. Either proceed independently or follow my lead. I will never be your subordinate.¡±


    Having spoken, Brook shoved Corrie out and firmly shut the door.


    Enraged, Corrie repeatedly kicked the door, but Brook remained indifferent.


    Exhausted and frustrated, Corrie finally abandoned her efforts and left, seething angrily.


    Brook sat quietly on the edge of Jayden¡¯s bed, arms folded behind his head.


    After about ten minutes, Driscoll knocked on the ward door, prompting Brook to stand and open it.


    Driscoll appeared with facial injuries and a swollen forehead. Despite his training and the etiquette expected of him, Driscoll¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain and hatred towards Brook.


    Driscoll said, ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for him. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±


    With lips tightly pressed together, Brook said in a rasping tone, ¡°Jayden is out of danger. Elyse is in the ward upstairs.¡±


    Avoiding Driscoll¡¯s gaze, Brook quickly fled the hospital.


    Driscoll approached the bedside, holding his breath. He gazed at Jayden¡¯s face for a prolonged moment before sighing deeply. ¡°Did it reallye to this between Jayden and Enzo?¡±


    Jayden was raised by Enzo. Despite Jayden¡¯s covert establishment of the Bayzee Group, Enzo, upon discovering the truth, meticulously investigated every detail about Jayden.


    On the surface, at least, Enzo knew everything about Jayden. Jayden understood Enzo profoundly, just as Enzo understood Jayden.


    Driscoll, having faithfully served Jayden and knowing both men well, was acutely aware of Jayden¡¯s inherent kindness. Even though Jayden had absorbed all of Enzo¡¯s teachings, he never considered treating others cruelly.


    This marked the fundamental difference between them.


    Enzocked kindness. He could eliminate Jayden without a second thought to protect his interests and secure his legacy, even though Jayden was destined to inherit everything.


    Reflecting on the situation, Driscoll sighed deeply at the unconscious Jayden. ¡°Enzo exploited your generosity to orchestrate this trap. How will you confront this oue upon waking?¡±


    In the upstairs ward, Elyse was in poor health following the abortion. Though she slept, her rest was disturbed by persistent nightmares.


    For the fourth time, Clive was roused by Elyse¡¯s anguished sobbing. He gently shook her from the torment and reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s just a dream. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Upon waking, Elyse was momentarily disoriented, unable to distinguish dream from reality. After a few minutes, rity returned. Her voice wasced with pain. ¡°I lost my baby. Was that a nightmare too?¡±


    Clive attempted to offer sce to Elyse, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to falsely im it was just a bad dream.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If only I had arrived sooner,¡± Clive said, his voice heavy with regret.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes filled with tears.


    At that moment, the ward door opened. Both looked up to see Peyton in a wheelchair.


    Peyton gazed at the frail Elyse lying in the hospital bed, guilt flickering in his eyes. Under their watchful stares, he grasped his crutches and slowly rose.


    Peyton approached Elyse with the aid of his crutches. Meeting her gaze, he cast the crutches aside and knelt.


    After a few moments of silence, Elyse asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Peyton¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and upon closer inspection, one could notice faint p marks still lingered on his face.


    In a grave voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Elyse lowered her eyes and replied softly, ¡°You have difficulty moving. Even if you heard the news and wanted to help Jayden and me, you couldn¡¯t. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m truly sorry for everything.¡±


    With a pained expression, Peyton confessed, ¡°I just discovered my father chose to coborate with Enzo. He agreed to work for Enzo and arranged the abortion.


    If it weren¡¯t for Brook¡¯s strong intervention, they would have also assisted Enzo in killing Jayden.¡±


    Peyton had just left the director¡¯s office, the memory of his father¡¯s words still fresh. His father, sitting at the desk, had expressed a mix of pity and indifference, ¡°Who¡¯s more powerful, Jayden or Enzo? I know Jayden has strength, but Enzo dominates him.


    If I don¡¯t cooperate with Enzo¡¯s ns, this hospital will cease to exist tomorrow.¡±


    The director, aware of his wrongdoing, had spoken to Peyton, ¡°It¡¯s Jayden¡¯s fault. He fails to overpower Enzo. Otherwise, I would even help him eliminate Enzo. Enzo holds too much influence.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 577

    ?<strong>Chapter 577:</strong>


    Peyton took a deep breath and confessed, ¡°It¡¯s my dad who put you and Jayden in danger. I feel like I¡¯ve betrayed you guys. I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±


    Clive frowned and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What does this have to do with you? You can¡¯t control your dad¡¯s actions.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s no reason to forgive myself,¡± Peyton said angrily. ¡°When I was locked up in that ward, I was frantic with worry, but being a cripple, I could do nothing. I was losing my mind with rage.¡±


    Wiping the tears from her face, Elyse slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t kneel on the floor. Get up first.¡±


    Peyton, desperate to make amends, refused to rise.


    Elyse, unable to bear watching any longer, said angrily, ¡°If you want to make amends, do something meaningful. Don¡¯t kneel here. Are you begging for my forgiveness to ease your own conscience? Or are you trying to punish yourself in a self-destructive way?¡±


    Tears streamed down Elyse¡¯s face, but she still reached out to pull Peyton up.


    ¡°If you feel guilty and want to make it right, then seek justice for us. Don¡¯t hurt yourself in such a pointless way,¡± she urged angrily.


    Clive nodded in agreement. ¡°Elyse is right. Even if you kneel here for a month, nothing will change. If you truly want redemption, take action.¡±


    With Clive¡¯s help, Peyton was lifted back into his wheelchair.


    After a long pause, Peyton promised with emotion, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take my dad¡¯s ce as hospital director.¡±


    Clive was stunned. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to be a director. You even never really wanted to be a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Being a doctor is convenient for killing people,¡± Peyton said calmly.


    Peyton¡¯s words took Clive aback, but they made a twisted sort of sense. After all, it had been a doctor who ended the life of Elyse¡¯s unborn child.


    Looking at Peyton for a long time, Elyse finally asked, ¡°Where is Jayden? How is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s out of surgery. His life was saved, but he¡¯s not awake yet,¡± Peyton replied.


    As he spoke, he looked directly at Elyse. ¡°It¡¯s clear Enzo was targeting Jayden and his bloodline. Enzo didn¡¯t try to kill you because you¡¯re an Owen.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Elyse nodded. ¡°I sensed that too.¡±


    Peyton continued, ¡°Although Brook saved Jayden this time, there will be another attempt from Enzo on his life. But the next time won¡¯t be soon. Enzo¡¯s intentions have been exposed, and the whole Owen n is on high alert now. Enzo won¡¯t act so openly again.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°So next time, he will be even more devious and secretive.¡±


    Peyton nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Clive, clenching his teeth, added, ¡°The worst part is that Enzo has publicly dered Jayden¡¯s demise, iming everything Jayden owns will belong to the Owen n.¡±


    Elyse was puzzled. ¡°This is all so bizarre. Didn¡¯t any of the media catch wind of this and report it?¡±


    Clive shook his head. ¡°Enzo has already bribed all the media. They¡¯re all praising the Owen n, and no one is paying attention to Jayden.¡±


    At that moment, Elyse realized just how cunning and ruthless Enzo was.


    After contemting for a while, she said, ¡°Enzo is fiercely protecting the Owen n¡¯s legacy, refusing to let anyone tarnish its glory.¡±


    Peyton remained silent for a long time before sighing. ¡°That¡¯s right. To Enzo, Jayden has be the enemy of the Owen n¡¯s prestige.¡±


    Elyse stared out the window for a long time, looking at the bare, lifeless branches of the trees.


    She felt a chill and pulled her covers tighter around herself. ¡°But is it possible that no one wants to resist such tyranny? If Jayden was the first to rebel, wouldn¡¯t others follow?¡±


    Clive shrugged. ¡°Who knows? The Owens are all lunatics!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 578

    ?<strong>Chapter 578:</strong>


    ¡°Fiona, what¡¯s on your mind? Are you even listening?¡± Irving was engrossed in his phone, typing furiously, but his eyes flicked up to Fiona now and then, tinged with curiosity and suspicion.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been acting strange since you got back from the hospital,¡± he finally said, his voiceced with curiosity. ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Fiona, still lost in her thoughts, jolted at Irving¡¯s words and instinctively recoiled, like a cat suddenly startled.


    Irving, catching Fiona¡¯s jumpy reaction, raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why are you dodging? I won¡¯t bite.¡±


    Fiona avoided his gaze, her voice shaky and unconvincing as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not dodging anything. You¡¯re just imagining things.¡±


    Just then, Gavin descended from the second floor, his violin in hand. Noticing Fiona on the couch, he casually asked, ¡°Back from the hospital already? How did Elyse¡¯s checkup go?¡±


    Fiona, fiddling nervously with her hair, replied guiltily, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. You should ask her yourself.¡±


    Gavin, puzzled and now closer to the couch, pressed on, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take time off to apany Elyse for her check-up? Didn¡¯t you go with her?¡±


    Fiona had indeed gone, but exining what had transpired afterward was a different matter entirely.


    Gavin, sensing her evasiveness, raised his eyebrows and pressed on, ¡°You didn¡¯t go? What were you doing then?¡±


    Fiona turned her head, refusing to spill the beans.


    Irving couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off with Fiona.


    Since her return from the hospital a few hours ago, her mind seemed a million miles away, and it was clear to him that she was lost in her own world, preupied and distracted.


    Deciding to get to the bottom of it, Irving pulled out his phone and tried calling Elyse. No luck. Several attempts all in vain.


    Gavin checked his watch. It was too early for Elyse to be asleep.


    He then dialed Jayden, only to find his phone turned off.


    rm bells ringing, Gavin stared at Fiona. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I reach either of them? Did something happen at the hospital?¡±


    Fiona mmed up, shutting her eyes and feigning sleep to escape their grilling.


    Irving¡¯s patience was wearing thin. He frowned and demanded, ¡°Why are you acting like this? We¡¯re talking to you! Where is Elyse? Has something happened to her?¡±


    Fiona, irked by their relentless probing, snapped, ¡°Why are you asking me? If you want to know about Elyse, ask her directly! I¡¯m not her spokesperson.¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable,¡± Irving snapped, grabbing his coat and storming out.


    Gavin, equally perplexed, grabbed his jacket and followed suit, driven by worry for Elyse.


    With the house finally quiet, Fiona exhaled a long sigh of relief, but the weight of dread quickly settled back on her shoulders.


    The stark truth pierced Fiona¡¯s thoughts: Elyse¡¯s baby was gone, and her pregnancy had abruptly ended. The baby meant the world to Elyse and Jayden, but strangely, Fiona found a twisted relief in the turn of events.


    She deeply regretted sticking with Elyse at the hospital now; her presence felt like a dark shadow in their tragedy.


    The most agonizing part was her own inertia: she hadn¡¯t lifted a finger to aid Elyse. Fiona braced herself for the inevitable confrontation once Elyse regained consciousness.


    While Elyse¡¯s loss seemed advantageous to Fiona in a perplexing way, she dreaded the usation of heartlessness.


    The weight of guilt seemed unbearable to Fiona as she wrestled with her conflicted emotions. As she sat on the couch, she racked her brain for ways to dodge this me.


    Outside, Irving and Gavin sat in the car, debating their next move. Should they head to Elyse¡¯s home or the hospital? They decided to head to the hospital and see if they could find anything there¡ª


    it turned out to be the right call.


    In the hospital room, Elyse sat on the bed, looking hollow and broken. Physically, she was fine, but her spirit seemed crushed.


    Unaware of the severity, Irving assumed it was just another scare with her pregnancy. ¡°Need some bed rest again? Don¡¯t worry, just focus on your health. Thepetition can wait,¡± he reassured her.


    Gavin chimed in, ¡°Once the baby is stable, you can get back to your practice. Right now, your priority is the baby.¡±


    Elyse gazed at them both, her lips parting as she gently inquired, ¡°Didn¡¯t Fiona tell you what happened?¡±


    Irving, puzzled, exchanged a nce with Gavin. ¡°She said she didn¡¯t know. Did she reallye to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°My baby is gone,¡± Elyse choked out, tears streaming down her face.


    Irving stood frozen in disbelief, his mouth agape, an unusual expression of bewilderment clouding his features.


    It was as if Elyse¡¯s words had thrown him off bnce, leaving him grasping for understanding as he stared at her with puzzled eyes.


    Elyse, her voice cracking with grief, repeated, ¡°My baby is gone. I don¡¯t have a baby anymore!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 579

    ?<strong>Chapter 579:</strong>


    Irving¡¯s mind suddenly went nk. He heard her very well but just couldn¡¯tprehend how a pregnancy that was never threatened was suddenly gone.


    Gavin epted the recent reality faster than Irving did. With a somber expression, he held Elyse, who was very sad at the moment, to give her emotional support. ¡°Elyse, put yourself together. Can you give me the details of how this happened? I may be able to help.¡±


    He remembered the prints of guilt and anxiety that were all over Fiona previously.


    Should Fiona be involved, he would need to reevaluate her integrity.


    Elyse narrated, as she recalled, how the afternoon had gone.


    Irving and Gavin grew evidently furious when they learned that Fiona did nothing but stand by at the time.


    At that point, Gavin¡¯s eyes were red with rage. Fiona should have done better than keep silent during and even after the whole operation. Though she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop those people from taking Elyse away, the least she could have done was scream for help.


    Fiona didn¡¯t handle the situation in a proper way.


    In a bid to quell the rage that surged within him, Irving punched the white wall close to where he stood.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jayden now?¡± he asked, trying to dissipate the anger he felt.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t regained consciousness. He sustained more severe injuries than I did.¡± Elyse cupped her hands over her face. She looked pitiful as her shoulders trembled in so much pain.


    The sight of her in so much pain was unbearable for Irving. He suddenly turned to leave.


    Gavin took hold of his shirt to stop him and asked sternly, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Irving gritted his teeth. ¡°To the studio, of course. I must find Fiona to ask her what exactly her intentions were for keeping silent.¡±


    Pulling him back forcefully, Gavin was surprised by his action. ¡°Really? And you think she¡¯ll give you a reply? What makes you think that she would open up to you when she doesn¡¯t even like you?¡±


    Gavin heaved a sigh and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to herter.¡±


    Irving paused for a while, then he proceeded to the door again.


    With a frown, Gavin asked, ¡°Where are you headed now?¡±


    ¡°To see if Jayden is awake,¡± Irving said without looking back and left the room.


    Gavin noticed that Elyse was lost in thought judging by the way she gazed into the air. He waved his hand before her to bring her back to reality.


    Her response to his wave was slow. She was overwhelmed with helplessness and the pain she felt.


    Sitting by her bedside, he tried to hide his emotions. He said calmly, ¡°Are you aware that Mr. Tucker would soon be back? His flight for Watscar is in two days.¡±


    He paused for a while before he continued, ¡°He said he misses you a lot. He got so many gifts for you and the baby when we were informed of your pregnancy. He would like to give you a special treat to celebrate your top score too.¡±


    Elyse smiled sorrowfully. ¡°The baby is gone. The gifts won¡¯t be necessary now.¡±


    Gavin gently patted her head and said, ¡°Beyond the baby, he cares about and loves you so much. Irving and I too. We¡¯ll be there for you anytime you need our support.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s stare made him a bit ufortable. Then she said, ¡°I really appreciate you a lot. You are so kind and gentle.¡±


    Gavin didn¡¯t expect to be given such apliment. He coughed lightly before he said, ¡°We know this is a tough season for you, but we will get through it together.¡±


    Elyse gave a taut smile, ¡°Thank you, Gavin.¡±


    Irving suddenly rushed in, gasping for breath. ¡°Elyse, he¡¯s awake! Jayden is awake! The doctors are examining him and running some tests!¡±


    Surprised, Elyse couldn¡¯t keep it together. She nervously asked, ¡°Are you sure? Is he really awake?¡±


    Irving nodded excitedly. ¡°I am certain. His friends were gathered around his bed. Would you like to see him?¡±


    She stared into the air for a few seconds, after which she yanked off the sheets and stepped out of the bed barefooted.


    Gavin gently scolded, ¡°Why the rush? At least put on your shoes. We already know that Jayden is fine now.¡±


    ¡°Rush? No, I¡¯m not. I just can¡¯t find my slippers.¡±


    Gavin giggled. ¡°Oh, I see. You are not in a hurry, we are. Put on something before you leave.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 580

    ?<strong>Chapter 580:</strong>


    Elyse was worried sick, longing to get to Jayden¡¯s side. However, she felt too frail, requiring Gavin¡¯s help as they made their way to Jayden¡¯s hospital ward.


    Upon awakening, Jayden appeared notably feeble and pallid.


    Peyton and Clive sat at both ends of the bed. They watched over his bedside and took photos with their phones right before him.


    Formerly, whenever Jayden fell ill or injured himself, he looked as if all was well. Even when he was stabbed with a dagger, he didn¡¯t stay in bed to recuperate. He only stayed two days in the wheelchair, then he was up and walked around.


    But this time around, he couldn¡¯t move a muscle. He was severely impaired.


    ¡°Wipe those pictures off your phone, morons!¡± Jayden said in a frail but annoyed tone.


    Peyton wasn¡¯t aware that Elyse was already in the room. He stared at the pictures on his phone and said in a satisfied and mocking voice, ¡°You want me to take down these awful-looking pictures? Alright then. Just meet me when you¡¯ve rejuvenated properly. But until then, I¡¯ll keep them for my own satisfaction.¡±


    Clive, concurring with Peyton, took more pictures.


    Jayden made a scraping sound with his teeth and said, ¡°Assholes!¡±


    Just as Peyton was about to say something, it urred to him that someone else was present in the room. Only then did he turn around and see a debilitated Elyse.


    He immediately put his phone away and dragged Clive, saying, ¡°Stop! Let¡¯s give them space and time.¡±


    As soon as Clive saw Elyse, a glint of worry shed through his eyes.


    Clive and Peyton contemted if they should let Jayden know about the demise of his baby on Elyse¡¯s ount. But when Jayden regained consciousness, they could not tell him.


    Now that Elyse was present, they both deemed it fit to leave the room and give them privacy so that Elyse and Jayden could have a conversation.


    Just as they were leaving, Peyton ran into Irving and Gavin, bowing to them in greeting.


    Clive was so anxious as he stared at the door of the ward. He asked, ¡°Do you think Jayden would go nuts if he knows the truth about the unborn baby?¡±


    Peyton answered, ¡°He may go nuts, but not to the extent of raving mad. Jayden is quick-witted to predict Enzo¡¯s goals.¡±


    The more he spoke about it, the less optimistic he felt.


    Meanwhile, in the ward, Elyse walked slowly to the bedside. She took a chair and sat by Jayden¡¯s side.


    Observing her slow but steady movements, his eyes turned red. He stretched out his hand and took hers.


    ¡°What happened? Why is your hand cold?¡± Jayden¡¯s tone was hoarse.


    However, to Elyse, it sounded reassuring.


    With tears welling up in her eyes, she looked down and answered calmly, ¡°I was operated on. The doctor advised that I take a break for days. My body needs rest to recuperate.¡±


    Jayden went silent for a minute, after which he asked, ¡°What sort of operation?¡±


    ¡°An abortion.¡± A tear ran down her cheek as Elyse replied.


    Jayden cleaned the tears away from her eyes.


    He asked again, seeming confused even after hearing her reply, ¡°What kind of surgery?¡±


    ¡°A medical abortion,¡± Elyse answered again, her lips trembling, tears rolling down her cheeks and falling on the sheets, leaving obscure blotches.


    She tried holding back the pain as she said, ¡°Our baby is dead. I waspelled to go into the operating room by Corrie and her men. I couldn¡¯t escape. It was torture to lose our baby.¡±


    The more Elyse spoke, the more grief she felt, and the more tears heavily rolled down her cheeks.


    Jayden wanted to console her and let her know that they would have another child and that everything would be alright.


    However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it.


    He was enveloped with sadness, one that rendered him bereft of speech.


    All he could do at that point was embrace her tightly and let her tears roll down freely.


    Elyse¡¯s tears were like tiny droplets of hot coal that burned through him.


    Jayden fought back the tears and refused to be enveloped by gloominess.


    He stared at the ceiling until his eyes began to hurt.


    He finally said, ¡°I assure you, I won¡¯t let them get away with this. Those who killed our baby won¡¯t get away with this.¡±


    Jayden wouldn¡¯t forgive anyone who had a hand in the death of his baby!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 581

    ?<strong>Chapter 581:</strong>


    Jayden wrapped his arms around Elyse as if she was his entire world.


    A fierce glint of vengeance shone in his eyes, filled with deep-seated rage. At that moment, his yearning for retribution reached its peak.


    Resting against Jayden¡¯s chest, Elyse¡¯s gaze was empty and lifeless. She could sense the fury and bitterness within him and could understand his thoughts.


    But despite all that had happened, she realized she still couldn¡¯t fully connect with Jayden.


    He still kept his heart sealed away from her.


    Elyse was unaware of Jayden¡¯s history with Enzo, including the unique connection they shared that had brought about this predicament.


    Despite the loss of their child, Jayden never considered sharing his past with her.


    Elyse knew that she loved Jayden, but she struggled with his reluctance to open up.


    Perhaps the formidable barrier around Jayden¡¯s heart was never intended to be breached by her.


    Jayden¡¯s affection for her came with conditions.


    Elyse felt overwhelmed, as if her heart was close to shattering.


    Then, a new thought struck her. She pondered whether she truly needed Jayden as much as she thought.


    Reflecting on her past, she remembered how she used to long for Lanny and Glenda¡¯s affection as a child. As she matured and got into college, she yearned for Theo¡¯s love, only to be harshly hurt by him.


    Elyse thought she had finally found hope when she met Jayden.


    Indeed, Jayden appeared to truly adore her. He attended to her with great care in every aspect of daily life. With his attention fixed solely on her, it was clear to her that she had chosen the perfect partner.


    It seemed she had finally gained the devoted love she had always sought.


    But why did she feel as if something was still amiss? What was it that she truly desired deep in her heart?


    Elyse took her time thinking, then slowly raised her eyes and quietly asked Jayden, ¡°What will you do first?¡±


    Jayden embraced her. His hand tenderly caressed her head, as if to calm her worries.


    ¡°Mypany has been shifting its focus to projects abroad. So, the sanctions from the Owen Group haven¡¯t been devastating. I¡¯m intimately familiar with the Owen Group¡¯s operations. Before mypany fully transitions, I n to hit them hard.¡±


    Jayden paused abruptly and said no more. He was determined not to let those involved off easily, but he chose not to share this with Elyse.


    After a brief silence, Elyse inquired, ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll spare you the details; it¡¯s better you don¡¯t know. Just focus on resting at home and wait for my return,¡± Jayden took a deep breath, trying hard to soothe Elyse¡¯s emotions.


    Jayden was aware that the loss of their child had deeply affected Elyse¡¯s mood. All he could do was try tofort her.


    Elyse bit her lip and said nothing.


    After leaving the hospital, Brook went back to the office to catch up on all the work and files he had missed.


    As he wrapped up, the first light of dawn was breaking.


    Exhausted, he rubbed his reddened eyes, stood up, and made his way to the lounge in his office. There, he showered, changed into fresh clothes, and finallyy down to get some sleep.


    Four hourster, his phone rang, jolting him awake. It was Corrie calling.


    Still drowsy, Brook answered and asked wearily, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Go meet your grandpa! Remember, he considers this operation critical. I don¡¯t care about your opinion; just don¡¯t mess this up for me, or I¡¯ll never forgive you,¡± Corrie¡¯s voice was both harsh and sharp.


    She had a clear grasp of Brook¡¯s nature. He was ineffectual and always a step behind.


    She knew she had to tighten her grip on Enzo before hepletely lost patience with Brook.


    Rubbing his eyes in annoyance, Brook muttered, ¡°Go if you want. I¡¯m not holding you back.¡±


    Corrie scoffed, ¡°I would like to go alone, but we¡¯re an item. We¡¯re supposed to handle his assignments together. If I show up alone, what will he think?¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me? I need my sleep. Stop bothering me,¡± Brook replied before abruptly hanging up the phone.


    Once he decided on something, no one could sway him.


    He was in no rush to meet with Enzo and certainly had no intention of heeding Corrie¡¯s demands.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 582

    ?<strong>Chapter 582:</strong>


    After hanging up the phone, Brook slept for another two hours before his assistant called him to deal with some work matters.


    When Brook got up, he listened to the assistant¡¯s report and then casually inquired, ¡°Has there been any gossip circting in thepany?¡±


    The assistant seemed taken aback but nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about Jayden Owen and our chairman.¡±


    Brook again asked casually, ¡°What have they been saying about?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re saying our chairman is cold-blooded and unsympathetic, and he nearly killed Jayden,¡± the assistant replied cautiously. ¡°Do you want me to find out who started the rumor?¡±


    Brook shook his head dismissively, ¡°No need to intervene. Let it spread.¡±


    The assistant nodded, then ventured curiously, ¡°Sir, did the chairman really almost kill Jayden? Wasn¡¯t he quite fond of Jayden before?¡±


    Without looking up, Brook cautioned his assistant, ¡°Don¡¯t delve too deeply. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to lose your job.¡±


    The assistant fell silent awkwardly.


    ¡°Alright, you can go ahead and attend to your other duties,¡± Brook said, signaling the end of their conversation.


    During his workday, Brook received several messages from Corrie, imploring him to go meet his grandpa as soon as possible.


    Brook was in no hurry and remained calm upon seeing Corrie¡¯s urgency. He decided he would visit his grandpa only after finishing work.


    However, Corrie¡¯s patience wore thin. At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she arrived at the Owen Group building, walking into Brook¡¯s office in her high heels.


    Looking up and noticing Corrie, Brook returned his focus to the document in his hands.


    Corrie¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Putting on an insincere smile, she said, ¡°You¡¯re not even eager for a promotion. Are you pretending to be indifferent to fame and fortune?¡±


    Without lifting his gaze, Brook responded, ¡°You must be kidding. I¡¯m simply tied up with work.¡±


    Corrie sneered, rolling her eyes. ¡°Come to your grandpa with me now. I¡¯ll hand your lover back to you.¡±


    Brook¡¯s hand, which was twirling the pen, froze for two seconds before resuming its motion.


    Casually, he replied, ¡°You needn¡¯t return her to me. I¡¯ve grown weary of her.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you serious?¡± Corrie shot him an inquiring nce, hoping to discern some hint from his expression, but he ignored her.


    Unwilling to give up, she persisted, ¡°Jennie misses you every day. She¡¯s crying, hoping you¡¯ll find her soon and take her home.


    ¡± Pausing for effect, she asked with a faint smile, ¡°So you don¡¯t want her anymore?¡±


    ¡°She was just a ything, something to pass the time. Now that you¡¯ve taken her away, I have a reason to find a new one,¡± Brook replied, raising his eyes to smile at Corrie. ¡°You didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be deep in love with some ordinary girl like her, did you?¡±


    Corrie couldn¡¯t discern any attachment from Brook towards Jennie, which only worsened her mood.


    She knew men could never be trusted. They were always lying about love. She had thought she could use Jennie to control Brook, but it seemed that little slut was of no use after all.


    Frustrated, she asked, ¡°So when are you nning to meet your grandpa? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go as soon as I¡¯m finished with my work,¡± Brook replied calmly.


    Corrie sneered, sat on the sofa, and crossed her arms, eyes fixed on him.


    She would sit there and wait for him to see how long he could procrastinate.


    Observing Corrie¡¯s patient stance, Brook decreased his pace further. By the time hepleted his tasks, it was time to finish for the day.


    He picked up a document and tucked it into his briefcase. Looking over at the sprawled and drowsy Corrie on the sofa, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go visit my grandpa.¡±


    Startled awake, Corrie quicklyposed herself and followed him out of the office.


    It was already time for dinner when they arrived at Enzo¡¯s residence.


    Seeing them, Enzo greeted them with surprise, ¡°You¡¯re here for dinner, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Corrie felt embarrassed and struggled for words, but Brook interjected calmly, ¡°We thought we¡¯d join you for a meal. No particr reason.¡±


    Enzo smiled and instructed the cooks to prepare extra food. Before the dishes arrived, the three of them gathered in the study.


    Seated on the chair, Enzo regarded them both and remarked, ¡°I understand you¡¯vepleted the mission. Well done, both of you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 583

    ?<strong>Chapter 583:</strong>


    Hearing Enzo¡¯s words, Corrie was filled with excitement. She craved his approval more than anything else.


    Taking a deep breath, she eximed eagerly, ¡°Mr. Owen, this is the first time I¡¯vepleted your task all by myself. It was challenging, but I¡¯m d I lived up to your expectations.¡±


    Enzo nodded briefly, then shifted his attention to Brook, who had been silent throughout.


    He sped his cane with both hands and asked softly, like a caring elder, ¡°And what about you? Why did you miss the opportunity to kill Jayden?¡±


    Corrie stole a nce at Brook. She knew concealing this from Enzo was impossible.


    Now that he was aware Brook had spared Jayden, she did not want Brook¡¯spse to overshadow her aplishment. If it were disregarded, all her efforts over the past few days would be for naught.


    Corrie lowered her gaze slightly, her eyes betraying restlessness and impatience.


    She vowed never to partner with Brook, this unreliable man, on Enzo¡¯s missions again.


    Brook met Enzo¡¯s gaze and spoke the words he had wanted to since yesterday.


    ¡°If I were to really kill Jayden, have you considered the repercussions?¡± he asked evenly.


    Enzo scoffed at the question. ¡°Repercussions? What repercussions could there be? Removing a threat that could harm our n is the only way to ensure the stability of our century-old business.¡±


    Shaking his head slightly, Brook pressed on, ¡°Do you realize that there are already dissenting voices within the n because of what happened with Jayden?¡±


    Enzo was well aware of the murmurs, but he dismissed them with disdain. Those dissenters were mere parasites clinging to his legacy.


    They couldn¡¯tprehend the weight of responsibility he bore as the n¡¯s leader. As long as he remained at the helm, he was determined to safeguard his n¡¯s interests.


    ¡°Pay no heed to their chatter. They fail to grasp my intentions. If Jayden werepliant, I wouldn¡¯t want him dead,¡± he stated tly, showing no hint of remorse or hesitation about ending the life of the boy he had raised.


    Taking a deep breath, Brook pressed on, ¡°Now some people are opposing your leadership because of this. Considering your reputation, I can¡¯t let you be seen as someone who would harm your own grandson.¡±


    Enzo chuckled at the words. ¡°So you¡¯re looking out for me? I should thank you for that?¡±


    Bowing his head respectfully, Brook replied, ¡°It¡¯s my duty to protect your reputation.¡±


    After a brief pause, he continued, ¡°Your actions yesterday were too conspicuous. Many people know of what happened. My suggestion is that it might not be wise to have Jayden killed just yet.¡±


    Enzo pondered this for a moment.


    ¡°Your suggestion has merit. What else do you propose?¡±


    Brook offered a serious suggestion. ¡°It would be best to find a secluded ce and handle Jayden discreetly. If we manage this without anyone finding out, no one will connect his disappearance to you.¡±


    Enzo nodded approvingly. He stood up and ced a reassuring hand on Brook¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re quite thoughtful. I admit I acted rashly in this matter. I¡¯m fortunate to have you here, Brook.¡±


    Feeling ttered, Brook scratched his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head to dinner. I¡¯m reaching the age wherepany at meals is a weefort,¡± Enzo said, slowly making his way towards the dining room with his cane.


    Corrie remained behind, observing Brook with newfound respect. ¡°I underestimated you. You¡¯re not as timid as I thought. You are actually quite cruel, aren¡¯t you? I even believed you spared Jayden out of conscience.¡±


    Instead of engaging further, Brook nced at her calmly and replied, ¡°I think I¡¯m much kinder than you. After all, your own actions have been quite ruthless.¡±


    Corrie smiled knowingly, aware that he was talking about Elyse¡¯s miscarriage.


    ¡°This was Enzo¡¯s directive. I had no choice. If Elyse mes anyone, it should be him, not me,¡± she stated matter-of-factly.


    Brook scrutinized Corrie for a moment before saying, ¡°Would any man truly desire a woman as vicious as you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 584

    ?<strong>Chapter 584:</strong>


    Brook¡¯s words struck a chord in Corrie¡¯s heart. Seizing her handbag, she hurled it at him with no mercy.


    With a deft catch, Brook held the handbag and taunted her, a smirk on his face. ¡°Oh, did I strike a nerve? You know, no man really likes a vicious woman like yourself.¡±


    Corrie let out a mockingugh. ¡°Like? Why would I need a man to like me? What good does his liking do me? If he can¡¯t offer me anything I value, why should his feelings matter?¡±


    Brook calmly brushed off Corrie¡¯s hand and wiped his own with a tissue, eyes full of disdain. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re so determined, I wish you all the best.¡±


    Stung by his dismissive tone, Corrie clenched her fists, watching him walk away.


    She took a deep breath, slowly releasing it, trying to steady her emotions. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Corrie,¡± she whispered to herself. ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Isn¡¯t this just how it works in our world? Everything revolves around gains. True virtue? That¡¯s a luxury only those at the top can afford. The rest of us? We do what we must to survive. Yes, you¡¯re doing just fine.¡±


    Corrie calmed herself, banishing the turmoil that had built up in her heart. She mustered a smile and left the study.


    Upon entering the dining room, she noticed that dinner was just being served.


    Corrie settled at the table. Seeing Enzo start his meal, she followed suit.


    Midway through the meal, Enzo looked up at Brook and Corrie, seated next to each other, and asked in an offhand manner, ¡°How are things between you two? You¡¯ve been together for about two months now. When do you n to marry?¡±


    Caught off guard, Corrie sneaked a quick look at Brook, puzzled about Enzo¡¯s intentions. Was he pushing for a wedding or merely probing the strength of her rtionship with Brook?


    While Corrie was lost in thought, Brook responded, ¡°Corrie and I are taking our time. Two months barely scratches the surface of getting to know each other. Besides, I¡¯ve been swamped with worktely, so marriage isn¡¯t something I¡¯m rushing into.¡±


    Enzo seemed to ept Brook¡¯s logic, pausing to take a bite of his steak before adding, ¡°You should consider moving things along, though. Neither of you is getting any younger. Don¡¯t make Corrie wait too long¡ªit¡¯s time you both settled down.¡±


    Brook nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I see.¡±


    After they finished eating, Enzo made it clear he had no intention of holding them up any longer, urging them to leave without dy.


    In the car, Corrie snapped irritably, ¡°I¡¯ll never marry you. A man of your sort doesn¡¯t deserve me in the slightest. I¡¯d rather choose someone else from your n.¡±


    Brook, his eyelids heavy, seemed utterly unfazed by her deration. ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine by me. Go ahead, find someone else. Just stop haunting me. I have no interest in a woman like you.¡±


    Corrie scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re just saying that because you¡¯re impotent.¡±


    At that, Brook mmed on the brakes so suddenly that Corrie¡¯s face drained of color.


    She stared in terror at the road ahead. A cliff loomed dangerously close. One more moment of driving, and they could plunge over the edge.


    Regaining herposure, Corrie cried out in panic, ¡°Are you out of your damned mind? Can you even drive properly?¡±


    Brook nced at her coldly and remarked, ¡°If you dislike me so much, you shouldn¡¯t be in my car.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s expression darkened, her sneer widening. ¡°I merely mentioned that you¡¯re impotent. Did my words hit a nerve? You aren¡¯t really impotent, are you?¡±


    ¡°Are you even a woman?¡± Brook retorted, his face twisted with disdain. ¡°You fail to capture anyone¡¯s interest. And yet, you aspire to charm a man from my n? Do you really think you¡¯re alluring?¡±


    Fury surged through Corrie, and just as she was about tosh out, Brook opened the door and stated icily, ¡°Either stay quiet and ride with me, or leave my car.¡±


    Outside, the dark road reminded Corrie of a chilling night two days earlier when she had waited in the cemetery until someone finally came to rescue her.


    She shuddered, closed the door, and chose silence over confrontation.


    Brook scoffed, locked the doors, and elerated, driving toward the downtown area.


    Upon arriving, he stopped randomly and let Corrie out. Seething, Corrie pulled out her phone to call a taxi. But as she settled into the cab, a sudden idea made her change her destination.


    Brook thought he was so clever? She would prepare a ¡°surprise¡± for him¡ªa lesson that he needed to be humble.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 585

    ?<strong>Chapter 585:</strong>


    After spending some time with Jayden, Peyton convinced Elyse to return to her own ward, reminding her that she was also weak now.


    Before leaving, Elyse repeatedly looked back at Jayden. Seeing him so vulnerable for the first time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy.


    Noticing her reluctance to leave, Peyton stepped in to reassure her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Jayden will recover. He just needs to rest.¡±


    Elyse took a long, thoughtful look at Jayden and said softly, ¡°Please take good care of him for me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Peyton responded confidently, patting his chest as a promise to Elyse.


    Elyse smiled at Peyton, then turned and left the ward.


    Gavin and Irving, who had remained in the hospital, helped Elyse back to her ward.


    Both could tell Elyse was distressed. They exchanged a nce and tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Those who hurt you will face consequences.¡±


    Elyse nodded silently.


    She understood more than Gavin and Irving that the real perpetrator was Enzo.


    Enzo, who ruled like a tyrant, would undoubtedly try again after his initial failure.


    This realization made Elyse feel even more anxious. Previously, Jayden had kept her out of the Owen n¡¯s affair, and she had only thought of Enzo as bossy and authoritarian. Now, she found him truly terrifying.


    Initially, Irving and Gavin nned to leave, but noticing that Elyse had been staring at the ceiling, wide-eyed for two hours, they decided to stay.


    They feared that if they left, Elyse might harm herself.


    ¡°Elyse, if you¡¯re feeling sad, it¡¯s okay to cry. Don¡¯t harm yourself like this.¡± Irving couldn¡¯t bear seeing her in such a state. He walked over to the bed and looked at her with concern.


    Regaining some of her poise, Elyse met Irving¡¯s gaze and offered a forced smile. ¡°Irving, it¡¯s veryte. You and Gavin should head home. I¡¯m just having trouble sleeping. I¡¯ll eventually drift off.¡±


    Irving shook his head, saying, ¡°You seem like you¡¯re more than just sleepless. You look like you might do something reckless.¡±


    Elyse reassured him by shaking her head. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything reckless. I have an internationalpetition to attend, remember?¡±


    Irving nced over at Gavin for his take. Gavin thought that Elyse wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt herself. He touched her head andforted her, ¡°Our phones are on 24 hours a day. If there¡¯s anything urgent, just call us. We wille immediately.¡±


    Elyse nodded, then waved her hand dismissively. ¡°I won¡¯t see you out. You guys should get going.¡±


    Irving and Gavin then got up and left.


    After they had gone, Elyse watched the ward door close and whispered into the emptiness, ¡°I lied. I actually feel like I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±


    Despite her despair, she knew she had to keep living.


    The next morning, Elyse awoke feeling dizzy and generally weak. Driscoll immediately called for a doctor when he saw her difort.


    Elysey quietly on the bed while the doctor and nurses examined her. They determined that her difort was simply due to her weakness.


    Seeing the lifeless expression on Elyse¡¯s face, Driscoll felt a deep sorrow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should have protected you better.¡±


    Lifting her head and waving her hand, Elyse replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. No one can stand against Enzo, right?¡±


    Driscoll¡¯s heart sank even further.


    Elyse was too clever to see through everything; maybe this was why her spirits were notably low.


    Driscoll wished Elyse would vent her frustrations and me them, hoping it might lighten her mood.


    ¡°Elyse!¡± Pearce burst into the ward, his breath catching. His eyes widened in shock upon seeing Elyse lying on the bed.


    He had been informed by his assistant yesterday that Elyse was in the hospital, but he was tied up with business in Cambape and couldn¡¯te to her immediately. Only after wrapping up his work and inquiring further did he learn that Elyse had lost her baby.


    Upon seeing Pearce, the forced calmness on Elyse¡¯s face crumbled. Struggling to keep herposure, she turned to Driscoll and said, ¡°I¡¯d like something to eat. Could you get me some food, Driscoll?¡±


    Understanding that Elyse and Pearce needed privacy, Driscoll nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you right away.¡± With that, Driscoll exited the ward.


    Once alone, Elyse could no longer hold back her emotions and burst out, crying, ¡°Pearce! Where have you been? My baby is gone. I¡¯m heartbroken.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s eyes were red from emotion andck of sleep. He had remained awake all night to manage work so he could be there for Elyse the following morning. He quickly approached the sickbed and embraced Elyse, his voice breaking as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here now. I¡¯ll make sure justice is served.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 586

    ?<strong>Chapter 586:</strong>


    Clutching Pearce¡¯s clothes tightly, Elyse expressed her sorrow, ¡°Enzo Owen is so cruel. He caused my miscarriage and even tried to kill Jayden. He is insane.¡±


    It appeared that Elyse had finally found a way to release the pain and sadness she had umted over the past few days. She shared everything that had happened recently with Pearce.


    Pearce listened intently. When he heard that Enzo had also attempted to kill Jayden, he couldn¡¯t contain his anger and eximed, ¡°Enzo has lost his mind. Does he think he can take lives at his whim? Who does he think he is?¡±


    Elyse responded with deep sorrow, ¡°Pearce, I can¡¯t forgive Enzo. I won¡¯t let him get away with this. They must pay for what happened to my unborn child.¡±


    Holding her close, Pearce reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here for you. I¡¯ll make sure those who have hurt you will face consequences. I won¡¯t let anyone you¡¯ve mentioned off the hook.¡±


    Elyse cried so intensely that she nearly fainted. Pearce did his best tofort her, realizing her physical and emotional states were fragile.


    After Elyse calmed down from crying, Pearce seized the moment to express his concerns. He asked, ¡°After everything that¡¯s happened, do you still want to stay in Watscar?¡±


    Elyse looked at Pearce, puzzled by his question.


    Pearce poured her a ss of water and exined gently, ¡°When I went back to Cambape, I told my parents about what you¡¯ve been going through. They really want to meet you but are hesitant to intrude.¡±


    This revtion added to Elyse¡¯s confusion.


    She realized she would have to refer to Pearce¡¯s parents as uncle and aunt.


    Such unfamiliar titles¡­ she hadn¡¯t had such familial bonds in over twenty years.


    Noticing her bewildered look, Pearce rified, ¡°My parents sent me to find out when you¡¯re avable. They¡¯d like to visit you.¡±


    Elyse pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Why do they want to see me? They¡¯ve never met me, have they?¡±


    Pearce responded, ¡°They miss your father, Rickey, and because you¡¯re his daughter, they feel a connection to you too.¡±


    Pearce reached into his briefcase and retrieved some photos, handing them to Elyse.


    ¡°Here are the photos you wanted to see. I asked my dad for some solo shots of your father.¡± After handing them over, Pearce watched Elyse¡¯s reaction closely.


    He noticed her interest in the photos seemed to lighten the sadness on her face, if only slightly. Pearce felt a sense of aplishment internally. He was pleased that he had found a way to momentarily distract Elyse from her grief.


    Elyse continued to gaze at the images of Rickey. In these photos, he appeared much younger, likely taken during his college days.


    After studying the photos intently, shemented softly, ¡°My father looks so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. When I was a child, I remember he had a lot of admirers, some of whom even followed him all the way to his home,¡± Pearce reminisced, his face awash with nostalgia.


    Hearing this, Elyse touched her face doubtfully. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any admirers. I must not have inherited his good looks.¡±


    ¡°Come on, you are absolutely beautiful. How could you think otherwise?¡± Pearce gently tapped Elyse¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve been misled by Lanny and Glenda. You are very attractive, it¡¯s impossible that no one would be interested in you.¡±


    Elyse reflected on her past experiences. Indeed, she recalled having very few suitors. It seemed she also had few friends. She had always been somewhat solitary, managing to make only one friend, Tracy, when she started college.


    Pearce tenderly touched Elyse¡¯s forehead, his voice filled with concern. ¡°You really need to see yourself in a better light. You¡¯re more captivating than you believe.¡±


    Elyse blinked, confused. She had never considered herself to be particrly charming.


    When Gavin arrived at the studio, he noticed Fiona was already there, seemingly practicing the violin.


    Gavin chose not to interrupt her immediately. Instead, he sat on the sofa and observed her for a while. He realized that she wasn¡¯t truly focused on practicing; she was engrossed in browsing manicure styles on her phone while holding the violin.


    With a serious expression, Gavin approached her and asked sharply, ¡°Don¡¯t forget you are a violinist. How could you even think about getting a manicure?¡±


    Fiona was startled. Upon realizing it was Gavin, she quickly put away her phone, offered an awkward smile, and then started to y the violin.


    ¡°Answer me. Are you nning to get a manicure?¡± Gavin pressed further.


    Fiona shook her head. ¡°No, I was just looking. I don¡¯t actually want to get a manicure. It would interfere with my ability to y the violin.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 587

    ?<strong>Chapter 587:</strong>


    No sooner had Fiona finished speaking than she noticed several bottles of new nail polish resting unopened on the table.


    It seemed that Gavin had spotted them too, the moment he walked in.


    Fiona could feel the intensity in Gavin¡¯s gaze, which made her turn her face away in difort, unable to meet his eyes.


    Gavin fixed his stare on Fiona, tapped on the table, and said with a harsh tone, ¡°Come over here and sit down. We need to talk.¡±


    Fiona was hesitant. She suspected that nothing positive woulde from this conversation, and thest thing she wanted was another lecture.


    Despite her reluctance, she couldn¡¯t simply dismiss Gavin.


    With a sigh, she dragged a chair over and sat down across from him, arms crossed, deliberately avoiding his gaze.


    Gavin, clearly annoyed, looked at her and demanded, ¡°What¡¯s been going on with youtely? You seem distracted. You¡¯ve even been neglecting your violin practice.¡±


    Fiona responded dismissively, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you mean. My passion for the violin hasn¡¯t changed, and I¡¯m not distracted.¡±


    Pointing towards the items on the table, Gavin retorted, ¡°Really? Your passion is the same? Then exin the nail polish, nail art rhinestones? Decorations? How do you expect to y the violin with all that on your fingers?¡±


    Fiona frowned and reasoned, ¡°I just bought them to take a look. I won¡¯t actually use them. I understand that doing my nails could interfere with ying the violin, but you never said I couldn¡¯t just buy them to look, right?¡±


    Gavin retorted, ¡°And that manicure kit scattered all over the table? Just for looking too?¡±


    ¡°I got a set. It was a better deal,¡± Fiona responded, her voice faltering with the weak defense.


    Frustrated by her justifications, Gavin raised his voice. ¡°Do you not grasp the gravity of this? Your focus on music is slipping. Why the sudden interest in nail art if you¡¯remitted to the violin?¡±


    Gavin¡¯s words stung, and Fiona¡¯s embarrassment morphed into defiance. ¡°I ammitted! I practice, don¡¯t I? Is it wrong to nce at something else during my break?¡±


    In that moment, Gavin realized Fiona was far from acknowledging her missteps, repeatedly justifying her actions instead.


    He spoke more gravely. ¡°I¡¯ve avoided serious talks before because I didn¡¯t want to discourage you. But honestly, your performance in the previouspetition was subpar. You seemed less like the dedicated professional you are and more like a hobbyist.¡±


    Fiona nched, her lips tight, as she absorbed his words.


    With a stern look, Gavin continued, ¡°If you were merely a hobbyist, I¡¯d leave you be. But you¡¯re not. You¡¯re a professional, and Cody Tucker¡¯s apprentice at that. You represent his teaching. Do you think your recent performances reflect that?¡±


    After a tense pause, Fiona replied sharply, ¡°I¡¯ll do better next time. Why can¡¯t you let the past be the past? Or are you just trying to hurt me by bringing it up because you simply look down on me?¡±


    Gavin scowled. ¡°Why would you think that? I¡¯m discussing this for your benefit.¡±


    ¡°For my benefit? Really? You only look out for Elyse. She¡¯s everyone¡¯s favorite, and I¡¯m just another face in the crowd. She might win first ce, but I¡¯m struggling to even make eighth. You clearly don¡¯t like me. You¡¯re trying to push me out,¡± Fiona shot back, her voiceced with anger.


    She unleashed a torrent of pent-up frustration, reflecting her resentment that had built over time.


    Breathing heavily, her cheeks flushed with emotion, Fiona challenged, ¡°You don¡¯t honestly believe you and Irving treat everyone fairly, do you? It¡¯s always Elyse this, Elyse that. I¡¯m just a spare to you. Neither of you truly care about my progress.¡±


    Gavin felt a sting of usation.


    How had Fiona harbored such misconceptions? She seemed to believe they favored Elyse unfairly, which was not the case.


    Locking eyes with an irate Fiona, Gavin probed, ¡°So, you think we favor Elyse? You resent her, and that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t help her when she was in trouble?¡±


    Suddenly calmer, Fiona retorted, ¡°What are you implying? That I left her in danger?¡±


    Gavin, noticing her avoidant gaze, pressed on coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to confess? Weren¡¯t you iming you weren¡¯t at the hospital the day Elyse had a miscarriage?¡±


    With icy defiance, Fiona responded, ¡°You use me of not helping Elyse. Shouldn¡¯t you be presenting some proof instead of just taking her word for it?¡±


    ¡°Then exin what really happened that day,¡± Gavin insisted.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 588

    ?<strong>Chapter 588:</strong>


    Fiona shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t clearly recall that day. Elyse was terrified and imagining things. That was why she imed I didn¡¯t try to save her. I distinctly remember assisting her, but those burly men were incredibly strong.¡±


    Gavin sneered. ¡°Your statements are inconsistent and scarcely believable.¡±


    Fiona bristled at hisment. She retorted, ¡°Why can¡¯t my words be convincing? It¡¯s obvious you¡¯re biased. You only want to hear Elyse¡¯s perspective; you don¡¯t care about my side.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s anger intensified. His tone turned icy. ¡°Fiona, do you even realize what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Gavin was very conscious of his conduct toward his violin fellows. He feared showing too much favor to one might lead to jealousy and dissatisfaction among the others.


    For Fiona to speak like this was to question hispetence and demeanor.


    With a stern expression, Gavin continued, ¡°You use me of treating you poorly and favoring Elyse. Then why are you allowed to shout at me now?¡±


    Fionaughed icily. ¡°What a hypocrite. If you don¡¯t wish to engage with me, then don¡¯t. I have no desire to converse with you either.¡±


    Gavin remained unfazed by Fiona¡¯s remarks.


    After a brief pause, Fiona suddenly grasped the implications of her words and regretted her hasty speech.


    Observing Fiona¡¯s evasion, Gavin discerned her genuine emotions. He icily stated, ¡°To you, I¡¯m utterly inadequate, right? When Mr. Tucker returns, I¡¯ll inform him personally that I won¡¯t concern myself with you anymore.¡±


    Fiona wished to apologize, but the moment had passed. Even if she wanted to express remorse, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so.


    However, she still believed she wasn¡¯t entirely wrong.


    Gavin and Irving both highly favored Elyse, treating Elyse with exceptional kindness while ignoring her. They all indulged Elyse¡¯s feelings, and she had grown tired of being overlooked.


    After reflecting on the situation, Fiona resolutely refused to yield to Gavin.


    Gavin chose to disregard Fiona from then on. He noticed the nail polish on the table and contemted discarding them.


    However, understanding that Fiona didn¡¯t mind if these items interfered with her violin ying, he decided there was no need for concern.


    After another nce, Gavin averted his eyes, grabbed his coat, and prepared to depart.


    Taking a few steps, he suddenly paused and turned back to Fiona. ¡°Regardless of your feelings towards us, Elyse doesn¡¯t deserve such treatment. You should visit the hospital and apologize to her.¡±


    Without waiting for Fiona¡¯s reaction, Gavin exited the studio.


    As he stepped outside, he encountered Freda approaching.


    Freda assured him she would help him and visit daily to assist.


    Noticing Gavin¡¯s displeased expression, Freda immediately sensed his anger.


    Surprised, Freda, who always perceived Gavin as aposed gentleman incapable of quarreling, was taken aback by his evident frustration.


    Gavin stood at the entrance of the studio, barring Freda¡¯s entry.


    Blinking innocently, Freda said, ¡°What¡¯s troubling you? I¡¯m here to help. You can give me any instructions.¡±


    Speaking suggestively, Freda even extended her finger to yfully lift Gavin¡¯s chin.


    Gavin remainedposed, contradicting her expectations of impatience or aggression. His already grim expression grew even darker.


    Realizing the severity of Gavin¡¯s mood, Freda moderated her actions, feigning calmness as she inquired, ¡°What¡¯s troubling you? Are you in a bad mood? Do you need assistance today? I¡¯m happy to help you.¡±


    Gavin cast a frosty nce at her, replying, ¡°You¡¯ve got way too much free time. Just go home and stop lingering around me.¡±


    Undeterred, Freda hurried after Gavin, pleading, ¡°Where are you going? Take me along; I genuinely want to assist.¡±


    Gavin scrutinized her and retorted, ¡°You want to help me? Or is there another motive? If I don¡¯t mention it, do you think I can¡¯t discern your intentions?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 589

    ?<strong>Chapter 589:</strong>


    Freda¡¯s lips pursed tightly; her eyes fixed on Gavin as a wave of resentment surged through her.


    ncing at his watch, Gavin said with a tint of impatience, ¡°Please leave. I don¡¯t need your help, and I¡¯m not deserving of your time and efforts.¡±


    Inside, Freda scoffed at Gavin¡¯s self-awareness. Despite his words, she was not prepared to simply do as he said.


    With eyebrows arched, Freda retorted, anger tinting her voice, ¡°What gives you the right to dismiss me? You should feel honored that I¡¯m willing to help you!¡±


    A faint chuckle escaped Gavin as he observed Freda¡¯smanding presence. ¡°You¡¯re quite the nuisance, aren¡¯t you? We are worlds apart, and your relentless pursuit is beginning to test my patience.¡±


    Stunned by Gavin¡¯s blunt dismissal, Freda felt her mind whirl from the audacity of his words. Freda Jimenez, rejected? Not just by anyone, but by the man she had once considered beneath her notice.


    Sensing Freda¡¯s hesitance, Gavin pressed on, ¡°Spending time with you has rified why you were rejected by Theo Ward. Your temper is atrocious.¡±


    His words hit Freda sharply, like a dagger. Being scorned by Theo was already a deep wound, a memory she desperately wanted to forget. Yet, here was Gavin, appearing to relish hitting her where it hurt.


    Freda reached her breaking point. With force, she pressed her stiletto heel into Gavin¡¯s leather shoe, leaving a noticeable gray mark on its previously sleek surface.


    ¡°I hate you!¡± she seethed, her voice quivering with the intensity of her anger. ¡°A man like you is beneath me. I offered my assistance only out of pity!¡± With those final words, Freda stormed away.


    As her figure faded into the distance, Gavin exhaled deeply, relieved to escape the relentless pressure of her presence.


    Freda had been hounding him for days, her presence an unwee shadow in his life.


    The root of her relentless pursuit was trivial¡ªshe believed Gavin had shown her insufficient respect during thestpetition. Her behavior mirrored that of a spoiled princess; however, Gavin steadfastly refused to acquiesce to her demands.


    Now, he felt a wave of relief at having finally driven her away, hoping now for a few days of peace.


    From the safety of her home, Morgan sent a text to Tobin.


    She was aware of the tragic events involving Elyse and Jayden but had deliberately avoided visiting the hospital. Her presence there could endanger their meticulously nned strategy.


    Engaging in such an act would likely catch Lanny¡¯s attention, who had been stalking her relentlessly. Given the circumstances, it was unpredictable what desperate actions he might take if he discovered the plight of Elyse and Jayden.


    To prevent this, Morgan continued her usual routine, unintentionally providing Lanny with the clues on the best time to strike.


    Morgan hadn¡¯t been in a hurry, aimed at keeping Lanny at bay while preparations were underway. However, her focus had shifted now: her main goal was to detain Lanny quickly so she could reach Elyse and Jayden.


    As Morgan awaited an update, her phone vibrated with Tobin¡¯s message, signaling that it was time for her daily outing.


    Responding with a simple ¡°OK¡±, she grabbed her handbag and exited her apartment. Upon stepping outside the gatedplex, her phone rang again; Tobin was calling.


    ¡°Morgan, we just saw Lanny leave after a phone call. It seems he¡¯s heading home,¡± Tobin ryed, his toneced with confusion.


    Morgan considered Lanny¡¯s unexpected departure. ¡°Why would he leave now? What does this mean for our n?¡± she pondered aloud.


    Tobin sighed. ¡°We¡¯re not certain why he left, but his departure means you¡¯re no longer under his watch. You can visit the hospital and see Elyse and Jayden now.¡±


    Morgan weighed his words carefully; they resonated with her. Immediately, she hailed a taxi and headed to the hospital.


    Morgan proceeded directly to Elyse¡¯s room. Nearing the door, she heard Elyse¡¯s subdued sobs. The sounds were agonizing, and Elyse appeared to stifle her cries by biting her arm.


    Aware that Elyse had suffered the loss of her baby, Morgan took a deep breath but hesitated at the door. Unsure of how to offerfort, she lingered outside, torn between wanting to be there for her friend and fearing she might say the wrong thing.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 590

    ?<strong>Chapter 590:</strong>


    Morgan ultimately couldn¡¯t muster the courage to push open the door to Elyse¡¯s room. Instead, she turned and walked away, heading to Jayden¡¯s room.


    Upon entering, she saw Jayden sitting on the bed with aptop in front of him. She closed the door and quickly approached him, disapprovingly asking, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take better care of yourself? You should be resting if you¡¯re injured. Can¡¯t this work wait?¡±


    Jayden briefly nced at the screen before replying calmly, ¡°Work doesn¡¯t interfere with my rest.¡±


    Morgan sighed and pulled up a chair to sit beside him. ¡°I¡¯m truly concerned that you¡¯re pushing yourself too hard and exacerbating your injuries.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t respond to her concern, his mind drifting to Enzo.


    Enzo had failed to kill him and now saw him as a thorn in his side. As Enzo¡¯s actions had irked certain members of the Owen n, he wouldn¡¯t openly target him currently but could potentially take covert actions against him.


    Most of Bayzee Group¡¯s projects were carried out overseas, with only a small portion being local. Enzo was unaware of this and had been trying to sabotage these local projects. To counter Enzo¡¯s schemes, Jayden had to remain alert and persistent.


    After closing hisptop and noticing Morgan¡¯s dejected expression, Jayden inquired, ¡°Has there been any progress with Lanny¡¯s attack?¡±


    Morgan sighed and looked up. ¡°Out of nowhere, Lanny stopped following me today. I¡¯m truly scared something unexpected might ur. I really want to throw him into prison!¡±


    With his hands sped, Jayden responded serenely, ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it too much. He won¡¯t stop trying to kill you. After all, you pose the only threat to him.¡±


    Morgan¡¯s frown deepened.


    Jayden added, ¡°Perhaps an urgent matter called him home.¡±


    Morgan¡¯s expression turned steely, her hatred for Lanny burning unwaveringly hot.


    Watching her anger, Jayden said, ¡°I once suggested we hire someone to kill Lanny and his family quietly. But you thought a quick end was too easy; you wanted them to suffer for longer. That¡¯s why we came up with this n.¡±


    He paused before saying, ¡°If you¡¯ve changed your mind, we can still go with my first idea.¡±


    Morgan¡¯s fists tightened, her nails pressing into her skin. Through clenched teeth, she dered, ¡°No! I¡¯m not letting them off the hook that easily! They must suffer the consequences. How else can I honor the years of agony Elyse and I endured? How can I forsake my mother¡¯s vendetta?¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Then we must be patient. We can¡¯t control Lanny¡¯s actions.¡±


    Morgan, clearly frustrated, said, ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping up this facade for days, and he hasn¡¯t made a move. I really don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Jayden responded, ¡°Who can say? Lanny and his family are all odd. They¡¯re difficult for even me to understand.¡±


    Meanwhile, Lanny rushed home following a call from Glenda about a possible divorce.


    Upon arriving, he found Glenda seated on the couch, her face set with determination.


    Behind her, Mabel stood, her eyes burning with hatred.


    Lanny dismissed Mabel¡¯s feelings; her anger over being sold by him was palpable, but he figured money would soften her eventually.


    Lanny fetched a beer from the refrigerator, took a long gulp, and asked with a smirk, ¡°What¡¯s this about? Why bring up divorce so suddenly?¡±


    Glenda, clearly irritated, slid a document toward him. ¡°Here¡¯s the divorce agreement. Review it, and if it¡¯s eptable, sign it.¡±


    Lannyughed, picking up the papers.


    He read them slowly, his expression turning cold when he reached the asset division section.


    With a menacing grin, Lanny inquired, ¡°You want half of everything? As well as this apartment?¡±


    Feeling the weight of Lanny¡¯s stare yet emboldened by thoughts of her future, Glenda straightened and countered, ¡°I¡¯ve stood by you all these years. Why shouldn¡¯t I get half of our marital property?¡±


    Lanny scoffed, flinging the papers at her, cursing, ¡°You want a divorce? Forget it!¡±


    The papers struck Glenda¡¯s face, igniting her fury. ¡°Sign them! I can¡¯t stand a man like you anymore!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 591

    ?<strong>Chapter 591:</strong>


    With a menacing grin, Lanny dered, ¡°You want a divorce? Alright! But you¡¯ll have to leave all the property behind. Don¡¯t think about taking a single cent from me.¡±


    Glenda was seething with anger. She was astounded by how petty Lanny had be. After so many years of marriage, he refused to give her anything!


    Unable to hold back, Mabel intervened, ¡°Mom has been with you for all these years. Now that she wants a divorce, can¡¯t you show some kindness?¡±


    Lifting his head to face her, Lanny questioned in a dark tone, ¡°You encouraged her to divorce me, right?¡±


    Mabel was taken aback by his usation. She faltered briefly but quickly regained herposure.


    ¡°You¡¯ve treated her horribly, never showing care. She¡¯s shattered because of you. Why shouldn¡¯t she divorce you?¡±


    ¡°You believe that too?¡± Lanny asked, fixing his eyes on Glenda.


    Glenda felt a chill as his gaze fell on her. She opened her mouth but was too terrified to speak, fearing he might strike her if she uttered a word.


    Seeing her mother intimidated, Mabel eximed furiously, ¡°Hey, are you threatening her? Why must you be so unreasonable? It¡¯s clear that you are a terrible husband! You¡¯re not acting like a man!¡±


    ¡°Not a man? I¡¯m your father! If I¡¯m not a man, then how were you born?¡± With that, he pped Mabel across the face.


    The force of the p sent Mabel tumbling to the floor, her head striking the tile. Shey there, unable to rise.


    ¡°Oh, my! You¡¯ve killed my daughter!¡± Glenda screamed, terror-stricken. She grabbed her phone and called Elyse.


    While dialing, she shouted at him, ¡°You¡¯ve killed my daughter. I¡¯m telling Elyse to call the police and have you thrown in jail!¡±


    Lanny was infuriated by Glenda¡¯s actions. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Glenda would actually call Elyse. It was clear to him that she was trying to rat him out.


    She was determined to get rid of him, but he refused to be dismissed.


    Enraged, he shattered the beer bottle against Glenda¡¯s forehead. The bottle broke into countless pieces, scattering ss shards and spilling beer across the floor.


    Glenda trembled and went silent, then copsed.


    Blood streamed from her forehead, quickly staining the couch red.


    At that moment, Mabel regained consciousness. She felt a sharp pain and managed to get up from the floor. Then she saw Glenda lying in a blood-soaked mess.


    Terrified, she screamed and lunged toward the couch. Ignoring the ss on the floor, she reached out to check Glenda¡¯s breathing. Finding that she was still breathing, she urgently said to Lanny, ¡°What are you doing just standing there? Call an ambnce! Do you want to watch her die?¡±


    Lanny¡¯s chest heaved with heavy breaths. After a few seconds, his rage subsided. Witnessing the blood on Glenda¡¯s face, he slowly grasped the severity of his actions.


    ¡°You two want to cut ties with me, don¡¯t you? If you¡¯re both dead, you don¡¯t have to see me again,¡± Lanny said icily.


    He then turned to leave.


    Mabel stared at him, shock widening her eyes. She clutched the hem of his clothes and demanded, ¡°How could you say that? You caused this, yet you just left her to die? Are you even a man?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, call 911 yourself and take her to the hospital. You pushed her to divorce me, now you can try to save her,¡± Lanny retorted with a sneer.


    Mabel was left speechless.


    Suddenly she noticed his wallet in his pocket. Acting on impulse, she reached for it.


    Lanny quickly caught her hand, shielding his wallet, and pped her.


    He shouted, ¡°How dare you try to steal my money! I will kill you!¡±


    The force of the p caused Mabel to lose her bnce, and she fell onto the shattered ss, her head spinning.


    After Lanny stormed out, Mabel remained seated on the floor among the broken ss for minutes before regaining her senses. But seeing the chaos around her and Glenda still unconscious, she was overwhelmed by despair.


    With no other options, she pulled out her phone and dialed Kaelyn¡¯s number.


    At that moment, only Kaelyn seemed capable of helping them.


    She anxiously waited for Kaelyn to answer the phone. As soon as she heard Kaelyn¡¯s voice, Mabel burst into tears and cried, ¡°Kaelyn, help me!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 592

    ?<strong>Chapter 592:</strong>


    Consumed by sadness, Elyse sought sce under the covers, weeping quietly for a while. But afraid to reveal her emotions, she wiped away her tears andposed herself, sitting up on the bed as if she hadn¡¯t shed a single tear.


    An hourter, Morgan opened the door.


    Upon seeing Morgan, Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Why are you here? I thought you were on some kind of trip.¡±


    Morgan smiled as she approached her.


    ¡°There was a change of ns, so I came to see you.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Elyse inquired.


    Morgan wrapped her arms around Elyse, offeringfort in a gentle tone. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure Lanny is sent to prison and avenge your parents.¡±


    Resting against Morgan¡¯s shoulder, Elyse craved the warmth Morgan offered. In Morgan¡¯s embrace, she foundfort akin to her mother¡¯s embrace.


    After a prolonged silence, she voiced the question that weighed heavily on her heart, ¡°Do you love my dad?¡±


    Morgan tensed momentarily but soon rxed. Sheughed softly and asked, ¡°How did you figure it out?¡±


    ¡°Because when you speak of him, the love in your eyes is too evident,¡± Elyse exined.


    Resting her chin on Elyse¡¯s shoulder, Morgan closed her eyes and replied with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. I do love him, even though I¡¯ve often wondered why I¡¯d fall for someone so unreliable.¡±


    After a brief pause, Morgan continued, ¡°But your mom overlooked his unreliability. She thought he was wless. I even spoke with her, advising her to be cautious regarding your dad.¡±


    ¡°What did she say then?¡± Elyse inquired, her curiosity piqued.


    Morgan exhaled deeply and responded with a sense of resignation, ¡°She was blindly in love at that time. She always talked about his virtues, ignoring his faults. It really frustrated me.¡±


    Elyse gave a sheepish smile, unsure of how to respond.


    Morgan said with a touch of sadness, ¡°Even though your mom was naive in love, I respected her. She was so open about her love, never hiding her true feelings. That¡¯s a quality Ick.¡±


    ¡°I never knew that,¡± Elyse admitted.


    Morgan nodded. ¡°I believe that¡¯s what made your dad fall for her.¡±


    This prompted Elyse to ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel jealous of my mom back then? Weren¡¯t you resentful that she won my dad over so easily?¡±


    Morgan exined, ¡°Your father and I grew up together. I had feelings for him before he met your mom, but I never confessed them. I kept denying my feelings. There were many chances when I could have told him. But I never valued those moments. Then your mom appeared, and they fell in love.¡±


    Morgan¡¯s voice carried a tone of wistfulness, ¡°I¡¯ve never been jealous of her, only regretful towards myself. I regret not confessing my feelings to him. Now, there¡¯s no opportunity left.¡±


    Taken aback by Morgan¡¯s revtion, Elyse replied, ¡°You¡¯re truly open-minded and generous¡­¡±


    Morgan smiled and inquired, ¡°What about you? Have you ever openly acknowledged your feelings for someone? Did you act like your mom when you met that special someone?¡±


    Caught off guard, a rush of thoughts swirled through Elyse¡¯s mind. After a moment, she nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°But why do I sense that you¡¯re not happy?¡± Morgan released her, lifted her face gently, and asked with concern, ¡°You don¡¯t seem joyful. Is it because you lost your baby? Or is there something else troubling you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 593

    ?<strong>Chapter 593:</strong>


    ¡°I¡¯m not upset about anything else,¡± Elyse quickly denied.


    Morgan studied her face intently, saying, ¡°You look just like your dad when you lie. Neither of you is any good at it.¡±


    Elyse touched her face, wondering if it was that obvious.


    Morgan¡¯s voice softened with concern. ¡°So, what are you sad about? Would you like to talk about it?¡±


    Elyse hesitated, unsure how to put her feelings into words.


    Sensing her hesitation, Morgan gently reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take your time. I¡¯m your listener whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Elyse took a deep breath before starting to speak, her voice tinged with vulnerability. ¡°I¡¯ve always yearned for someone to hold me close, be proud of me, and love me. In return, I would give that same love. I hoped Lanny and Glenda could fulfill that role, but they couldn¡¯t. Then I met Theo and loved him for three years, only to realize he couldn¡¯t offer me the affection I craved.¡±


    She paused, gathering her thoughts before continuing, ¡°Later, I met Jayden. He showered me with love and affection. I thought I had finally found the one, but he never truly opened up to me. I grew weary and disappointed.¡±


    Elyse nced out the window, the barren winterndscape mirroring her mood.


    After another brief silence, she went on, ¡°I was ready to give up.


    Exhausted from the rtionship, I contemted letting go until I discovered I was pregnant with Jayden¡¯s baby. I thought maybe it was fate, that we were meant to be together. Filled with hope, I cared for the unborn baby. But then I lost it.¡±


    Morgan, puzzled, asked softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you love Jayden anymore?¡±


    After a long pause, Elyse finally spoke up. ¡°My mind¡¯s all over the ce. I don¡¯t know how I feel about him anymore.¡±


    She leaned back against the pillow and closed her eyes, weariness etched across her face. ¡°After losing the baby, I feel detached from everyone. I used to envision a home with my baby, but now that it is gone, that dream has also disappeared.¡±


    Sensing Elyse¡¯s vulnerability, Morgan gently touched her head and offeredfort. ¡°There¡¯s no rush to find all the answers now. They¡¯lle to you when the time is right. If you can¡¯t figure it out now, it just means that moment hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    Elyse murmured, ¡°Really? Will I figure it out one day? And what will I do once the answerse?¡±


    Morgan smiled warmly. ¡°That¡¯s the beauty of life. You¡¯ll be surprised and find yourself taking actions you never thought you would.¡±


    She held Elyse¡¯s hand tightly and pressed it to her chin. ¡°So promise me you won¡¯t let confusion and helplessness get the better of you. You¡¯ll find your answers eventually.¡±


    Elyse calmed down, gazing out the window, and felt a renewed sense of brightness in the world outside.


    After chatting for a while longer, Morgan grabbed her bag and left, as Tobin had advised her to head back in case of any issues.


    After Morgan left, Elysey on the bed, her face nk as she stared at the ceiling in a daze. Restlessness soon set in, and feeling ufortable, she got up, wrapped herself in a thick down jacket, and opened the door of her ward.


    The doctor had advised against her going to the garden after the miscarriage, so she could only take a walk in the corridors.


    When Elyse reached the 17th floor, she bumped into an acquaintance¡ªMabel.


    Taking in Mabel¡¯s appearance from top to bottom, Elyse noticed that she was aplete wreck.


    Mabel¡¯s body was stained with blood, her hair was a tangled mess, and red, swollen p marks marred her face.


    Mabel hadn¡¯t expected to run into Elyse here. Seeing her in a hospital gown, she immediately sneered, ¡°Are you dying from an incurable disease or something?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re as mean as always,¡± Elyse replied, giving Mabel a cold nce.


    As she talked, Elyse couldn¡¯t ignore Mabel¡¯s mismatched shoes and disheveled look. Reflectively, shemented, ¡°It seems like someone else in your family is heading towards their demise.¡±


    Hearing this, Mabel became furious. ¡°Fuck you! How dare you curse my mother?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Glenda¡¯s in the hospital? Judging by your appearance, I assume it¡¯s a serious situation. Is she the one who¡¯s dying?¡± retorted Elyse.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 594

    ?<strong>Chapter 594:</strong>


    Mabel¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How dare you curse my mom! She made immense efforts to raise you, and this is how you repay her?¡±


    ¡°Immense efforts? Funny!¡± Elyse could barely hold back herughter.


    Mabel¡¯s voice shook with anger. ¡°Didn¡¯t she? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re this ungrateful.


    My parents spent a fortune on raising you, and not only do you fail to show any gratitude, but you also curse my mom!¡±


    Elyse felt nothing in response to Mabel¡¯s usations, thinking they had iting.


    Enraged, Mabel moved to strike Elyse.


    But Elyse was quick, grabbing Mabel¡¯s wrist with an icy gaze. The memory of her own parents¡¯ tragic deaths fueled her anger and animosity towards Lanny and his family. Despite her fragile appearance, she now disyed remarkable strength, holding Mabel¡¯s wrist tightly.


    Looking straight at Mabel, Elyse spoke slowly, each word chilling in its rity. ¡°It¡¯s great your mom and dad are doomed! They deserve it!¡±


    Mabel was nearly driven mad by these words. ¡°You are inhuman! We spent a fortune on you, and you dare to speak of my parents that way!¡±


    Elyse wanted tough even harder. She slowly increased the pressure on Mabel¡¯s wrist, as if she were about to snap it. Fear crept onto Mabel¡¯s face.


    ¡°How much did your parents actually spend on me? Aren¡¯t you the one living in luxury? Is your parents¡¯ money even rightfully theirs? It originally belonged to my parents! Thepany was my dad¡¯s. Even the money used for the car Lanny got me on my 18th birthday was mine. You and your parents are just leeches!¡± Elyse stared coldly at Mabel¡¯s contorted face and dered, ¡°You are nothing. You have no right to be arrogant before me!¡±


    Mabel couldn¡¯t grasp her words. She only perceived that Elyse was insulting her parents. She shouted back, ¡°Who do you think you are? A mere snob. If I were my parents, I wouldn¡¯t have adopted you. I¡¯d rather strangle you so you could go to hell with your foolish parents!¡±


    The sharp sound of a p echoed clearly.


    Elyse, rubbing her stinging hand and smiling coldly, looked at Mabel¡¯s shocked expression and remarked, ¡°Bringing up my parents was a mistake. You¡¯re not even deserving of mentioning them.¡±


    Mabel was utterly speechless. How could Elyse shamelessly y the victim? Why did Elyse malign her parents as if they were evil? How could she?


    Fury reddened Mabel¡¯s eyes. She lunged at Elyse without hesitation, but Elyse sidestepped her attack.


    As Mabel continued to pursue her, a hidden bodyguard intervened. He seized Mabel by the cor and tossed her meters away.


    Elyse tilted her head and smiled. ¡°When your mother passes, be sure to let me know. I¡¯ll make sure to attend the funeral.¡±


    Mabel yelled in frustration, ¡°You¡¯re insane, Elyse. This is who you really are¡ªa cold-blooded, ruthless woman! I will expose you. I¡¯ll tell everyone of your cruelty so they see the monster you truly are!¡±


    ¡°I doubt that,¡± Elyse retorted, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°I¡¯ve been too kind. I¡¯ve let you off too many times. But not this time. Because you don¡¯t deserve my mercy.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m going to kill you! Go to hell!¡± Mabel screamed, thrashing about in the hospital corridor like an unreasonable child.


    Her outburst attracted the attention of other patients, who kept their distance, wary that she might have lost her sanity and could potentially harm them.


    In Elyse¡¯s eyes, Mabel was foolish and utterly worthless. She knew that without Lanny and Glenda, Mabel couldn¡¯t make waves.


    A cold smile crept onto Elyse¡¯s face as she pondered this. She was determined to seek revenge for her parents and had no intention of sparing any of Lanny¡¯s family.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 595

    ?<strong>Chapter 595:</strong>


    Elyse made her way back to her ward, her thoughts swirling as she tried to make sense of the conversation she just had with Mabel. After a brief rest, she found herself drawn to Jayden¡¯s room, as if seeking sce in his presence.


    A flicker of warmth danced in Jayden¡¯s eyes as he saw her approach. He closed hisptop, extending his hand toward her with a weing gesture. Elyse¡¯s face lit up with a smile, her eyes reflecting her delight at seeing him.


    Jayden wrapped her in his arms, his voice filled with concern. ¡°Are you feeling cold? Did you wear enough warm clothes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Elyse replied softly, though the chill in her fingers suggested otherwise.


    Jayden, however, wasn¡¯t convinced. He took her hands in his, feeling the coldness in them.


    ¡°Peyton mentioned you¡¯re not in the best of health right now. You need to take good care of yourself for a while.¡±


    Elyse pouted, countering, ¡°I¡¯ve bundled up as much as I can, but it doesn¡¯t seem to help. What else can I do?¡±, Jayden pulled her closer, gently pinching her cheek. ¡°Have you been eating properly? You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±


    Elyse gazed at Jayden, seeing the genuine concern etched on his face. His affection for her was unmistakable, and their time together had brought them closer, but she still couldn¡¯t gauge the depth of his feelings for her. Despite her uncertainties, Elyse was wholeheartedly devoted to him.


    Perhaps it was her intense love that made her unable to overlook any imperfections in their rtionship. It pained her that he couldn¡¯t fully open up to her.


    As she looked at Jayden, she couldn¡¯t resist touching his face, pondering how much love was appropriate in a rtionship. Was it a blessing or a curse to love someone so deeply?


    After what seemed like an eternity, Elyse asked softly, ¡°Can you share your past with me? Tell me something about it.¡±


    Jayden blinked, holding her hand that gently caressed his face, trying to warm her cold fingers. ¡°Why do you want to delve into my past? Those things have already happened, and I couldn¡¯t alter any of it. Do you really need to remember them?¡± he replied.


    Elyse nodded earnestly, replying, ¡°I believe it¡¯s crucial.


    I wasn¡¯t part of your past, so I don¡¯t understand how your views on certain things were shaped. If you tell me about your past, I can understand you better.¡±


    Jayden embraced her tightly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just let bygones be bygones.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think it doesn¡¯t matter?¡± Elyse asked curiously, her brow furrowing.


    Jayden, unsure of how to respond, said, ¡°Because I faced those things alone. There¡¯s no need to share it with anyone else. Besides, you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡±


    Elyse fell silent. She realized Jayden wouldn¡¯t open up because he believed she couldn¡¯tprehend his experiences. Could she really not understand Jayden¡¯s experiences and pains?


    In the stillness, Jayden hoped she wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter further, just as she had retreated many times before when he rebuffed her inquiries.


    Elyse seemed to give up, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jayden looked up to see Elyse still watching him. He hugged her tighter and teased, ¡°Am I so mesmerizing? How long will you keep staring at me?¡±


    But his flirtation was met with silence. Elyse said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if we¡¯re truly in love.¡±


    ¡°Of course. We share an unparalleled love,¡± Jayden dered confidently. Although they had lost their child, it didn¡¯t mean they wouldn¡¯t have children in the future.


    He envisioned having another child with her.


    In his thoughts of the future, he promised himself he would protect her and their child better, ensuring no harm woulde to them.


    While Jayden was lost in dreams of the future, Elyse counted down time, with different thoughts taking root.


    Now, she finally found her answers.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 596

    ?<strong>Chapter 596:</strong>


    Elyse sat quietly with Jayden for a while before deciding to return to her room.


    Despite her reluctance to leave, Jayden grabbed her hand, his voice tinged with a plea, ¡°Please, stay with me a little longer.¡±


    Elyse gently removed his hand with a calm smile. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯d love to head back to my ward and lie down.¡±


    Jayden frowned, his concern deepening as he tried to stand up. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well? I¡¯ll get a doctor toe and check on you.¡±


    Elyse shuddered, shoving him back onto the bed. ¡°Just stay in bed and recuperate properly. You sustained way more injuries than I did. If you don¡¯t listen to me, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±


    Jayden red at her, feigning annoyance. ¡°You won¡¯t talk to me anymore? The nerve of you.¡±


    Elyse snorted yfully. ¡°You could give it a try.¡±


    Jayden obedientlyy back down, smiling softly. ¡°Okay, your wish is mymand. I¡¯ll remain here. I¡¯m so scared of my wife ignoring me.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of sadness. Despite his words, she knew Jayden wasn¡¯t truly afraid of anything.


    Between the two of them, she was always the one who made thepromises.


    As Elyse was about to leave, she suddenly remembered her encounter with Mabel on the 17th floor. She paused and turned back to Jayden. ¡°Glenda is in the ER, and Mabel is waiting outside. I heard Morgan saying that Lanny headed home earlier. I guess he must have gone back to meet Glenda.¡±


    Jayden was a bit astonished but nodded. ¡°Okay, got it!¡±


    With that, Elyse left the room and headed back to her hospital ward. Shey down to rest, but her phone rang, showing Tracy¡¯s name on the screen. Concerned, Elyse quickly answered.


    ¡°Tracy, is Shaun giving you trouble again?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all,¡± Tracy replied. ¡°I¡¯ve recovered quite well and can be discharged now. I want to visit you.¡±


    Elyse sighed in relief, her tone calm. ¡°Tracy, I¡¯ll be out of the hospital in a couple of days.


    There¡¯s no need to drop by. Besides, isn¡¯t Shaun¡¯s crew always hanging around your vi? Don¡¯t leave the house. I don¡¯t want you to be taken away by his men again.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s voice quivered with sorrow. ¡°To think something so terrible happened to you, and I wasn¡¯t there to support you. I feel utterly helpless, unable to aid or protect you.¡±


    ¡°Cheer up, girl. Knowing that you¡¯re safe at home is all I need,¡± Elyse said, her voice filled with warmth. She murmured softly, ¡°Out of everyone in Watscar, you¡¯re the only one I can¡¯t imagine parting with.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what? I¡¯m not sure I heard that right,¡± Tracy responded, holding the phone closer to her ear, trying to pay close attention.


    Elyse brushed it off. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. Just focus on recuperating at home. I hope you¡¯ll bepletely recovered by the time I¡¯m discharged from the hospital.¡±


    Tracy nodded. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±


    After ending the call, Elyse ced her phone under her pillow and tried to calm herself. The conversation with Tracy had brought her to the brink of tears, making her want to pour out all the unfair treatment she had endured.


    But she held back, knowing that Tracy had her own struggles and didn¡¯t need more burdens.


    Elyse reminded herself that adults should learn to deal with their emotions independently.


    Elyse had a restless night. When she finally woke up the next day, it was alreadyte morning.


    She hadn¡¯t slept well since losing the baby, her nights gued by tossing and turning until exhaustion took over.


    She got up and sat by the window, stroking her shoulders as she basked in the rare winter sunlight. Today¡¯s sun felt like a warm embrace, something she had longed for.


    Just as she settled into her thoughts, Gavin entered the room with a radiant smile. ¡°Elyse, guess who came to visit you.¡±


    Elyse turned around and saw Cody walking in, holding a bouquet of flowers. He wore a brown coat and a hat, and behind him was Irving, carrying a bag full of gifts.


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s pale, sickly face, Cody felt a pang of sadness. He quickly walked over to her, handed her the flowers, and crouched down beside her. ¡°Congrattions on winning first ce in the Champions Cup! I¡¯ve never been so proud of you.¡±


    As Elyse held the flowers, tears welled up in her eyes. Her lips trembled as she asked, ¡°Am I truly your pride?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re my pride and joy,¡± Cody said calmly, gently stroking her head with his hand.


    Gavin and Irving exchanged a look, and Irving stepped forward with the gifts. ¡°Elyse, look. Mr. Tucker got all of these gifts for you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 597

    ?<strong>Chapter 597:</strong>


    Irving had carefully arranged the gifts, each one thoughtfully selected and neatly wrapped. The variety in size and shape demonstrated the care Cody had put into choosing them.


    Elyse surveyed the collection, her eyes flitting back and forth, unable to decide which to open first. Eventually, her attention was drawn to a long, rectangr package that seemed to promise something special. Its size and shape suggested it might be a violin.


    Turning to Cody, excitement mixed with curiosity in her voice, Elyse asked, ¡°Can I open this one first?¡±


    Cody¡¯s eyes gleamed with fatherly warmth as he nodded and said, ¡°Of course. They are all at your disposal.¡±


    He looked at Elyse, the daughter of his close friend Rickey, with a fondness that mirrored what he might feel for his own child. It brought him joy to spoil her a little.


    As Elyse unwrapped the package, her anticipation was palpable. When she saw that it indeed contained a violin, her eyes lit up.


    ¡°I had this crafted just for you,¡± Cody exined, his smile wide with pride. ¡°I hope it bes a loyalpanion on your musical journey and that the music you create with it captures the essence of your spirit.¡±


    Elyse touched the violin gently, a mix of reverence and thrill passing through her. Oveing a brief hesitation, she lifted the instrument and began to y ¡°The Call of Silence.¡±


    The music flowed sweetly and softly, imbued with a sense of yearning and a hint of fear.


    Winter¡¯s icy grip loomed harshly, teetering between giving way to the lush rebirth of spring or sinking into deeper destion. Amid these shifting tides, the relentless quest for answers continued¡ªa journey veiled in enigma yet irresistiblypelling. Each step on this challenging path revealed unique discoveries.


    As thest echoes of the music filled the space, Elyse looked at her violin, her eyes alight with a new sense of purpose.


    ying the violin transported her to a world where her previous doubts and sorrows melted away. The tangled threads of love and past hardships dissolved, overtaken by the captivating melodies that poured from her violin.


    She longed to immerse herself in the music, to redefine herself with each note, and to surrender to the pure joy that only her violin could offer.


    Her heart raced with renewed vigor, igniting her desire to perform on a big stage. However, as inspiration surged, her frailty became apparent. Dizziness overwhelmed her, causing her to falter and nearly fall from her chair.


    Quick to react, Irving caught her, steadying her with his quick reflexes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Try not to overexert yourself,¡± Irving noted, his voice tinged with worry. ¡°Go back to bed and rest.¡±


    Elyse paused, letting the dizziness pass. With a yful nudge, she pushed Irving away and uttered in a childish tone, ¡°I haven¡¯t even finished unpacking my gifts yet. I¡¯ll rest once I¡¯m done.¡±


    Irving was initially tempted to pull her back to bed, but he hesitated when he noticed that neither Cody nor Gavin seemed inclined to stop her. He paused, his lips parting as if to speak, then closing silently.


    They were absolutely doting on her! Irving grumbled to himself, his worry for her evident despite his annoyance. He went to fetch a ss of water and set it on the windowsill within Elyse¡¯s reach.


    As Elyse uncovered her array of gifts, she was captivated by the eclectic mix, each gift reflecting Cody¡¯s thoughtful consideration. She cherished them deeply, carefully storing them as precious mementos.


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s joy, Cody felt his spirits lift. Any initial worries about her reaction vanished.


    The conversation shifted as Cody noticed Fiona¡¯s absence. ¡°Didn¡¯t you inform Fiona of my visit?¡± he asked, trailing off as he caught the uneasy looks exchanged by Irving and Gavin.


    A tense silence filled the room before Gavin stood up, his expression unreadable. ¡°I¡¯ll fill you in on Fionater, just us,¡± he said, his voice marked by a hesitancy that left Cody puzzled.


    ¡°Why do you both look so troubled whenever Fiona¡¯s namees up?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes fell, the room growing heavy with silence. Days had turned into nights, and still, Fiona had not appeared at the hospital.


    At first, Elyse had held onto the hope that perhaps fear had overwhelmed Fiona on that critical day, leaving Fiona numb to her plight. In her desperation, she had crafted excuses to clear Fiona¡¯s name, yet each passing day without a visit from Fiona shattered her hopes anew.


    In contrast, Irving and Gavin had been steadfast in their support, visiting whenever they could, worried that Elyse might harm herself in her distress.


    As Elyse mulled over these thoughts, a shadow seemed to pass over her eyes. Perhaps it was time to ept that Fiona might not be the good person she had imagined. It was time to stop making excuses for her.


    Cody, noticing the shift in the atmosphere, quietly nned to ask Gavin about itter.


    ¡°This year¡¯spetitors are tough,¡± Cody shared with Elyse, trying to shift the mood. ¡°Some of my old teammates have been rigorously training their students for the Swan Cup.¡±


    Elyse felt the gravity of his statement. ¡°Really, that tough?¡± she asked.


    Cody nodded gravely. ¡°They¡¯re incredibly talented. I¡¯ve seen them perform myself. If you and Fiona end up facing them, it¡¯ll be quite the challenge.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 598

    ?<strong>Chapter 598:</strong>


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s expression turn serious, Irving couldn¡¯t hold back from defending her. ¡°Mr. Tucker, there¡¯s still three months until thepetition. Why put pressure on Elyse so early?¡±


    Cody looked up in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re quite protective of Elyse. Back when Gavin was in thepetition, you pushed him for a year, telling him to quit the music business if he lost. Seems you¡¯ve learned to be more considerate now, eh?¡±


    Gavin shot Irving a disgusted look, remembering the past.


    Irving felt awkward at Cody¡¯s words. He scratched his nose guiltily. ¡°Well, Elyse isn¡¯t Gavin. You can be gentle with her, but sometimes you gotta be tough with Gavin if he¡¯s gonna improve.¡±


    Gavin red at Irving fiercely, silently vowing revenge.


    After chatting with Elyse for a bit, Cody stood up abruptly. ¡°You¡¯ve been married a while now, but I¡¯ve yet to meet your husband. You know where Jayden is, right? Take me to see him.¡±


    Irving nodded. ¡°Of course, Mr. Tucker, this way.¡±


    Irving led Cody out of the ward.


    Gavin lingered, turning to Elyse. ¡°Take care of yourself, and don¡¯t forget your beloved violin. It¡¯ll give you strength.¡±


    Elyse nodded, then asked anxiously, ¡°Did Mr. Tucker bring gifts just for me? What about you guys?¡±


    Gavin paused briefly, then chuckled. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve got gifts too. They¡¯re in the car. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Elyse breathed a sigh of relief, and then curiously asked, ¡°And Fiona?¡±


    ¡°Fiona has gifts waiting as well. Mr. Tucker didn¡¯t forget anyone,¡± Gavin assured her with a smile.


    Relieved, Elyse settled back onto the bed. The intense conversation with Cody had drained her. She was exhausted at this point.


    Gavin knew Elyse tended to overthink, so he reassured her, ¡°Hey, no need to fret over thepetition. We¡¯ve got a solid three months ahead. Even if your base isn¡¯t rock-solid, with some serious practice during this stretch, your natural talent will bridge any gaps with the others.¡±


    Elyse blinked, uncertain, ¡°Gavin, you seem so sure about me. Aren¡¯t you worried I might not measure up?¡±


    Gavin shot back gently, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long. Why wouldn¡¯t I trust you? And whether you win or lose doesn¡¯t hinge on my faith in you. Do you think you must win just because I believe in you?¡±


    Elyse looked puzzled. ¡°But if you trust me, I feel like I have to deliver. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of your trust?¡±


    Gavin pondered a moment. ¡°So, if I didn¡¯t trust you, would you ck off and settle for less? Or would you fight for that best result?¡±


    Elyse hesitated, caught off guard. Even without support or belief, she¡¯d still pick up her violin and y.


    Her love for it was unshakable!


    When Gavin noticed her staying quiet, he could tell she was figuring something out.


    Gavin smiled, ¡°Trust is just trust. If you need my support, I¡¯ll do what I can to help you chase your dream. The oue, though; that¡¯s not on me.¡±


    With a reassuring smile, Gavin bent closer. ¡°Even if things go sideways in thepetition, you¡¯re still my friend. I¡¯ll always have faith in you.¡±


    Elyse blushed at his belief in her.


    Gavin had a way of empowering others, giving them confidence when they needed it most.


    Elyse hoped she could someday exude that same kind of unwavering determination and strength.


    Seeing calm in her eyes, Gavin nodded. ¡°Get some rest now. I¡¯ll check on Jayden¡¯s ward. Irving¡¯s got a problem with Jayden. He might try to stir up trouble between Mr. Tucker and Jayden.¡±


    Curious, Elyse asked, ¡°Gavin, do you have any problem with Jayden?¡±


    Gavin scratched his chin, mulling it over. ¡°I do have reservations. He¡¯s a tough nut to crack, distant. His role isn¡¯t easy, though. He was just doing what he had to, I suppose.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 599

    ?<strong>Chapter 599:</strong>


    Elyse pondered Gavin¡¯sst words carefully. Noticing Elyse lost in thought once again, Gavin sighed softly. She excelled in every way but tended to overthink things.


    He reached out, gently touching her head. ¡°I¡¯m heading out now. Take care and get some rest.¡±


    Leaving the ward, Gavin made his way to Jayden¡¯s ward. Irving was waiting at the door. Instead of rushing in, Gavin sat down on a chair, patiently waiting for the conversation inside to conclude.


    An hourter, Cody emerged from the room. Showing no particr expression, he turned to Gavin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the studio. On the way, fill me in on Fiona.¡±


    Irving intended to join them, but Cody frowned and remarked, ¡°Elyse is alone in the ward. Stay here with her a little longer. She needs someone after everything she¡¯s been through.¡±


    Acknowledging Cody¡¯s suggestion, Irving nodded and stayed behind.


    Gavin apanied Cody to the parking lot, discussing Fiona¡¯s recent performance and their conversation earlier.


    Cody frowned deeply upon hearing this. After a lengthy silence, he sighed and said, ¡°Thanks, Gavin. It must be quite challenging these days, but you managed everything quite well.¡±


    Gavin was caught off guard by the praise and chuckled modestly. ¡°It¡¯s a bit challenging. Elyse, Irving, and Fiona have their own personalities, so conflicts are inevitable, but I manage to keep things going.¡±


    Cody nodded understandingly. ¡°You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort.¡±


    They soon arrived at Blue Sea Music Studio.


    As they got out of the car, Gavin moved to follow Cody inside but was gently turned away.


    ¡°You had a spat with Fiona. She probably doesn¡¯t want to see you just yet. I¡¯ll go talk to her,¡± Cody exined.


    Gavin paused for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    After entering the studio, Cody found Fiona lounging on the sofa, engrossed in painting her nails instead of practicing the violin.


    She was so absorbed that she didn¡¯t even notice Codying in. Only when Cody sat down next to her did she suddenly lift her head, startled. Upon seeing Cody, she quickly set down the nail brush in a flustered manner.


    Cody watched as Fiona hurriedly tried to clean up the nail polish on the table. In her rush, she identally knocked over two bottles, causing their contents to spill out.


    As Fiona tried to clean up, the table only became messier. Her face flushed with embarrassment, she lowered her gaze and avoided meeting Cody¡¯s eyes altogether.


    After a few moments, Fiona managed to finish tidying up, her cheeks still flushed. She nervously tucked her hands behind her back and stammered, ¡°M-Mr. Tucker.¡±


    Observing Fiona¡¯s expression, Cody noticed her apprehension.


    ncing at the discarded nail polish bottles, he asked, ¡°So, you enjoy painting your nails?¡±


    Fiona hesitated briefly before softly replying, ¡°No, I just wanted to see how it looked. I usually remove it when I y the violin.¡±


    Although Cody wasn¡¯t well-versed in manicure matters, he understood that many girls enjoyed such beautifying rituals. However, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was amiss.


    He studied Fiona for a while, sensing her difort, before gently asking, ¡°I remember you used to focus solely on the violin and weren¡¯t into nail polish or hair styling. What sparked your interest in manicures all of a sudden?¡±


    Fiona felt extremely nervous as Cody¡¯s question hit her. She feared he might uncover something she desperately wanted to keep hidden. But fate had other ns for her.


    Looking directly at her, Cody asked, ¡°Got a crush, huh? When I saw you today, you seemed more beautiful than usual. You¡¯re all dolled up.¡±


    Fiona felt her palms grow mmy with nerves. She dreaded the idea of someone suspecting her feelings for Jayden, who happened to be Elyse¡¯s husband.


    She managed an awkward smile. ¡°Mr. Tucker, why do you say that? I¡¯ve never really considered rtionships. I¡¯m quite content on my own.¡±


    Cody nodded knowingly. ¡°Alright, I get it. You don¡¯t have to spill the beans. It¡¯s a good thing to have someone you fancy. Love can lift your spirits and bring happiness. I hope you find that.¡±


    Fiona remained silent, too afraid to respond, and listened as Cody continued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind you dating or even wearing nail polish,¡± Cody added casually, ¡°as long as you keep up with your violin practice.¡±


    Fiona was taken aback by his unexpected remarks, feeling touched by his words.


    Cody continued, ¡°But you¡¯ve been harsh with other fellowstely. They genuinely care about you. Maybe it¡¯s time to have a chat with them and apologize.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will,¡± Fiona replied reluctantly, though inwardly she felt disdainful. She believed they didn¡¯t deserve her apology.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 600

    ?<strong>Chapter 600:</strong>


    Two agonizing hours crawled by as Mabel waited outside the ER. Finally, a nurse emerged, pushing Glenda¡¯s gurney. Relief washed over Mabel as she realized her mother wasn¡¯t in immediate danger.


    Following the medical staff to the ward, Mabel¡¯s heart ached at the sight of Glenda¡¯s pale face. Her phone buzzed, snapping her out of her worry. It was Kaelyn.


    Feigning concern, Kaelyn¡¯s voice dripped with forced sympathy. ¡°How¡¯s your mom? I¡¯m worried sick, but I¡¯ve been out of town and couldn¡¯t rush back.¡±


    Mabel, deeply touched, tears welling in her eyes, choked out, ¡°Kaelyn, you¡¯re a true friend. Without your loan for the surgery, my mom wouldn¡¯t be saved.¡±


    Kaelyn asked, ¡°Are you handling everything alone? Where¡¯s Elyse? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be your sister?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even say her name,¡± Mabel spat, her voiceced with undisguised hatred. ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve the title. I could kill her!¡± A satisfied smile crept across Kaelyn¡¯s face as she heard Mabel¡¯s venomous words.


    Picking up a ss of red wine, she gazed out at the nearby racetrack. On the table before hery photographs of Mabel, Freda, and Vicky.


    Her crimson-painted nails hovered over the photos. With a flick of her wrist, she sent Freda¡¯s photo flying. Only Mabel¡¯s and Vicky¡¯s remained.


    Kaelyn¡¯s admiring gaze lingered on Mabel¡¯s photo before she casually nudged Vicky¡¯s picture aside with her finger.


    ¡°Elyse is indeed heartless,¡± Kaelyn said into the phone, ¡°but violence isn¡¯t the answer. Want Elyse to suffer? We¡¯ll find a different way.¡±


    Mabel gritted her teeth. ¡°I want her gone. Eradicated from this world, no matter what.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s voice turned sly. ¡°I have an idea. Need help in the future? Come to me. But for now, focus on your mom.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s eyes shone with gratitude. ¡°Really, Kaelyn? You¡¯d do something like that for me?¡±


    Kaelyn smirked. ¡°Of course. My time in the circle hasn¡¯t been in vain, has it?¡±


    Mabel¡¯s eyes flickered with envy. ¡°I should¡¯ve built connections like yours. I¡¯m alone, with no one to turn to. You¡¯re the only one who cares.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s gaze danced across the racetrack. ¡°We¡¯re like sisters, that¡¯s why. Stop thanking me, it distances us.¡±


    Mabel replied, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t forget your kindness. Need help, I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°Likewise. You¡¯re family to me. We need to help each other.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s mood lifted after hanging up. Turning to Glenda, she resolved to help her mother escape Lanny¡¯s abusive clutches. That madman wouldn¡¯t get away with hurting them.


    Furious, Mabel dialed Lanny¡¯s number. It went straight to voicemail, each unanswered ring fueling her anger.


    ¡°What a jerk! Where¡¯d he go after assaulting us? Can¡¯t believe I¡¯m stuck with him as a father!¡± she muttered under her breath.


    Meanwhile, Lanny, having retreated to a familiar restaurant near Morgan¡¯s apartmentplex, drowned his sorrows in beer and a heavy meal.


    Morgan, tipped off by Tobin, hurried home. She copsed onto the sofa, drying her hair. ncing at her phone, she saw a message from Tobin.


    It detailed Lanny¡¯s suspicious purchases: rope and gag tape¡ªall bought from different stores to avoid raising suspicion.


    A chill ran down Morgan¡¯s spine as she called Tobin. ¡°He¡¯s ready to make a move, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tobin confirmed, his voice grim. ¡°He even wants to get on with his life after he kills you.¡±


    Morgan raised an eyebrow, a cold snort escaping her lips. ¡°On with his life? Scum like him should be rotting in a cell.¡±


    She reflected on Lanny¡¯s actions, his luxurious lifestyle founded on acts of murder and theft, exploiting the wealth of his victims.


    She knew she had to stay one step ahead of him, or she might end up like all the others who had crossed Lanny¡¯s path.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 601

    ?<strong>Chapter 601:</strong>


    Perched on the edge of the bed, Elyse lost herself in the haunting melodies of the violin, a gift from Cody. Her recent, profound sorrow seemed to fuel her performance, transforming her grief into music for over an hour.


    Watching her, Irving feltpelled to intervene. ¡°You should rest,¡± he urged gently. ¡°ying so long isn¡¯t good for you right now.¡± As he spoke, he carefully took the violin from her grasp and offered her a ss of milk instead. ¡°Driscoll sent this over. Drink it. It¡¯ll help you regain some strength.¡±


    Elyse nced from her empty hands to the milk Irving held out, her lips curling in mild defiance. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for milk right now.¡±


    Irving, trying to maintain a firm stance, replied, ¡°Please, no fussing now. Just drink it.¡±


    With a sigh, Elyse took the milk and sipped it slowly. Meanwhile, Peyton was adjusting to his mobility in a wheelchair, his leg now supported only by two slender boards instead of the full ster cast. He held a piece of paper, his curiosity piqued.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? It was stuck on your ward¡¯s door the whole time.¡±


    After reading the note, Peyton¡¯s expression darkened instantly. Elyse, quick to notice the shift in his demeanor, pressed him, ¡°What does it say? You look so pale all of a sudden.¡±


    Peyton hesitated, torn between hiding the contents and revealing them. Elyse was tired of secrets, tired of being shielded as if ignorance would spare her further pain.


    She felt they were just treating her as if she were too clueless to handle the situation herself. She extended her hand toward Peyton and demanded, ¡°What is it? Show me.¡±


    Your story hub g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    ¡°I really don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Peyton hesitated, reluctant to hand it over.


    ¡°Just give it to me,¡± Elyse insisted sharply.


    Peyton¡¯s hands shook with apprehension. He thought to himself that Elyse was bing increasingly like Jayden¡ªintimidating and fierce when angry. Reluctantly, Peyton handed the piece of paper to Elyse.


    Taking the paper, Elyse discovered it was a story. The main character was also named Elyse Lloyd. In the narrative, this fictional Elyse was portrayed as a scheming woman who stole her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ and tarnished him, only to entangle herself romantically with her sister¡¯s new boyfriend as well, juggling two rtionships simultaneously.


    The story ended with her character making a mess of things and ending up beaten and hospitalized.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but find the situation somewhat amusing. She picked up the paper, looked at Peyton, and asked, ¡°This was taped to my ward door?¡±


    Peyton nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes, I saw it as soon as I got here.¡±


    With a grim expression, Elyse slipped into her slippers and strode out of the ward. When she emerged, she found each ward door was adorned with a piece of paper bearing the same story. As Elyse walked past several of them, she methodically tore each sheet down.


    During this, Driscoll hurried back from Jayden¡¯s ward where he had been delivering items. Spotting Elyse, Driscoll approached her with evident concern.


    ¡°Mrs. Owen, someone has posted a story on multiple floors, with you cast as the viinous lead. They¡¯re quite nderous. I¡¯m on my way to investigate the culprit.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Elyse interjected, her voice cold, eyes shing with anger. ¡°Gather all the copies and burn them. I know who did this.¡±


    Driscoll opened his mouth to question her further, but Elyse was already striding toward the elevator, not looking back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her,¡± Peyton said, maneuvering his wheelchair to follow swiftly. Irving trailed behind, worried that Elyse might face some mishap.


    Reaching the 17th floor and finding no sign of Mabel, Elyse quickly inquired about Glenda¡¯s location. Upon discovering Glenda was on the 2nd floor, she went straight there without hesitation.


    Upon arriving, Elyse walked directly to Glenda¡¯s ward, where Glenday unconscious. Mabel was there, pen in hand, crafting yet another defamatory narrative about Elyse.


    Now married to Jayden, Elyse was off-limits for direct confrontation, prompting Mabel to resort to such devious tactics to provoke her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 602

    ?<strong>Chapter 602:</strong>


    With a sneer curling her lips, Elyse strode over and snatched up the piece of paper, beginning to read Mabel¡¯s story.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Give it back!¡± Mabel lunged for the paper, but Elyse stopped her.


    Embarrassment and anger red in Mabel¡¯s eyes as she red daggers at Elyse. ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind. Get out of my mom¡¯s room!¡±


    Elyse sneered after reading the story. ¡°Mabel, if you can¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll have to teach you some lessons.¡±


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s domineering stance, Mabel¡¯s long-buried resentment exploded.


    She fiercely reached out, snatched back the paper, and shouted, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I merely telling the truth? Aren¡¯t you an ungrateful bitch? My mom¡¯s ill, lying in bed, and have you even nced at her since you walked in? Don¡¯t y the victim here. You don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    Elyse, her temper ignited, tore the paper into shreds and let them fall like confetti to the floor.


    ¡°You have no right to say that,¡± Elyse spat, her voice sharp with fury. ¡°And your mother doesn¡¯t deserve my respect.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll thrash you within an inch of your life!¡± Mabel shouted, her eyes zing with rage.


    Mabel viewed Elyse as cold and ruthless, disying scant consideration and gratitude toward those who had nurtured her. Mabel wondered why someone as terrible as Elyse led a life of luxury while she struggled.


    In an instant, the room erupted into chaos as Elyse and Mabel grappled with each other.


    To save money, instead of letting Glenda stay in a VIP single room, Mabel had ced her mother in a shared room with three other patients. Besides Glenda, there were two other patients and their families in the room now.


    As Elyse and Mabel wrestled, the others backed away, not wanting to get involved.


    Peyton and Irving, trailing behind Elyse, arrived just then. Walking in, they saw Mabel pinned to the floor, with Elyse raining blows on her.


    ¡°Hey, little tyrant, do you still value your health?¡± Irving was frantic.


    Cody and Gavin had assigned him to ensure Elyse¡¯s safety. If Elyse got into a scuffle and ended up hurt, Cody would point fingers only at him, ming him for not looking after her properly.


    Irving had no desire to face Cody¡¯s wrath. He hastened over to Elyse, scooping her up in an attempt to help her to her feet. To his astonishment, Elyse resisted his efforts, proving too strong for him to lift.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you supposed to be weak? Where¡¯s all this strengthing from?¡± Irving eximed, bewildered.


    Elyse was too consumed by rage and hatred to focus on his words. Her loathing had festered for a long time, intensified by Mabel¡¯s constant oppression and the harrowing revtion that Lanny had strangled her parents alive. Elyse¡¯s fury had been simmering for what felt like an eternity.


    When she first discovered the truth, she didn¡¯t immediately seek vengeance because she was pregnant. But with her baby gone, her thirst for retribution had been unleashed.


    Mabel, initially managing to fend off Elyse, soon found herself overwhelmed. Finally, copsed on the floor, Mabel began to sob and curse, ¡°Elyse, you wretch! How dare you hit me. I¡¯ll ruin you on TV, drag your name through the mud!¡±


    Elyse shot back, her voice icy, ¡°Go ahead, expose me. If you dare, I¡¯ll have your entire family thrown in jail!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re using influence for personal gain! I can sue you!¡± Mabel threatened, aware that with Jayden¡¯s support, Elyse had the means to carry out her threats.


    ¡°Enough!¡± It was Glenda who spoke.


    Having regained consciousness, Glenda struggled to get out of bed and crawled over to shield Mabel. Gazing at Elyse with a trembling voice, Glenda said, ¡°Take out your anger on me, not my daughter! She doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face hardened with cold, deadly intent. ¡°Just because Mabel¡¯s ignorant, she gets to act with impunity? How did you treat me when I was in the dark?¡±


    Glenda¡¯s eyes bore into Elyse¡¯s. ¡°If you have grievances, aim them at me. I can withstand your wrath, but Mabel can¡¯t.¡±


    Elyse was seething with irritation and disdain. What was Glenda doing? unting her deep maternal love for Mabel in front of her?


    Elyse¡¯s eyes gleamed with a murderous glint as she licked her lips and sneered.


    ¡°Spare your daughter and only target you? Did you ask my mother¡¯s opinion when you decided that? Would my mother agree to target only you and not your daughter?¡±


    Glenda was taken aback. ¡°How could you say such a thing?¡±


    Elyse looked down at Glenda with icy detachment.


    ¡°You want me to let Mabel off the hook? Fine. Go ask my mom. If she consents, I¡¯ll spare Mabel. But if you can¡¯t get her consent, I¡¯ll make sure your whole family suffers!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 603

    ?<strong>Chapter 603:</strong>


    Glenda recoiled, her body shaking visibly. ¡°How could you be so heartless?¡± she gasped in disbelief. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before, Elyse. You used to be kind and caring. But now, look at you!¡±


    Elyse found her words ridiculous. ¡°What has kindness ever achieved for me?¡± she snapped. ¡°It has only enabled your family to exploit me.¡±


    Glenda¡¯s eyes widened as she red at Elyse. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Elyse spoke in a tone that was light and breezy, contrasting sharply with Glenda¡¯s tension. ¡°A life for a life,¡± she said calmly. ¡°You and your family will feel the pain that my parents have suffered.¡±


    Glenda watched Elyse with a grim expression, her thoughts and motives hidden behind her unreadable look.


    Irving couldn¡¯t stand to watch any longer. He grabbed Elyse¡¯s arm, pulling her protectively behind him.


    Mabel sat up suddenly, her eyes fixed on Elyse with intense hatred. It was as if she wanted to tear Elyse apart.


    Elyse regarded Mabel with disdain. She considered Mabel to be insignificant, both foolish and spiteful. She gave a dismissive look at both Glenda and Mabel before turning and walking away.


    After Elyse had left, Mabel¡¯s anger boiled over, but Glenda restrained her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Mom?¡±


    Glenda looked around at the others in the room before slowly standing up. She led Mabel into the bathroom, her voice low.


    ¡°You need to go home now. There¡¯s an orange Hermes bag in the closet in my bedroom. Open the secretpartment inside, and you¡¯ll find a bank card. It¡¯s the emergency money I¡¯ve been saving. I had nned to use it to take you away from here once I got divorced, but now I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have that chance.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s face disyed shock and confusion as she looked at Glenda. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± she asked, her voice quivering.


    Glenda¡¯s voice became firm as she replied, her expression stern. ¡°I have a dozen other designer bags,¡± she stated sharply. ¡°Take them all and sell them. Use the money and get as far away from here as possible.¡±


    ¡°Elyse is out for revenge,¡± she warned, her voice carrying an icy certainty. ¡°She¡¯s targeting us.¡±


    Mabel was disbelieving. ¡°Revenge? Sure, we weren¡¯t exactly caring, but she has relied on our family for decades. What does she have to seek revenge for?¡±


    Glenda looked at her daughter with mixed feelings. ¡°You¡¯re so innocent,¡± she said gently.


    Glenda knew well that Elyse was determined to avenge her parents, a truth she chose not to disclose to Mabel. The past should remain hidden.


    Even if Mabel knew that everything she had consumed or worn was from Elyse¡¯s parents¡¯ fortune, it wouldn¡¯t alter anything. In Glenda¡¯s view, her daughter deserved all the luxuries life could offer.


    ¡°Take the money and leave,¡± Glenda insisted, trying to maintain her calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Mabel felt uneasy, sensing that something was off. It seemed like her mother was subtly saying goodbye. She frowned, puzzled. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? Why are you so scared of Elyse? She¡¯s not as threatening as she seems.¡±


    Glenda shook her head, her face showing resignation. She understood the severity of the situation better than Mabel, realizing that Elyse¡¯s threats were serious.


    It was clear to Glenda that Elyse had discovered the truth from Morgan, and they were now working together against their family.


    Cornered, Glenda realized she couldn¡¯t run away. She had to face this situation with Lanny. If she fled and Lanny failed to kill J, Elyse would still put her in jail. Taking Mabel along would only put her daughter at greater risk. Mabel¡¯s safest option was to escape alone.


    Noticing Mabel¡¯s hesitation, Glenda became more urgent, her voice tinged with desperation. ¡°Mabel, you have to listen to me! Do you understand?¡±


    Mabel, with a furrowed brow, finally nodded in agreement.


    Glenda let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Remember this carefully,¡± she instructed, ¡°The PIN for the bank card is your birthday. Use the money wisely. Find a ce where no one knows you, and don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Mabel still didn¡¯t grasp the full gravity of their predicament. ¡°Mom, stop talking like that. I¡¯m just going to sell those bags. This money will help you and Dad get a divorce. We¡¯ll both be better off without him!¡±


    Glenda knew that a divorce from Lanny was not possible, but to ease Mabel¡¯s departure and calm her mind, she chose to deceive her.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss the divorce with your father after I leave the hospital, and once everything is sorted out, I¡¯lle find you.¡±


    Mabel sighed deeply, relieved. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so relieved you see it now. I¡¯ve been telling you to leave Dad for so long, but you wouldn¡¯t listen. You finally see what kind of person he is.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 604

    ?<strong>Chapter 604:</strong>


    After Elyse left Glenda¡¯s ward, Peyton had something he wanted to say to her but hesitated several times before stopping himself.


    Seeing him hesitate, Elyse crossed her arms and said, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    Peyton scratched the back of his head and said awkwardly, ¡°Jayden wanted to see you. He wants to see how someone like you¡ªwhom he perceives as weak¡ªmanaged to overpower Mabel and pin her down.¡±


    Elyse gave a cold snort. ¡°So, I have to demonstrate it to him just because he wants to see it?¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, the elevator doors opened. She walked out with her arms crossed and a cold, haughty expression, leaving Peyton and Irving exchanging bewildered looks.


    Irving said with uncertainty, ¡°Is she still angry?¡±


    Peyton replied with equal uncertainty, ¡°Yes, and when she¡¯s angry, she would put on a long face, just like Jayden.¡±


    Irving patted Peyton and smiled. ¡°She is Jayden¡¯s wife. How can she not be like him?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t get it, man,¡± Peyton said, sighing. Dealing with Jayden was hard enough; having another ¡°Jayden¡± around was a depressing thought for him.


    Upon returning to her ward, Elysey back on the bed, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and tried to calm herself down.


    Fifteen minutester, the door to the ward opened. Jayden wheeled himself to her bedside.


    Elyse cracked her eyes open, nced at Jayden, and asked indifferently, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Jayden reached out and held Elyse¡¯s hand. ¡°I came to know how you overpowered Mabel and beat the crap out of her.¡±


    Elyse snorted, clearly displeased, ¡°Are you here to scold me?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to check if you¡¯re injured.¡±


    Elyse curled her lips. ¡°I wasn¡¯t defeated, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    Jayden chuckled and gently pinched her cheek. He said with frustration, ¡°Can¡¯t I be concerned about you when you fight someone?¡±


    Ignoring his question, Elyse responded with dissatisfaction, ¡°You¡¯re still a patient. Shouldn¡¯t you be resting in bed instead ofing to see me as you please?¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Noticing the defiant look on her face, Jayden became intrigued. He cupped her face with both hands and studied her for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you upset? Why not tell me what¡¯s bothering you? I¡¯ll help you sort it out.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Pulling away from his hands, Elyse pointed at the bandage on his abdomen and advised, ¡°Just focus on your recovery and stop wandering about. What if your wound bes infected?¡±


    Jayden sighed. ¡°I asked you toe see me, but you refused.¡±


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to,¡± Elyse dered, wrapping herself in the covers.


    At this, Jayden gently tapped her head and asked cautiously, ¡°Are you really that upset?¡±


    Elyse continued to ignore Jayden.


    Jayden¡¯s concern was dismissed by Elyse, but he wasn¡¯t offended. He simply felt that she was troubled by what Mabel had done.


    After chatting with Mabel for a bit, Glenda urged her to go home.


    Once Mabel had left, Glenda no longer felt like staying at the hospital. She pulled out her phone and dialed Lanny¡¯s number.


    When Lanny answered Glenda¡¯s call, he was still drinking. He slurred, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle to you,¡± Glenda said without showing any emotion.


    Lanny scoffed. ¡°Why would you want toe here? Aren¡¯t you the one who wants a divorce? Just keep your distance. Don¡¯t even think about getting any of my money.¡±


    Glenda¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I ran into Elyse. She hates us to the core. I think J has told her everything about her parents.¡±


    Lanny, unhurried, took another gulp of his beer and remarked, ¡°So what? It doesn¡¯t matter. None of the ones I n to kill will survive.¡±


    ¡°Where are you? Let¡¯s meet and discuss this. We can¡¯t let J live. She¡¯ll only pose a threat to us if she survives,¡± Glenda stated firmly, her eyes showing a hint of ruthlessness.


    Raising his eyebrows, Lanny inquired, ¡°What? Do you want to team up with me now? Weren¡¯t you nning to leave?¡±


    Glenda admitted openly, ¡°If you fail, I¡¯ll be Elyse¡¯s next target. She won¡¯t let us go.¡±


    Lanny burst into loudughter before replying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you an address. Come and meet me. I need to act soon. The sooner I act, the sooner I can rest easy.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 605

    ?<strong>Chapter 605:</strong>


    A few dayster, persuaded by Glenda, Mabel departed from Watscar with some cash in hand.


    Meanwhile, Morgan, who had gone out as usual, was abducted.


    Bound and ced in a trunk, Morgan remained unusuallyposed, even letting out a snigger. Lanny had finally made his move, a moment she had been anticipating for a long time.


    As Lanny drove deeper into the mountains, he hummed a tune with a smile, surprised at how effortlessly everything was unfolding without any obstacles. It felt as though even fate was on his side.


    After about two hours of driving, Lanny reached an abandoned factory, about a kilometer away from a deserted vige. Once inside the factory, Lanny pulled Morgan out and stepped aside to make a call, saying, ¡°Where did you go? Did you get the tools I asked for?¡±


    The response on the other end of the line caused Lanny¡¯s face to darken. Annoyed, he snapped, ¡°You can¡¯t even manage something this simple. What good are you?¡±


    With those words, Lanny ended the call abruptly. Turning back to Morgan, whoy on the floor, Lanny approached with a smirk. ¡°J, you¡¯ve been gone over twenty years. Whye back now? I almost gave up looking for you.¡±


    He paused before saying, ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I have one more person to kill.¡±


    Morgan¡¯s eyes burned with hatred as she stared at Lanny.


    Unfazed, Lanny grinned. ¡°You hate me so much because of Rickey, right? He¡¯s handsome and has such a good nature. It¡¯s rare to find someone like him. I can see why you could be drawn to him.¡±


    Morgan wanted to tear Lanny apart. This jerk didn¡¯t even deserve to mention Rickey¡¯s name.


    Lanny then moved to sit on arge rock nearby. ¡°Out of pity, I¡¯ll let you live a few more hours. Once my wife brings the tools, it¡¯s the end for you.¡±


    Beside the rock, a ck stic bag held six bottles of beer and some snacks. Lanny grabbed a beer, popped it open, and took a long drink.


    Morgan nced in that direction before turning her gaze away. She calmly bided her time.


    About an hourter, Glenda arrived, out of breath andden with tools. She had visited several stores to gather hammers, shovels, and more, which took quite some time.


    By then, Lanny had polished off all six beers and the snacks and looked at Glenda drunkenly. ¡°Took you long enough. I thought you¡¯d taken the money and run.¡±


    Glenda stared back at him, repulsed by the stench of alcohol. She retorted, ¡°You only gave me a grand. How far could I possibly get with that?¡±


    Lanny, not interested in conversing further, scanned the ground and finally picked up a hammer. He approached Morgan with it.


    He crouched down and ripped the ck tape from Morgan¡¯s mouth. With a menacing tone, he said, ¡°It¡¯s been years. Killing you would finally fulfill my wish.¡±


    He added, ¡°And don¡¯t worry. Once you¡¯re gone, I¡¯ll deal with Elyse next, and you can both join Rickey in hell.¡±


    Morgan gazed at Lanny with a steely expression. ¡°I get why you might have wanted to get rid of Rickey, but why kill your sister? Jazmine never harmed you, nor was she a threat to you.¡±


    ¡°Jazmine?¡± Lanny seemed taken aback that Morgan would bring her up.


    He hadplex feelings about Jazmine. Whenever her name came up, he felt an inexplicable irritation. He disliked it whenever someone brought up his sister. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint why he preferred not to talk about her.


    ¡°Jazmine is my sister, but she sided with Rickey. Just for that, why should I spare her?¡± Lanny said coldly.


    Hearing that, Morgan burst outughing. ¡°You really are a terrible brother, always overindulging and perfectly content to mooch off others.¡±


    She taunted Lanny further. ¡°You¡¯re such a disappointment as her brother, always needing her to bail you out. Jazmine is unfortunate to have a brother like you.¡±


    Lanny¡¯s gaze intensified, ¡°Wanna die now? How dare you talk to me that way.¡±


    Morgan scoffed, ¡°Oh, did that strike a nerve? What does it matter if you inherited Rickey¡¯spany? You can¡¯t manage it, can you? You took a thriving business and drove it into the ground. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    Lanny sensed something off about Morgan¡¯s demeanor. She showed no fear and seemed intent on provoking him.


    Clearly, something was amiss.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 606

    ?<strong>Chapter 606:</strong>


    Lanny¡¯s eyes were constantly moving, alert, and watchful.


    Glenda, fueled by frustration, furrowed her brow in confusion. She had hoped Lanny would quickly finish off J so she could escape and start anew with Mabel. However, Lanny was dawdling, engaging J in what seemed like light-hearted chat, as if they were old acquaintances.


    Glenda¡¯s patience thinned. She snatched the hammer from Lanny¡¯s grip. ¡°What are you waiting for, you idiot? Just do it!¡±


    Still scanning the area, Lanny cautioned, ¡°Hold on. Something feels off.¡±


    Glenda¡¯s patience evaporated. ¡°You¡¯re just scared, Lanny. Are you backing out now?¡±


    In a burst of anger, Glenda raised the hammer to strike Morgan. At that exact moment, a bullet sliced through the air, hitting the hammer, which exploded into fragments.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s a trap!¡± Lanny yelled, ducking for cover, his eyes wide with both fear and caution.


    Glenda reeled from the turn of events but remained singrly focused: J had to die. Ignoring the danger, she spun around, seized a machete, and lunged at J.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Get back here!¡± Lanny shouted, infuriated by her impulsiveness. It was obvious they had walked into a trap, but Glenda charged forward, heedless of the peril.


    Suddenly, police officers flooded into the factory, blocking every exit.


    ¡°Drop your weapons! Drop your weapons!¡± theymanded, their voices booming through the vast space.


    Lanny quickly pulled Glenda back to his side, his eyes scanning the room to gauge their dire situation. They were trapped,pletely surrounded.


    Approaching them was Elyse, cloaked in a gray shawl and wearing a pillbox hat. Her face, partially hidden under the brim, disyed a cold, determined look as she fixed her eyes on Lanny.


    Lanny had anticipated Jayden mighte, but Elyse¡¯s appearance was a total surprise.


    ¡°Well, well,¡± Elyse said coolly, ¡°look what we have here. You two are a sight for sore eyes.¡±


    With his unkempt hair and worn clothes, Lanny, with the countless spent on stakeouts, looked years beyond his age. Glenda¡¯s appearance was no better. She looked even more exhausted, with her head bandaged and her skin both pale.


    Elyse continued, her voice dripping with disdain. ¡°You both look absolutely a mess. Is this just karma?¡±


    Lanny let out a loudugh, mocking Elyse¡¯s scorn. ¡°Karma? Please!¡± he scoffed, his tone scornful. ¡°Your parents are the ones dead, and I took everything rightfully yours. I¡¯ve been enjoying the good life for years! It¡¯s definitely not karma.¡±


    Lanny¡¯s arrogance filled the space, dismissing Elyse¡¯s threats as mere bluster.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to do,¡± he said, calm and collected. ¡°You want to pin a crime on me, to lock me up. But you know what? I haven¡¯t touched a soul. You¡¯ve got nothing on me!¡±


    Elyse barely suppressed augh, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Do you genuinely believe this is a ploy to entice you intomitting a crime?¡±


    Lanny¡¯s smile became menacing. ¡°Absolutely, your little schemes are transparent. Save your excuses.¡±


    Elyse casually shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not here to entice you intomitting a crime. I already have solid proof of your crimes¡ªthe murder of my parents. You once proved you have a mental illness, remember?¡±


    Lanny¡¯s face fell as he noticed the police drawing near, his confidence fading fast.


    Glenda felt the tension rise. Her voice was sharp with fear and me. ¡°The police are here for us, aren¡¯t they? Why were you so careless? What do we do now?¡± she cried out.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lanny was rattled. He hadn¡¯t foreseen Elyse¡¯s maneuver and was at a loss for words.


    Amidst the turmoil, Glenda¡¯s eyes fixed on the advancing officers. Fear overwhelmed her as she gripped Lanny¡¯s shirt, her hands shaking.


    ¡°Answer me!¡± she snapped. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my husband? Protect me! We need to leave! I have to see my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Lanny¡¯s voice cracked under the strain. Grabbing the machete from Glenda, he hissed, ¡°So you just want to ditch me, huh? Fine. I¡¯ll give you what you want.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 607

    ?<strong>Chapter 607:</strong>


    The alcohol was clouding Lanny¡¯s thoughts, making him more impulsive and erratic. His grip on the machete tightened as his emotions spiraled out of control. Without fully realizing what he was doing, he swung the machete at Glenda.


    When rity returned to him, he was horrified to see the machete buried in Glenda¡¯s body.


    The de was stuck in Glenda¡¯s delicate neck, causing blood to gush out like a fountain.


    Glenda¡¯s eyes were wide with shock as she stared at Lanny, unable to believe her fate.


    She could never have imagined that her life would end this way, especially at the hands of Lanny, the man she had shared her life with for over two decades.


    Lanny looked back at Glenda, whose eyes were now lifeless. Glenda had died instantly, beyond help.


    Elyse hadn¡¯t foreseen this oue either. Her n had been for Glenda to end up in prison alongside Lanny. But now, Glenda was dead from Lanny¡¯s impulsive act.


    After a quick look at Glenda, whoy in a pool of blood, Elyse turned her attention to Lanny, who stood swaying slightly in ce.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just killed your wife, and there are plenty of witnesses,¡± Elyse said coldly. ¡°How will you dodge the me this time? Will you tell the judge you were drinking? That you had too much?¡±


    Lanny didn¡¯t answer Elyse. Glenda¡¯s death had shocked him to the core. The shock seemed to sober him up as he realized there was no escaping the consequences this time.


    Yet, part of him still felt foggy. He couldn¡¯t understand why he would kill Glenda instead of J. His original target was J!


    With this thought, Lanny turned to look for Morgan. Morgan, who had been tied up on the floor earlier, was now standing behind the police, her gaze filled with scorn and relief.


    The rope on the ground confirmed to Lanny that his actions against Morgan were real, not imagined. He understood then that Glenda¡¯s death was not a dream.


    Overwhelmed, Lanny lunged at Elyse like a madman.


    He yelled, ¡°You damn bitch! It¡¯s all because of you. I should have killed you when I took your parents¡¯ lives. You all deserved to die together.¡±


    No matter how much Lannyter regretted showing ¡°mercy,¡± it couldn¡¯t alter the oue now.


    Lanny¡¯s assault was futile. He didn¡¯t manage to hurt Elyse but instead was overpowered by her bodyguards and then handcuffed by the police.


    Still defiant, Lanny shouted, ¡°I should have strangled you, you witch. How dare youe after me like this. I¡¯ll get you.¡±


    The more Elyse observed Lanny, the more baffled she became. How could her mother, Jazmine, have had such a brother?


    Elyse stared at Lanny with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate you didn¡¯t strangle me. Your hesitation allowed me to live, discover who my real parents were, and learn who usurped their property and caused their deaths.¡±


    Lanny continued to shout until he was forcibly silenced by a gag ced by the police. The police then escorted Lanny away.


    Elyse approached Morgan, watching as she handed over a recorder and a locator to the police as evidence. After turning in the evidence, Morgan looked at Elyse in surprise and said, ¡°I thought Jayden would handle this. I didn¡¯t expect you to. It caught me off guard.¡±


    Elyse replied calmly, ¡°Anyone could have handled it, but Jayden is still recovering. It was better for me toe.¡±


    Morgan nced at Glenda, who was dead on the ground, surrounded by several policemen collecting evidence. With a concerned expression, Morgan asked, ¡°Are you alright? Did this frighten you?¡±


    Elyse nced at Glenda¡¯s body and maintained herposure. ¡°I¡¯m fine, though shocked. I never thought Lanny would kill Glenda. She¡¯s his wife, after all.¡±


    Morgan responded, ¡°You don¡¯t know Lanny. He¡¯s such a selfish and impulsive person. He always puts his desires first. No matter how much regret he felt afterward, in that moment, he definitely wanted to kill Glenda. The alcohol just gives him an excuse.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 608

    ?<strong>Chapter 608:</strong>


    Elyse looked at Glenda without any expression.


    Even though Glenda had been cruel to her, Elyse had to acknowledge that Glenda was a dedicated mother to Mabel.


    However, the sight of Glenda¡¯s lifeless body didn¡¯t evoke any sympathy from her. She turned away and said, ¡°Mabel Lloyd is now out of town. I heard the news a quarter ago. Two days back, she was selling designer handbags in an antique store. It seems Glenda has set her up well for the future.¡±


    Morgan said with a smile, ¡°So what? Mabel Lloyd has caused enough trouble. Even if she changes her name and tries to start over, her creditors will track her down.¡±


    Elyse agreed. ¡°We¡¯ll see how long she can run.¡±


    Morgan looked at her and whispered, ¡°Leave her to me. I don¡¯t want to get your hands dirty.¡±


    Elyse was surprised and asked, ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Your hands are meant for ying the violin. Don¡¯t get blood on them,¡± Morgan exined earnestly. She preferred that Elyse stay clear of the mess. In her eyes, Rickey¡¯s daughter was meant to remain untainted and pure.


    Elyse was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get blood on my hands. Mabel Lloyd won¡¯tst long with herck of smarts. She¡¯ll probably break down before I even need to act.¡±


    Morgan looked taken aback. ¡°Is she really that foolish?¡±


    Elyse confirmed with a nod. ¡°Just wait and see if you doubt it. She had all the advantages but squandered them because she inherited her parents¡¯ wless¡¯ genes.¡±


    As they spoke, a police officer approached to escort them to the station to file a report.


    While Morgan was providing her statement, Elyse headed to the station¡¯s lobby to grab some water. Coincidentally, she met Lanny, who was now handcuffed. Seeing her soposed, Lanny felt irritated. He stopped and said, ¡°Elyse Lloyd, I never thought I¡¯d lose to you. You¡¯re much cleverer than your father.¡±


    Elyse took a calm sip from her disposable cup. ¡°I¡¯m not cleverer than him; he simply didn¡¯t anticipate how despicable you could be. You killed my father when he was vulnerable and in aa.¡±


    She looked up at Lanny with a cold stare. ¡°Otherwise, how could a good-for-nothing like you have taken everything from my father?¡±


    Lannyughed heartily at her words. After a moment, he stopped and said arrogantly, ¡°I regret not killing you when you were young. I should have sent your entire family to hell.¡±


    Elyse responded lightly, ¡°What a shame! Keeping me alive was like setting a time bomb for yourself. I was bound to uncover the truth eventually.¡±


    Lanny, with a forced smile, inquired, ¡°Are you saying my error led to this oue?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Elyse grinned. ¡°My dear Uncle Lanny, you¡¯ve enjoyed the riches for years. It¡¯s time to give it all back. Hope you rot in prison.¡±


    Lanny clenched his teeth, pondering whether he had truly been defeated. He had no way to bounce back, did he? He had been bested by Rickey¡¯s daughter. Despite his reluctance, Lanny still thought he could reverse his fortunes. After all, he had only identally killed Glenda, right?


    Glenda was his wife. He had identally killed her. He believed he wouldn¡¯t face charges since Glenda was his wife. His wife wouldn¡¯t hold it against him!


    Lanny found a reasonable excuse for his crime. He pleaded with the police officers, ¡°Wait a moment. Please hear me out. I can exin what happened earlier. Don¡¯t arrest me. I¡¯m innocent. I don¡¯t deserve to spend my life in prison. Let me go!¡±


    Lanny repeated his plea, but the officers didn¡¯t react. They escorted him towards a detention room. Lanny was unlikely to ever walk free from jail this time.


    Elyse observed him, feeling a weight lift from her chest. Lanny, the architect of her family¡¯s downfall, would no longer be free.


    Morgan emerged after providing her statement and saw Elyse standing distractedly in the lobby. Unaware that Elyse had encountered Lanny, she asked, ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    Elyse replied thoughtfully, ¡°The two who murdered my parents have received their punishment. Should I nowy my parents¡¯ ashes to rest and let them find peace?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 609

    ?<strong>Chapter 609:</strong>


    Morgan agreed with a nod, ¡°That sounds like a sensible n. When are you thinking of doing it?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Elyse replied, ¡°In the spring. It¡¯s too chilly now. I worry they¡¯d feel the cold.¡±


    Morgan gave a supportive smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s better to wait for warmer weather.¡±


    Later, Elyse and Morgan headed back to the hospital. Upon their safe return, Jayden set aside his paperwork and inquired, ¡°I heard Lanny killed his wife. He¡¯s really something.¡±


    Elyse gave a nonchnt shrug. ¡°It was bound to happen. He¡¯s always been cruel and heartless. He¡¯s been arrested and will soon be sentenced. His cruelty will finally catch up with him.¡±


    Jaydenmented, ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll take steps to ensure he¡¯s sentenced swiftly.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement. ¡°Good. You might also want to let Mabel know about Glenda¡¯s death and Lanny¡¯s impending sentence. If she¡¯s too far away, her creditors won¡¯t be able to locate her.¡±


    Jayden immediately sent his men to deal with the matter.


    Five dayster, the trial took ce. Lanny¡¯s defense crumbled under the weight of solid evidence. By the end of the trial, his arrogance had vanished. Looking defeated and worn, he was a shadow of his former self.


    Following the trial, numerous reporters, tipped off by Jayden, gathered outside the courthouse to ensure Mabel would learn of her parents¡¯ fates through various media outlets.


    Mabel, who had fled from Watscar, saw the news on television. The reality that her family¡¯s business had been shuttered, her mother was deceased, and her father was incarcerated overwhelmed her. She copsed.


    She began packing her things in her hotel room, determined to return to Watscar. She couldn¡¯t ept that her mother had been killed and her selfish father had been arrested. She was skeptical of every detail in the news. She wouldn¡¯t believe it unless she had verified everything personally.


    As she was packing, her phone rang with a call from Kaelyn. Assuming Kaelyn was calling to offerfort, she answered immediately.


    ¡°Hello, Kaelyn. What can I do for you?¡±


    Kaelyn sounded frantic as she asked, ¡°Where are you right now? I¡¯lle get you.¡±


    Mabel was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Kaelyn? I¡¯m in Yra City and nning to head back to Watscar. I just learned from TV my mom is dead and my dad is jailed. I can¡¯t believe it until I see for myself.¡±


    Kaelyn replied gravely, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go back. The news is urate. If you return, your creditors will locate you. It¡¯s all part of Elyse¡¯s scheme.¡±


    Mabel was shocked, struggling to grasp what Kaelyn was suggesting. ¡°Why would you say it¡¯s her scheme? What has she possibly done to my parents?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure of all the details. But your old creditors have been seen with her, lurking around your apartment. They¡¯re probably waiting for you toe home.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s hands went cold. ¡°Has Elyse orchestrated all this? Why would she target my family? What have we ever done to her? Has she lost her mind?¡±


    Kaelyn sighed, sounding defeated, ¡°I don¡¯t have all the details. Clearly, she isn¡¯t willing to spare anyone in your family, including you. That¡¯s why I¡¯m urging you not to go back. Stay hidden. You¡¯re not in a position to confront her right now.¡±


    Mabelughed bitterly, driven by anger. ¡°Kaelyn, you mean my family is destroyed and I have to flee just because Elyse holds a grudge? Why should I run?¡±


    Kaelyn paused, then suggested, ¡°Since you¡¯re at a crossroads, why note with me? I¡¯m nning to move abroad. You coulde along and rely on me. What do you think?¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡°Also, I can help cover your tracks. That way, Elyse won¡¯t be able to find you. You¡¯ll be safe.¡±


    Mabel felt a flicker of temptation. Going abroad with Kaelyn seemed like herst option. Yet, she feltpelled to return home to conduct her mother¡¯s funeral. Mabel didn¡¯t trust Elyse to respect her mother¡¯s ashes, given her deep-seated hatred for her family.


    Kaelyn continued to persuade her, ¡°Come with me overseas. Once you gain more strength, you can seek revenge against Elyse.¡±


    After much deliberation, Mabel decided, ¡°Okay, Kaelyn. I¡¯lle with you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 610

    ?<strong>Chapter 610:</strong>


    Elyse drove to the headquarters of the Lloyd Group. With Lanny behind bars, the authorities had shuttered the business.


    By the time Elyse arrived, the employees had already stripped the ce of anything valuable, leaving behind only the husk of a once-thrivingpany.


    Papers littered the floor, and chairs were haphazardly strewn throughout the deserted office space.


    Surveying the chaos, Elyse felt a pang of sadness. ¡°My father built thispany from the ground up,¡± she said, her voice tinged with mncholy.


    ¡°It flourished in its early days, poised to make a mark in Watscar. I never imagined it woulde to this after falling into Lanny¡¯s hands.¡±


    Morgan, who had apanied Elyse, offered her analysis with a calm demeanor.


    ¡°Lanny was never cut out for this. Hecked any real business sense. When he took over, he relied solely on those capable employees. It didn¡¯t take long for everyone here to see him for what he was, and many talented individuals quit one after another.¡±


    Elyse nodded, her resolve firming. ¡°I need to visit the CEO¡¯s office. That¡¯s where my father spent his days.¡±


    Morgan responded with a nod of her own. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the archives. Maybe I can find the original meeting reports.¡± Those reports had all been signed by Rickey, and Morgan clung to the hope of uncovering anything rted to him as a memento.


    Elyse offered no reply, her thoughts too scattered to focus on Morgan¡¯s suggestion. She doubted that much of anything remained in the ravagedpany, especially records from so long ago.


    Arriving at the CEO¡¯s office, Elyse found it as barren as she had anticipated, devoid of surprises. She stepped on a sheet of paper lying on the floor, and it emitted a sharp squeak.


    Only one desk remained in the office, crafted from solid wood, this hefty desk bore the marks of many years, rendering it virtually worthless. Thus, departing employees had left it behind.


    Elyse circled the desk several times. Recalling her childhood visits to the office, she remembered always seeing this desk. Indeed, it had been acquired by Rickey.


    Leaning her hands on its surface, her mind went nk, her gaze hollow. How she wished her dad were still alive. She deeply missed him.


    Overwhelmed by a surge of emotions, Elyse crouched down awkwardly, sping her hands around her knees as she fought to steady the swirling thoughts and feelings inside her.


    After ten minutes, Elyse managed to quell her grief, and her attention was drawn to the three drawers on each side of the desk.


    In a burst of emotional release, she yanked open the drawers. Upon opening the second drawer on the right, she inadvertently noticed a small hiddenpartment at the top.


    Doubting her eyes, she leaned in for a closer look and indeed, there it was. She reached in, her fingers brushing against a small notebook tucked away inside. This find startled her.


    Suppressing her excitement, she quietly withdrew the notebook. The notebook was old, its pages yellowed and brittle, almost disintegrating upon touch.


    Elyse opened it with utmost care. The contents nearly knocked the wind out of her¡ªthese were the musings of her dad, penned in his diary. Realizing she had stumbled upon her father¡¯s personal writings, a wave of embarrassment washed over her.


    Yet, her curiosity about her father¡¯s past, the memories he had left behind, beckoned strongly. After a moment of internal struggle, Elyse lifted her gaze and whispered into the stillness, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I need to understand you better. Please don¡¯t hold this against me.¡±


    With that, she plunged into the diary. It took her an hour to absorb the words of her father. He possessed a mind of remarkable sensitivity, viewing the world through a lens ofpassion.


    To him, no one was inherently evil. Circumstances shaped actions.


    The diary was less of a daily ount and more a collection of Rickey¡¯s unrealized dreams. Elyse¡¯s heart ached reading about his regrets, particrly about Morgan, someone he had hoped to experience more of life with, yet never did.


    Among the pages, Elyse discovered records of unique, unfulfilled desires that seemed almost alive.


    Reflective, she quietly closed the notebook. A resolve settled within her¡ªto make her father¡¯s dreams a reality. Slipping the notebook into her purse, Elyse headed to the archives.


    There, she found Morgan in tears on the floor, likely disheartened by an unsessful search. Though Elyse longed to offerfort, she hesitated, then decided against it. Instead, she resolved to be there for Morgan silently.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 611

    ?<strong>Chapter 611:</strong>


    After Morgan calmed down, Elyse headed home with the notebook. She walked into the living room, where Jayden was absorbed in a newspaper.


    ncing up, he said, ¡°Mabel¡¯sck of response is unexpected. She still hasn¡¯t appeared. It seems she doesn¡¯t care much for her parents.¡±


    Elyse pondered his observation and responded, ¡°She might ignore Lanny¡¯s predicament, but she surely wants to handle Glenda¡¯s final arrangements?¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, curious. ¡°Why are you sure she would return to handle Glenda¡¯s final arrangements?¡±


    Elyse said, ¡°Remember when you detained Glenda? Mabel dared to break into our house demanding her release. It shows she values her mom deeply.¡±


    Jayden fell silent, deep in thought, then said, ¡°Elyse, you¡¯ve really changedtely. You¡¯re moreposed and insightful.¡±


    Elyse touched her face, musing. ¡°I hadn¡¯t noticed. I just act on my convictions.¡±


    Jayden gestured to her. ¡°Come here. Let¡¯s see if you really have changed.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile faltered slightly. ¡°You should rest more for a quicker recovery. You¡¯re out of the hospital but still need to take it easy.¡±


    Jayden looked at her sternly and said, ¡°What are you implying? I just want to hold you. It¡¯s been days since ourst embrace.¡±


    Elyse was irritated. ¡°A hug? Aren¡¯t you concerned I might aggravate your injury during our embrace? Do you want your wound to heal properly?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Elyse, just hug me while I¡¯m still asking nicely. Don¡¯t make me insist.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s presence became moremanding as she approached him. It was unusual for Jayden to feel overpowered by her assertive demeanor, causing his resistance to falter.


    Elyse walked up to him, lifted his chin, and kissed him unexpectedly as he was caught off guard. Jayden braced for a p across his face. Instead, she surprised him with a kiss. This unexpected kiss inexplicably lifted his spirits.


    Raising her eyebrows, Elyse told him while he was still bewildered, ¡°Stay calm and focus on healing. I¡¯m waiting for you to get better.¡±


    With that, she turned and walked away without a backward nce.


    Jayden touched his lips, reminiscing about how long it had been since theirst kiss, and even longer since they had been intimate.


    As he watched her leave, Driscoll observed, convinced of Jayden¡¯s deep love for Elyse. He could tell that Jayden waspletely captivated by Elyse¡¯s allure.


    A young maid near Driscoll was moved. ¡°They still love each other so deeply. They¡¯ll probably have a baby after he recovers, right?¡±


    Driscoll nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Absolutely. He has always treated her wonderfully. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll have another child soon.¡±


    Jayden was oblivious to what his household staff were thinking. After looking away, he focused on his phone. He instructed his team to cremate Glenda¡¯s body, nning to use her ashes as a way to draw Mabel out. Based on what they knew about Mabel, they believed she wouldn¡¯t ignore Glenda¡¯s ashes.


    Unbeknownst to them, Mabel had decided to follow Kaelyn¡¯s lead. At Kaelyn¡¯s direction, she had already returned to Watscar. Mabel was indeed intent on taking care of Glenda¡¯s remains. However, the final decision rested with Kaelyn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 612

    ?<strong>Chapter 612:</strong>


    Mabel sat in the car, staring out at the funeral home through the window. Frustration was evident in her voice as she said, ¡°My mom passed away less than a day ago, and they¡¯ve already cremated her? What on earth was Elyse thinking? What a dreadful niece she is!¡±


    Kaelyn, sitting calmly next to Mabel, crossed her arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let it get to you. Elyse is trying to provoke you, to make sure you show up.¡±


    Mabel mmed her hand against the car door in anger. ¡°Using such a low tactic to force my hand! She won¡¯t even let my mother have a proper burial!¡±


    Kaelyn took off her sunsses and fixed her gaze on Mabel. ¡°Exactly. She is taking revenge.¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Mabel asked angrily, ¡°What did my parents ever do to her? Why would she hurt them like this?¡±


    Kaelyn couldn¡¯t give an answer. She had sent inquiries but received no information. Elyse had kept it under wraps.


    Their car had stopped outside the funeral home for a moment. Kaelyn checked the time and said, ¡°We should leave now.¡±


    Confused, Mabel questioned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I could see my mom onest time?¡±


    Kaelyn replied calmly, ¡°Her body has already been cremated. Do you think Elyse will give you the ashes?¡±


    Mabel was inconsble after hearing that. The thought of her mother¡¯s ashes falling into Elyse¡¯s hands was uneptable.


    Kaelyn knew what was weighing on Mabel¡¯s mind. She gently remarked, ¡°I understand you¡¯re upset, but right now, you pose no threat to Elyse. She doesn¡¯t take you seriously. What can you do except show your incapacity and reluctance in front of me?¡±


    Mabel, feeling frustrated, covered her face and cried softly, ¡°I¡¯ll never measure up to Elyse. I¡¯m such a failure.¡±


    Kaelynforted her, patting her shoulder softly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree toe with me to improve yourself? Work hard alongside me, and in time, you¡¯ll be strong enough to take your revenge. When you¡¯re ready, demand your mother¡¯s ashes from her.¡±


    Mabel cried a little more after that but finallyposed herself. She nodded in agreement and left with Kaelyn.


    Meanwhile, Jayden¡¯s men had been waiting for three days but had yet to locate Mabel. He informed Elyse of this.


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t know Mabel as well as you thought you did. She didn¡¯t even bother to demand her mother¡¯s ashes. She¡¯s more concerned with protecting herself than honoring her parents.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes shed with surprise upon hearing this. ¡°Could it be that Mabel has returned, but your men haven¡¯t noticed her?¡± Elyse spected.


    Jayden spun a pen between his fingers thoughtfully. ¡°You think Mabel has managed to evade my men?¡±


    Elyse remained silent. The idea did seem improbable.


    Jayden raised an eyebrow and walked up to her. ¡°Why the sudden silence? Don¡¯t want to argue?¡±


    Elyse red at him yfully and moved away slightly, but he brazenly closed the distance.


    Pointing to his abdomen, she said, ¡°Want to recover? Stay still. Don¡¯t you want to heal properly?¡±


    ¡°Who said you could distance yourself from me?¡± He gently grasped her hand.


    ¡°Hmph! You goaded me on purpose,¡± she retorted.


    He reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist. Perhaps it was because she had lost their child that Elyse¡¯s demeanor had shifted.


    She was more resolute and assertive than her usual gentle self. Jayden found himself appreciating her newfound strength, and it only made him love her more.


    Resting against his shoulder, Elyse felt surprisingly calm. She hadn¡¯t anticipated feeling this serene in his presence.


    Did she not love him anymore? She looked up at him. He was as handsome as ever, yet she no longer felt the flutter of butterflies in her stomach that she once did. After gazing at him for a while, Elyse asked quietly, ¡°Will we be together forever?¡±


    Jayden was taken aback but assured her, ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll always be together.¡±


    Then, he narrowed his eyes slightly, teasingly nibbling on her finger. With a mock-serious expression, he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to be with me?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No, my feelings for you haven¡¯t changed.¡±


    Though her love for him remained steadfast, she couldn¡¯tprehend why this lingering weariness persisted within her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 613

    ?<strong>Chapter 613:</strong>


    At a party full of Watscar¡¯s elite, Freda sat elegantly on a leather couch, a ss of red wine in hand. She chatted with ady her age, but her eyes kept wandering to her right.


    ¡°Freda, what are you staring at? Is it Theo?¡± Thedy sitting across from Freda noticed her distraction and smiled. ¡°You and Theo had a history, right? Even though you broke up, there¡¯s no harm in saying hello.¡±


    Freda¡¯s cheeks flushed at her friend¡¯s words. She waved her hand awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. We ended things a long time ago. It¡¯d be weird to go up and say hi.¡±


    Her friend sensed her hesitation and urged her, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just a greeting. What¡¯s the big deal? Go on!¡±


    With a yful push, she sent Freda stumbling forward in her high heels.


    Steadying herself, Freda turned back to see her friend giving her an excited wave, urging her to go on. Freda turned back to Theo. She hoped he¡¯d be polite in front of all the banquet attendees.


    Taking a deep breath, Freda adjusted her fringe, lifted the hem of her dress slightly, and nervously approached Theo. ¡°Theo, what a pleasant surprise to see you here,¡± she greeted him.


    Theo had been deep in conversation with a friend. A flicker of annoyance crossed his eyes when he saw Freda, but he quickly masked it.


    Raising his ss, he clinked it with Freda¡¯s and said calmly, ¡°It has been a while. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. How have you been?¡±


    Freda was overjoyed to see Theo facing her with such calmness. She thought he wouldn¡¯t dislike her anymore.


    ¡°Can I have the first dance with youter?¡± Freda asked, blushing and trying to appearposed.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my honor, Miss Jimenez,¡± Theo responded without hesitation.


    ¡°Great. I¡¯lle find youter.¡± With that, Freda turned and went back to her friend.


    Once Freda was out of earshot, Theo¡¯s friend asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise anotherdy your first dance about ten minutes ago? Who do you actually want to dance with?¡±


    Taking a sip of wine, Theo replied calmly, ¡°The one I truly wanted to dance with didn¡¯t show up. As for these two, I couldn¡¯t care less who gets the opportunity.¡±


    Theo¡¯s friend gasped. He knew exactly who Theo meant. He had heard that Elyse, who had suffered a miscarriage, was at home recuperating and wouldn¡¯t be attending any events recently.


    After a moment of thought, he asked, ¡°Elyse is married to Jayden and they even had a child. Why are you still hung up on her? And Jayden¡¯s not a cripple, right? How do you n to win Elyse over?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Thest thing Theo wanted to acknowledge was that Jayden could stand and walk. Jayden¡¯s mobility meant he wasn¡¯t crippled, dashing Theo¡¯s hopes of winning Elyse.


    epting the truth, Theo realized that all his ns to pursue Elyse were in vain. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to take the first step. His dreams were shattered.


    Seeing Theo¡¯s pain, his friend tried tofort him. ¡°Let it go. You missed your chance with Elyse. Now, she¡¯s living a good life. Why would she abandon everything for you?¡±


    Theo¡¯s heart ached as his friend¡¯s words hit home. Deep down, he realized it was because he hadn¡¯t valued Elyse. There was a time when Elyse showed him sincere love. He had belittled it and carelessly crushed it, deeming it worthless.


    But when he lost her, he realized some things were priceless, far beyond money. Love seemed like a fleeting dream, but it was very real.


    When Elyse left, Theo realized just how much he needed her. It dawned on him that it wasn¡¯t Elyse who needed to be with him; it was he who desperately needed to be with her.


    Despite being surrounded by wealth, Theo felt his heart was barren and deste. Born into a rich family, he nevercked material things, but without Elyse, he felt like he had nothing.


    Theo sighed and admitted, ¡°Elyse used to treat me like a king. She was so good to me that it inted my ego. I even thought I was the greatest man in the world.¡±


    His friend was baffled. ¡°Where did you get that confidence?¡±


    ¡°Haha, it was from Elyse. I felt like the most awesome man in the world when I was loved by her.¡± Theo chuckled a few more times, but then his smile faded.


    With a heavy heart, he said, ¡°But I was too arrogant. I should have been the happiest man in the world, not the most arrogant.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 614

    ?<strong>Chapter 614:</strong>


    Upon hearing Theo¡¯s deration, his friend was taken aback. Then, with a rueful smile, he said, ¡°Buddy, you¡¯ve got it bad.¡±


    Theo managed a small, wistful smile and replied, ¡°You think I haven¡¯t tried to give up? Elyse isn¡¯t just on my mind. She¡¯s in my heart, pulsing through my veins.¡±


    He paused briefly, then added, ¡°I can¡¯t stop thinking about her. I miss her all the time¡ªwhen I eat, before I sleep. She¡¯s be part of my daily routine. The only respite I get is when I¡¯m buried in my work.¡±


    Theo¡¯s friend was so surprised by Theo¡¯s intensity that he could only grumble in response, ¡°Enough already. You sound like a modern-day Casanova, always talking about love. It¡¯s too much.¡±


    Theo sighed and said, ¡°I wish I could be like you, not tied down, waking up with someone new each day. But that¡¯s not me. I have someone who upies my thoughts.¡±


    This prompted his friend to lightly punch him in the chest and retort, ¡°Now you¡¯re making me out to be the bad guy to make yourself look good. I haven¡¯t fooled around for a long time. Don¡¯t spread rumors about me. We¡¯ve all had our moments.¡±


    Theo looked at his friend, took a sip of his drink, and teased, ¡°I heard your family¡¯s setting you up on blind dates. Do you think any high-societydies want a guy with your history? If they dig a little, they¡¯ll find a treasure trove of your escapades.¡±


    His friend clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Mind your own business and stay out of mine. I don¡¯t need your concern.¡±


    Meanwhile, Freda returned to her friend, who immediately asked, ¡°What did you say to Theo?¡±


    Blushing slightly, Freda said, ¡°We chatted briefly. Then I asked him for the first dance, and he said yes.¡±


    Her friend¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°That¡¯s great, right? He must still care about you. Keep at it, and you¡¯ll catch his eye again.¡±


    ¡°Hope so. I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Freda responded with a smile.


    Then, ncing at her watch, Freda prepared to ask Theo for that dance at the right time.


    Ten minutester, it was time to dance. Freda adjusted her dress and began searching for Theo.


    She noticed him standing still and approached him with a smile.


    Yet, just as Freda was a short distance from Theo, a girl with short hair emerged from the crowd and stood in Freda¡¯s path.


    Before Freda could respond, she saw the girl positioning herself right in front of Theo.


    Before Freda could react, the girl confronted Theo, ¡°You promised me the first dance. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Freda watched, stunned, as Theo tenderly touched the girl¡¯s nose and said affectionately, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. Let¡¯s go dance.¡±


    Then, the girl with short hair linked arms with Theo and they headed to the dance floor, gracefully moving to the music.


    Theo¡¯s friend, witnessing the scene, turned away awkwardly after seeing the look of heartbreak on Freda¡¯s face.


    Freda was utterly dismayed to see Theo dancing with another woman. She was also puzzled. Hadn¡¯t Theo promised her the first dance? Why was he now dancing with someone else?


    She wanted to confront Theo, to ask if there had been some misunderstanding, or if he was simply the type to say yes to any girl who asked him to dance.


    These troubling thoughts made Freda¡¯s gaze turn icy and stern as she watched Theo.


    As she stepped forward to seek answers from Theo, she unexpectedly collided with someone.


    ¡°Freda, what are you doing here?¡± Gavin eximed, surprised.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 615

    ?<strong>Chapter 615:</strong>


    Gavin gave Freda a head-to-toe sweep, then shed his signature charming smile. ¡°That dress looks fantastic on you.¡±


    Freda hadn¡¯t expected apliment from Gavin, especially after theirst unpleasant encounter. ¡°Thanks, yours too,¡± she replied politely, eager to move on.


    But fate, it seemed, had a cruel sense of humor. Theo and his date were waltzing further and further away, Freda trailing behind them like a lost satellite.


    The final notes of the melody faded, and Theo escorted his dance partner off the dance floor, hand in hand. Freda didn¡¯t get a chance to squeeze through the crowd to speak with him.


    She saw clearly the tenderness in Theo¡¯s gaze as it lingered on his dance partner. Every ounce of gentlemanly charm was directed at that girl.


    Theo hadn¡¯t even nced at Freda the entire time. Disappointment gnawed at Freda. They¡¯d been a couple, yet here he was, treating her like a stranger. It felt like their shared history meant nothing to him.


    Freda stopped abruptly. She didn¡¯t have the courage to confront Theo. Dejected, she turned and began walking back, but she was interrupted once more by Gavin.


    Gavin was surrounded by several women, their faces flushed, eyes sparkling. They chirped like excited birds, all vying for his attention. It seemed they all wanted to dance with him.


    Freda couldn¡¯t help but scowl. How could anyone fall for such a man? She believed those women were all clueless, falling for his deceptive gentle facade.


    Convinced of Gavin¡¯s duplicity, she watched, waiting for him to make his move. But to her surprise, he politely dismissed all thedies. He didn¡¯t agree to dance with any of them. Reluctantly, the women dispersed, despite their unwillingness to ept rejection.


    Freda¡¯s eyes widened. This wasn¡¯t ying out as expected. She quickly reassured herself that this must be part of Gavin¡¯s game and spected he might have another hidden agenda, pretending to be a celibate gentleman.


    Lost in her self-constructed narrative, she didn¡¯t notice Gavin approaching. He took a slow sip of wine, studying her. He found her face a kaleidoscope of emotions, shifting with each passing second. He couldn¡¯t decipher her thoughts, but his gut told him they weren¡¯t pleasant.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? You look like you¡¯re wrestling with a dilemma,¡± he said kindly.


    Freda jumped, ncing around nervously. Regaining herposure, she sidled up to him, feigning curiosity. ¡°How¡¯d you get in? Did your friend bring you in?¡±


    Gavin was confused. ¡°I came with an invitation,¡± he exined. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Freda scrutinized him. ¡°But you¡¯re just a violinist. Who gives an invitation to a violinist? Are you sure it was addressed to you?¡±


    Understanding dawned on Gavin. He took another measured sip of his drink. ¡°Miss Jimenez,¡± he began, ¡°why the prejudice against artists? Or is it just me you have a problem with?¡±


    Freda, caught off guard, stammered, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it! I was just¡­ curious. Can someone like you attend these events?¡±


    Gavin chuckled. ¡°Excuse me for a moment. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Freda, at a loose end, waited patiently to see what he¡¯d do next. A few minutester, she saw him returning, not towards her, but weaving through the crowd. He reached the center of the dance floor, violin in hand.


    The dance floor was less crowded now because the previous song had ended. Gavin stood poised in the center, raising his violin. Freda drifted closer, watching him from the edge.


    Was this some kind of self-important performance? A fancy venue already had an orchestra, yet he felt the need to be the center of attention.


    Freda wasn¡¯t about to stop Gavin, though. In fact, she rather enjoyed the idea of him making a fool of himself. The resident orchestra was ying a slow waltz,pletely different from the piece Gavin envisioned. Out of respect, he decided to wait until their section finished beforeunching into his own melody.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 616

    ?<strong>Chapter 616:</strong>


    As the beat transitioned to the one he had been waiting for, Gavin promptly yed the opening note. The piece was ¡°Tarante.¡±


    The ultra-fast rhythm slightly stirred the dancers on the dance floor, but the performers of the orchestra were the first to respond, synchronizing seamlessly with Gavin toplete the piece.


    The people on the dance floor were stunned for a second. Then, they switched from a slow waltz to more lively dance steps in tune with the music.


    Meanwhile, Gavin¡¯s performance captivated everyone. The crowd began to gather at the edge of the dance floor.


    Standing there, Freda surveyed the scene and felt a bit surprised. She pondered why Gavin¡¯s music drew such a crowd.


    ¡°Gavin looks so handsome ying the violin. I really want to date him. How should I approach such a gentleman?¡±


    ¡°Gavin is far too much of a gentleman. He doesn¡¯t leave us any openings.¡±


    ¡°Just the thought of Gavin marrying someone else fills my heart with jealousy. Who will be that lucky person in the future?¡±


    Freda overheard these remarks from a group of girls. Searching for the source, she turned and saw it was the same group that had earlier badgered Gavin for a dance.


    Hearing their words, Freda frowned. Gavin had a knack for showing off. Though just a violinist, he managed to captivate these high-societydies. Clearly, he was looking to climb the socialdder through women.


    After the piece ended, the hall erupted in thunderous apuse. Then someone recognized Gavin and shouted, ¡°Mr. Cramer, one more, please.¡±


    Gavin had nned to y only one piece, but the crowd¡¯s enthusiasm took him by surprise. He paused to think, signaled to the other musicians, took a deep breath, and yed the opening note of ¡°El Choclo.¡±


    ¡°I really like this one.¡±


    ¡°He ys so beautifully. I feel like dancing too.¡±


    This tango was more rousing than the previous piece, drawing even more people onto the dance floor. Freda noticed a woman in a fishtail dress dancing passionately. The woman¡¯s energetic moves left an impression on Freda.


    Freda watched the dance floor, utterly captivated. As the music ended, the crowd seemed eager to keep dancing. However, Gavin adopted a more reserved stance and left the dance floor with his violin.


    Approaching Freda, Gavin asked, ¡°Did you enjoy the joy brought by the music?¡±


    Freda blinked, puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Without borating, Gavin said, ¡°I have to put the violin away,¡± and then he headed outside.


    ¡°How do you know Gavin? What¡¯s your rtionship with him? Do you like him?¡±


    Before Freda could gather her thoughts, she found herself encircled by three youngdies bombarding her with questions, which only added to her confusion.


    Freda responded, equally puzzled, ¡°Why would you ask me that?¡±


    ¡°Are you Gavin¡¯s girlfriend? Otherwise, why do you seem so close to him?¡± The youngdies pressed on.


    At this, Freda sighed. It was clear now; these three admirers of Gavin were here to confront her.


    Freda exhaled deeply. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. My rtionship with Gavin Cramer isn¡¯t what you¡¯re imagining. Actually, we¡¯re barely acquaintances, not even friends.¡±


    Upon hearing Freda¡¯s words, the threedies simultaneously sighed in relief.


    ¡°That makes sense. You seem quite ordinary. How could he ever be attracted to you? Youck any temperament whatsoever. When you two stand side by side, I don¡¯t believe you two arepatible in the slightest.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. You don¡¯t seem like you¡¯d appreciate music. You probably don¡¯t understand it, right? How could you ever connect with Gavin on a deep level?¡±


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t stand so close to Gavin. Being near him only diminishes his presence.¡±


    Freda couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud in response to those youngdies¡¯ments. Their words seemed utterly absurd to her.


    Freda not only thought this, but she also voiced it. ¡°I don¡¯t think this violinist is worthy of me. Keep your admiration for him to yourselves and leave me out of it. I believe I¡¯m way out of his league.¡±


    The threedies exchanged looks and smiled disdainfully. ¡°You think Gavin is just a violinist, don¡¯t you? It would be wonderful to us if he were merely a humble violinist. However, his family background is quite impressive.¡±


    Freda was skeptical; she thought the women were fabricating stories. Just as she was about to question them further about Gavin¡¯s background, she noticed them hurrying away.


    Turning around, she saw that Gavin hade back.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 617

    ?<strong>Chapter 617:</strong>


    Reflecting on the remarks of the three youngdies, Freda furrowed her brow in bewilderment and asked, ¡°Gavin, what does your family actually do? Are you merely a violinist?¡±


    ¡°Ie from a regr family. Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Gavin responded calmly.


    He then inquired, ¡°When do you n to leave?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heading out. You needn¡¯t worry about me. I have a driver,¡± Freda scoffed.


    Gavin kept his expression neutral. He had only asked out of courtesy and didn¡¯t intend to drive her home. After Gavin departed, Freda found herself without a goal.


    She pondered what else she could do if she stayed. It wasn¡¯t until she spotted Theo that she felt a reason to remain.


    Freda felt hurt that Theo had not kept his promise to dance the first dance with her earlier. Although she didn¡¯t want to approach him again, she found herself walking towards him despite her intentions.


    Theo was engaged in a cheerful conversation with a woman, both of them smiling. Upon noticing Freda¡¯s approach, Theo¡¯s expression briefly turned into a frown, but he quicklyposed himself. He leaned down, whispered something to that woman, and then she departed with a smile.


    After the woman left, the smile vanished from Theo¡¯s face. He looked at Freda sternly and asked, ¡°Why do you keep following me around? You seem to find me wherever I go.¡±


    Hearing Theo¡¯s harsh words, Freda felt a sharp pain in her heart as if it had been stabbed by a de. She managed a forced smile and replied, ¡°Can¡¯t Ie over to talk to you?¡±


    Theo said impatiently, ¡°I really don¡¯t see what we have to talk about. You should know better than anyone that I have no feelings for you, none at all. I dislike you intensely. Why do you keep approaching me?¡±


    His harsh words and evident disdain were hurtful. Freda¡¯s expression darkened with sadness. She replied, her voice filled with hurt, ¡°I just haven¡¯t seen you in a long time and wanted to say hello and catch up.¡±


    Theo looked at Freda coldly and demanded, ¡°You don¡¯t still think there¡¯s a chance for us, do you? Do you still have feelings for me? Freda, I say this onest time¡ªI have no feelings for you. The only person on my mind is Elyse. If Elyse were toe to me, I¡¯d propose in a second. But marrying you is out of the question.¡±


    Frozen, Freda¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She still attempted to express her feelings to Theo. She believed her love was just as strong as Elyse¡¯s. She was convinced she could offer Theo the same affection and even surpass what Elyse had given him.


    However, Theo refused to listen. He was aware of Freda¡¯s feelings towards him, but his heart was reserved for Elyse. He understood the challenges of being with Elyse, yet he couldn¡¯t let go of her. Theo clung to the love he once received from Elyse, unwilling to ept anyone else¡¯s affection.


    Perhaps feeling a bit of sympathy for Freda, Theo decided to be kinder and help her understand the situation better, encouraging her to move on.


    He remarked, ¡°Freda, you need to let go of your fixation. Our rtionship was initially about linking our families through marriage to strengthen existing resources and forge new alliances. When two families can¡¯t coborate for mutual gain, it undermines potential connections.¡±


    He paused, then continued, ¡°Do you understand? Our rtionship was based on interests from the start. When those interests are no longer served, we part ways. I¡¯ve always been clear about this, so I have no romantic feelings for you. All I considered was the advantage I would gain by being with you.¡±


    Freda was aware that their rtionship was fundamentally an exchange of benefits, yet she deluded herself. She convinced herself that Theo might harbor some feelings for her.


    However, the more she believed this, the more Theo feltpelled to confront her with the harsh reality to help her face the truth.


    Freda faced Theo and asked, ¡°Why are you soposed?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 618

    ?<strong>Chapter 618:</strong>


    Theo raised his ss and clinked it against Freda¡¯s, a cruel smile on his lips. ¡°Because I don¡¯t love you,¡± he said, his voice dripping with disdain. ¡°All that kindness I showed you? It was nothing more than a charade to secure your family¡¯s cooperation!¡±


    Freda¡¯s eyes welled up with tears at his words, but she forced herself to remainposed. ¡°Then why not keep up the facade? You¡¯ve lost so much money and resources by refusing to marry me. Isn¡¯t that a heavy price to pay?¡±


    Theo¡¯s expression turned colder. ¡°I don¡¯t want Elyse to find out that I¡¯ve been seeing you. The loss from breaking up with you is a price I¡¯m willing to pay.¡±


    Freda opened her mouth to argue, to tell him that his obsession with Elyse was pointless and that a future with her was the best choice. But she found herself at a loss for words, feeling like a fool. Could they be together if Elyse wasn¡¯t in the way? She wasn¡¯t really sure.


    Theo¡¯s impatience grew as he saw the tears threatening to spill from Freda¡¯s eyes. Thest thing he wanted was a scene. Wouldn¡¯t everyone there see him as a jerk then? ¡°Are we done here?¡± he snapped. ¡°Can I go now?¡±


    Freda longed to stop him, but his look of disdain pierced her heart. She swallowed her thoughts and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Theo¡¯s contempt for her was palpable. She had no reason to hold onto him. Trying to make him stay would only make her look more pathetic. Freda stood rooted to the spot for a few minutes, trying to gather her emotions. This event, once vibrant, now seemed utterly meaningless. She just wanted to go home.


    Lifting the hem of her dress, she moved slowly through the crowd toward the exit of the hall.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Gavin here. He¡¯s always so low-key and avoids lively gatherings.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was a real surprise. And to hear him y the violin so beautifully¡­¡±


    Freda subconsciously paused, eavesdropping on a conversation between two people about Gavin.


    ¡°But when will he think about marriage? I want to introduce him to my daughter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to find out too. I¡¯d love for my niece to have dinner with him.¡±


    Freda couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly. What was it about Gavin that made everyone eager to pair him off? He seemed so ordinary, nothing special to her!


    After leaving the hall, Freda got into her car and drove home. Once she was back, she went through her nightly routine before lying down on her bed, phone in hand. She dialed Alena¡¯s number.


    Alena was in the middle of her skincare ritual. When she picked up the call, she asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s going on, sweetie?¡±


    ¡°Theo has never loved me,¡± Freda murmured, staring up at the ceiling.


    Alena was taken aback. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Freda recounted the events of the banquet to Alena. After listening, Alena was silent for a long moment before she asked, ¡°What are you nning to do next?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Freda admitted. ¡°I don¡¯t have any specific ns, but I¡¯m starting to take over some of my father¡¯spany¡¯s business and projects. I guess I¡¯ll be busy with work.¡±


    Alena thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should give up entirely. I¡¯ve always told you that you¡¯ve been too amodating with Theo. He looks down on you because of it, treating you like a doormat. You need to stir his possessive instincts before you confront him.¡±


    Freda turned over, contemting. ¡°You want me to get closer to Gavin to draw Theo¡¯s attention?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Alena confirmed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about his family background? This could also be the perfect chance to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Your idea is tempting,¡± Freda said, rolling on the bed with a sigh. ¡°But I didn¡¯t take the initiative to approach him since ourst unpleasant encounter.¡±


    ¡°So what? Are you just going to give up that easily? If there¡¯s even a glimmer of hope, you should seize it.¡±


    Freda licked her lips, realizing Alena had a point. Given her attributes, even if Theo didn¡¯t love her, he wouldn¡¯t entirely disregard her. With renewed determination, Freda sat up and began to regale Alena with tales of Gavin¡¯s disy at the banquet.


    ¡°Gavin is like a peacock, strutting around and catching the eyes of every girl there. So many people want him to marry their daughters. It¡¯s unbearable,¡± Freda said.


    Alena asked, puzzled, ¡°Why do you despise Gavin so much? Maybe he¡¯s not as bad as you think!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 619

    ?<strong>Chapter 619:</strong>


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Freda retorted. ¡°Moreover, even if he¡¯s not bad, how could he possiblypare to Theo?¡±


    Alena halted, a realization unfurling as she recognized the intensity of Freda¡¯s feelings for Theo. It became apparent that Freda waspletely swept off her feet.


    Treading carefully, Alena ventured, ¡°Could there be a twist? Maybe Gavin¡¯s got qualities that outshine Theo¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Not a chance. Gavin¡¯s a nobody. He doesn¡¯t evene close to Theo.¡±


    Alena couldn¡¯t suppress a chuckle. ¡°Well, it seems like you really don¡¯t like Gavin. Now I¡¯m curious to meet him myself. I wonder if he¡¯s really as bad as you say.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s absolutely, unequivocally terrible,¡± Freda dered, her voice ringing with conviction.


    The next morning, Gavin entered the studio with purpose, his violin case in hand. Inside, he discovered Cody sprawled on the couch, nursing a steaming cup of coffee.


    Cody, spotting Gavin, asked, ¡°Can I get you a cup too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯d be great,¡± Gavin replied as he set down his case and joined Cody at the counter to pour himself a steaming mug.


    Just then, the studio door flew open. Gavin instinctively thought it might be Fiona, who had been absent for a few days.


    But as he swiveled around, he found himself eye-to-eye with Freda, standing tall and proud in the doorway, her gaze zeroed in on him like a heat-seeking missile.


    Cody, too, noticed Freda¡¯s arrival. Unfamiliar with her, he inquired politely, ¡°Pardon me, but who might you be?¡±


    Freda¡¯s face bloomed into a smile as radiant as the morning sun. ¡°You must be Cody Tucker. My father, Kat Jimenez, is a big fan of your work.¡±


    Recognition dawned on Cody¡¯s face as he ced Freda¡¯s father. He nodded eagerly. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re Mr. Jimenez¡¯s daughter! You¡¯ve grown into such a lovely youngdy.¡±


    Freda drifted towards Cody, as graceful as a breeze, and linked her arm with his. ¡°When can we expect you to join us for dinner, Mr. Tucker?¡± she cooed, her voice dripping with sweetness.


    ¡°My father has been talking about you constantly, saying how much he misses you.¡±


    Cody¡¯sughter rippled through the air. ¡°Well, Miss Jimenez,¡± he responded, ¡°I¡¯ve juste back to the country and am quite busy right now. But once things calm down, I¡¯d love to pay your father a visit.¡±


    A radiant smile lit up Freda¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s wonderful! You promise?¡±


    Gavin had reached his limits. He yanked Freda by the scruff of her neck and hauled her out the door. Freda fought with all her might, but Gavin¡¯s grip was unyielding,pelling her to exit the studio against her will.


    Cody cradled his steaming cup of coffee, his brow furrowed in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Do those two know each other well?¡±


    Living lounged back, enjoying the spectacle with a grin of amusement ying on his face. ¡°Who knows, maybe Gavin will have a girlfriend soon.¡±


    Cody rubbed his chin in contemtion. ¡°Life sure has a way of surprising us. Just let it run its course.¡±


    Freda stood in the yard, seething with anger. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? Why are you treating me like this?¡± she demanded.


    Gavin¡¯s fury matched hers blow for blow. ¡°Why are you here again? I told you not toe back.¡±


    Freda scoffed and cast her eyes heavenward. ¡°Who appointed you as the boss? Why should I listen to you?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a coffee shop,¡± Gavin said firmly. ¡°You can¡¯t juste in whenever you want.¡±


    Freda scoffed, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Mr. Tucker if I can visit. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s face darkened like a storm cloud. ¡°What¡¯s your n here?¡± he growled through clenched teeth.


    Freda cocked an eyebrow. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±


    Gavin nodded, short and sharp.


    ¡°My n,¡± Freda replied, a Cheshire cat grin spreading across her face, ¡°is you.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s expression twisted into something unreadable as he probed, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°All you need to know is that my purpose revolves around you,¡± Freda said with a dismissive wave.


    Gavin¡¯s eyebrow shot up, his lips curving into an amused smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen head over heels for me?¡± He inched closer, his chiseled features mere breaths away from Freda¡¯s.


    Freda, taken by surprise, drew back, her voice betraying a hint of fluster. ¡°How dare you suggest such a thing? Don¡¯t be so full of yourself!¡±


    Gavin¡¯sughter danced through the air, a melody that carried an enchanting allure, stirring a flutter in Freda¡¯s heart. She sensed Gavin¡¯s lingering gaze, his enigmatic smile teasing at his lips, and felt a flush warming her cheeks beneath his prating stare.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 620

    ?<strong>Chapter 620:</strong>


    Weary from her violin practice, Elyse sank into a chair in the vi¡¯s garden, cradling a steaming cup of tea. The phone on the table buzzed.


    She picked it up to find a message from Irving: ¡°Gavin¡¯s future girlfriend!¡± Attached was a photo of Gavin and Freda standing together, the angle suggesting it had been snapped secretly.


    Elyse¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°What¡¯s going on between them? Are they seeing each other?¡±


    Irving replied almost instantly, ¡°No idea. But rtionships are unpredictable. Let¡¯s see how things will unfold between them.¡±


    Elyse smiled and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After sending the message, Elyse leaned back, lost in thought. Just then, Tracy approached, looking downcast and distracted.


    Seeing Tracy¡¯s troubled expression, Elyse asked gently, ¡°Tracy, what¡¯s wrong? Is it about Shaun again?¡±


    Tracy shook her head, her voice quivering. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡±


    She covered her face and began to sob, her anguish palpable. Elyse, feeling helpless, knelt beside Tracy and asked urgently, ¡°Are you in some sort of trouble? Please, tell me. I¡¯ll do whatever I can to help.¡±


    But Tracy just shook her head, refusing to speak.


    Just then, Driscoll appeared. ¡°Mrs. Owen, Shaun is here again. He says he misses Tracy and wants to see her.¡±


    ¡°Let him in. I¡¯ll talk to him myself.¡± Elyse stood up and headed toward the living room.


    Shortly after, Shaun entered. As soon as he saw Elyse, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Tracy? Is she around?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s anger red at the mention of Tracy. ¡°What did you do to her? She¡¯s a wreck today. Did you hurt her again? Tell me the damn truth!¡±


    Though Shaun bristled at Elyse¡¯s usation, he picked up on the key detail. ¡°Tracy¡¯s in a bad mood today? Where is she? I need to see her.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice was sharp with irritation. ¡°How dare you ask? Wasn¡¯t it you who upset her?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s expression was as cold as ever. ¡°I¡¯ve been nothing but respectful to her all along. I haven¡¯t done anything from her. If she¡¯s upset, it sure isn¡¯t because of me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lip curled into a sneer. ¡°And what gives you the gall to im that?¡±


    As the two squared off, Tracy approached, her face as pale as a ghost. She nced briefly at Shaun before turning to Elyse. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t fuss over me.¡±


    Then, addressing Shaun, Tracy said, ¡°You wanted to talk to me, right? Let¡¯s go to the garden.¡±


    Shaun nodded and followed Tracy quickly.


    Elyse, now stewing on the sofa, thought Shaun was a real thorn in her side.


    Driscoll approached just then. Noticing Elyse¡¯s sour mood, he spoke with gentle concern. ¡°Don¡¯t let this get to you. You need to take care of yourself.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Shaun¡¯s gone too far? If he truly loved Tracy, why did he put her through so much heartache before? Now he¡¯s realized his mistakes, but Tracy wants nothing to do with him.¡±


    Driscoll sighed. ¡°At my age, I¡¯ve seen things a bit differently.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°How do you see Tracy and Shaun¡¯s situation?¡±


    Driscoll smiled softly. ¡°It seems like fate is ying a cruel joke on them, but perhaps it¡¯s all part of their journey. You think they should part ways for their good, but sometimes the pain they¡¯re enduring now might forge a stronger bond for their future.¡±


    Elyse frowned. ¡°But what if they keep hurting each other, tangled in a web of pain, proving time and again they¡¯re not meant to be, and eventually split up?¡±


    Driscoll¡¯s sigh was deeper this time. ¡°That¡¯s fate too. We can only go as far as it allows. Those who wish to stay might find they cannot, and those who want to leave might find it impossible. That¡¯s the nature of rtionships.¡±


    Elyse mulled over Driscoll¡¯s words, a new thought taking root in her mind. How far would she and Jayden go?


    They were married, seemingly destined to be together forever, but why did she feel an undercurrent of uncertainty? It was like Jayden seemed to love her, but not wholeheartedly.


    Elyse fell silent, lost in her thoughts, oblivious to Jayden¡¯s return home.


    She snapped out of her reverie and looked up at Jayden. Elyse pouted. ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Jayden found her expression quite adorable. He exined, ¡°Lowell and Dolores are still in Watsear. I¡¯m not sure why they haven¡¯t left, but it seems rted to Shaun.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Jayden nodded, his voice neutral.


    Touching her chin, Elyse pondered deeply, increasingly convinced that Lowell and Dolores¡¯ presence involved Shaun. She let out a deep sigh. ¡°Dolores and Shaun are truly tough nuts to crack. I can¡¯t figure out what they are thinking.¡±


    Jayden remarked lightly, ¡°If you understood their thoughts, you wouldn¡¯t be sighing like this.¡±


    At that moment, Elyse caught a sharp, angry voice. ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore!¡± It was Tracy¡¯s voice, piercing through the calm.


    Startled, Elyse set the bouquet on the table, slipped into her shoes, and dashed outside.


    Jayden watched the hurried exit with a sigh of resignation, grabbing her coat as he followed.


    Outside in the garden, Tracy was visibly upset, hitting Shaun with a frenzy, while he stood there silently, absorbing the blows like a statue.


    To any onlooker, it might seem like Shaun was merely enduring a tantrum, but Elyse knew the truth¡ªShaun was the asshole here.


    Elyse intervened, pulling Tracy into a protective embrace. ¡°I¡¯m here now. Calm down, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    She then shot Shaun a piercing look. ¡°What did you say to her?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s lips were a tight line, his eyes lingering on Tracy, who was struggling to breathe.


    Elyse stepped between them, shielding Tracy. ¡°What did you say to her? Can¡¯t you see how upset she is? Are you trying to drive her mad?¡±


    At that moment, Jayden arrived, draping the coat over Elyse¡¯s shoulders. He turned to Shaun, his voice firm. ¡°You¡¯d better exin yourself now.¡±


    Shaun nced at Jayden before addressing Elyse, his tone t. ¡°I told her toe back to Liverton with me. After all, we¡¯ve been together multiple times. Who else would have her?¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How could you say such a thing? Don¡¯t you realize how much you¡¯ve hurt her? If you truly want to be with her, how can you act in ways that hurt her?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice wasden with disbelief.


    Tracy ced a calming hand on Elyse¡¯s shoulder, her face pale and her voice quiet. ¡°He doesn¡¯t understand. People like him can¡¯t grasp what love is.¡±


    She paused, her eyes settling on Shaun with a mix of sadness and resignation. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know love, nor how to love. He follows his instincts, thinking that keeping someone close in that way is enough. He believes that if he feelsfortable, that must be love.¡±


    Her gaze lingered on Shaun, her smile tinged with sorrow. ¡°But that¡¯s not love. It¡¯s just hurt.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 621

    ?<strong>Chapter 621:</strong>


    Elyse lifted her gaze to meet Jayden¡¯s. His expression was gentle, his eyes bright as they rested on her. In moments like these, she couldn¡¯t help but think that maybe Jayden loved her deeply too. But she quickly dismissed the thought.


    She had been down that road before, and now she understood clearly what she wanted from a rtionship. Jayden¡¯s current demeanor wasn¡¯t it.


    She averted her eyes and leaned back slightly, pulling the bouquet closer. ¡°You¡¯re home early today. Weren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    ¡°I managed to find some time,¡± Jayden replied, sitting beside her and wrapping an arm around her. ¡°I heard Shaun was here, so I wanted to check in.¡±


    Elyse yed with a petal, her tone mixed with confusion. ¡°You came back just for Shaun?¡±


    Jayden pinched her cheek yfully, trying to lighten the mood. ¡°No, not just for him. Are you upset?¡±


    Elyse pouted. ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Jayden found her expression quite adorable. He exined, ¡°Lowell and Dolores are still in Watsear. I¡¯m not sure why they haven¡¯t left, but it seems rted to Shaun.¡±


    Reflecting on past conversations, Elyse said, ¡°You once mentioned that Shaun rejected a marriage offer from the Ruiz family and came here instead. Did Dolores follow him because she still hopes to marry him?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Jayden nodded, his voice neutral.


    Touching her chin, Elyse pondered deeply, increasingly convinced that Lowell and Dolores¡¯ presence involved Shaun. She let out a deep sigh. ¡°Dolores and Shaun are truly tough nuts to crack. I can¡¯t even figure out what they are thinking.¡±


    Jayden remarked lightly, ¡°If you understood their thoughts, you wouldn¡¯t be sighing like this.¡±


    At that moment, Elyse caught a sharp, angry voice. ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore!¡± It was Tracy¡¯s voice, piercing through the calm.


    Startled, Elyse set the bouquet on the table, slipped into her shoes, and dashed outside.


    Jayden watched the hurried exit with a sigh of resignation, grabbing her coat as he followed.


    Outside in the garden, Tracy was visibly upset, hitting Shaun with a frenzy, while he stood there silently, absorbing the blows like a statue.


    To any onlooker, it might seem like Shaun was merely enduring a tantrum, but Elyse knew the truth¡ªShaun was the asshole here.


    Elyse intervened, pulling Tracy into a protective embrace. ¡°I¡¯m here now. Calm down. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    She then shot Shaun a piercing look. ¡°What did you say to her?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s lips were a tight line, his eyes lingering on Tracy, who was struggling to breathe.


    Elyse stepped between them, shielding Tracy. ¡°What did you say to her? Can¡¯t you see how upset she is? Are you trying to drive her mad?¡±


    At that moment, Jayden arrived, draping the coat over Elyse¡¯s shoulders. He turned to Shaun, his voice firm. ¡°You¡¯d better exin yourself now.¡±


    Shaun nced at Jayden before addressing Elyse, his tone t. ¡°I told her toe back to Liverton with me. After all, we¡¯ve been together multiple times. Who else would have her?¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How could you say such a thing? Don¡¯t you realize how much you¡¯ve hurt her? If you truly want to be with her, how can you act in ways that hurt her?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice wasden with disbelief.


    Tracy ced a calming hand on Elyse¡¯s shoulder, her face pale and her voice quiet. ¡°He doesn¡¯t understand. People like him can¡¯t grasp what love is.¡±


    She paused, her eyes settling on Shaun with a mix of sadness and resignation. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know love, nor how to love. He follows his instincts, thinking that keeping someone close in that way is enough. He believes that if he feelsfortable, that must be love.¡±


    Her gaze lingered on Shaun, her smile tinged with sorrow. ¡°But that¡¯s not love. It¡¯s just hurt.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 622

    ?<strong>Chapter 622:</strong>


    Shaun seemed wounded by Tracy¡¯s words. He raised his voice, ¡°I¡¯m offering to take care of you for life. Isn¡¯t that love? I can give you everything you desire. How is that not love?¡±


    Tracy remainedposed.


    ¡°Have you ever really paid attention to me? Sat down and listened to my past, my struggles, my regrets, and my dissatisfaction? You have never done that. How can you call it love? It¡¯s more like you¡¯re keeping a pet. I¡¯m supposed to be good, stay at home waiting for you.


    When you¡¯re pleased, youvish me with expensive treats. And when you¡¯re upset, I bear the brunt of your frustrations. I be nothing more than an object to satisfy your needs.¡±


    After delivering her thoughts in one breath, Tracy paused, her gaze fixed on Shaun. ¡°Am I right?¡± she asked softly.


    Shaun fell silent.


    Elyse nced at Jayden with aplex expression, noting the simrities between him and Shaun, though they both seemed unaware of what love truly meant.


    Turning back to Tracy, Elyse sensed her near breaking point. ¡°You should go, Shaun. Tracy needs rest, and your presence isn¡¯t helping,¡± she told him firmly.


    Shaun remained motionless, reluctant to leave.


    Elyse continued, exasperated, ¡°What good does staying here do? Can you reverse the harm you¡¯ve caused by simply being here? She doesn¡¯t want to see you right now. Just leave her be.¡±


    At Elyse¡¯s insistence, Shaun finally agreed to leave. As he moved towards the exit, he shot a look at Jayden, who had been quietly observing the scene. With a steely gaze, Shaunmanded, ¡°Come and walk me out.¡±


    Jayden, pointing to himself, replied with a wry smile, ¡°You want me to walk you out?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s expression darkened further. ¡°Then perhaps your wife should do it?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression hardened. Without a word, he strode over and shoved Shaun forcefully.


    Caught off guard, Shaun stumbled but managed to steady himself just shy of hitting the floor. With a final look at Tracy, he left the vi with evident reluctance.


    Elyse breathed a sigh of relief as Shaun departed. She linked arms with Tracy, and they returned to her room.


    Once inside, Elyse closed the door softly behind them and sat down beside Tracy. ¡°Do you still have feelings for Shaun? It seems like you can¡¯tpletely let him go.¡±


    Tracy looked down, her hands sped in herp. ¡°What makes you think that? I don¡¯t feel anything for him anymore.¡±


    Elyse leaned against Tracy, her gaze distant. ¡°I just have a feeling,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a reason. You¡¯re mistaken,¡± Tracy countered quickly.


    Elyse smiled slightly. ¡°If you truly had no feelings left for Shaun, why do his words still sting? It¡¯s because you care. You don¡¯t want to be seen as someone unpleasant in his eyes.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s tone was somber. ¡°That¡¯s not a good enough reason. I felt humiliated, that¡¯s all. It wasn¡¯t about caring how he looked at me.¡±


    Elyse paused before continuing softly, ¡°Yet you still try to teach him about love. You know he doesn¡¯t understand it, but you want him to learn what true love is. If you didn¡¯t care at all, why bother? Why not find someone who already knows how to love and understand you? It¡¯s clear that you want him to understand because you still love him.¡±


    Tracy remained silent, the room steeped in quietude. After a long pause, frustration tinged her voice. ¡°I still hold hope for someone like him. Maybe I¡¯m more foolish than he is.¡±


    Surprised, Elyse asked, ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    With a sad raise of her voice, Tracymented, ¡°I¡¯m trying to reform a jerk. I must be the most foolish woman alive.¡±


    Elyse blinked, slowly grasping Tracy¡¯s turmoil. ¡°You think Shaun isn¡¯t worthy of love, yet you can¡¯t let him go. You fall for someone who¡¯s hurt you, and that makes you feel ashamed, right?¡±


    Tracy responded sharply, ¡°Isn¡¯t it shameful? Who loves someone who causes them pain?¡±


    Elyse reached out and gently patted Tracy¡¯s back. ¡°But you fell for Shaun long before all of this, right? You pursued him throughout college for four years.¡±


    Tracy paused, taken aback as memories she had long ignored began to resurface.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 623

    ?<strong>Chapter 623:</strong>


    Tracy¡¯s red eyes shimmered as she wiped her tears away, her sobs shaking her fragile frame. ¡°Love can be really tough,¡± she breathed, her voice a broken melody.


    ¡°I know Shaun isn¡¯t perfect, but I still love him. How did I get to this point?¡±


    Elyse shook her head gently. ¡°Of course not,¡± she said softly.


    Tracy¡¯s uncontroble weeping filled the room, her words drowning in a sea of raw emotion. Elyse¡¯s heart ached in empathy, yet she kept her own struggles locked away, burdened by the gravity of her romantic quandary. Her predicament was a reflection of Tracy¡¯s anguish.


    Jayden had a knack for brushing their troubles under the rug, pretending they didn¡¯t exist as long as they went unspoken. But did these issues really disappear, or did they just pile up like hidden weights, pressing down on her soul? Elyse couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the dam would eventually burst, flooding their lives with the weight of unaddressed pain.


    She remained a silent sentinel until Tracy¡¯s sobs gave way to fitful slumber. Elyse then tiptoed out, her footsteps as light as feathers.


    Upon her return, she found Jayden still in the living room. ¡°Thought you went back to the office,¡± she remarked.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes met Elyse¡¯s, his gaze filled with concern. ¡°Is Tracy¡¯s situation bothering you?¡± he inquired, sensing the storm brewing within her.


    Elyse nodded, her face a mask of neutrality. ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to go out and get some fresh air?¡± Jayden suggested.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with work? And where would we go?¡± Elyse asked.


    ¡°Trust me,¡± Jayden assured her. ¡°You won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Despite her initial resistance, Jayden¡¯s charm worked its magic, and Elyse found herself swept into his car.


    As they pulled into a familiar lot, Elyse¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°This is your idea of a ce for fresh air?¡± she eximed. ¡°Yourpany?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never set foot in my workce,¡± Jayden pointed out, his tone light. ¡°Since you¡¯re the boss¡¯s wife, don¡¯t you think you should get to know the ce?¡±


    Elyse was caught in a tug-of-war between curiosity and unease. While part of her yearned to explore, another part fought against the urge.


    Before she could untangle the knot of her conflicting emotions, Elyse found herself in Jayden¡¯s wake. In the parking lot, a private elevator stood ready to whisk them straight to the CEO¡¯s domain.


    But Jayden had a change of heart. He opted for Elyse to explore the core departments, choosing the standard elevator route instead.


    As they reached the 16th floor, Jayden draped his arm around Elyse¡¯s shoulders and stepped out with her. The moment they emerged, a hush fell over the room as all eyes maized toward them.


    Unustomed to being in the spotlight, Elyse instinctively sought refuge in Jayden¡¯s embrace. This subtle gesture sent ripples through the crowd.


    Their CEO, known for his distant demeanor towards women, was now not only embracing one but also indulging her in a coy disy. Whispers danced through the air, giving voice to the unspoken question: Who was this woman who had captured their CEO¡¯s heart?


    In the blink of an eye, incendiary photos of Jayden and Elyse set aze thepany¡¯s gossip group chat. The tform was inundated with an unyielding deluge of messages:


    ¡°Mr. Owen confidently introduced this woman to the executives. Could this mean they¡¯re officially together?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken! Mr. Owen is everything I dream of, and now he¡¯s with someone else!¡±


    ¡°So he is actually attracted to women. I thought he liked¡­¡±


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s Mr. Owen¡¯s future wife! I wouldn¡¯t mind having a wife like her!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Dude, are you trying to take Mr. Owen¡¯s wife?¡±


    Unaware of the buzz now swirling around her across thepany, Elyse tailed alongside Jayden back to his office, having just walked the halls with a string of executives at his side.


    ¡°Well, there you go,¡± Jayden said. ¡°Now everyone knows you¡¯re my better half. Like I promised, I¡¯ll make sure you feel safe and secure.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face lit up, and she gently cupped Jayden¡¯s face, bestowing a tender kiss upon his lips. ¡°Thank you for giving me that security,¡± she whispered. ¡°But isn¡¯t this a bit extravagant?¡±


    Jayden shook his head decisively. ¡°Not even close. If anything, it¡¯s just the beginning.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 624

    ?<strong>Chapter 624:</strong>


    Jayden ced two fingers on Elyse¡¯s chin, lifting her face with a teasing smile. ¡°Tell me, how does it feel to be here? Is it as you expected?¡±


    Before Elyse could answer, the office door swung open abruptly. A woman, dressed in an impable professional ensemble that entuated her shapely curves and sheer ck stockings, confidently strode into the room.


    ¡°Eva Prescott! Have you lost your manners or what? How can you just barge in like that?¡± Jayden barked with disdain.


    Elyse took a moment to study Eva, who was now fixated on Jayden with a seductive pout. Her form-fitting blouse and pencil skirt made it clear she had a well-defined agenda.


    To Elyse, Eva appeared as if she were here to seduce Jayden, but she kept her thoughts to herself and asked innocently, ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡±


    ¡°Just an intern secretary,¡± Jayden stated coldly.


    Eva¡¯s face fell at Jayden¡¯s cold demeanor. She protested with trembling lips, ¡°Mr. Owen, why are you treating me so coldly when I¡¯m simply here to deliver some documents?¡±


    Jayden sneered, pulled out his phone, and quickly sent a message.


    Momentster, Mia Fuller, the head secretary, rushed in and immediately locked eyes with Eva. Seeing Eva act like a vulnerable person vexed Mia greatly, but she had no option but to control her emotions.


    Bowing deferentially to Jayden, she said, ¡°My apologies, Mr. Owen. I must have failed to adequately supervise the interns. I ept responsibility for this oversight.¡±


    Without rxing his gaze, Jayden scoffed and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not the one you ought to be apologizing to.¡± He nced at Elyse.


    Instantly, both Mia and Eva turned their attention to Elyse. Thanks to information from other executives, Mia had naturally learned that Elyse was Jayden¡¯s wife.


    One look at Jayden, and it was clear that he wasn¡¯t furious just because of the incident itself. He seemed determined to establish his wife¡¯s authority within the firm. Consequently, this meant that Elyse could determine Eva¡¯s fate on her own.


    Bowing slightly, Mia quickly apologized to Elyse, saying, ¡°This is my fault entirely. This new intern hasn¡¯t been sharpened yet and still has a lot to learn. Please, forgive her and I promise to get her up to speed as soon as possible.¡±


    For a moment, Elyse said nothing, her gaze fixed on Mia. As the silence stretched, Jayden looked at Elyse with concern. ¡°Are you feeling upset?¡±


    Shaking her head, Elyse widened her eyes and turned to Mia. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you are the one apologizing. You¡¯re her superior, not her parent. She should be the one to apologize.¡±


    Mia was stunned by Elyse¡¯s unexpected response and was left speechless.


    Looking past Mia, Elyse¡¯s gaze settled on Eva, who had retreated to the background since Mia came in. Smiling faintly, Elyse, with a voiceced with a subtle challenge, continued, ¡°The one at fault ought to be the one apologizing, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Eva frowned slightly. To her, there was nothing wrong with her actions, and she saw no need to apologize to anyone. However, Elyse seemed bent on not letting the matter die down.


    Clenching her fists, Eva shook her head and protested, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want me to apologize for. What did I do wrong when I simply came here to deliver a document?¡±


    ncing at Jayden, he instructed, ¡°Get HR toe over right now.¡±


    Mia was momentarily surprised but quickly regained herself and messaged the HR manager, asking him toe over.


    Before long, Kash Ellsworth, the HR manager, arrived, panting heavily. Walking up to Jayden, he bowed slightly and asked anxiously, ¡°Mr. Owen, what can I do for you?¡±


    Without answering, Jayden pointed at Eva and asked, ¡°I¡¯m sure you handled this intern¡¯s hiring, right? Did you not conduct aprehensive evaluation of herpatibility with thepany during the interview process?¡±


    ncing at Eva, Kash mentally retraced his steps and replied slowly, ¡°We did conduct a thorough evaluation of her, and when she excelled, we promptly extended an offer letter to her to join thepany.¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Jayden asked, ¡°Then tell me how it¡¯s possible for someone who you so positively judged to be so clueless about her mistakes? Could it be that you judged poorly and hired someone undeserving?¡±


    Kash began to sweat as he realized Eva must have done something terribly wrong, and he had no idea what her transgression might be. He opened his mouth to address Jayden¡¯s usation but was unable to say anything, which left him quite frustrated. Feeling exasperated, he turned his ire upon Eva.


    Just as Eva wanted to say something, Kash snapped, ¡°If you¡¯ve gotten tired of working here already, then gather up your belongings and leave! People who can¡¯t acknowledge their mistakes aren¡¯t wee here!¡±


    Seeing that Eva was determined not to back down, Jayden turned to Mia and ordered, ¡°Summon Lewis to my office.¡±


    Mia nodded and immediately sent a message to Lewis, summoning him and telling him that it was very urgent.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, is anything wrong? I thought our meeting had been concluded. Is there anything you need me to do urgently?¡± Lewis Schmidt, a department head, inquired as he walked into the office. Seeing both Mia and Kash present, he became even more bewildered.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 625

    ?<strong>Chapter 625:</strong>


    Lewis looked bewildered.


    Mia stepped in, her tone gentle, ¡°Eva mentioned that you asked her to deliver the document for Mr. Owen.¡±


    Eva stood her ground, asserting, ¡°Yes! He told me to give it to Mr. Owen!¡±


    Lewis, still puzzled, responded, ¡°I did ask you to send him a document, but what¡¯s the issue here? Isn¡¯t that what I should do?¡±


    Jayden reassured him, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Then, shifting his gaze to Eva, he continued, ¡°Now, all executives are involved, and none of them made any mistakes. So, who exactly is responsible for this mess?¡±


    Eva was at a loss for words.


    With a sigh, Elyse crossed her arms and lowered her head, murmuring, ¡°Just ask her to leave. I¡¯m tired.¡±


    The three executives exchanged nces, misunderstanding Elyse¡¯s intent. They thought she harbored resentment towards Eva and wanted her out of thepany.


    Elyse rified to Eva, ¡°Your mistake was not knocking before entering the office. You interrupted a private moment between Jayden and me.¡±


    Mia¡¯s expression subtly shifted at Elyse¡¯s words. She had recently begun to notice Eva¡¯s calcting schemes.


    Mia found Eva had been showering Jayden with an unusual amount of attention. With Jayden¡¯s absence from thepany, Eva made it a daily routine to stroll by the door of the CEO¡¯s office, seemingly just passing through.


    Mia was taken aback as a light bulb went off in her mind. She could finally guess why Jayden had stirred things up like this. He wanted to show Eva her ce and make it clear to everyone just how important Elyse was to him.


    The more Mia mulled it over, the more sense it made. She could tell how much Jayden cared about Elyse. It seemed that Jayden was deeply in love with her.


    Though the three executives were beginning to see Jayden¡¯s perspective, Eva was still clueless. In her view, Elyse was leveraging her status as Jayden¡¯s wife to assert dominance over her. She clenched her fists, thinking that Elyse¡¯s gestures of goodwill were insincere.


    Jayden stole a nce at Elyse, noticing herck of anger. He was pleased to see that she had been unusuallyposed. Suppressing his thoughts, Jayden instructed Mia firmly, ¡°Mia, take her out. If this happens again, you know what needs to be done.¡±


    Mia nodded firmly. ¡°I understand, Mr. Owen.¡±


    With a stern look at Eva, Mia guided her out of the office. The echoes of her scolding could be faintly heard down the hallway.


    After Mia and Eva left, Lewis felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to linger. He had numerous projects needing his attention and respectfully announced, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Owen, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Kash quickly found an excuse to leave as well.


    Once everyone had left, Jayden pulled Elyse into his arms. ¡°You look exhausted. Are you tired?¡±


    After a long silence, Elyse asked softly, ¡°You know that Eva has feelings for you, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Jayden felt a rush of happiness upon hearing this. He knew she was jealous. Elyse¡¯s jealousy was a clear indicator that she still loved him.


    Her subdued demeanor was only because of the abortion, which had taken a toll on her health and left her more reserved than usual. Relieved by this realization, Jayden¡¯s spirits lifted. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I have acknowledged that?¡±


    Elyse raised her head, meeting his gaze with a mischievous glint in her eyes. ¡°I know you¡¯re well aware.¡±


    Elyse continued, ¡°When did you find out about the intern¡¯s crush on you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s relevant now.¡± Jayden couldn¡¯t pinpoint the exact moment he had be aware of Eva¡¯s feelings for him.


    He only knew that after a previous incident, he had distanced himself from her. Eva was no longer his secretary. In fact, she had yet to transition to a regr employee role.


    After staring at Jayden for a while, Elyse spoke slowly, ¡°It seems you¡¯re still evading my question.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t catch her words clearly, except for the mention of a ¡°question.¡± Moving closer, he asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Elyse blinked away the sadness in her eyes and shook her head gently. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. You must have misheard me.¡±


    Jayden sensed something off and, tenderly cradling her face in his hands, nted a few gentle kisses. ¡°If Eva¡¯s presence bothers you, I¡¯ll speak to Mia about managing it. You shouldn¡¯t have to feel ufortable around her, alright?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°I know. I¡¯m the one you love the most.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s smile widened at her words. ¡°Absolutely. I brought you here today so that everyone in thepany knows you¡¯re the woman I love.¡±


    Elyse forced a smile and remarked, ¡°I bet that makes it tough for the other female employees in thepany. Peyton mentioned they see you as the most eligible bachelor. They probably feel like they¡¯ve hit the jackpot if they get your attention.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 626

    ?<strong>Chapter 626:</strong>


    ¡°That was ancient history. I certainly didn¡¯t feel like anyone thought I was attractive when I was in that wheelchair,¡± Jayden said with a chuckle.


    Ovee with emotion, he confessed sincerely, ¡°You were the only one who saw any worth in me.¡±


    Elyse gazed deeply at Jayden, then suddenly slipped her arm under his chin and yanked on his tie, drawing him into a kiss.


    Jayden paused momentarily before taking control. He wrapped one arm around Elyse¡¯s waist and the other behind her head, deepening the kiss.


    Elyse could feel Jayden¡¯s arousal and reached down to stop his wandering hand.


    Their kiss was passionate, leaving a thin, silvery trail connecting their lips as they eventually separated.


    Elyse was breathing heavily. ¡°I still can¡¯t do it right now. Please be patient with me.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes shimmered with a crimson shade. He had not been intimate with Elyse for some time, having held back because of her pregnancy and his care for her well-being and the baby inside her. However, after the loss of their child, Elyse¡¯s body still needed time to healpletely.


    Taking a shaky breath, Jayden tenderly touched Elyse¡¯s lips with his finger.


    Under his intense scrutiny, Elyse visibly tensed, each touch sending ripples through her.


    Whispering softly into her ear, Jayden¡¯s voice was as sweet as honey. ¡°Be a good girl and help me with that pretty little mouth of yours.¡± He yfully nibbled on her earlobe, pulling her closer.


    Elyse¡¯s cheeks turned deep red at his words. ¡°Later, Jayden,¡± she murmured breathlessly, ¡°This isn¡¯t the right ce.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression tightened slightly. ¡°Not the right ce? This is my office. You can also call it your office. It¡¯s ourpany.¡±


    A mix of embarrassment and annoyance shed across Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°But you just said it yourself, this is an office!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice became pleading and flirtatious. ¡°But it¡¯s swollen down there. Can you bear to watch me in agony?¡±


    Elyse was left speechless. She wondered where Jayden had learned such coquetry.


    Her jaw tightened, but she remained firm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this in the office.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice dropped to a low, husky tone. ¡°Oh? Okay, then follow me. That room will do.¡±


    Elyse followed Jayden, somewhat bewildered, to a seemingly ordinary wall. She watched in astonishment as he pressed a hidden panel, revealing a secret door. As it swung open, they could see into the room.


    ¡°I sometimes stay here after workingte,¡± Jayden exined as he ushered Elyse inside. ¡°It has everything we need, including privacy.¡±


    Elyse quickly looked around the room before turning back to Jayden, who shut the door, his eyes shining with anticipation. Realizing Jayden had been holding back for quite some time, and after a moment of internal debate, Elyse nodded in agreement.


    Jayden helped Elyse out of her coat, revealing her snug wool dress. He looked at her with intense admiration, captivated by her voluptuous figure and the distinct allure of her curves.


    He gently led Elyse to the edge of the bed. Looking up at him, her eyes sparkled with anticipation, filled with swirling emotions.


    As Jayden caressed her body, he whispered, ¡°How much longer until you¡¯re ready?¡±


    Elyse took a deep breath and said, ¡°Take off your pants.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes twinkled with mischief as he pretended to be shocked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it for me?¡± he teased.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be difficult, take them off yourself!¡± Elyse yfully punched him on the chest.


    Jayden copsed onto the bed, his grin wide and yful. ¡°If you want them off, then you¡¯ll have to do it. I won¡¯t,¡± he proimed.


    In that instant, Elyse realized that he was thoroughly enjoying ying the part of the teasing target, casting her in the role of the assertive initiator.


    Rolling her eyes, Elyse knelt down and skillfully unzipped Jayden¡¯s pants. As she faced his manhood, her determination briefly wavered.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 627

    ?<strong>Chapter 627:</strong>


    Mia escorted Eva back to her office and mmed the door shut behind them. She couldn¡¯t contain her frustration and snapped, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Have you lost your mind? If you don¡¯t want to work here, just leave. Don¡¯t act like a slut in the office!¡±


    Eva¡¯s face soured. ¡°Why are you being so harsh? How could you call me a slut?¡±


    Observing Eva¡¯s defiant stance, Mia took a deep breath, trying to calm her rising anger.


    When Mia looked up again, her eyes were devoid of any emotion. She stated firmly, ¡°I suggest you let go of those stupid fantasies.


    That woman is Mr. Owen¡¯s wife. You saw it for yourself. He even called several of us executives into his office just to appease her.¡±


    Mia¡¯s tone grew colder as she continued, ¡°This time, Mrs. Owen let the matter slide. But if she had decided to pursue it, do you think you¡¯d still be here arguing with me?¡±


    Eva¡¯s confidence wavered, her previous arrogance diminishing as she guarded her true thoughts and responded, ¡°Mia, you¡¯ve got it wrong. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. It¡¯s all just a big misunderstanding.¡±


    Mia knew exactly what was going through Eva¡¯s mind and replied icily, ¡°Regardless of what you im, you¡¯re not handling any important documents anymore. Consider this a warning and stop daydreaming.¡±


    Eva immediately bristled at the restriction. ¡°If you stop me from taking documents upstairs, who else will do it?¡±


    Mia scoffed. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only secretary at Bayzee Group? Eva, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Mr. Owen is not someone to mess with. You¡¯d better focus on your work and keep your personal thoughts to yourself, or I can¡¯t promise what might happen to you.¡±


    Eva clenched her jaw and said reluctantly, ¡°I understand.¡±


    She then turned to leave in her high heels.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Mia¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at Eva¡¯s outfit, focusing on her thighs and waist. ¡°Starting tomorrow, you are not allowed to wear those outfits.¡±


    Eva¡¯s expression darkened significantly. She shot back, ¡°I have the right to dress how I want. You can¡¯t control what I wear.¡±


    Mia responded slowly, ¡°Everyone is free to dress as they please, and employees can wear their favorite outfits to work. However, I won¡¯t tolerate anyone dressed like a whore for the workce.¡±


    Fuming, Eva snapped, ¡°You¡¯re attacking me. You¡¯re ndering and hurting me.¡±


    Mia retorted, ¡°So? If you¡¯re offended, feel free to file aint against me. We¡¯ll see who is forced out of thepany first¡ªyou or me.¡±


    Eva tried to argue further, but Mia cut her off calmly, ¡°If you want to keep your job, I suggest you go back to work now and take the consequences. Otherwise, I will have to dismiss you on behalf of Mrs. Owen.¡±


    Overwhelmed, Eva left the office, tears in her eyes.


    As she exited, she noticed the other secretaries watching her. She had a good idea why they were staring.


    Eva bit her lip in frustration and snapped, ¡°What are you all staring at? Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡±


    The other secretaries exchanged looks and then giggled behind their hands.


    Feeling humiliated by their reaction, Eva impulsively rushed out and headed to the coffee shop on the first floor.


    Half an hourter, with a coffee in hand, Eva slowly calmed down. She nced up and noticed Elyse entering the coffee shop.


    Elyse looked expressionless, her soft long hair cascading over her shoulders. She wasn¡¯t dressed in tight clothes, yet her presence was strikingly beautiful and alluring. She was Jayden¡¯s wife.


    This thought soured Eva¡¯s mood further. She had been enamored with Jayden since her first day at thepany.


    Jayden wasposed and confident. His approach to business was bold yet meticulous, and he tackled problems decisively. He also maintained a professional distance from women.


    Eva grew more convinced that Jayden was a man of high caliber, and she was resolved to capture his affection. However, today¡¯spany chat was abuzz with news that Jayden¡¯s wife was visiting thepany.


    Eva felt her world shattering. When had the man she admired gotten married? She hadn¡¯t even made her move yet.


    Determined to see it for herself, Eva had grabbed Lewis¡¯s document and made her way to the CEO¡¯s office.


    Upon opening the door, she was confronted with the most heartbreaking scene she had ever witnessed. Jayden and his wife were kissing. That calm and dignified man was tenderly holding another woman¡¯s face, kissing her. Eva found this utterly unbearable.


    The thought made Eva feel like her head was about to burst. How could the man she adored be kissing¡ª


    Rising from her seat with her coffee, Eva approached Elyse.


    Elyse, having just ordered her coffee, sensed someone next to her and looked up.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 628

    ?<strong>Chapter 628:</strong>


    Elyse nced up and saw Eva standing there. Although a bit taken aback, Elyse merely shot Eva a quick look before turning her attention back elsewhere.


    Eva, feeling stung by Elyse¡¯s cold response, was clearly in a bad mood. She managed to keep her cool and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Owen. I just want to exin again that what happened before was purely an ident.¡±


    Elyse, propped up on one hand, was absorbed in her phone. Just ten minutes earlier, she had been with Jayden. Her mouth still tasted bitter, and her throat felt scratchy. She was in no mood for conversation.


    Eva¡¯s words only served to annoy Elyse further. With an impatient gesture, she signaled for Eva to leave.


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s frosty demeanor and her eyes darting around nervously, Eva realized that the mild-mannered person she had initially thought Elyse was, now seemed to have a sharper edge than she anticipated.


    Deciding to try a different tactic, Eva softened her approach.


    Seeing that Eva still wasn¡¯t leaving, Elyse¡¯s irritation grew. ¡°What exactly are you still doing here?¡±


    Eva, with a pitiful tone, replied, ¡°Mia told me to apologize to you and Mr. Owen, or she wouldn¡¯t let me back into the office and would push through my resignation.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Do you really think ying the victim will work on me?¡±


    Eva, lowering her gaze submissively, said, ¡°Of course not. I never meant it that way.¡±


    Catching the sly glint in Eva¡¯s eyes, Elyse smiled slightly. ¡°Sorry, but I have no intention of forgiving you. I¡¯m not here to fix your mess. You need to handle your own issues.¡±


    Eva,ying it on thick, pleaded, ¡°Mrs. Owen, you¡¯re so understanding. Please, could you speak to Mr. Owen and ask him not to fire me?¡±


    Rubbing her temples, Elyse felt that Eva might be missing the point. She wasn¡¯t buying the act and had no intention ofing to her aid.


    Just then, a waiter brought over Elyse¡¯s coffee. She took a sip, and the rich aroma of the coffee helped wash away the lingering bitterness in her mouth.


    ¡°Miss Prescott,¡± Elyse began, her tone firm, ¡°I know you have feelings for my husband. The fact that I haven¡¯t immediately dismissed you from thepany should be seen as a chance. But instead, you seem to think I¡¯m someone you can push around.¡±


    Setting down her cup, Elyse fixed her gaze on Eva, who paled visibly. ¡°Frankly, I wouldn¡¯t mind making it public knowledge that you¡¯ve been trying to seduce my husband.¡±


    Eva, struggling to keep herposure, managed a strained smile. ¡°Mrs. Owen, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. I haven¡¯t done anything of the sort. Please, don¡¯t spread false usations.¡±


    Seeing Eva¡¯s stubborn denial, Elyse remained unruffled. ¡°Whether you¡¯ve done it or not is beside the point. I can fire anyone as I please.¡±


    Eva¡¯s expression changed as she finally realized Elyse wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. She had mistaken Elyse¡¯s quiet demeanor for passivity.


    In truth, Elyse had seen through Eva¡¯s intentions long ago but chose not to confront her openly, showing restraint and respect.


    Had Elyse chosen to act differently, Eva might have been out of a job already.


    With her head bowed, Eva anxiously apologized, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble. Mrs. Owen, please, just give me one more chance.¡±


    Elyse said impatiently, ¡°You should leave. Thepany has its own rules.¡±


    Just as Elyse finished speaking, a familiar voice came from behind her.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while. You¡¯ve really toughened up.¡±


    Elyse turned around, her suspicion rising, and saw Brook. Her mood darkened even more.


    As she gazed at Brook, it felt like she was transported back to the day she lost her child.


    Eva, unfamiliar with Brook, sensed he wasn¡¯t just any ordinary guy judging from his sharp suit.


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s reaction, Brook realized he had startled her. He cleared his throat and turned to Eva, who was lingering in Elyse¡¯s office. ¡°You should probably leave. Elyse and I need to talk. Don¡¯t stick around and get in the way.¡±


    Elyse remained silent, clearly agreeing with Brook¡¯s suggestion.


    Observing the exchange between Elyse and Brook, Eva suspected there might be more to their rtionship. She decided to slip upstairs to inform Jayden.


    A few minutester, Elyse took another sip of her coffee and inquired, ¡°What brings you to Bayzee Group? You¡¯re not here to stir up trouble for Jayden, are you?¡±


    Brook sat across from Elyse, holding his coffee, and calmly assured her. ¡°Rest assured, my grandpa won¡¯t be making any moves for now. You two are safe.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elyse sneered. ¡°Should I thank you and Enzo for refraining from attacking us again?¡±


    Taking a sip of his coffee, Brook replied, ¡°Some things are out of my hands. I know you despise me, but there¡¯s no need to unt it. I feel the sting too.¡±


    Elyseughed scornfully. ¡°Feel the sting? I don¡¯t give a damn! Have you forgotten that Jayden and I have suffered enough?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 629

    ?<strong>Chapter 629:</strong>


    Brook took a sip of his coffee, grimacing at the bitterness that lingered even after adding three sugar packets.


    Breaking the tense silence, he ventured, ¡°How is your health? Have you fully recovered?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s response was sharp, ¡°Are you asking if I can still have children?¡±


    Brook shook his head earnestly. ¡°I¡¯m not that cruel.¡±


    A faint sneer flickered across Elyse¡¯s face, but she remained silent.


    Undeterred by her cold demeanor, Brook reminisced, ¡°You¡¯ve changed so much. You used to be so gentle and kind to everyone.¡±


    Elyse listened, remembering her old self¡ªmore amodating, softer. But that gentleness hadn¡¯t shielded her from her deepest loss; she couldn¡¯t even protect her own child.


    ¡°People change based on their experiences, don¡¯t they?¡± Elyse remarked, her voice tinged with sadness.


    Brook paused, then nodded slowly. ¡°Yes, they do. To not change is to stagnate, almost like bing a machine.¡±


    As they conversed, Eva, buzzing with excitement, led Jayden and Mia toward them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Eva chirped, ¡°I brought Mr. Owen to see Mrs. Owen.¡±


    Mia rolled her eyes, unimpressed by Eva¡¯s gossip. To her, a man¡¯s visit was hardly scandalous.


    Elyse, caught off guard by Eva¡¯s interruption, addressed Jayden. ¡°Would you like to join us for a chat?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze on Brook was icy. After a tense moment, he asked bluntly, ¡°Are you here looking for trouble?¡±


    Brook responded with a casual shrug. ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of Grandpa. We need to discuss something.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice was cool and detached. ¡°Is there really anything left to discuss between me and Enzo?¡±


    Standing, Brook tried to defuse the tension. ¡°I¡¯m merely the messenger. Don¡¯t shoot me. I¡¯ll say what I came to say, and then you can do as you wish.¡±


    As Brook motioned toward the elevator, he suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in your office.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened, his reluctance clear. Elyse interjected, ¡°It¡¯s worth listening. You might learn something about Enzo¡¯s ns. It¡¯s better than being in the dark.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Jayden agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hear him out.¡±


    With a solemn expression, Jayden followed Brook to the elevator.


    As they left, Elyse checked her phone, then casually tossed it onto the table, addressing Eva with a wry smile. ¡°Things didn¡¯t unfold as you¡¯d hoped, did they, Miss Prescott?¡±


    Caught off guard, Eva¡¯s face tensed, and she nced helplessly at Mia. Mia, feigning ignorance, kept her head down, avoiding Eva¡¯s desperate look.


    Eva quickly stammered a justification, ¡°I was just concerned for you, Mrs. Owen. That man didn¡¯t seem trustworthy, so I thought it best to alert Mr. Owen.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°Should I be thanking you then?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary,¡± Eva replied awkwardly.


    Elyse tapped her fingers on the table twice, each tap resonating like a hammer pounding on Eva¡¯s heart.


    Feeling overwhelmed, Eva realized the full extent of Elyse¡¯s imposing presence, so formidable that she found herself unable to meet Elyse¡¯s gaze.


    After a tense pause, Elyse finally addressed Mia. ¡°You need to better manage your team. I¡¯m not sure how Jayden will react.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Mrs. Owen,¡± Mia responded, her anxiety palpable. Elyse¡¯s demeanor reminded her of Jayden¡¯s former stringent and authoritative presence.


    In Mia¡¯s view, Jayden had softened significantly over time, bing more lenient and approachable. Yet now, it seemed Elyse embodied the stern qualities Jayden used to disy.


    With nothing more to say, Elyse stood up, deciding to retire to Jayden¡¯s office for a rest.


    Once Elyse had departed, Mia exhaled deeply and whispered to herself, ¡°Has Mr. Owen be more temperate because he¡¯s influenced by his wife¡¯s strict nature?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 630

    ?<strong>Chapter 630:</strong>


    Elyse rode the elevator up to Jayden¡¯s office. Shortly after she arrived, the door opened, and Tobin entered with a cup of coffee in hand. He ced it on the coffee table, his expression apologetic.


    ¡°Mrs. Owen, I only learned about what happened earlier today after I returned. I¡¯ll ensure the secretarial staff undergo additional training. Please, rest assured,¡± Tobin said earnestly.


    Elyse offered a reassuring chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Tobin. Jayden handled the situation well. I wasn¡¯t affected.¡±


    Despite her reassurances, Tobin continued to express his regrets, especially since he had observed Eva¡¯s behavior but had failed to intervene, leading to Elyse¡¯s difort.


    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, Mrs. Owen. I¡¯ll make sure such oversights don¡¯t happen again,¡± Tobin promised.


    Elyse waved him off gently. ¡°Please, don¡¯t me yourself. It really didn¡¯t bother me.¡±


    Tobin nodded, still concerned. ¡°If you need anything at all, please let me know. My office is just next door.¡±


    With that, Tobin exited, leaving Elyse to her thoughts in the solitude of the office. She leaned back into the sofa cushions, crossing her arms and feeling mentally drained.


    An hourter, Jayden walked in to find Elyse dozing on the sofa. He crouched beside her and gently caressed her cheek. Startled, Elyse¡¯s eyes snapped open.


    Relieved to see him, she casually brought up earlier events. ¡°How did your meeting with Brook go? What did he want?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression clouded briefly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing you need to worry about.¡±


    Elyse nced at the now cold coffee. ¡°Pass me the coffee.¡±


    Jayden looked at the coffee cup. ¡°It¡¯s cold. I¡¯ll have someone make you a fresh one.¡±


    The thought suddenly made the coffee less appealing to her.


    Trying to hide her frustration, she inquired, ¡°How long will you be at the office today? I think I need to go home.¡±


    Jayden, holding her hand with concern, replied, ¡°Are you feeling tired? I have a conference soon and won¡¯t be able to leave untilte. Let Tobin drive you home.¡±


    Elyse straightened up, fatigue evident in her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can wait that long.¡±


    With a tender gaze, Jayden cradled her face. ¡°You¡¯ve been by my side enough. Let¡¯s get you to the parking lot.¡±


    Elyse nodded her agreement, walking shoulder-to-shoulder with Jayden to the parking lot. As she settled into the car, she lowered the window and said, ¡°Don¡¯t skip dinner, no matter how busy you get. You still need to take care of yourself.¡±


    Jayden affectionately ruffled her hair. ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll eat.¡±


    Satisfied, Elyse pulled back as Tobin, seated in the passenger seat, turned around and said, ¡°Mrs. Owen, we¡¯re ready to leave. Please fasten your seatbelt.¡±


    As the car pulled away, Elyse watched Jayden¡¯s figure shrink in the rearview mirror until he disappeared from view.


    Noticing her somber mood, Tobin tried to lighten the atmosphere. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, Mrs. Owen. He¡¯ll follow your advice¡ªdinner on time and taking good care of himself.¡±


    Elyse managed a smile. ¡°I just hope he keeps getting better,¡± she replied softly.


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely changed for the better since you two got married. You both seem to really love each other. It¡¯s something to envy,¡± Tobin said with a smile, scratching his head awkwardly.


    Elyse responded warmly, ¡°I wish you all the happiness.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Tobin replied with a grin.


    Once home, Elyse, feeling drained, retreated to her bedroom. She grabbed a nket andy down on the chaise longue, her mind reying the day¡¯s events.


    She wasn¡¯t surprised by Eva¡¯s behavior. Given Jayden¡¯s wealth and looks, it wasmon for women to vie for his attention, drawn by his status and influence. Therefore, Elyse considered it normal.


    However, what truly wearied her was Jayden¡¯s evasiveness. He had always promised to be open with her unless it was something he couldn¡¯t bring himself to talk about.


    Elyse doubted that Brook¡¯s visit was merely about reconciliation; it likely involved business profits. Yet, Jayden remained tight-lipped, much as he had in the past.


    This ongoing secrecy left Elyse exhausted. She loved Jayden deeply and had tried various ways to deal with these issues, even forcing herself to overlook them and pretend everything was fine.


    But deep down, she knew this was a problem¡ªa persistent one that wouldn¡¯t just disappear, no matter how much she wished it would.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 631

    ?<strong>Chapter 631:</strong>


    Elyse pondered for a while before drifting off to sleep on the chaise longue. She had no idea how long she had been asleep when Tracy slipped into the room and squatted beside her.


    Elyse felt a gentle poke at her waist, prompting her to pout and crack open her sleepy eyes.


    Seeing Tracy, Elyse grumbled in a sleepy, babyish voice, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m trying to sleep.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyes were soft as she gazed at Elyse. ¡°My love life is a mess. I¡¯m all tangled up and can¡¯t seem to be honest about my feelings. Don¡¯t you hate me for it?¡±


    Groggy and confused, Elyse blinked at her friend. ¡°You¡¯re hurting in your rtionship. As your best friend, why would I ever hate you for that?¡±


    Tracy raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you for real?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. I feel for you, more than anyone. Seeing you in pain breaks my heart,¡± Elyse replied, her eyes brimming with tenderness.


    Hearing this, Tracy lowered her eyes, a small, relieved smile tugging at her lips. She sighed and said, ¡°Remember when you asked me about my feelings for Shaun? Every time I try to deny or downy my rtionship with Shaun, my heart betrays me, saying that¡¯s not how I truly feel.¡±


    Elyse nodded, patiently waiting for Tracy to continue.


    Tracy went on, ¡°But I can¡¯t bring myself to ept Shaun again. He did too many things I can¡¯t forgive. My feelings for him are still there, but I just can¡¯t ept him back.¡±


    After speaking, Tracy smiled sadly. ¡°I¡¯m conflicted right now. I used to be passionate and fearless about love, saying whatever was on my mind. When did I be so contradictory?¡±


    Elyse shook her head gently. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s Shaun who left you feeling so conflicted and sensitive. If he truly wants to be with you, he should offer a heartfelt apology instead of making you, who did nothing wrong, bear all this pain.¡±


    She yawned and mumbled, ¡°But knowing Shaun, a sincere apology from him is pretty much a pipe dream.¡±


    Tracy nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s just how he is. Unless he truly wants to change, no one can make him.¡±


    As she started to feel drowsy again, Elyse asked, ¡°Where are you headed? Who will look out for you if you leave?¡±


    Tracy replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Shaun. There are things I need to say to him in person.¡±


    She added, ¡°Besides, I can¡¯t stay holed up in your ce forever. Should I lock myself away just to avoid Shaun? That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Elyse pouted. ¡°I suppose you have a point.¡±


    Tracy gazed out the window at the dreary, colorless sky. ¡°I guess the best thing I can do is look out for myself, right?¡±


    Seeing that Tracy had made up her mind, Elyse didn¡¯t push further. Instead, she asked, ¡°Are you heading to Shaun tonight? It¡¯s prettyte. Why not rest and go tomorrow?¡±


    Tracy stood up and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve finally found the courage and rity I need. I must seize this chance to speak with him.¡±


    She touched her chin thoughtfully. ¡°But it probably won¡¯t take long. He underestimates my resolve and might just take what he sees for granted.¡±


    Elyse thought of Jayden and sighed. ¡°Men can be so full of themselves and overly confident.¡±


    Tracy said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not the best person to give rtionship advice since mine¡¯s a mess too. But I genuinely hope you find happiness. You and Jayden can work things out slowly.¡±


    Elyse shook her head. She had spoken to Jayden, but he hadn¡¯t taken her seriously.


    Tracy walked to the door, opened it, and shed a yful smile at Elyse. ¡°No need to see me off. I need to handle this on my own.¡±


    Elyse gave Tracy a warm nod and a friendly wave. ¡°No matter what happens with Shaun, I¡¯ll always stand by you. You¡¯re my best friend,e what may.¡±


    Tracy shed a confident wink. ¡°This time, I¡¯m fighting for my future.¡±


    With that, Tracy left. Elyse reyed Tracy¡¯s words in her mind, struck by how such bravery seemed now. It was as if Tracy had recognized her inner struggles and was determined to turn things around.


    Elyse sighed softly. ¡°That¡¯s awesome. I wonder when I¡¯ll find the same courage Tracy¡¯s showing.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 632

    ?<strong>Chapter 632:</strong>


    After waking up, Elyse nestled back into the chaise longue but quickly sobered up. She got up and made her way to the living room. As dinnertime approached, Driscoll escorted Morgan into the vi.


    Spotting them, Elyse eagerly threw herself into Morgan¡¯s arms, who greeted her with a bear hug.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d go out for some fresh air? What brought you back so soon?¡± Elyse asked, her excitement palpable.


    Morgan looked Elyse up and down. ¡°You seem to have gained a bit of weight. That¡¯s good! Jayden¡¯s been taking good care of you.¡±


    She then released Elyse, and they both settled onto the sofa.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get very far. After making arrangements for your father¡¯spany, I started dealing with Lanny Lloyd¡¯s real estate properties, except for Norde Mount Vi,¡± Morgan exined.


    Elyse looked puzzled. ¡°Norde Mount Vi? That was my childhood home. What happened to it?¡±


    Morgan continued, ¡°It¡¯s under your mother¡¯s name. It was the only property your parents bought together.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback, not expecting the vi to belong to herte parents.


    Morgan joked, ¡°Thankfully, Jayden missed Norde Mount Vi when he tore down Lanny Lloyd¡¯s house. Otherwise, your childhood memories would be gone.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement. ¡°How lucky! I¡¯m so d Jayden didn¡¯t tear down that house.¡±


    After a moment of thought, Morgan asked, ¡°Are you nning to visit Blue Sea Music Studio tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tucker gave me some days off to rest at home. I can go there whenever I want,¡± Elyse replied.


    Morgan smiled. ¡°Would you mind taking me with you tomorrow? I haven¡¯t seen Cody in ages.¡±


    Elyse was momentarily stunned but quickly recovered. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s head over there together tomorrow,¡± she agreed with a warm smile.


    Morgan¡¯s eyes sparkled with a hint of nostalgia. ¡°Cody and I go way back. It¡¯s been over 20 years since west saw each other. I wonder if he still remembers me.¡±


    Elyse pondered aloud, ¡°He should remember you, Morgan. But after all this time, he might not recognize you right away.¡±


    Morgan gently touched her face, nodding. ¡°I¡¯ve aged. It¡¯s understandable if he doesn¡¯t recognize me.¡±


    That night, Morgan stayed at Elyse¡¯s ce. Knowing Morgan was a guest, Jayden invited her to discuss business in his study.


    It was then that Elyse discovered Morgan had majored in finance in college. Had Rickey taken over his family¡¯spany, Morgan would have been right there helping him run it.


    Had Rickey started his own business, Morgan would have been his vice president. Either way, Morgan would have been instrumental in Rickey¡¯s sess.


    Elyse hadn¡¯t yet asked Morgan if she found more joy in running apany or being an actress, but Elyse was patient. Morgan would be staying at her house, so she didn¡¯t mind letting Jayden monopolize her time for a while.


    On the second morning, Elyse was enjoying breakfast at the table when Morgan strolled inte, yawning widely.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡± Elyse asked, curiosity piqued.


    Rubbing her eyes, Morgan sighed. ¡°Your husband handed me three business ns andid out his vision for the future. He did an impressive job¡ªI couldn¡¯t find a single w. Yet, he insisted I review every detail.¡±


    Elyse mused, ¡°Hmm. He probably wants your approval. Jayden once told me that he sees you as my parent. He¡¯s likely being kind.¡±


    Morgan snorted. ¡°It¡¯s inw like that! We spent the entire night dissecting business models andpany operations. I understood it all but had no desire to listen.¡±


    Elyse, finding the situation amusing, ended up eating more than usual for breakfast.


    After tidying up, they headed to Blue Sea Music Studio. Elyse nned to apany Morgan inside, eager to surprise Cody.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to see Cody¡¯s reaction upon meeting an old friend he hadn¡¯t seen in over 20 years. Elyse was brimming with excitement.


    Upon arriving at the studio, Morgan followed Elyse inside. They hade early, and the only person there was Gavin.


    Gavin was casually eating a sandwich and sipping coffee at the coffee table. When he noticed Elyse, he looked surprised. ¡°Have you recovered already? What brings you here?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 633

    ?<strong>Chapter 633:</strong>


    Elyse approached Gavin eagerly, her voice filled with anticipation. ¡°Has Mr. Tucker arrived yet?¡±


    Gavin nced briefly at Morgan, who was curiously surveying the studio, before responding, ¡°Not yet, but he should be here soon.¡± His gaze then shifted back to Elyse. ¡°May I ask who this is?¡±


    Morgan turned towards Gavin with a warm smile, extending her hand in greeting. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Cody.¡±


    Elyse exined, ¡°She¡¯s an old friend of Mr. Tucker¡¯s. They haven¡¯t seen each other in over two decades. I wonder if he¡¯ll recognize her.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s eyebrows lifted in surprise. ¡°Over two decades?¡±


    Elyse nodded, guiding Morgan towards the sofa with a gentle gesture.


    Momentster, the studio door creaked open, and Cody entered, carrying a violin case. He shut the door swiftly, shutting out the winter chill.


    As Cody stepped inside, he felt someone¡¯s gaze on him. He intended to greet Elyse but was quickly drawn to the middle-aged woman seated beside her.


    His eyes widened in recognition, memories flooding back like waves crashing against a shore. Softly, almost incredulously, he whispered, ¡°J?¡±


    Elyse watched in astonishment as Cody immediately recognized Morgan. She realized their connection must have been deep for Cody to remember her after so many years.


    With a smirk ying on her lips, Morgan stood up boldly. ¡°It¡¯s no longer J. It¡¯s Morgan now.¡±


    Startled for a moment, Cody ced his violin case down, his eyes darkening with emotion. ¡°You wretched woman! Why are you still alive? What do you think you¡¯re doing, showing up here like this?¡±


    Elyse felt a pang of unease. She had never expected Cody¡¯s first words to Morgan after over two decades to be so hostile. Her heart sank as she sensed the bitterness that still lingered between them.


    Morgan listened calmly, her expression unreadable. She kept her back turned to Elyse, hiding a mischievous smirk.


    In a pointed tone, Morgan replied, ¡°Are you disappointed I¡¯m not dead?¡±


    Cody¡¯s face fell into his hands, grappling with the flood of emotions and memories. After a moment of heavy silence, he sighed deeply, his tone turning somber. ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce for this conversation. There¡¯s a caf¨¦ nearby. Let¡¯s talk there.¡±


    Morgan nodded in agreement and then turned to Elyse. ¡°We¡¯ll be back soon. Please wait here.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Elyse replied, scratching her head with a mix of confusion and curiosity as she watched them leave.


    As they departed, Elyse turned to Gavin with a worried expression. ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll argue? Mr. Tucker seems to have some resentment toward Morgan.¡±


    Gavin calmly took a sip of his coffee. ¡°They¡¯re adults. Even if there¡¯s resentment, they¡¯ll resolve it.¡±


    Elyse nodded, her attention momentarily distracted by a bowl of candies on the table. She reached for one, unwrapping it and popping it into her mouth.


    Gavin watched her for a moment before asking casually, ¡°Have you been keeping up with your violin practicetely?¡±


    Elyse nearly choked on her treat, clearing her throat before responding, ¡°Of course I have.¡±


    With a curious glint in his eye, Gavin extended his violin case towards her. ¡°Give it a whirl. Let¡¯s see if your skills have gotten rusty.¡±


    Elyse took the case, her mind momentarily nk. After a brief pause, she utched it, retrieved the violin, and positioned herself in front of Gavin, preparing to y.


    As her fingers caressed the bow, a rush of memories flooded her mind. She imagined Cody and Morgan¡¯s long-awaited reunion, her concerns for Tracy and Shaun¡¯s rtionship, thoughts of her lost child, and, of course, Jayden.


    Though burdened by a multitude of sorrows within, the faintest warmth experienced in diverse encounters still imbued her with strength.


    As the final notes faded into the air, Elyse lowered her bow and turned to Gavin.


    Gavin made noments about her performance, his thoughts drifting back to a conversation he¡¯d had with Cody long ago, where Cody had described Elyse¡¯s music as emotionally rich, each note resonating with the echoes of her soul.


    At the time, Gavin hadn¡¯t fully grasped the depth of Cody¡¯s observation. After all, he poured his own heart and soul into his violin ying. So why hadn¡¯t Codybeled his music emotionally rich too?


    After watching Elyse perform, he now understood the stark contrast in their approaches. Elyse¡¯s music carried the weight of raw emotion, effortlessly captivating listeners and guiding their emotions.


    When her melodies whispered mncholy, her audience shared her sorrow. When her bow danced with joy, their spirits soared.


    Gavin nced at Elyse, a faint smile ying on his lips. ¡°You probably don¡¯t get much practice time at home, do you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 634

    ?<strong>Chapter 634:</strong>


    Elyse, feeling a pang of guilt, avoided making eye contact and admitted, ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling tired easilytely, so I haven¡¯t managed to practice for long stretches.¡±


    Gavin let out a sigh. ¡°There¡¯s less than three months until thepetition. You need to push yourself harder, or you¡¯ll end up embarrassing yourself on a global stage.¡±


    Feeling rebellious, Elyse retorted, ¡°I doubt it! I¡¯m confident I can earn everyone¡¯s apuse.¡±


    Gavin cracked a smile and said, ¡°Keep at it. Until Mr. Tucker is back, you need to continue ying the violin.¡±


    Looking resigned, Elyse replied softly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    As they chatted andughed, they were unaware that Fiona had been observing them from a window for quite some time.


    This was Fiona¡¯s first visit to the studio since her disagreement with Gavin. She hade intending to follow Cody¡¯s suggestion to apologize to Gavin and then resume her practice. However, spotting Elyse there, Fiona felt a surge of jealousy.


    Elyse already had Jayden. Why then was she still sharingughs and seeming so close with Gavin? Wasn¡¯t she aware that being married meant she should steer clear of even the appearance of undue closeness with other men?


    Fiona clenched her teeth and stormed off, deciding not to enter the studio.


    After walking away, Fiona spent her day shopping at the mall. While there, she felt a pang of envy seeing the couples around her. She then entered a luxury handbag store. Inside, she watched a man purchasing bags for his wife using a credit card.


    The woman¡¯s joyful and self-satisfied expression ignited jealousy in Fiona. She found herself reminiscing about the joyful moments shared between Elyse and Jayden. Fiona wished she could be the one with Jayden.


    Driven by her emotions, Fiona became fixated on seeing Jayden. She was determined that things needed to change. She felt an urgent need to convey to Jayden that she was the most suitable woman for him.


    With that thought in mind, she hailed a taxi to the Bayzee Group.


    Having recently spent a lot of time at home, she had conducted thorough online research about Jayden.


    She discovered many details about him. For example, she learned that Jayden was once a key figure at the Owen Group and had be disabled following a car ident a year ago. These were aspects of Jayden that were new to her, yet she was eager to learn more about him.


    At the Bayzee Group, Fiona called out to the receptionist, ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Elyse Lloyd. She¡¯s Mr. Owen¡¯s wife, you know? I need to discuss something important with Mr. Owen concerning her.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s name was well-recognized at the Bayzee Group. After all, Jayden had recently introduced Elyse at thepany, and everyone was aware of his deep affection for her.


    Therefore, when Fiona mentioned she needed to speak with Jayden about Elyse, the receptionist quickly ryed the message.


    Although Fiona was granted permission to go up, she felt no joy, only bitterness. The mere mention of Elyse¡¯s name seemed to instantly elevate the receptionist¡¯s demeanor. Fiona envisioned that once she became Jayden¡¯s wife, she would rece the current receptionist.


    After Fiona took the elevator up to Jayden¡¯s office, she paused at the door when Tobin appeared. Tobin looked at Fiona with suspicion. ¡°Are you really a friend of Mrs. Owen?¡±


    In response, Fiona snapped back, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be her friend? I¡¯m her violin practice partner.¡±


    Tobin remained cautious around her. ¡°You mentioned you¡¯re here to discuss something about Mrs. Owen?¡±


    Fiona persisted with her deception. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. Is there an issue?¡±


    ¡°What is the matter concerning her?¡± Tobin asked, maintaining his politeness but harboring deep suspicions.


    Irritated by Tobin¡¯s demeanor, Fiona retorted sharply, ¡°It¡¯s a matter I need to discuss with Jayden. What if your interference causes unnecessary dys?¡±


    After a brief hesitation, Tobin knocked on Jayden¡¯s office door and entered following a response. He then stood by the door and briefly ryed the situation.


    Fiona heard Jayden¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Let her in,¡± and she gave Tobin a triumphant smile.


    Tobin, without further remarks, opened the door for Fiona, but his gaze was icy enough to chill. Tobin was a dedicated advocate for Elyse and believed she was the perfect partner for Jayden, making him vignt about women who approached Jayden with hidden agendas. Fiona had already been fired by Tobin and was not allowed to see Jayden again.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 635

    ?


    Chapter 635


    "Greetings, Mr. Ruby Senior!"


    It wasn''t until those words were spoken that the Ruby family members came back to their senses and greeted Rowan. No one had expected him to appear in such a dramatic way.


    They understood the reasoning behind his actions, though.


    After all, if even Augustus could openly apologize to Felix, it was clear that Felix held an extraordinary status. Whether or not the Ruby family feared him was secondary, but they certainly didn''t want to create a mysterious and powerful enemy unnecessarily.


    "I''ve seen enough of the Ruby family''s hospitality. It''s not necessary to keep this up," Felix said coldly.


    He sneered inwardly. Rowan clearly knew exactly what was happening. While he might not have orchestrated the events in the hall, there was no way he was unaware of them. If not for the Crayden family''s appearance, this situation wouldn''t have unfolded like this.


    A dull thud echoed as Reid was about to apologize. He then rolled his eyes and copsed to the floor.


    "Dr. Zeller, I took the liberty of punishing him. Does this satisfy you?" Rowan asked.


    Felix was momentarily stunned.


    Rowan had been ruthless. He had directly severed Reid''s spinal cord. Reid would spend the rest of his life confined to a bed, beyond the help of any so-called miracle doctor.


    "Well, it seems you''re a straightforward man. Since that''s the case, I''ll ept this as your apology. But if anything like this happens again, I''ll leave immediately."


    Rowan smiled. "Good, good! Rest assured, Dr. Zeller. As long as I''m here, the Ruby family will not offend you again."


    He then turned to Augustus and added, "Augustus, please take a moment to rest in our home. Once I''ve finished here, I''lle to personally host you."


    Augustus waved his hand. "No need to be so polite, Rowan. Dr. Zeller''s matters take precedence. I wouldn''t dream of imposing. I''ll visit again another time."


    With their objective achieved, Augustus and Axel left.


    As for Reid''s fate, the surrounding Ruby family members didn''t dare utter a word. This was the authority of a patriarch. Moreover, it was clear that Reid was just a disposable pawn in the family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been used as a scapegoat so tantly.


    Taking the elevator to the upper floors, Rowan exined with a smile, "Dr. Zeller, my apologies. The top three floors are reserved for our family elder''s private quarters. No one is allowed to disturb him unless it concerns the survival of the family."


    Felix nodded. "Understood. Besides, I''m not here for any grand gestures. My purpose is simple. I agreed to treat Rosalyn, and that''s all."


    Rowan gestured to the right and said, "That''s a private room we''ve prepared for you, Dr. Zeller. You''ll be undisturbed there. I trust you''ll find it useful?"


    Catching the subtle implications, Felix smiled lightly. "It seems you know that the bone isn''t an ordinary object. Yes. I''ll need two days to grind it into powder. Once that''s done, I can use it to treat Rosalyn."


    "Excellent! Seeing that you''re a master of medicine, let''s not waste time. Please, go ahead."


    After Felix entered the room, Richard appeared.


    "Father, do you really trust Felix?"


    Rowan chuckled. "Trust isn''t a matter of what you see with your eyes. The bone bears a mark left by our family


    elder. If he tries to switch it for something else, the moment he leaves the building, the array in this building will detect it.


    "Unless he truly grinds the bone into powder as he ims, there''s no way to fool it."


    Richard suddenly understood. "Ah, so that''s why you insisted on bringing him here-to prevent any such tricks.


    "But Father, what exactly is that bone? It''s been passed down through generations, yet there''s no information about it anywhere."

 Chapter 636

    ?<strong>Chapter 636:</strong>


    Cody looked at Fiona and immediately understood what had happened. His head spun, and he murmured, ¡°Easy there,¡± as Morgan, who had been right behind Cody, quickly stepped up to support him.


    Gavin, lingering at the back, had no idea what had transpired. He swiftly moved forward to stand beside Elyse and saw the scene unfolding inside.


    In a frantic state, Fiona attempted to fix her clothes, which only made things worse. It took a while before she managed to cover herself up.


    Gripping the desk with trembling hands, Fiona looked up to meet Gavin¡¯s cold face. Quivering, she asked, ¡°Gavin, why are you all here?¡±


    Gavin¡¯s lips curled into a sardonic smile. ¡°If we hadn¡¯t shown up, how would we have discovered your audacity to try and seduce Elyse¡¯s husband?¡±


    Fiona forced a smile. ¡°This is all a misunderstanding. It¡¯s not what it looks like. There¡¯s nothing between Jayden and me.¡±


    She turned to Jayden with desperate hope in her eyes. ¡°Right, Jayden? Tell them there¡¯s nothing going on between us.¡±


    Jayden pointed to a surveince camera in the corner of the ceiling and said, ¡°It¡¯s your first time in my office, so you wouldn¡¯t know it¡¯s under constant surveince. Every word and action of yours has been recorded. I can¡¯t vouch for your innocence, but mine is crystal clear.¡±


    ¡°Surveince?¡± Fiona looked up in panic, noticing the cameras in all four corners of the room. Fearfully, she stammered, ¡°Why would you install cameras?¡±


    Jayden sneered. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t, what¡¯s to stop others from swipingpany secrets while I¡¯m not around?¡±


    Fiona was speechless. She had thought of many excuses to defend herself, but deep down, she knew that once Jayden showed the footage, her defense would crumble.


    After a brief struggle, Fiona finally gave in. With a heavy heart, she turned to Elyse, who had been silently watching the whole time. Unable to meet Elyse¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Fiona lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡°Elyse, if you have something to say, just say it. I can handle it.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, a smile ying on her lips. ¡°Fiona, do you want me to scold you so you can feel less guilty?¡±


    Fiona avoided Elyse¡¯s eyes, too scared to respond. Elyse looked away and spoke slowly. ¡°When you came to my housest time and offered to apany me for my prenatal checkup, something felt off. You seemed overly concerned about my husband. I didn¡¯t want you toe to the hospital with me, but you insisted.¡±


    After a tense pause, Elyse¡¯s voice turned icy as she asked, ¡°Fiona, on the day I lost my baby, did you purposely choose not to save me, waiting for me to lose my baby?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s lip quivered as she bit down on it, her clenched fists betraying her fear.


    Elyse continued, ¡°You must have been over the moon when I lost my child, right?¡±


    Gavin stood there in shock, unable to fathom that Fiona had done it intentionally. In utter disbelief, he questioned Fiona, ¡°Elyse is your violin practice partner, your friend. How could you stand by and watch her lose her child?¡±


    Filled with bitterness, Fiona replied, ¡°Because I love him too. He¡¯s handsome, wealthy, and kind. Why couldn¡¯t I have him? What makes you better than me?¡±


    Jayden stood up, his expression cold. ¡°You¡¯re out of your mindparing yourself to Elyse. How do you even measure up to her? With your ordinary looks?¡±


    Fiona, stung by Jayden¡¯s harsh words, stared at him with a mix of emotions. ¡°Is Elyse really that amazing in your eyes? Why would you go to such lengths for her?¡±


    Jayden, perplexed, asked, ¡°Stupid questions. In your mind, should I treat you well instead of her? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Gavin, finding Fiona¡¯s words absurd, chimed in, ¡°Do you think you can just im any man you fancy, regardless of whether he has a partner? How is your behavior any different from that of a mistress?¡±


    Fiona, momentarily stunned, quickly retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t get it. Jayden and I had a special connection. It¡¯s destiny. We belong together.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 637

    ?<strong>Chapter 637:</strong>


    ¡°Enough! Just stop.¡± Cody snapped back to reality. He strode over to Fiona, who had been trying to manipte everyone with her prattle. The moment Fiona saw Cody, she fell silent, not daring to utter another word.


    ¡°Come out with me. We need a proper talk.¡± Cody¡¯s tone was ice-cold. Turning to the others, he added, ¡°I won¡¯t be joining tonight¡¯s dinner. You all go ahead without me. I¡¯ll make it up to you with a meal next time.¡±


    With that, Cody gave Fiona a pointed look, and she quickly followed him out.


    Lingering by the door, Gavin wavered, unsure whether to follow Cody. Just then, Morgan approached, pulling Gavin aside and saying, ¡°Come with me.¡± Gavin instinctively wanted to refuse, but seeing Elyse and Jayden, he inexplicably nodded and followed Morgan.


    Tobin had also slipped away at some point.


    Now, only Elyse and Jayden remained in the office. Jayden raised an eyebrow, noticing Elyse¡¯s steady gaze. Clearing his throat, he asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t respond immediately. She walked into the office and shut the door behind her. Jayden asked tentatively, ¡°Do you think I did a good job and want to reward me?¡±


    Elyse pressed on, ¡°Fiona has been pestering you for a while now. When did she start seeking you out?¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow again, his expression unruffled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Every time she came near me, I told her to buzz off. My heart belongs to you alone.¡±


    Elyse continued, ¡°Then why does she keep saying meeting you was fate? When did you two cross paths, and what happened between you?¡±


    Jayden crossed his arms, his demeanor unchanged. ¡°That¡¯s irrelevant. I didn¡¯t do anything. She¡¯s just daydreaming, making me the hero of her fantasies.¡±


    Elyse took a deep breath before asking again, ¡°If we hadn¡¯t stumbled upon you and Fiona today, would you have ever mentioned what happened to me?¡±


    Jayden shrugged, nonchnt. ¡°It wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. Telling you would have only caused unnecessary worry.¡±


    Elyseughed, but there was no joy in it. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t decide if she was making a mountain out of a molehill or if she was simply forced to tolerate deception.


    ¡°Jayden, I remember you promised to share everything with me, no secrets. It seems that promise didn¡¯t mean much to you,¡± Elyse said, her strained smile betraying her disappointment.


    Jayden frowned, perplexed. ¡°A promise, but is it really necessary to mention every little thing?¡±


    Elyse, feeling drained, replied, ¡°Then what does count as important? You didn¡¯t tell me about your chat with Brook either, did you?¡±


    Utterly bewildered, Jayden implored, ¡°Haven¡¯t I done enough? I stay steadfastly loyal and devoted to you alone. And I always keep women at arm¡¯s length. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Feeling powerless, Elyse replied, ¡°Jayden, my concerns have never been about loyalty. I trust that nothing happened between you and Fiona. I know you¡¯re faithful in our rtionship, but what about the issues that lie between us?¡±


    Jayden furrowed his brow. ¡°Aren¡¯t our issues resolved? What¡¯s there to discuss?¡±


    Elyse was at a loss for words, her mouth agape. After a long pause, she looked at Jayden with a heavy heart.


    ¡°You¡¯ve built an imprable fortress around your heart, and I can¡¯t find a way in. You never share your past, your pain, your sorrows, or even your uncertainties with me.


    You present yourself as the perfect husband, always wearing a mask of perfection. But I know this isn¡¯t the real you. You never let anyone see the true you,¡± she said, her eyes welling up with tears and her voice trembling.


    Jayden opened his mouth to respond, but for the first time, he found himself speechless. Because, in truth, he had never allowed anyone to breach the walls of his inner world.


    So many years had drifted by, and Jayden had always worn his masks wlessly. Whether he was the relentless CEO of the Owen Group or Elyse¡¯s devoted husband, he yed his roles to perfection. Yet, Elyse saw through the facade, recognizing the man beneath. But who was the real Jayden? Even he wasn¡¯t sure.


    As Jayden gazed at Elyse, he couldn¡¯t help but admire her for seeing through his carefully crafted personas. She was at the gates of his heart, ready to step inside.


    Yet, Jayden would never admit to being that kind of person. To do so would unravel years of carefully crafted roles.


    Frustrated, Jayden retorted, ¡°You think I¡¯m just putting on an act? Do you see my sincerity as worthless and toss it aside like trash?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 638

    ?<strong>Chapter 638:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s reddened eyes welled with fresh tears as she choked out, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant at all.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s frustration crackled in the air. ¡°Then spit it out! Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m trying? What more do I need to do to make you happy?¡±


    Elyse furrowed her brow, the gesture a desperate plea for understanding. ¡°No, Jayden, that¡¯s not it. You¡¯vepletely misunderstood.¡±


    Jayden snatched his phone from the desk, his jaw clenched. ¡°Misunderstood? I don¡¯t think so. Here I am, rejecting women left and right for you, and you¡¯re stillining? I have a meeting. You should head home first.¡±


    Panic surged through Elyse as she realized the chasm of mimunication. She lunged to exin, but Jayden held up a hand, his voice firm. ¡°Go home, Elyse. Rest. Think about what you¡¯ve done wrong. I¡¯ll deal with this when I get home.¡±


    Elyse stood rooted, stunned into silence as Jayden swept past her, leaving her alone in the sterile office. A suffocating despair settled over her as she wandered out of the Bayzee Group building, her steps heavy and directionless.


    Back at home, Elyse copsed onto the bed, burying herself beneath the covers. She gnawed on her finger, her mind a tangled mess. Could it truly be her fault?


    Fiona trailed behind Cody, a silent shadow, as they returned to Blue Sea Music Studio. The atmosphere inside was thick with tension, Fiona perched gingerly on the sofa, afraid to break the suffocating silence.


    Cody returned with two sses of water, taking a long sip topose himself before offering one to Fiona. She stared at the ss, the coolness a stark contrast to the turmoil brewing inside her.


    Finally, after a leaden silence, Cody spoke, his voice low. ¡°The recent change in your appearance¡ªthe manicures, the focus on beauty¡ªit all started because of Jayden, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    Fiona, after a long, hesitant pause, finally nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Tucker.¡±


    ¡°You are aware that Jayden is married to Elyse?¡± Cody¡¯s voice was a quiet rumble.


    Fiona offered a small, defeated nod.


    ¡°Do you understand the gravity of your actions?¡± Cody pressed.


    Fiona remained silent, the weight of his words pressing down on her. Finally, she mumbled, her head hung low, ¡°I know. I¡¯m trying to take him from Elyse.¡±


    Cody exhaled a heavy sigh, the soundced with disappointment. ¡°Fiona, you¡¯re being incredibly selfish. You have such a promising future ahead of you. Why throw it all away for this?¡±


    A flicker of defiance sparked in Fiona¡¯s eyes. ¡°Just because I came alongter doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not right for him. Maybe he¡¯d be happier with me.¡±


    Cody mmed his fist on the table, his voice rising in anger. ¡°You¡¯re delusional! Are you sure this is love, or are you simply jealous of Elyse, envious of her life, and wanting to steal it?¡±


    Fiona bit her lip, stung by his words. ¡°Mr. Tucker, you don¡¯t understand love. How can you say what I feel isn¡¯t real? I¡¯d do anything for Jayden. Isn¡¯t that love?¡±


    Cody¡¯s gaze softened, reced by a profound sadness. ¡°Fiona, I had such high hopes for you.¡± He moved to the window, his posture reflecting a deep well of memories.


    ¡°Do you remember when I first met you? Such a small girl lost in the joy of the violin ying. There was a genuine happiness on your face that has vanished. You¡¯ve forgotten your passion, the music that once filled your heart.¡±


    Shame washed over Fiona. She had a question that had gnawed at her for years. Squirming in her seat, she blurted out, ¡°Mr. Tucker, why did you take me on as your student? I wasn¡¯t talented like Elyse. Why me?¡±


    Cody turned slowly, his gaze holding hers for a long moment. ¡°Does a child with less talent not deserve a chance to learn?¡±


    Fiona found this answer unsatisfactory. ¡°But why keep a mediocre student like me?¡± she persisted.


    Silence stretched between them, broken only by Cody¡¯s heavy sigh. ¡°Honestly, Fiona,¡± he admitted, a hint of amusement in his voice, ¡°you made excellent tea. That¡¯s why you became my apprentice.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Cody met her gaze with a knowing look. ¡°The real reason I took you in, Fiona, is because you made the best tea.¡±


    Fiona was not satisfied. ¡°Is that a valid reason?¡±


    Cody sighed deeply. ¡°Fiona, you¡¯ve betrayed Elyse and refuse to ept responsibility. From now on, you are no longer my student.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 639

    ?<strong>Chapter 639:</strong>


    Fiona¡¯s mind nked out, and her face slowly paled. After a few silent seconds, it dawned on her that Cody wasn¡¯t joking. He genuinely intended to sever their mentor-apprentice rtionship.


    Shaking, Fiona asked in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Tucker, are you serious? You¡¯re really letting me go as your apprentice?¡±


    A flicker of hesitation crossed Cody¡¯s face, but he quickly regainedposure, his voice firm. ¡°You tried to seduce Elyse¡¯s husband, deeply hurting her. I can¡¯t justify keeping you here.¡±


    ¡°But I just fell for her husband. What¡¯s wrong with that? Is loving someone a mistake?¡± Fiona defended herself, not feeling even a shred of wrongdoing.


    Cody looked at her, disappointment evident. ¡°Falling in love isn¡¯t the issue, but pursuing a married man is. You coveted Elyse¡¯s life and sought to rece her. That was your fault.¡±


    Tears streamed down Fiona¡¯s cheeks, not from guilt, but from frustration that no one understood her love. She had given up so much for it, yet even Cody failed to see her side.


    With eyes red from crying and filled with bitterness, Fiona challenged him. ¡°Mr. Tucker, do you really think expelling me over something so minor is justified?¡±


    Cody replied steadily, ¡°Yes, it is. Your actions have caused trouble that¡¯s not easily resolved.¡±


    Fiona sneered, her voice dripping with contempt. ¡°Ridiculous! It¡¯s you who are biased toward Elyse. Not just you, but Gavin and Irving as well. You all favor her. The problem lies with you.¡±


    Cody exhaled deeply, his tone level yet firm. ¡°If the roles were reversed, if it were Elyse who had seduced the husband of my other apprentice, I would have expelled her as well. I¡¯ve always treated everyone the same.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s voice cracked as she screamed in despair, ¡°That¡¯s a lie! In your heart, Elyse is the one who matters. What am I then, to you?¡±


    Cody furrowed his brow, struggling to find a way to soothe the agitated Fiona. Realizing the futility of the argument, Fiona¡¯s shoulders slumped. ¡°Enough. I am no longer your apprentice. Whether you¡¯re biased or not doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Without sparing Cody another nce, she turned and walked away.


    As she stormed out, she ran into Irving, who was casually strolling toward the studio. Noticing Fiona¡¯s furious expression, Irving asked with a hint of bewilderment, ¡°Why the long face? What¡¯s gotten into you?¡±


    Fiona had always harbored a strong dislike for Irving. As she brushed past him, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to shove him hard. Caught off guard, Irving nearly toppled over. He staggered back, regaining his bnce after a few shaky steps.


    Watching Fiona storm off, Irving shook his head, puzzled by her outburst. Given their mutual dislike, he chose not to waste his time talking to her.


    Once inside the studio, Irving encountered Cody. Cody appeared to have aged dramatically, copsing wearily onto the sofa. Irving barely caught the sound of Cody¡¯s deep sigh.


    Irving scratched his nose, his voice tinged with confusion. ¡°Mr. Tucker, what¡¯s going on? I saw Fiona storm out.¡±


    Silence hung in the air for a few seconds before Cody responded, ¡°Fiona is no longer your junior, nor is she my apprentice anymore. Make sure Elyse and Gavin get the message.¡±


    Irving was stunned, his thoughts scattering. ¡°Has Fiona been expelled by you? What happened?¡±


    Cody let out a weary sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a grave matter.¡± He avoided further exnation, suggesting that Irving ask Gavin, then he left the studio.


    Left alone in the studio, Irving felt overwhelmed. He stood in silence for several minutes, processing the news, then pulled out his phone to call Gavin.


    When Gavin learned of Fiona¡¯s expulsion, he let out a resigned sigh. ¡°You should talk to Elyse. I¡¯m tied up with some things here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, handle it. Take care of your matter,¡± Irving responded, then tried to reach Elyse. However, her phone went unanswered, prompting him to send a text.


    Meanwhile, Elyse was cocooned in herforter in bed, her mind racing and unable to find sleep. Her phone rang, but she felt no desire to answer. After much thought, Elyse decided to wait for Jayden¡¯s return to discuss her thoughts, but he did note home that night.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 640

    ?<strong>Chapter 640:</strong>


    The evening unfolded in a local bar, where Jayden, already nursing his second drink, awaited Peyton. Despite the setting being casual, the atmosphere was anything but rxed. Peyton, no longer confined by his cast but still using a wheelchair, wheeled into the bar with caution.


    Peyton approached Jayden and took a seat next to him, grabbing a bottle and cracking it open. ¡°Why the sudden call? Missingpany? You have Elyse, don¡¯t you? Why drag us out?¡± he asked with a smile.


    Jayden ignored the question and inquired instead, ¡°Where¡¯s Clive? When¡¯s he showing up?¡±


    Peyton took a hearty gulp from his bottle. ¡°Caught up in ast-minute meeting, but he¡¯ll swing byter,¡± he replied, pausing as he caught the troubled expression on Jayden¡¯s face.


    He leaned in, concern evident. ¡°Everything alright, buddy? You and Elyse haven¡¯t been at it again, have you? It¡¯s none of my business, but she¡¯s still on the mend. You guys shouldn¡¯t be fighting.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened, his brows knitting together. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who started it. Elyse is the one stirring things up. No matter what I do, it¡¯s never good enough for her. She¡¯s always dissatisfied.¡±


    Peyton, sipping his drink, threw a half-teasing, half-seriousment back. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re just not doing enough, huh?¡±


    It was hard for Jayden to tell if Peyton was joking or not. ¡°Are you even hearing me? It doesn¡¯t matter what I do; she¡¯s never pleased.¡±


    ¡°Then hear me out,¡± Peyton said, giving Jayden a look. ¡°Elyse¡¯s hardly the type to be ungrateful. If she says you¡¯re not cutting it, then you¡¯re probably not.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened further, his voice edged with frustration. ¡°Whose side are you on? Mine or hers? How can you even agree with her?¡±


    Peyton chuckled lightly. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m on your side¡ªreally, I am. You might think you¡¯re doing enough and that Elyse should be happy with what she¡¯s getting, but maybe it¡¯s not actually what she needs. Perhaps you¡¯re missing what she¡¯s truly after.¡±


    Jayden went quiet, his features tightening. Peyton continued, a hint of seriousness under his casual tone. ¡°Plus, we all know how much Elyse has put up with for you. She stood by you even when you pretended to be disabled, lost a child amid all the family chaos.¡±


    Jayden took a slow sip of his drink, his response muted.


    Peyton finished his beer quickly and then asked nonchntly, ¡°So, what did Elyse say you failed to do this time? And why can¡¯t you do it?¡±


    ¡°Just about my past,¡± Jayden muttered, letting out a weary sigh.


    An understanding ¡°Oh¡± escaped Peyton as he nodded, piecing things together. ¡°Really, is it necessary to keep bringing up my past in a rtionship?¡± Jayden argued, his tone challenging. ¡°Why not focus on the future and leave the past behind?¡±


    Peyton responded thoughtfully, ¡°Your idea seems sensible at first nce, but dig a little deeper, and it starts to look a bit questionable.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re a surgeon? You sound more like a therapist.¡±


    Peyton retorted with a smirk, ¡°Isn¡¯t it expected for a doctor to have a broad range of knowledge?¡± He cracked open another beer and took a deep gulp.


    ¡°People should look to the future. Perhaps Elyse feels she can¡¯t connect with you emotionally, and that¡¯s why she¡¯s so intrigued by your past.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°Why do you have the impression that you¡¯re here as Elyse¡¯s advocate, trying to coax things out of me for her?¡±


    Peytonughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m here for your own good, buddy. I get why you¡¯re hesitant to open up. Your past is pretty grim, and you¡¯re afraid of Elyse finding out.¡±


    He paused, looking intently at Jayden. ¡°You need to trust that Elyse is the kind of woman who would stick by you, not ditch you over some minor issue.¡±


    Jayden remained silent for a while, then spoke, ¡°Do you really think Elyse would stay if she knew everything? I¡¯m not convinced. She¡¯d bolt if she discovered my whole story.¡±


    Peyton cut in sharply. ¡°It¡¯s not that you fear Elyse won¡¯t believe you; youck belief in yourself.¡±


    Jayden frowned. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I believe in myself?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too caught up in hiding the past,¡± Peyton shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the dating game for a while now, encountering many women, some with traits simr to yours.¡±


    ¡°Screw off,¡± Jayden snapped. ¡°You¡¯re the one behaving like a woman!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 641

    ?<strong>Chapter 641:</strong>


    In the second half of the night, Clive finally showed up, and Jayden was deep into discussing his love life with his friends. They hadn¡¯t shared drinks in ages, so they went all out. When the boozefest ended, it was already dawn.


    Jayden stumbled home, loosening his cor with one hand while fumbling for the bedroom door with the other. Elyse was there, wrapped in a gray nket and wearing a white nightgown.


    Jayden trudged over, concern etched on his face. ¡°Why are you up so early? Waiting for me?¡±


    Elyse tilted her head. ¡°I called and texted you so many times. Where were you?¡±


    Jayden grabbed his phone and saw the barrage of missed calls and messages. Elyse had been on edge since Enzo¡¯sst attack. Not hearing from Jayden all night had her convinced he was attacked by Enzo¡¯s men again.


    Jayden hung his head. ¡°Sorry. I was having a good time with my friends and didn¡¯t check my phone.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes welled up. ¡°I was worried about you, that¡¯s why.¡±


    Jayden softened. ¡°My bad. I¡¯ll fill you in on everything from now on.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes hardened.


    ¡°When I was little, I craved Lanny and Glenda¡¯s love. I did everything to win them over, but it was useless. No matter what, they didn¡¯t care. Then I met Theo. He was my new hope; I adored him, hoping he¡¯d love me and give me a home.


    But that didn¡¯t work either. He wasn¡¯t the answer. Then I met you. I didn¡¯t love you at first; our start was rocky. But you were so good to me, that I gradually fell for you. Eventually, I fell in love with you.¡±


    Elyse paused, a small smile ying on her lips. ¡°I thought you were my final chance at happiness. You seemed perfect, and you protected me. But now I know, nothing¡¯s perfect. You¡¯ve always kept me at arm¡¯s length. You never really trusted me. When I got upset for this reason, you just brushed me off.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t brush you off,¡± Jayden insisted, a defensive edge to his voice. ¡°I meant what I said.¡±


    Tears glistened in her eyes as Elyse smiled. ¡°You said it, but deep down, you didn¡¯t mean it, did you?¡±


    Jayden sobered up instantly. ¡°Maybe I messed up, but I love you more than anything.¡±


    After a heavy silence, Elyse said, ¡°I believe you. I believe I¡¯m your top priority. But this isn¡¯t what I want. Understand?¡±


    She nced around the room. ¡°I thought this was home. Then I realized, I don¡¯t have one. I need someone to be real with me, to give me a ce to belong. But that¡¯s a lie.¡±


    Her voice was steady as she continued. ¡°Jayden, get this. The only person who can give me a home is me.¡±


    Jayden frowned, confusion clouding his mind. Was he hungover? Why couldn¡¯t he understand what Elyse was saying?


    ¡°What do you mean? Haven¡¯t I given you a home? If you need more, I¡¯ll buy you a new house. Or ten. Just tell me where.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want houses. Jayden, I want¡­ a divorce.¡±


    Jayden froze. Shock rendered him speechless. When his breath returned, he stammered, ¡°Divorce? Why? Has it been that bad?¡±


    His jaw clenched. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± he growled, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°You¡¯re crazy to even suggest it.¡±


    Her expression was serious. ¡°Rtionships take two people. I can¡¯t do this anymore. Since we can¡¯t make it work, divorce is best for both of us.¡±


    Jayden gripped Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°What do you mean ¡®we can¡¯t make it work¡¯? Don¡¯t even think about a divorce.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 642

    ?<strong>Chapter 642:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s fingers tightened around Elyse¡¯s chin, his grip forcing her to wince. Tears welled in her eyes as she struggled against the pain, staring into his deep eyes.


    ¡°Elyse,¡± his voice was cold and menacing. ¡°But I think this is thriving, exceptional, even. Don¡¯t you dare think about leaving me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lip curled in disgust. ¡°You call this control thriving? Have we ever been equal, Jayden? Or am I not worthy of speaking to you as an equal?¡±


    Confusion flickered across Jayden¡¯s face. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve never belittled you.¡± He released her suddenly, sighing deeply. ¡°Okay, okay. Maybe I didn¡¯t exin myself properly after our fight yesterday. Let me shower. I¡¯lle out and exin everything.¡±


    Elyse remained silent, her eyes downcast, lips tightly set.


    As Jayden started undressing, his voice echoed through the room again. ¡°Later, we can look at houses you might like. Just point them out, and I¡¯ll get one for you. Then you¡¯ll finally have a ce to call your own.¡±


    Turning to face Elyse, he saw tears still streaming down her cheeks. He moved close, wiping them gently, his tone softening. ¡°I promise to fulfill every desire you have. Just don¡¯t think about leaving, okay?¡±


    Exhausted, Elyse avoided his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll join you after I shower,¡± Jayden said, heading towards the bathroom.


    Elyse trudged to the bed, copsing beneath the weight of fatigue. Almost instantly, she drifted into a deep sleep.


    When Jayden came out from the shower, he found Elyse already asleep. Later that afternoon, Elyse woke up and headed downstairs.


    Driscoll greeted her with a warm smile. ¡°I¡¯ll have the chef prepare something for you. Also, take a look at these.¡± He handed her a thick stack of brochures.


    Curiously, Elyse asked, ¡°What are these?¡±


    ¡°Properties that match all your criteria,¡± Driscoll exined. ¡°Prime investment opportunities in desirable locations.¡±


    Elyse chuckled softly, a hint of irony in her voice. ¡°Does he really think I¡¯m in need of a house?¡±


    She flipped through the pages absentmindedly and set the brochures aside. ¡°I don¡¯t need any of these. You can put them away.¡±


    Driscoll looked puzzled. ¡°But why?¡±


    Elyse sighed, her voice weary. ¡°Just let Jayden know I¡¯m not interested in the houses.¡±


    Driscoll was taken aback but obliged, tucking the brochures away and excusing himself.


    Finishing her meal in silence, Elyse retreated to her room. Retrieving her phone, she dialed Pearce¡¯s number and made arrangements to meet him.


    After he confirmed they could meet, she swiftly changed and set out.


    At their meeting spot, Pearce was already waiting. Sitting across from him, she cut straight to the chase. ¡°I want a divorce.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s smile hardened. ¡°You¡¯ve finally seen the light! Leaving that piece of shit was the best decision you could make!¡±


    Elyse frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is you¡¯re leaving Jayden,¡± Pearce said with evident satisfaction. Jayden had never been his favorite person, and Elyse¡¯s marriage to him had always troubled Pearce.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have mywyer draw up the papers. I assure you, he will have topensate you handsomely,¡± Pearce insisted eagerly.


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I don¡¯t want anything from him.¡±


    She had lived at Jayden¡¯s ce for a long time, grateful for the time she¡¯d been allowed to stay. Pearce¡¯s jaw tightened in frustration.


    ¡°Elyse, this isn¡¯t about him. You deserve what¡¯s rightfully yours. Don¡¯t be too considerate towards him when ites to divorce.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s wry smile revealed her true intentions. She wasn¡¯t being considerate; she simply had no need for material possessions.


    Pearce¡¯s excitement mounted, and he swiftly reached for his phone to contact hiswyer and initiate the divorce proceedings.


    She hadn¡¯t yet confided in Pearce about her lingering doubts. Was leaving truly the right choice? Despite the issues, she still loved Jayden deeply, but the gap between them seemed insurmountable, and Jayden remained oblivious to his faults.


    After a long silence, Elyse finally spoke, her voice hesitant. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s best if we¡­ take some time apart.¡±


    At that moment, Jayden entered the room, his presencemanding. ¡°Is it because of him that you want a divorce from me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 643

    ?<strong>Chapter 643:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her heart hammering against her ribs. Instinctively, she shot up. ¡°How¡¯d you find me? Were you stalking me?¡±


    Jayden ignored her, his icy gaze locking on Pearce. The warmth drained from Jayden¡¯s face, reced by a chilling frost.


    ¡°So he¡¯s the reason for the divorce request,¡± a humorlessugh escaped his clenched teeth, sending shivers down Elyse¡¯s spine.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡± Elyse interjected, desperate to clear the air.


    But her words were cut short as Jayden¡¯s grip tightened around her wrist, effectively yanking her back to his side. His deep eyes, devoid of warmth, drilled into hers. ¡°Not another word for him,¡± he growled, the threat barely veiled.


    The blood drained from Elyse¡¯s face. She stood frozen, terrified that even a single word would ignite his fury.


    Witnessing Jayden¡¯s possessiveness, Pearce¡¯s resolve hardened. This man was no good for Elyse. With a grim set to his jaw, Pearce stood. ¡°If you can¡¯t make her happy, maybe you don¡¯t deserve her. She has every right to divorce you.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s jaw clenched tightly. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deliver the divorce papers myself,¡± Pearce continued, his voice unwavering. ¡°If you truly love her, let her go.¡±


    His gaze met Jayden¡¯s, the tension in the room thick enough to cut with a knife. Both men, towering figures of the business world, faced off, their silent confrontation filling the private room.


    Fearing the worst, Elyse squeezed between them, acting as a human buffer. One was her husband, the other her cousin. Thest thing she needed was a brawl.


    Her voice choked, Elyse pleaded with Pearce, ¡°Please, just go.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing with me?¡±


    Elyse sighed, the sound heavy with resignation. ¡°We can talkter. Please, just don¡¯t make this worse.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s eyes softened, realizing Elyse had softened as well. He had underestimated the depth of her feelings for Jayden, but her wish to leave signaled that her marriage was inescapable.


    With a tremor in her voice, Elyse repeated, ¡°Just go.¡±


    Pearce took a deep breath, a silent concession. ¡°Fine. But don¡¯t hurt her, Jayden. She¡¯s not someone you can afford to mess with.¡±


    Jayden met Pearce¡¯s re with a coldness of his own. As soon as the door shut behind Pearce, his weary gaze shifted to Elyse. ¡°You really want to divorce me that badly? Where did I go wrong?¡±


    Elyse tilted her head away, her lips pressed into a thin line.


    Frustration bubbled up inside Jayden. ¡°Talk to me. What¡¯s the reason? Did Pearce put something in your head? Do you want to run off with him?¡± His voice rose with each question.


    Elyse had had enough. ¡°You don¡¯t want a divorce? Fine. Then tell me everything. Your past, everything. If you do that right now, the divorce is off the table.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s jaw dropped, disbelief etched across his face. ¡°A divorce over something so trivial? What¡¯s gotten into you?¡±


    ¡°Trivial?¡± Elyse retorted, her voice rising. ¡°Is that all this is to you? We can¡¯t have a real conversation! There¡¯s a wall around your heart, and you keep me out. You¡¯re pushing me away!¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°How can you possibly love me if your heart¡¯s closed?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s helplessness seeped through. ¡°You¡¯re already in my heart. What more do you want?¡±


    The storm in Elyse subsided, reced by a chilling calm. She knew Jayden wouldn¡¯t open up, not ever. In a quiet voice, she said, ¡°You hide behind a mask, Jayden. Don¡¯t you see? I know what I am to you. It scares me. There¡¯s no security, no trust. It feels like you could walk away at any moment. Do you understand?¡±


    A single word, devoid of warmth, escaped Jayden¡¯s lips. ¡°Boring.¡± Then, with a rough hand, he grabbed her arm and ushered her out.


    Back at their home, Jayden tossed Elyse onto the sofa. He addressed a startled Driscoll. ¡°Keep an eye on her. No leaving, no visitors, until she gets over this divorce nonsense.¡±


    Driscoll¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Geez! You want a divorce?¡±


    Elysey on the plush cushions, her eyes filled with a mixture of anger and helplessness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare give me those usatory eyes,¡± Jayden snapped. ¡°You¡¯re the one being ridiculous. I¡¯ve showered you with everything, and this is how you repay me? By demanding a divorce over a minor issue?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I¡¯m the one being ridiculous? But I¡¯ve tried to talk to you! You never listen to how I feel about this.¡±


    Jayden coldly replied, ¡°I listen to you, but you¡¯re wrong. Why should I listen if you¡¯re wrong?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 644

    ?<strong>Chapter 644:</strong>


    Jayden brushed aside Elyse¡¯s crestfallen expression and barked out an order. She was escorted out of the garden and back inside, her movements closely monitored by the ever-present Driscoll.


    Meanwhile, Morgan and Cody¡¯s attempts to visit were politely stonewalled by the house staff. Jayden had even taken control of Elyse¡¯s phone, effectively severing her connection to the outside world. Elyse felt like a caged bird, her freedom clipped and her spirit dampened.


    This suffocating situation cemented a gnawing truth in her gut: this wasn¡¯t home. Home wasn¡¯t a gilded cage; it wasn¡¯t a ce where she felt like a beautiful possession.


    After a week of house arrest, her frustration reached a boiling point. Standing defiant in the biting wind of the garden, she began to y a sad melody on her violin.


    Driscoll, despite hisck of musical knowledge, could feel the raw emotions pouring out of the instrument. He shuffled closer, concern etching lines on his face.


    ¡°Ms. Elyse, are you alright?¡±


    Elyse lifted her chin, her bow weaving a passionate tapestry of sound. She was lost in her music, her notes filled with a raw, aching emotion. Every passing day twisted their connection further, leaving her utterly bewildered.


    The final note hung in the air as she finished the piece, her chest heaving with exertion. Driscoll, rmed by her state, rushed to her side. ¡°Do you need a doctor?¡±


    She dismissed him with a wave, taking deep breaths to calm the storm within. ¡°No, just a little winded.¡±


    Driscoll couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy. ¡°Why put yourself through this? Mr. Owen is who he is. He won¡¯t change.¡±


    A bitter smile yed on Elyse¡¯s lips. ¡°Do you also think I¡¯m being unreasonable? Jayden showers me with affection and gives me everything I could ever want. Am I asking for too much?¡±


    Driscoll shifted ufortably. He couldn¡¯t fathom why she clung to this desire for a divorce, especially when she had what most people only dreamt of.


    Elyse¡¯s voice cut through his difort. ¡°Does your wife know everything about you, Driscoll? Every secret, every dark corner of your past?¡±


    A proud smile bloomed on his face. ¡°Of course. We tell each other everything. We¡¯re partners, confidantes, a family built on trust and support. We love each other more than anything.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°That¡¯s what I want with Jayden.¡±


    Driscoll, understanding glimmering in his eyes, offered a helpless shrug. ¡°But Mr. Owen might not be capable of that. Must you leave because of this?¡±


    Elyse sighed. ¡°The old me would have clung to Jayden, endured anything. But I¡¯ve changed. I see the cracks in my own foundation now.¡±


    Driscoll, speechless, could only offer her a silent nod.


    As dusk settled, Jayden pulled into the driveway. The strains of music drew him towards the garden. Elyse released a sigh, her gaze fixed on the endless horizon.


    He paused, captivated by the melody. ¡°What is she ying?¡± he inquired of a maid beside him.


    The maid, unfamiliar with music, fumbled nervously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t press the issue. He lingered for a moment, then asked, ¡°Has she been ying all afternoon?¡±


    The maid nodded. ¡°Yes, she has been practicing diligently, with only a short break.¡±


    ¡°Seems like she¡¯s in good spirits,¡± Jayden remarked, already striding towards the garden.


    Lost in the music, Elyse didn¡¯t notice his arrival. When she finished the piece and opened her eyes, Jayden stood before her, his presence a tangible weight in the air. He watched her intently for a moment before asking curiously, ¡°What was that piece?¡±


    Elyse offered a yful smile. ¡°I Love You.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrows shot up. ¡°Trying to soften me up, are you?¡±


    Elyse met his gaze defiantly. ¡°Actually, the piece is called ¡®I Love You.¡¯¡±


    Jayden studied her rebellious stance, a flicker of something unreadable crossing his features. ¡°So, even after all this, you haven¡¯t changed your mind?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 645

    ?<strong>Chapter 645:</strong>


    Elyse turned her face away, squeezing her eyes shut as if to block out Jayden¡¯s presence.


    Each passing second fueled Jayden¡¯s anger. Her unwavering resolve to divorce only intensified his fury. He strode towards her, his powerful arms reaching out to scoop her into a tight embrace. A startled gasp escaped her lips.


    Driscoll, witnessing the scene unfold, tried to intervene, but Jayden¡¯s icy rebuke silenced him. ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern you.¡±


    Driscoll¡¯s heart sank. He stopped mid-step, bowing his head in submission.


    Even in Jayden¡¯s forceful grip, Elyse refused to yield. She fought back with all her might, twisting and kicking. ¡°Get off me! Let me go!¡±


    Her defiance did little to faze Jayden. His steps carried them relentlessly towards the bedroom. With a rough shove, he unceremoniously threw her onto the bed.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A sharp cry of pain erupted from Elyse as shended. Before she could react, Jayden was on top of her, his weight pinning her down, stealing her ability to move.


    Terror gripped Elyse. Her hands pressed against his chest in a failed attempt to resist. ¡°What-what are you doing?¡± she stammered, her voiceced with fear.


    Jayden¡¯s gaze was an abyss, dark and swirling with possessive hunger that sent shivers down her spine. His rough hands snaked beneath her dress, igniting a primal fire as they grazed her skin.


    Elyse hadn¡¯t felt such raw desire in ages, and her body betrayed her resolve, quivering with a forgotten rhythm. But she fought to maintain control, her voice trembling. ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t want this!¡±


    ¡°But I do!¡± Jayden growled, ripping the fabric from her dress and exposing her bare skin to the cool air.


    Elyse¡¯s body reacted instinctively, trembling under his relentless torment. Desperation bled into her voice. ¡°No, please! I can¡¯t take this anymore!¡±


    ¡°Since when couldn¡¯t you take this?¡± Jayden taunted, his voiceced with cruelty. His fingers worked off his tie, transforming it into a cruel restraint for her wrists.


    Elyse struggled against the relentless bonds, but her efforts were in vain. As she kicked out, Jayden effortlessly captured her legs, spreading them wide in a disy of dominance.


    A furious blush burned across Elyse¡¯s cheeks as Jayden calmly stripped. Gritting her teeth, she hissed, ¡°You scoundrel! You¡¯re forcing yourself on me! I¡¯m divorcing you!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze met hers, a flicker of mockery dancing in his dark eyes. ¡°How many times have we been through this, Elyse? Do you think you can just leave me? I won¡¯t let you. Shaun¡¯s methods weren¡¯t bad. Maybe I should keep you chained to me too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s outrageous!¡± Elyse¡¯s retort was swallowed by Jayden¡¯s possessive kiss. Her anger dissolved into whimpers as he dominated her.


    Helplessly pinned, Elyse endured a brutal encounter that left her broken and whimpering. Jayden remained relentless, his eyes zing with desire.


    Her body bore the brunt of his relentless thrusts, her voice a weak plea for mercy. ¡°Must you torment me so? I can¡¯t bear this!¡± Jayden¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Bear it, woman! You dared to speak of divorce? Do as you please, but know this: you¡¯ll never escape me.¡±


    Elyse shattered in his wake.


    A bloodcurdling scream tore from Elyse¡¯s throat, tears streaming down her face. Desperation fueled her rage. ¡°I will divorce you! Stop this, you monster!¡±


    Jayden¡¯sughter wasced with darkness as he intensified his assault, pulverizing her resistance until only whimpers remained.


    It was a grueling ordeal that stretched into the night.


    Exhausted, Elyse copsed on the bed, devoid of strength to move. As moments bled into hours, she sumbed to sleep.


    When Jayden emerged, clothes in hand, his voice was a harshmand. ¡°Get up. Eat.¡±


    Elyse shook her head weakly, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I just want to sleep.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice turned icy as he regarded Elyse¡¯s fluttering eyelids, his wordsced with a chilling threat. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡±


    Elyse heaved a weary sigh, the fight momentarily drained from her. With trembling arms, she pushed herself into a sitting position. Her gaze, filled with a flicker of defiance mixed with despair, met Jayden¡¯s as she reluctantly epted the clothes he offered.


    Jayden, arms folded, observed Elyse with a hint of amusement ying across his lips. ¡°Seems I misjudged your stamina. Another round wouldn¡¯t hurt, would it?¡±


    Elyse refused to dignify him with a response. Once rested, she pushed herself off the bed, her body a throbbing protest. Turning towards him, she surprised them both with a question that cut through the tension. ¡°How did you get all those old scars?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 646

    ?<strong>Chapter 646:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s legs still trembled faintly as Jayden offered a gentle arm around her waist. ¡°Those are just old stories, nothing to dwell on. If the scars bother you, we can get them cosmetically treated.¡±


    Elyse sighed, a whisper escaping her lips. She had given Jayden chances¡ªa simple exnation, a few kind words¡ªanything, and the thought of divorce might have vanished.


    But Jayden had retreated behind a wall of silence. Helplessness flickered in Elyse¡¯s eyes, a flicker of love teetering on the brink.


    Downstairs in the dining room, Elyse sat with a heavy heart as Driscoll arranged the dishes. Jayden surprised her by proposing a trip for the following month.


    Elyse understood his intentions. He wasn¡¯t ready to let go, desperate to salvage their rtionship. Yet, her desire went deeper than superficial gestures; she craved ess to his heart.


    Unable to bear the charade any longer, Elyse retreated to their room after dinner. Jayden, seeking sce in his study, thought about their fractured love.


    Where had it gone wrong? Elyse had epted his disability, so why the sudden urge for divorce now that she knew he was healthy again? The answer eluded Jayden. His only course of action was to try and rebuild the happiness he had neglected to provide.


    At Blue Sea Music Studio, Cody sat slumped on the sofa, drowning his sorrows with a drink. Beside him, Morgan observed with a hint of exasperation.


    ¡°Just an apprentice, Cody,¡± she said, her voiceced with concern.


    ¡°Is dismissal really worth such despair? If she hadn¡¯t erred, you wouldn¡¯t have expelled her. Let go, Cody. Don¡¯t dwell on problems beyond your control.¡±


    Cody shook his head stubbornly. ¡°I failed as an instructor. More care, better understanding, stronger guidance¡ªperhaps then things wouldn¡¯t have ended like this.¡±


    Morgan scoffed. ¡°Not everyone is destined for greatness. Her path was her choice. You can¡¯t shoulder the me.¡±


    Cody sighed. ¡°s, I didn¡¯t do my part well.¡±


    Morgan knew arguing was futile. Cody perceived a heart of gold beneath that icy exterior. She settled back on the couch, her gaze fixed on her mncholic friend.


    The tranquility shattered as the door swung open. Morgan swiveled around, squinting through the backlighting. A tall figure stood in the doorway. She momentarily thought it was Rickey.


    ¡°Impossible,¡± she murmured, disbelief coloring her voice.


    Pearce strode into the studio, taking in the familiar yet unfamiliar faces. He smiled warmly. ¡°Long time no see, J.¡±


    Morgan blinked, confusion clouding her vision. Pearce¡¯s resemnce to Rickey was uncanny. After a moment, reality settled in. This wasn¡¯t Rickey, but someone who looked a lot like him. Rising hesitantly, Morgan approached Pearce. The more she looked, the deeper the well of nostalgia welled within her.


    ¡°Who are you? Do I know you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± His smile softened. ¡°Uncle Rickey used to chase us around. And when I was losing my baby teeth, my parents wouldn¡¯t let me have candy. Uncle Rickey snuck me choctes, but you confiscated them all! I cried for hours.¡±


    A glimmer of recognition flickered in Morgan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Pearce? You¡¯ve grown so much.¡±


    His smile widened with genuine delight. ¡°It¡¯s been over twenty years. I¡¯m thirty now.¡±


    Morgan, overwhelmed with a wave of memories, grasped his hand, her eyes searching his face. After a long moment, she spoke, her voice thick with emotion.


    ¡°You look more and more like him as you get older. Though, he was a bit more¡­ carefree. You seem more grounded and reliable.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 647

    ?<strong>Chapter 647:</strong>


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Morgan said, a touch of surprise lingering in her voice. ¡°I¡¯m more shocked you actually showed up.¡±


    ¡°Morgan,¡± Pearce emphasized, a hint of steel in his gaze. ¡°Not J anymore.¡±


    Pearce scratched his head sheepishly. ¡°Old habits die hard. To me, you¡¯ll always be J. Morgan feels¡­ alien.¡±


    A wry smile tugged at Morgan¡¯s lips. ¡°People change, Pearce. You should too.¡±


    Pearce nodded reluctantly. ¡°Alright, Morgan it is.¡±


    Suddenly, Cody¡¯s voice broke the flow of their conversation. Lost in a world of self-recrimination, hemented, ¡°Where else could Fiona go after leaving Blue Sea? I must have been a terrible instructor.¡±


    Morgan whipped her head towards Cody, a sharp pinch aimed at his thigh silencing his internal monologue. The pain jolted Cody awake. He blinked blearily, confusion and a hint of annoyance clouding his features. ¡°What was that for? I wasn¡¯t bothering anyone.¡±


    ¡°Look who¡¯s here,¡± Morgan said, gesturing towards Pearce with a pointed finger.


    Following her lead, Cody¡¯s eyesnded on Pearce. Disbelief flickered across his face for a moment before he rubbed his brow. ¡°For a second there, I thought I saw my friend Rickey.¡±


    A wry smile tugged at Pearce¡¯s lips. ¡°Is the resemnce that strong?¡±


    Cody studied him for a moment, a newfound seriousness in his eyes. ¡°At first nce, yeah. But it¡¯s more than looks. There¡¯s a spirit there, a resemnce in demeanor.¡±


    Morgan nodded in agreement. ¡°You have your father¡¯s features, with a hint of Rickey thrown in.¡±


    Pearce gave a thoughtful nod. Morgan scanned the room, taking in the familiar faces. ¡°Speaking of reunions,¡± she suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t we call Elyse over and make it a proper gathering?¡±


    Cody¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! I have tons of stories and memories to share with her. Perfect timing!¡±


    Pearce¡¯s smile faltered slightly. ¡°Actually, you might not be able to see Elyse.¡±


    Confusion settled on Cody¡¯s face. ¡°Why not? She¡¯s probably home. We can just head over.¡±


    Pearce shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s moreplicated than that. Jayden put her under house arrest. Haven¡¯t you noticed she hasn¡¯t been in touchtely?¡±


    This revtion hit Morgan and Cody like a p. The realization washed over them, leaving them speechless. A frown creased Morgan¡¯s brow. ¡°House arrest? Why would Jayden do that? Do you know anything, Pearce? Spill the beans!¡±


    Pearce sighed heavily. ¡°A few days ago, Elyse met with me. She wanted a divorce from Jayden. We were just starting to talk when he showed up, dragged her away, and locked her up.¡±


    ¡°Divorce?¡± The word exploded from Cody¡¯s mouth, his drunkenness forgotten. ¡°Why does she want a divorce? Is Jayden mistreating her?¡±


    Pearce shrugged, a flicker of uncertainty in his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. She hinted at things, but they didn¡¯tpletely register. But as her cousin, I have to respect her wishes, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Cody needed a moment to collect his thoughts. He poured himself another drink. His mind raced, connecting the dots. Fiona¡¯s seduction and Elyse¡¯s sudden decision for a divorce¡ªthe pieces seemed to fit.


    Morgan, ever the pragmatist, saw things more clearly. She¡¯d long observed Elyse¡¯s unhappiness and Jayden¡¯s immaturity. Even genuine love between two young souls could crumble without external forces. But was divorce the only answer?


    She mirrored Cody¡¯s action, taking a sip of her drink topose herself. However, Pearce wasn¡¯t there to discuss salvaging the marriage. His purpose was clear. He wanted to take Elyse away from Jayden.


    ¡°I need your help,¡± he announced, his voice resolute. ¡°I want to get Elyse out of Jayden¡¯s house and take her back to Cambape.¡±


    Morgan¡¯s surprise was evident. ¡°You want them to separate?¡±


    Pearce¡¯s tone was matter-of-fact. ¡°Do you honestly believe Jayden deserves a ce at Elyse¡¯s side?¡±


    Cody hesitated. ¡°Divorce is a serious decision. We all know you care about Elyse, but marriage isn¡¯t a game. She can¡¯t just walk away on a whim.¡±


    Pearce waved his hand dismissively. ¡°He imprisoned her. That¡¯s the end of their marriage.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 648

    ?<strong>Chapter 648:</strong>


    Elyse jolted awake to a sudden, forceful thrust, her eyes meeting Jayden¡¯s face, which was contorted with unrestrained desire. The relentless movement made her moan, but she clenched her teeth, trying to hold it in.


    Sensing her resistance, Jayden intensified his movements with each unrelenting thrust. Finally, Elyse¡¯s resolve crumbled, and she released a few pleasurable moans.


    ¡°Stop, please! I can¡¯t take it anymore. Get off me!¡± she gasped, pushing against his chest with trembling hands.


    Ignoring her pleas, Jayden continued. He seemed consumed by loneliness, amplified by the nightmare of losing Elyse. His desperation was evident, and the first thing he did on waking up was to make sure that she was right beside him.


    Your story hub g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    ¡°Have you reconsidered? Are you still nning to divorce me?¡± Jayden demanded, not stopping his relentless thrusts.


    Elyse¡¯s mind was still in a daze. She thrashed her head from side to side, her pleas echoing into the oppressive silence. ¡°Stop. I can¡®t take it. Let me go!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s anger red at her silence, fueling his aggression as he continued with intensity.


    Suddenly, a surge of heat coursed through Elyse, causing her body to tremble uncontrobly.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief, a sickening realization dawning on her¡ªhe hadn¡¯t used protection.


    As if sensing her thoughts, Jayden gripped her chin firmly, locking eyes with her helpless, lost gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve been clear, Elyse. Resist this divorce any longer, and I¡¯ll resort to tactics like Shaun¡¯s to keep you with me.¡±


    Elyse had braced herself for this response. In many ways, Jayden and Shaun were quite simr. They shared a ruthlessness, willing to go to any lengths to get what they wanted.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you understand what I really want?¡± she gasped, weariness seeping into her voice.


    Jayden¡¯s expression remained cold and unyielding. ¡°What do you want?¡± he demanded. ¡°I¡¯ve indulged you, yet now you want a divorce. Stay with me, and I¡¯ll always protect you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s attempts at exnation faltered as his icy stare made it clear he had no interest in her reasoning. She knew it was no use trying to reason with him.


    ¡°Get off me,¡± Elyse said sharply. ¡°I need to take a shower.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze shifted to her lower half, his desire for another child pressing upon him¡ªa bond he believed would bind Elyse to him forever.


    He grabbed Elyse¡¯s underwear and forcefully put it on her.


    Elyse asked in shock, ¡°What are you doing?¡± A dangerous gleam shed in Jayden¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not showering today.¡± Elyse challenged him, ¡°And why not?¡±


    Jayden caressed her t belly, his eyes reflecting possessive madness. ¡°You¡¯re going to carry my child,¡± he stated with desperate conviction. ¡°Once there¡¯s a baby, you won¡¯t think of leaving, will you?¡±


    Elyse felt her heart sink. ¡°The more you behave like this, the more I want to leave. Can¡¯t you understand?¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough!¡± Jayden snapped, impatience clear in his tone. ¡°I¡¯m heading to work, but I¡¯lle home early. Try to rx until then and don¡¯t overthink.¡±


    He ignored anything she had to say, knowing she¡¯d never give him the answer he sought.


    As his footsteps receded, Elysey on the bed, a mix of annoyance and difort swirling within her. Her body and mind rebelled against his control.


    After brooding for a few minutes, she stirred, thinking she¡¯d probably feel better after a shower. He had ordered her not to shower, but he could go to hell if he thought he could control what she did with her body.


    With a surge of anger, Elyse pushed herself upright, only to be startled by the quiet entrance of the maid who had opened the bedroom door without a sound.


    Elyse hastily covered herself with clothes and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    The maid stood with her head bowed, avoiding Elyse¡¯s gaze. She exined softly, ¡°Mr. Owen asked me to stay with you. He said you¡¯re not to shower until he returns.¡±


    Fury boiled inside Elyse, and she scoffed incredulously, ¡°On what grounds? Am I his ve?¡±


    The maid¡¯s eyes welled with tears, and she hesitated before speaking softly, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry with him. He pays my sry, so I must follow his orders. I apologize if I¡¯ve offended you.¡±


    Elyse felt a surge of rage at the maid¡¯s words, but she managed to steady herself. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Fine, you can leave now. I need to get dressed.¡±


    The maid entered the bedroom and closed the door gently behind her. With her back to Elyse, she nervously added, ¡°You can change now. I won¡¯t look.¡±


    Elyse was exhausted andcked the energy to argue further. She let out a heavy sigh and swiftly changed her clothes.


    ¡°All set,¡± Elyse dered firmly. ¡°Open the door. I¡¯m heading downstairs to grab something to eat.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 649

    ?<strong>Chapter 649:</strong>


    Elyse lingered in the dining room, taking her time with her meal. Afterward, she settled in the tearoom, gazing out at the day.


    Driscoll came in with some snacks and set them next to Elyse, lingering, unsure whether to speak or not.


    Elyse noticed Driscoll¡¯s hesitation and, while nibbling on a snack, she asked, ¡°Driscoll, are you considering giving Mr. Owen another chance? Have you thought about talking to him about recognizing his faults?¡±


    Driscoll sighed and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no other option. His childhood was difficult. He¡¯s never had anyone who really looked out for him.¡±


    Elyse remained silent.


    Driscoll continued, ¡°I understand his issues well, but he¡¯s stubborn and doesn¡¯t listen to anyone or acknowledge his faults. But Mrs. Owen, he¡¯s been like this since he was young, without anyone to guide him properly. It¡¯s notpletely his fault.¡±


    Elyse knew Driscoll was advocating for Jayden, hoping she would reconsider. Yet, Driscoll also pointed out that Jayden often dismissed others¡¯ advice, preferring to follow his own reasoning.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t recall how many times she had given Jayden another chance or how often they had discussed these issues. Eventually, she had grown weary of it all.


    Looking at the sky and hugging her knees, Elyse said, ¡°Sometimes I wonder if he is toofortable, and I¡¯m just creating problems that make us both miserable.¡±


    Driscoll offered somefort, saying, ¡°We all hope you two can find happiness together. But a marriage needs more than just the basics. It requires ongoing effort. Without a strong bond, it¡¯s bound to struggle. So, you¡¯ve done nothing wrong. You¡¯ve been trying to salvage your marriage. It¡¯s Mr. Owen who needs to understand.¡±


    Elyse responded softly, ¡°There¡¯s a lot he doesn¡¯t understand.¡±


    After a moment, Driscoll decided he needed to talk to Jayden again, fearing Elyse might decide to leave. He exited the tearoom, leaving Elyse to her thoughts.


    Later, as the afternoon wore on, Elyse recalled that Tracy had mentioned she would speak with Shaun. It had been a while, and Elyse had heard nothing from Tracy. Elyse assumed Tracy and Shaun must be enjoying their time together; otherwise, why hadn¡¯t Tracy reached out?


    With that thought, Elyse headed to her bedroom to grab her phone. Jayden monitored it but didn¡¯t stop her from trying to call Tracy. Elyse had much to discuss with Tracy.


    She picked up her phone and dialed Tracy¡¯s number, only to find it was switched off. How could Tracy¡¯s phone be off during the day? Elyse tried calling multiple times, but each attempt confirmed that Tracy¡¯s phone was off. Frustrated, Elyse decided to call Shaun.


    Elyse had Shaun¡¯s number but had never dialed it before. This was her first time reaching out to him, and it made her somewhat anxious.


    As the call connected, Elyse felt nervous and asked, ¡°Shaun, is Tracy with you? Could you ask her toe see me? I miss her.¡±


    Shaun remained silent. Elyse repeated her question, but still, Shaun didn¡¯t reply. She could hear his breathing grow heavier. Puzzled, she said, ¡°Shaun, can you hear me? Why aren¡¯t you responding? Did you hurt Tracy again?¡±


    Shaun finally reacted, insisting, ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt her this time. I really didn¡¯t. You¡¯ve got it wrong.¡±


    Elyse detected an odd tone in Shaun¡¯s voice. It sounded nasal and slurred. Her immediate thought was that Shaun might be intoxicated.


    She asked further, ¡°Are you drunk? What¡¯s going on between you and Tracy? Why is her phone off? It¡¯s odd to be drinking at this hour. Don¡¯t you have work?¡±


    At this, Shaun began to chuckle, a foolish sound that grew into louderughter, and then shifted into tears. Hearing his tears, Elyse felt a sense of dread and asked, ¡°Why are you crying? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Tracy is dead. She¡¯s dead,¡± Shaun said, his voice choked with emotion. ¡°She¡¯s gone. She had agreed to give me another chance, but she¡¯s now dead.¡±


    The phone dropped from Elyse¡¯s hand as she sped her chest, gasping for air.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 650

    ?<strong>Chapter 650:</strong>


    Elyse clutched her chest in pain. After a moment, she picked up her phone, her voice shaky as she asked, ¡°Can you exin what happened? I need the full story.¡±


    Shaun, clearly distraught, kept repeating, ¡°Tracy is dead,¡± unable to say anything else. Overwhelmed, Elyse resolved to find Shaun herself to uncover the truth. How could Tracy, who was just fine days ago, suddenly be dead?


    Elyse hung up, quickly changed her clothes, and headed downstairs. Unaware of the situation, Driscoll stood in her way and said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Owen has instructed that you are not to go out.¡±


    Elyse was about to respond when a thought struck her. If what Shaun imed was true and Tracy really was dead, could Jayden be aware of it?


    Taking a deep breath to steady her emotions, Elyse firmly said, ¡°I need to go to thepany to see Jayden.¡±


    Relieved, Driscoll replied, ¡°I¡¯ll inform him this instant.¡± Elyse nodded, and once Driscoll had notified Jayden, Elyse got into her car and drove to thepany.


    Knowing Elyse was on her way, Jayden entered the building. A secretary immediately guided her to the elevator upon her arrival.


    When Elyse reached the CEO¡¯s office, Jayden was absorbed in thepany¡¯s quarterly financial statement. Without looking up, he said, ¡°Give me a moment. I¡¯ll be with you shortly.¡±


    Patiently, Elyse sat on the sofa and waited for Jayden. After half an hour, Jayden finished his work, joined Elyse on the sofa, and asked gently, ¡°What brings you here? Did you change your mind about the divorce?¡±


    Elyse looked at Jayden and inquired calmly, ¡°Do you know anything about Tracy?¡±


    Jayden paused, then asked, ¡°Tracy?¡±


    Elyse pressed on, ¡°So you knew Tracy was dead?¡±


    Jayden checked his phone and saw a missed message from Troy; regret was visible in his eyes. He had been too caught up and missed the notification!


    Resigned, Jayden asked, ¡°What do you want to know about Tracy?¡±


    Tears welled up in Elyse¡¯s eyes. ¡°So you really knew Tracy was dead but didn¡¯t think to tell me.¡±


    Feeling helpless, Jayden admitted, ¡°I was shocked by her death too. I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid it would break your heart, especially since you were still recovering.¡±


    Elyse asked, ¡°When did she die? What else do you know? I need all the details.¡±


    Jayden rubbed his temples and exined, ¡°After Tracy left our ce, she went to see Shaun. She left his ce that night and went back to her own home. The next morning, Shaun went to look for Tracy and found that she wasn¡¯t home.¡±


    Elyse, shocked, voiced her concerns urgently. ¡°She might just not be home. Maybe she ran away on her own. How can you be so sure she¡¯s dead?¡±


    Jayden frowned and said, ¡°It was Shaun who told me. He ims that Tracy died at sea near Liverton.¡±


    Elyse was puzzled and asked, ¡°Liverton? When did Tracy go there? And why would she die at sea?¡±


    Jayden shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. My team has been searching the area, but so far, they haven¡¯t discovered Tracy¡¯s body.¡±


    Elyse nervously bit her finger. This doesn¡¯t make sense. Why would Tracy go to Liverton, only to end up dead in the sea?


    Suddenly, Elyse remembered a dream she had previously. In the dream, Tracy had fallen off a cliff into the sea. That dream hade true.


    Feeling a wave of dizziness, Elyse held her forehead and, after a brief pause, asked mournfully, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about Tracy¡¯s death earlier?¡±


    Jayden frowned again and said, ¡°I thought the news would upset you deeply. I wanted to spare you that pain.¡±


    Tears rolled down Elyse¡¯s cheeks as she expressed her sorrow, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been nearly two weeks, and I¡¯m only now learning about Tracy. This dy has made me feel¡­¡±


    Realizing his approach might have been wed, Jayden softly defended himself. ¡°I just wanted to keep you from feeling too sad. I hoped to keep you happy.¡±


    Elyse said firmly, ¡°I need to see Shaun. I need to ask him about what happened that day and why Tracy was in Liverton.¡±


    Jayden nodded but cautiously added, ¡°I¡¯m concerned you might be disappointed. Given his current situation, he might not be able to respond to your questions effectively.¡±


    Determined, Elyse clenched her jaw and said, ¡°Regardless of his condition, I have to see him and get the answers directly from him.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 651

    ?<strong>Chapter 651:</strong>


    Jayden stood up, retrieved his phone, and gave Tobin some instructions before he and Elyse headed to find Shaun.


    Upon entering Shaun¡¯s vi, Elyse immediately sensed a heavy atmosphere. She approached the butler, who looked quite somber, and inquired, ¡°Where is Shaun? I need to see him.¡±


    The butler nced towards the staircase leading to the second floor and hesitated before responding, ¡°He might not be avable right now.¡±


    Elyse quickly stepped closer to the butler and pressed, ¡°He answered my call earlier. Why can¡¯t I see him now? Does he not want to meet me?¡±


    The butler shook his head, repeatedly opening his mouth to speak but stopping himself each time, clearly hesitant. This made Elyse even more worried. She stamped her foot and demanded, ¡°What happened to him? Tell me quickly.¡±


    Realizing he couldn¡¯t avoid the issue, the butler exhaled deeply and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to him.¡±


    Elyse looked at Jayden, and they followed the butler to the second floor. The butler knocked on the door of a room but received no answer. He then cautiously opened the door.


    As the door swung open, a pungent smell of alcohol wafted out, causing Elyse to reel back and cover her nose, eximing, ¡°It reeks.¡±


    The butler awkwardly waved his hand in an attempt to clear the air and exined, ¡°I apologize. He made it clear that we can¡¯t enter or disturb him without his permission.¡±


    Peering into the room, Elyse saw only darkness; the room waspletely unlit. The light from the hallway failed to illuminate the interior, and she couldn¡¯t make out Shaun¡¯s figure.


    She half-joked, half-asked, ¡°What is Shaun doing in there? Drinking?¡±


    The butler said helplessly, ¡°This isn¡¯t his room. It¡¯s Tracy¡¯s room. Since the ident, he has been secluding himself in here, refusing to leave.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow creased, her thoughts deepening. The butler cast a worried nce toward the inner room and continued, ¡°It¡¯s been nearly half a month. He has been holed up in Tracy¡¯s room, lost in alcohol. We¡¯ve tried to get him out, but he refuses.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elyse¡¯s frustration grew. She responded coolly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of this. You can go now.¡±


    The butler hesitated. ¡°Well, perhaps I should stay and assist you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Leave. I¡¯ll call you if necessary,¡± Elyse replied sharply, dismissing him.


    After a brief pause, the butler decided to trust Elyse, recalling that she was a close friend of Tracy¡¯s. He hoped Elyse could coax Shaun out of his despair. The butler then left and headed downstairs.


    Without further hesitation, Elyse stepped into the room. She reached for the light switches on the wall and flipped them on without a second thought.


    The room was instantly illuminated, revealing Shaun¡¯s whereabouts. Shaun was curled up on the bed, the same one Tracy had used. Hey there clutching her pillow, deeply asleep.


    As Elyse approached the bed, she identally kicked an empty wine bottle. Looking down, she saw the floor strewn with empty bottles. The butler¡¯s description of Shaun drowning in alcohol was evidently urate.


    Elyse cleared the bottles away and approached the bedside. She opened the window to let in fresh air and clear the stale alcohol fumes.


    Jayden came over, looked at Shaun¡¯s condition, and remarked sarcastically, ¡°He¡¯spletely broken down.¡±


    Elyse observed Shaun closely and agreed. His beard was unkempt, hisplexion pallid, and dark circles marred his eyes. If not for his snoring, she might have thought he was lifeless.


    She was about to rouse Shaun herself but hesitated upon seeing dried stains of unknown substances on his clothing. She shut her eyes and instructed, ¡°Jayden, wake him up.¡±


    Though Jayden was repulsed by Shaun¡¯s state, he followed hermand. Jayden nudged Shaun roughly with his foot, knocking him off the bed.


    Shaun woke with a start, groaning in pain. Disoriented from excessive drinking, he was unable to discern the time. He covered his face and propped himself up, clinging to the bed for support.


    Shaun looked worried. Recognizing the visitor, he lowered his head and said listlessly, ¡°Why are you here? I don¡¯t want you here. Leave.¡±


    Jayden retorted, ¡°Why are we here? To mock you, obviously. Seeing you like this is somehow satisfying.¡±


    ¡°Fuck off. I despise you the most,¡± Shaun responded with a hollowugh. Without even looking up, he gestured towards the door, signaling them to depart.


    Elyse, witnessing Shaun¡¯s pitiful disy, grew impatient. ¡°Who are you performing this sad act for? None of us pity you. The one who truly cared about you is already gone.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 652

    ?<strong>Chapter 652:</strong>


    Hearing Elyse¡¯s words, Shaun covered his face, freezing in ce.


    Elyse observed him intently and pressed, ¡°What really happened between you and Tracy? Why did she end up dead in the sea in Liverton? Did you look into it?¡±


    Slowly, Shaun raised his head, his eyes¡ªusually shrewd and detached¡ªnow brimming with vulnerability. Despite his attempts to drown his memories in alcohol, the mere mention of Tracy¡¯s name rendered them useless.


    With bloodshot eyes, he began, ¡°About two weeks ago, she suddenly came to me, insisting we have a serious conversation. We spent hours discussing our past, our fears, our vulnerabilities, and the things and people that mattered most to us.


    That day, it felt like our hearts were more aligned than ever before. I sensed she had changed her opinions about me. I asked her if we could give it another shot, promising I¡¯d do better this time. She agreed, and we arranged to meet the next day.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s expression then turned to one of guilt and confusion, like a child caught in a misdeed. ¡°But when I showed up at her ce the following day, she wasn¡¯t there.


    Thinking she might have fled again, I had her searched for. By evening, I was informed that she had been found in the sea.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, perplexed, and queried, ¡°Why would Tracy go to Liverton? Any idea?¡±


    Shaun shook his head vigorously, his gaze lowered, indicating he had no clue why Tracy would be there.


    Elyse nced towards Jayden, uncertainty written across her face.


    After a brief pause, Jayden intervened. ¡°Who exactly informed you that Tracy had fallen into the sea? Your people were searching in Watsar, right?¡±


    Shaun responded, ¡°Lowell was the one who told me. He said he found Tracy¡¯s ID card and a pair of shoes by the shore.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elyse instantly refuted, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Tracy would never kill herself by jumping into the sea. She was always so full of life and even considered giving you a second chance. How could she possibly jump into the sea?¡±


    Shaun let out a hollowugh and said, ¡°Maybe she was trying to escape me by faking her death. Doesn¡¯t that make more sense?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Tracy still had feelings for you. She had truly moved on; if she no longer loved you, she wouldn¡¯t have mourned your mistreatment. Her love for you was too deep, and that¡¯s why¡ª¡±


    Shaun looked up, his eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°Is that true? Does she still care for me?¡±


    ¡°If Tracy had really stopped caring about you,¡± Elyse said, ¡°why would she cry over you? Her tears and pain were because she still loved you and couldn¡¯t let go, which only made her suffer more.¡±


    Elyse sighed deeply. Because Tracy truly cared for and loved Shaun, she had endured so much.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand love, Shaun. How could you recognize true love when it¡¯s right in front of you?¡±


    Shaun was taken aback, sitting there with his eyes brimming with loneliness and confusion. It seemed that in his previous life, he had never grasped the concept of love or its meaning.


    For him, love remained an ephemeral, elusive concept¡ªsomething he could never hold in his hand. It could slip through his fingers like sand. Could love truly hold any value?


    Surely, nothing could be more precious than money, could it?


    But in that moment, Shaun would have given all his wealth just to have Tracy return. Shaun hoped Tracy could help him understand what it means to love and be loved.


    He covered his mouth, fighting hard to control his body, desperately trying not to emit any sounds of sorrow. Despite his torment and restraint, Elyse felt a deep wave of empathy wash over her for him.


    Jayden, too, noticed Shaun¡¯s breakdown and gestured to Elyse. Together, they silently walked towards the door. As they departed, Elyse cast a gentle look back at Shaun, who remained in the room. She murmured, ¡°Tracy once told me, ¡®When you feel like crying, cry.


    Whenughter bubbles up, let it flow.¡¯ That¡¯s how you should love yourself. We¡¯ll be leaving now. Hope you find a way to truly love yourself in your solitude.¡±


    The moment the door clicked shut, silence enveloped the room. Elyse could no longer hear Shaun¡¯s suppressed sobs.


    Descending towards the first floor, Elyse spoke with conviction. ¡°Tracy would never choose to end her life by jumping into the sea.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 653

    ?<strong>Chapter 653:</strong>


    Jayden looked at Elyse, his expression one of confusion. ¡°How can you be so certain?¡±


    Elyse paused, her voice earnest. ¡°I had a dream that someone pushed Tracy into the sea. She would never have taken her own life.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrow arched. ¡°So, you¡¯re suggesting she didn¡¯t head to Liverton by choice? Someone forced her?¡±


    Elyse nodded firmly. ¡°It seems likely. She was ready to turn a new leaf with Shaun and had ns to see him the very next day. There¡¯s no way she was contemting suicide.¡±


    Jayden considered this for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re saying Tracy had no intention of ending her life, certainly not in Liverton. If she was desperate, she could have found a way in Watscar.¡±


    ¡°So, someone must have brought Tracy to Liverton and then pushed her into the sea, staging it as a suicide,¡± Elyse concluded with a serious tone.


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrow lifted again. ¡°If we follow that theory, then the most probable person who would have taken her to Liverton is¡ª¡±


    Their eyes met and together they dered, ¡°Lowell Ruiz.¡±


    Elyse began to piece it together. ¡°Lowell is a major suspect. Remember, he even followed Dolores to Watscar recently to confront Shaun.¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Lowell¡¯s mental state has been the talk of Liverton. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have harassed Tracy for Dolores¡¯ sake.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement. ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait for Shaun to emerge before we can hear the full story.¡±


    Two hourster, Shaun entered the living room, refreshed and clean. He looked at Elyse and Jayden. ¡°You two are still here? What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°We need to discuss something about Lowell,¡± Elyseid out her analysis for Shaun, who listened intently, remaining quiet for a full ten minutes.


    Finally, Shaun broke the silence. ¡°Initially, Dolores visited Watscar to propose a marriage between us. The Ruiz family had hit a rough patch and needed a solid ally to stabilize their finances. They sought my help.¡±


    Elyse, curious, interjected, ¡°Did you agree to the marriage?¡±


    Shaun shook his head, his expression solemn.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree, but offered financial support to the Ruiz family during their difficult period. My only condition was that they leave me and Tracy out of their troubles. They epted the terms and soon returned to Liverton with Lowell.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying your parting with Dolores was on good terms, and they agreed not to harass Tracy further. You believe Lowell had nothing to do with Tracy¡¯s death and that he genuinely found her first after she took her own life?¡± Elyse summarized, seeking confirmation.


    Shaun remained silent, his doubts about Lowell and Dolores¡¯ involvement in Tracy¡¯s tragedy evident on his face.


    Observing Elyse¡¯s distress, Jayden chimed in, trying to offer some closure. ¡°If you trust Lowell and Dolores that much, maybe it¡¯s best to stop digging into Tracy¡¯s death. Perhaps it¡¯s easier to ept that she didn¡¯t love you anymore and chose to end her life in the sea.¡±


    Shaun, caught off guard by Jayden¡¯s suggestion, faltered. ¡°Will you stop the investigation?¡±


    Jayden arched an eyebrow, puzzled. ¡°When I learned of Tracy¡¯s death in the sea, my immediate response was to organize a search for her body. To this day, that search is ongoing. If Tracy really died, there should be some evidence¡ªa body.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s difort became apparent. ¡°You haven¡¯t actually searched for her body, have you? You¡¯re more concerned about her than I am, and I¡¯m barely her friend.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shaun snapped, irked by thement that struck a nerve.


    Elyse let out a weary sigh. ¡°You¡¯re convinced Lowell and Dolores did no harm to Tracy, yet we¡¯re certain she wouldn¡¯tmit suicide. If Tracy is indeed gone, we must uncover the real reason behind her death.¡±


    With those words, Elyse grabbed her purse, ready to depart.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Shaun¡¯s voice halted her.


    Turning, Elyse faced him, her expression puzzled.


    After a tense pause, Shaun dered, ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡±


    Surprised, Elyse nodded her agreement. Driven by urgency, Shaun couldn¡¯t bear to dy and promptly began their journey.


    As they flew on Shaun¡¯s private ne, Elyse rested her chin on her hand, staring out the window. A sudden recollection made her exim, ¡°I just remembered Tracy had been alone with Lowell once.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 654

    ?<strong>Chapter 654:</strong>


    Elyse sat upright in anxiety. ¡°Lowell met with Tracy when Dolores came to Watscar to see you. He was the one who sent her to me.¡±


    Shaking his head, Shaun said, ¡°That can¡¯t be. Lowell is self-serving and looks down on Tracy. Why would he send her to you? That sounds impossible.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t really know him,¡± Elyse retorted. ¡°I believe Lowell is involved in Tracy¡¯s death. If you don¡¯t believe me, trust the Ruiz siblings instead.¡±


    Feeling chastised, Shaun turned to look at Jayden. Jayden nced at him. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    Touching his nose lightly, Shaun remarked, ¡°Your wife is quite the fierce woman.¡±


    Jayden turned his head with indifference. ¡°That doesn¡¯t concern me. She¡¯s being fierce to you, not me.¡±


    Shaun felt a growing frustration with the couple. Jayden closed his eyes to get some rest. However, he didn¡¯t forget to give a final reminder to Shaun. ¡°If Lowell really killed Tracy, he might have nned to get close to her in advance.¡±


    Elyse snorted coldly. ¡°Shaun has a bias towards the Ruiz siblings. Tracy can¡¯tpare to them. After all, Dolores was his first love.¡±


    An angry expression formed on Shaun¡¯s face. ¡°This isn¡¯t about favoritism. I simply don¡¯t want to be carelessly pointing fingers.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s anger red. ¡°Oh, sure, Lowell is a good person and Dolores is a good person. Tracy is the bad one for taking things so hard that she ended her life in the sea. Is that what you want to hear?¡±


    Shaun felt his blood boiling with rage at Elyse¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. All I want is for us to be fair and seek justice, right?¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re saying you want fairness and justice for those two, right? It must be Tracy¡¯s fault for falling for you.¡±


    An exasperated sigh escaped her lips. ¡°Now she¡¯s gone, with her body nowhere to be found. Pity her.¡±


    Shaun suddenly stood up and took a few steps forward, only to be stopped by Jayden.


    Jayden stared at Shaun, his voice icy. ¡°Your tongue can be sharp, but if youy a hand on her, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Shaun took a deep breath, struggling to control his anger. ¡°Tracy is dead, and I¡¯m very sad. Why are you provoking me like this?¡±


    The corners of Elyse¡¯s mouth twitched into a scowl. ¡°You!¡± Shaun was red with fury.


    Tracy¡¯s death had left him in a daze these past few days; he barely knew how he managed to get through. No one could understand his feelings after hearing that there was a high probability that Tracy was murdered.


    The closer he got to the truth, the more afraid he became. He feared that Tracy was indeed murdered and thrown into the sea.


    Elyse had no idea what he was feeling.


    Shaun had the urge to hit her, but as he raised his hand, Jayden stopped him.


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°You can protect your own woman. Don¡¯t me others for pointing out your mistakes. Didn¡¯t you let Tracy die unjustly?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s heart ached. He took a deep breath, said nothing more, and returned to his seat, putting on a blindfold to block out the world.


    Seeing this, Jayden turned to Elyse, hoping she would show Shaun some respect. It was clear to him that Shaun was not feeling well.


    Just as Jayden was about to speak, Elyse shot him a fierce look, silencing him instantly.


    Elyse red at Jayden before closing her eyes to rest. She felt utterly exhausted. The news of her friend¡¯s death felt surreal. It wasn¡¯t until she boarded the ne to Liverton that she truly realized Tracy might be gone.


    Elyse tightly gripped the hem of her clothes. Her instinct was telling her that Lowell and Dolores were behind this. She would make sure they paid once she found evidence.


    An hour and a halfter, they got off the ne and went to the hotel for a quick stop before heading to the agreed meeting ce.


    Upon entering, they noticed Dolores was the only one who showed up. Elegantly dressed and wearing high heels with red soles, she greeted them with a nce before fixing her eyes intently on Shaun.


    Supporting her chin with her hands, Dolores looked at Shaun affectionately, her ruby lips slightly parted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy in Watscar? What brings you to Liverton today? Did you finally remember me?¡±


    Shaun stared at Dolores, his eyes devoid of emotion, and asked calmly, ¡°Where¡¯s your brother? Didn¡¯t Lowelle?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 655

    ?<strong>Chapter 655:</strong>


    Dolores pouted, her expression clouded with satisfaction. ¡°I personally attended this meeting. Why aren¡¯t you satisfied? Is my brother more appealing than I am?¡±


    Elyse crossed her arms, her distaste for Dolores palpable. Watching Dolores attempt to charm and flirt only intensified her scorn.


    Catching the sneer on Elyse¡¯s face, Dolores shifted her gaze towards her, a flicker of recognition passing through her eyes, though she couldn¡¯t quite ce where she had seen Elyse before. However, her focus quickly returned to Shaun.


    With a feigned innocence, Dolores blinked and inquired, ¡°Is this your friend? She seems rather uncouth. Why associate with someone like her?¡±


    Shaun nced at Elyse, doubting she even considered him a friend. To him, her rudeness was understandable. He was relieved that Elyse hadn¡¯t resorted to having Jayden tie them up and toss them into the sea.


    Turning his attention back to Dolores, Shaun said sternly, ¡°First, answer my question. Where is Lowell? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±


    Dolores swirled her wine, her smile undisturbed. ¡°Since our family¡¯s business hit a rough patch, my brother has taken the reins. He¡¯s swamped, leaving early and returningte. He¡¯s still at the office.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s brow furrowed with concern. ¡°It¡¯s important that he¡¯s here. I have questions that need his attention.¡±


    Dolores, intrigued, leaned in closer. ¡°What do you need from him? Perhaps I can assist you with your inquiries.¡±


    Shaun spoke with grave seriousness. ¡°He mentioned that Tracy was dead in the sea. How did hee by that information? And who first stumbled upon the body?¡±


    For a fleeting moment, Dolores¡¯ expression wavered, but she quicklyposed herself, continuing to smile. ¡°My brother shared that with you? I had no idea. Inquire about it after we eat.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed, her voice firm. ¡°No, don¡¯t wait until after the meal. Ask him now.¡± As she spoke, Elyse rose from her chair, her eyes piercingly cold as they locked on Dolores.


    Maintaining her poised smile, Dolores responded, ¡°Right now? Didn¡¯t we gather here to share a meal? Can¡¯t this wait until after we¡¯ve eaten?¡±


    She looked towards Shaun, confusion etched across her face.


    Shaun stayed silent, his inaction serving as tacit support for Elyse. Their primary reason for visiting Liverton wasn¡¯t a casual meal with Dolores, but to unearth the facts surrounding Tracy¡¯s death.


    Dolores pressed further, her voice tinged with concern. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is your friend upset with me? It seems like she holds a grudge.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression was frosty. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m upset with you¡ªI utterly despise you. Want to know why? Because I was Tracy¡¯s best friend. You may not recognize me, but you certainly knew Tracy, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Dolores offered a tight smile. ¡°Ah, so you were Tracy¡¯s best friend. I apologize, I don¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Jayden, who had remained quiet up until now, rose to his feet and led Elyse to the door of the private room upon hearing her directive.


    Shaun let out a heavy sigh, stood, and began to follow them.


    Noticing his movement, Dolores quickly caught his wrist, trying to preserve her calm and understanding demeanor.


    ¡°They¡¯re off to find Lowell. Are you going as well? Didn¡¯t you invite me here to spend time together? I¡¯m here now. Let¡¯s have dinner. It¡¯s been a long time since west saw each other.¡±


    Shaun looked at Dolores for a long moment before he slowly responded, ¡°Thest time you visited Watscar, I told you clearly that I have never loved you. So, when you were unfaithful, I didn¡¯t expose you because it didn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Dolores¡¯ face lost color as she weakly attempted to defend herself. ¡°Back then, I was too young and couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. You were always so distant. It was bound to happen. But I¡¯ve grown up now. I know who I truly love. Can¡¯t you give me another chance?¡±


    Shaun carefully removed Dolores¡¯ hand, emphasizing each word. ¡°I¡¯ve never loved you. How could I possibly give you another chance? You should move on. You¡¯re notcking admirers, after all.¡±


    With those final words, Shaun turned and left the room with a determined stride, not hearing the quiet words Dolores murmured after him. ¡°Damn! Even that bitch¡¯s death won¡¯t change your mind.¡±


    Shaun missed her words. He caught up with Elyse and Jayden quickly, and soon after, they were in the car, speeding towards Lowell¡¯spany.


    As it turned out, perhaps due to a tip-off from Dolores, Lowell himself was waiting to greet them as they arrived.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 656

    ?


    <strong>Chapter 656:</strong>


    Lowell turned to Shaun, his smile revealing a hint of amusement. ¡°Shaun, my sister mentioned you needed to speak with me. What do you want to know?¡±


    Shaun gave a firm nod. ¡°This isn¡¯t the right spot. Let¡¯s find a more private ce.¡±


    ¡°Sure, we can head to my office.¡± Lowell looked over at Jayden and Elyse. ¡°You two shoulde along as well.¡±


    Without any objections, Elyse and Jayden apanied Lowell to the elevator.


    When they arrived at Lowell¡¯s office, he gestured toward the heaps of paperwork on his desk. ¡°Apologies, I¡¯ve just taken over thepany, and as you can see, there¡¯s quite a backlog.¡±


    Elyse wandered around the office before settling on the sofa. She got straight to the point. ¡°Mr. Ruiz, back in Watscar, you met Tracy by yourself, didn¡¯t you? You even went out of your way to drop her off at my ce.¡±


    Surprised by her directness, Lowell took a moment, his expression cycling through various emotions before nodding in affirmation. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. I did meet Tracy and helped her out.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile widened as she leaned forward. ¡°And during this help, did you ask her for anything in return? It¡¯s well-known that you¡¯re not a fan of Tracy, even pushing her out of the marriage by challenging her to a car race.¡±


    Lowell paused, reflecting for a few seconds, then conceded, ¡°Yes, I wasn¡¯t fond of her.¡±


    Elyse pressed on, ¡°So, what was your price for helping?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you treating me like a criminal? I only helped Tracy once, and now you¡¯re grilling me like this?¡±


    Elyse, noticing Lowell¡¯s rising anger, replied with a faint smile. ¡°Considering your and your sister¡¯s reputations, it¡¯s hard to think of you as good people, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s expression chilled further as he retorted sharply, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯ve done to offend you, but you¡¯re not the police. You have no right to interrogate me.¡±


    Unfazed, Elyse pressed on. ¡°If you¡¯re avoiding such a simple question, let me ask you directly. Did you make up the story about Tracy¡¯s suicide at sea? Or are you the killer?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s demeanor grew even more forbidding. If Jayden hadn¡¯t been there to hold him back, he might have lunged at Elyse in his fury.


    Watching Lowell¡¯s restraint, Elyse realized something. A truly innocent person wouldn¡¯t remain silent under false usations. Lowell¡¯s reluctance to answer spoke volumes. He couldn¡¯te up with a believable alibi.


    Despite her growing conviction that Lowell and Dolores were behind Tracy¡¯s death, Elyse knew she couldn¡¯t get them arrested. Nearly two weeks had passed since Tracy¡¯s alleged suicide. Any missed evidence would have been long erased.


    She understood now that her journey to Liverton was about uncovering the truth behind Tracy¡¯s death and pinpointing the culprits.


    With her suspicions confirmed, lingering in Liverton seemed pointless.


    Shaun furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Even if you have doubts about Lowell, it¡¯s not right to confront him in this manner. You¡¯re treating him as if he¡¯s already guilty.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t even nce at Shaun. Her voice was steady, not just suspicious. ¡°I¡¯m convinced that Lowell and Dolores are behind the murder. However¡­¡±


    She paused, then addressed Lowell directly. ¡°There¡¯s no remaining evidence, is there? With all the time that¡¯s gone by, any proof that you took Tracy to Liverton and ended her life would have been erased by now, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lowell said nothing, his gaze fixed on Elyse without wavering.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 657

    ?<strong>Chapter 657:</strong>


    Elyse, unfazed by Lowell¡¯s intense stare, scoffed and shot a look at Shaun. ¡°You¡¯re the only one naive enough to think there might be evidence left. In your time of desperation, they would¡¯ve obliterated it all. What could possibly be left for you to find?¡±


    Shaun was taken aback. ¡°How can you be so certain?¡±


    ¡°My intuition,¡± Elyse said coldly, sparing no further exnation for Shaun. She then walked out of the room.


    Jayden shed a wry smile at Lowell. ¡°Mr. Ruiz, let¡¯s hope you truly didn¡¯t leave any traces. Otherwise¡­¡±


    He left his sentence hanging, giving Lowell¡¯s imagination room to ponder the consequences.


    Shaun stood in disbelief, turning his gaze back to Lowell. ¡°Is Elyse right? Are you the killer? What really happened between you and Tracy?¡±


    Lowell shook his head resolutely. ¡°No, nothing happened between Tracy and me.¡±


    Elyse left Lowell¡¯s office and slipped into the car. Gazing out the window, she broke the silence after a few moments. ¡°Do you know where Tracy was supposed to end her life?¡±


    Jayden, who had just shut the car door, paused before nodding. ¡°I do. Do you want to go there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I need to see it,¡± Elyse replied, her face serene as she leaned back and closed her eyes, weariness etched across her features.


    Jayden remained silent, instructing the driver to head to their new destination just as Shaun caught up with them.


    Shaun quickly opened the back door and asked, ¡°Where are you guys heading? I¡¯lle along.¡±


    Jayden nced at Elyse, who remained silent, and answered, ¡°We¡¯re going to the cliff where Tracy fell. Do you have the courage to face it?¡±


    Shaun was taken aback, pain flickering in his eyes. He still struggled to ept Tracy¡¯s death and feared confronting the ce where she had gone missing.


    After a long pause, Shaun said hesitantly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I need to see it myself.¡±


    Elyse spoke softly. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, you don¡¯t have toe.¡±


    Shaun, his face clouded with sorrow, replied, ¡°No, I have to.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t respond further, tightly closing her eyes and retreating into silence.


    Liverton was a sprawling ce. Once they left downtown, it took another hour to reach the cliff.


    Elyse stepped out of the car, immediately greeted by a fierce gust of wind. She tightened her coat, but the wind still whipped her long hair into a frenzy.


    Scanning her surroundings with a stern expression, she walked over to Jayden and dered firmly, ¡°This isn¡¯t a good spot for a cliff jump.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°And why not?¡±


    ¡°The wind here is too strong,¡± Elyse exined. ¡°If I were to take my life, I¡¯d choose a serene, calm ce to end it.¡±


    Shaun, shutting the car door with a sigh, said, ¡°Are you just making excuses because you can¡¯t handle Tracy¡¯s death?¡±


    Elyse snapped back. ¡°I¡¯m saying she didn¡¯t jump off the cliff voluntarily. She was forced, maybe pushed, just like being thrown into the sea.¡±


    Shaun sighed again. ¡°Are you still suspecting Lowell and Dolores? There¡¯s no evidence to back that up.¡±


    Elyse red at Shaun, her voice sharp with anger. ¡°You¡¯re biased towards them, so I never expected you to understand. But I¡¯m certain those two are behind this. Tracy would nevermit suicide by jumping off a cliff.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 658

    ?<strong>Chapter 658:</strong>


    Shaun shot a helpless look at Jayden as if to say, ¡°Your wife has lost her marbles, ming everyone.¡±


    But Jayden ignored Shaun. Instead, he walked over to Elyse and gently wrapped a scarf around her neck. ¡°The wind here is brutal. I don¡¯t want you catching a cold,¡± he said with concern.


    Elyse disregarded Jayden, pouring all her attention into Shaun.


    Shaun felt self-conscious under Elyse¡¯s scrutiny, yet he remained steadfast in his belief that using others without evidence was not something he could condone.


    Elyse felt a wave of disgust seeing Shaun¡¯s pathetic demeanor. To her, a man who couldn¡¯t protect his woman was worthless.


    With a surge of anger, she shoved Jayden away and snapped, ¡°Stay away from me.¡±


    Jayden stumbled backward.


    Watching Elyse storm toward the cliff, Jayden fumed at Shaun. ¡°Why am I the one getting med for your blunder?¡±


    Shaun was left speechless, crossing his arms and retorting sarcastically, ¡°As if you haven¡¯t messed up before.¡±


    A flicker of realization hit Jayden. Yes, he had made mistakes, but they were for Elyse¡¯s sake.


    With a resigned sigh, Jayden trailed behind Elyse, keeping a respectful three-meter distance, silently watching over her.


    Elyse stood at the cliff¡¯s edge, peering down with a whirlwind of emotions.


    Yes, this ce matched the scene from her dream perfectly. It was at this very edge of the cliff that Tracy had plummeted to her death.


    Elyse vividly recalled Tracy¡¯s terrified expression from the dream. It wasn¡¯t the look of someone about to take their own life.


    Elyse lingered on the cliff for a long time, feeling the chill seep into her bones. Finally, she turned to leave.


    But as she did, she locked eyes with Jayden¡¯s intense gaze.


    After a brief moment of silence, she asked, ¡°If Tracy fell from here, would there be any chance she survived?¡±


    Jayden, caught off guard, hesitated before shaking his head.


    There were treacherous whirlpools in these waters. Anyone who fell stood little chance against them. His team had been scouring the area for any sign of Tracy but hade up empty-handed.


    Elyse got the message and, with a heavy heart, nodded. ¡°Alright, I get it.¡±


    Upon returning from Liverton, Elyse was struck with a high fever that lingered for two days before finally abating.


    Feeling drained and listless, Elyse sat on her bed, too weak even to touch her beloved violin. During her recovery, she often found herself gazing nkly at the instrument.


    Driscoll ryed the news to Jayden, who, after some contemtion, decided to allow visitors. That very afternoon, Cody dropped by to see Elyse.


    Elyse, taken aback by Cody¡¯s visit, attempted to rise, but Cody gestured for her to stay put.


    Seated by her bedside, Cody studied her face. ¡°You don¡¯t look so good.¡±


    Elyse was momentarily startled, then managed a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sick, so it¡¯s no surprise I look worn out.¡±


    Cody shook his head. ¡°Your heart seems troubled.¡±


    Elyse froze.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 659

    ?<strong>Chapter 659:</strong>


    ¡°Your eyes have lost their sparkle,¡± Cody added. ¡°I remember when I first met you, you were brimming with energy and happiness, free from worry. Now, your eyes are filled with burdens.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Elyse replied, ¡°I still have a passion for the violin.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re exhausted, aren¡¯t you?¡± Cody sighed. ¡°When Pearce mentioned it, I was skeptical. But seeing you now, I realize you¡¯ve truly lost your zest.¡±


    Elyse forced another smile. ¡°Mr. Tucker, there¡¯s no need to worry about me. Ick nothing. I have everything I could possibly want. What could I be dissatisfied with?¡±


    Cody smiled knowingly. ¡°Do you really care about material stuff, like big houses and shy cars? Is your deepest desire to fill your wardrobe with designer clothes or preorder thetest luxury bags?¡±


    Elyse was in shock. She shook her head slowly, lost in thought. She had never chased after those things. Her heart had always yearned for something else.


    Her eyes drifted to the violin almost unconsciously.


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s vacant expression, Cody was reminded of her father. Rickey had faced simr confusion, but ultimately, he had chosen the violin.


    Elyse murmured, ¡°I have everything I need. Even a husband who adores me. Do I have to leave him to chase my dreams? Won¡¯t that be ungrateful?¡±


    Cody gently replied, ¡°Whether you decide to love yourself or your husband, I¡¯m here for you. As your instructor, I will always have your back.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes clouded with uncertainty. She had considered leaving, but every time she saw Jayden¡¯s face, she was torn.


    Her love for Jayden was undeniable, yet she also longed to love herself. Why did these desires sh? Why was it causing her such heartache?


    Cody recalled Pearce¡¯s words. He pulled a phone from his bag and handed it to Elyse. ¡°Your cousin wanted you to have this. He said when you¡¯re ready, use this phone to reach out to him, and he¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±


    Elyse epted the phone and tucked it under her pillow.


    Cody decided to steer clear of that subject and instead shifted the conversation to thepetition in two months.


    About half an hourter, Jayden returned.


    With a grin, he greeted Cody and asked, ¡°What are you two chatting about? Mind if I join?¡±


    Elyse found Jayden¡¯s behavior quite irritating. It was barely past three in the afternoon, and he had returned so early, obviously to keep tabs on her.


    She turned her head slightly, choosing to confront Jayden with her silence.


    Jayden didn¡¯t pay much mind to Elyse¡¯s subtle defiance.


    Cody chimed in for Elyse. ¡°We were just discussing the uingpetition. She¡¯s got some intense practices ahead.¡±


    Jayden, rubbing his fingers and probing cautiously, asked, ¡°Does she really need to go through such rigorous practices?¡±


    Cody, a bit perplexed, replied, ¡°Her skills are still shaky. She needs to master more techniques if she wants a fighting chance in thepetition.¡±


    Jayden remarked, ¡°In my eyes, her well-being outweighs thepetition.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 660

    ?<strong>Chapter 660:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s face drained of color instantly. She gazed at Jayden with confusion and asked nervously, ¡°You don¡¯t want me topete, do you?¡±


    Seeing her anxious expression, Jayden paused before offering a reassuring smile. ¡°How could I stop you frompeting? Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve always dreamed of?¡±


    Elyse bit her lip. Jayden had just implied she should stay home and skip thepetition.


    Tears welled up in Elyse¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jayden, you understand the violin has always been my passion and dream. No matter how frail I feel, I have topete.¡±


    Jayden realized his error and corrected himself, saying, ¡°I understand, so I won¡¯t hinder your pursuit of your dream. Please stay calm.¡±


    Elyse, with eyes glistening, gazed at him, speechless.


    Eventually, she turned to Cody, saying with a defeated tone, ¡°Mr. Tucker, I feel unwell and might not be able to converse.¡±


    Cody looked at her with concern. ¡°Are you okay? Do you need medical attention?¡±


    ¡°No, I just need to rest,¡± Elyse replied, shaking her head before copsing onto the bed, drained.


    Cody turned to Jayden, noting his anxious expression, and sighed quietly. ¡°Would you mind walking me to the door?¡±


    Jayden hesitated, casting a few nces at Elyse before agreeing and escorting Cody downstairs.


    As they walked, Cody inquired, ¡°You like Elyse, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Jayden nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°But do you love her?¡± Cody pressed further.


    Jayden seemed confused. ¡°Is there a distinction between liking and loving?¡±


    Cody smiled and shook his head. ¡°You have much to learn.¡±


    Jayden was perplexed. ¡°Learn what? I¡¯ve given her everything.¡±


    Cody chuckled. ¡°Learn the true essence of love. Many never grasp it throughout their lives. Do you wish to be one of them?¡±


    Jayden found Cody¡¯s words confusing. However, knowing Cody was Elyse¡¯s mentor, Jayden treated him with utmost respect.


    In her room, once she sensed Jayden and Cody had left, Elyse retrieved the phone from beneath her pillow. She considered messaging Pearce, the sole contact saved.


    Elyse drafted the message but hesitated to send it.


    Leaving Jayden would cause inner conflict, but staying with him, as he confined her and barred her frompeting, would lead to greater misery. Faced with an inescapable dilemma, she knew a decision was necessary.


    Ten minutester, Jayden quietly entered the bedroom. Seeing Elyse resting on the bed, he approached gently.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she sensed his presence, Elyse opened her eyes.


    Realizing she was awake, Jayden sat on the bed¡¯s edge, tenderly caressing her cheek. He softly asked, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Elyse pulled away from Jayden¡¯s hand, expressing her displeasure. ¡°You didn¡¯t want me topete just now, did you?¡±


    Jayden countered with, ¡°Why do you think that?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 661

    ?<strong>Chapter 661:</strong>


    Her voice tinged with sadness and anger, Elyse replied, ¡°Because I¡¯ve felt ittely. You want to keep me at home, not even allowing me to step outside, let alonepete abroad.¡±


    A cruel smile formed on Jayden¡¯s lips. His eyes narrowed, exuding a chilling aura.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve sensed it, there¡¯s no need for me to hide it anymore. The world outside is too dangerous, and your health is fragile. You catch a high fever from the slightest cold wind. How can your body endure two months of intense practice followed by an internationalpetition? Every step is pushing my limits.¡±


    Disappointed, Elyse responded, ¡°But this is my life! Not yours! You can¡¯t control me as you wish. I¡¯ve worked tirelessly for thispetition. I¡¯ve never considered giving up, and you can¡¯t take my dream away because of your own fears!¡±


    Hearing this, Jayden softened his tone and demeanor, half coaxing, half persuading, ¡°I¡¯m not taking your dream away. I just think you don¡¯t need to participate in thispetition. Your health really isn¡¯t good this time, and you know it.¡±


    Elyse shook her head, eyes brimming with helplessness and disappointment. ¡°No, these are mere excuses you¡¯ve fabricated. You¡¯ll never allow me topete again. From the beginning, you¡¯ve desired my constant presence.¡±


    Seeing her stubbornness, Jayden¡¯s patience wore thin. He seized her chin, ring at her with a dark, furious expression. Gritting his teeth, he hissed, ¡°Then you should dutifully remain by my side and abandon thoughts of leaving me.¡±


    Jayden was seething with anger, leading to Elyse being confined within the house once more. The tension between Jayden and Elyse was palpable, making the servants tread lightly, their nerves frayed by the fear of inadvertently igniting Jayden¡¯s fury.


    This stifling atmosphere left Elyse feeling increasingly restless. She retreated to the solitude of the garden, enveloped in a dark nket that cloaked her entirely except for her face.


    Driscoll observed from a respectful distance. He had remained close to Elyse during these tumultuous days, bing finely attuned to her emotional shifts. He was acutely aware of her distress, yet found himself powerless to amend the circumstances. Jayden¡¯s stubborn nature was immovable, and Driscoll¡¯s efforts at persuasion had proved futile.


    Elyse, cocooned in her nket, hugged her knees to her chest and lifted her eyes to the dreary sky, lost in thoughts of how Pearce might extricate her from Jayden¡¯s grip. She remained there for a full hour, and both Driscoll and Elyse felt the weariness set in, especially since she was still recovering.


    Driscoll approached her gently and suggested, ¡°Mrs. Owen, let¡¯s return indoors. You¡¯ve been exposed to the chilly wind for an hour now. Staying out longer could harm your health.¡±


    Jarred from her reverie, Elyse collected her emotions before nodding in agreement. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back inside.¡±


    Upon their return indoors, Elyse received an unexpected call from Gavin. ¡°Irving was struck while on his motorcycle. He¡¯s now in the hospital. Would you like to visit him?¡±


    Elyse was taken aback and inquired urgently, ¡°Is he alright? How severe are his injuries?¡±


    Gavin¡¯s reply came nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; he¡¯s alive. He just rolled around a bit on the ground but thankfully didn¡¯t damage his hands.¡±


    This news made Elyse¡¯s heart race. A roll on the ground seemed hardly trivial. After ending the call, she swiftly told Driscoll, ¡°I must go to the hospital. Irving has been in an ident, and I need to see him.¡±


    Driscoll paused, mindful of Jayden¡¯s explicit directive. ¡°I must make a call to Mr. Owen first.¡±


    Elyse felt a strong urge to argue, but she recalled that all the servants were employed by Jayden. She chose not toplicate their lives.


    Biting back her frustration, she conceded. ¡°Go ahead and make the call.¡±


    Observing that Elyse was holding back her anger, Driscoll wasted no time. He promptly pulled out his phone and stepped aside to make the call.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 662

    ?<strong>Chapter 662:</strong>


    Momentster, Driscoll came back beaming. ¡°He agreed, but he insists that you be apanied by bodyguards.¡±


    With a reluctant nod, Elyse agreed. ¡°Fine, do as he says.¡±


    Consequently, Elyse found herself at the hospital, encircled by four bodyguards. She positioned herself between her escorts, her expression stoic as she faced forward. The inquisitive looks from those around her made her feel even more helpless, yet she was in no position to decline.


    As she waited for the elevator, Elyse¡¯s eyes inadvertently caught sight of a figure resembling Pearce at the far end of the hallway. Could it be Pearce? Driven by a sudden intuition, she dered, ¡°I need to go to the restroom.¡±


    The chief bodyguard responded, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Significantly, the restroomy in the direction Pearce had gone.


    Elyse walked at a measured pace, saw Pearce enter the restroom, and stifled her excitement, cautious not to alert the bodyguards. She stepped into the restroom withposure and encountered an unfamiliar woman standing there.


    ¡°My name is Keely Sanchez. I¡¯m one of Mr. Benson¡¯s assistants. He sent me to escort you back to Cambape,¡± Keely said, offering her hand with a warm smile.


    Elyse shook Keely¡¯s hand and looked at her with concern. ¡°How are you nning to get me out of here? There are four bodyguards waiting outside.¡±


    Keely guided Elyse to stand beneath the restroom window, then rolled up her sleeves and, with some effort, lifted Elyse up. ¡°Please climb out through this window. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Benson¡¯s n is foolproof; it won¡¯t fail.¡±


    Elyse, lying by the window, attempted to climb out, but her inexperience caused her to lose her bnce and tumble toward the floor. Just as she braced for impact, strong arms caught her.


    Startled, Elyse opened her eyes to find Gavin holding her.


    ¡°Gavin, why are you here?¡± Elyse asked in disbelief.


    Gavin gave a helpless, indulgent smile. ¡°A man iming to be your cousin instructed me to wait here for you.¡±


    He gently set Elyse down on the floor. Elyse felt overwhelmed and slightly disoriented.


    Noticing her distress, Gavin offered reassurance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Rtionships are personal matters. As an outsider, I¡¯m not privy to all the details, and I won¡¯t pass judgment. But if you need assistance, I¡¯m here to help.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Thank you, Gavin.¡±


    Gavin gently stroked her hair. ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much. If maintaining a rtionship bes impossible, it might be best for both of you to part ways. If either of you finds the right person afterward, it will prove the decision was correct.¡±


    Elyse grasped his meaning and inquired, ¡°Are you concerned for me or afraid Jayden will give up on me?¡±


    Leaning closer, Gavin teased, ¡°I know you¡¯re anxious Jayden might give up on you. You fear losing your Mr. Right after separating from him.¡±


    Elyse pouted, tears nearly spilling over. ¡°Do I love him that much? Why would I fear he¡¯d give up on me?¡±


    Her words amused Gavin, making himugh heartily. ¡°You can go now. Someone will meet you at the hospital¡¯s backdoor,¡± he instructed.


    Suppressing her emotions, Elyse asked with a note of grievance, ¡°What about you? Won¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    Gavin declined. ¡°I can¡¯t. Irving had an ident. I need to check on him now.¡±


    Elyse stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Was he seriously hurt?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 663

    ?<strong>Chapter 663:</strong>


    Gavin said with a sigh, ¡°No, but he has to stay in the hospital for a few days.¡±


    He gently nudged Elyse and urged, ¡°Stop asking questions. Hurry. Go! You need to take this step bravely to know if your decision is right.¡±


    Elyse nced back at him hesitantly. Clenching her jaw, she continued forward.


    Gavin watched her retreating form, shaking his head. He muttered, ¡°You both are too immature.¡±


    After some distance, Elyse suddenly quickened her pace, breaking into a trot. Wiping tears from her cheeks, she hurried to the hospital¡¯s backdoor. She caught her breath at the entrance and noticed a ck car parked nearby.


    She approached it swiftly. A man stepped out, saying respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Benson¡¯s assistant, Glenn Carter. I¡¯m here to take you away.¡±


    Elyse nodded. As she lifted her leg to enter the car, she hesitated again.


    Seeing this, Glenn urged, ¡°We must leave before Jayden Owen discovers us. If we¡¯rete, he won¡¯t let you go.¡± Elyse¡¯s eyes brimmed with reluctance and lingering affection, yet she conceded that Gavin was right; it was necessary to part ways when their rtionship could no longer endure.


    She trusted that if Jayden¡¯s love was genuine, he would wait for her. However, if he opted to be with someone else, she would¡­


    With a wistful smile, Elyse shook her head and settled into the car. Once she was seated, she firmlymanded, ¡°Drive.¡±


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, at Bayzee Group,


    Jayden sat in his chair, idly twirling a pen between his fingers as he regarded an unexpected visitor¡ªPearce.


    Pearce retrieved a file and mmed it onto the desk before Jayden. Though Pearce wore a smile, it failed to reach his eyes.


    Jayden nced at the file and inquired nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    With a smirk, Pearce responded, ¡°You¡¯ll understand once you read it.¡±


    Jayden picked up the document and examined it closely. The title read **¡±Divorce Agreement¡±**.


    Pointing to the document, Pearce rified, ¡°There are two copies. Elyse has requested not to keep one. Both are signed by her. Kindly add your signature.¡±


    Jayden erupted in fury, his expression turning menacing. Through gritted teeth, he snarled, ¡°Don¡¯t get toofortable. Do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±


    Pearce shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do. It just proves you have the capability to challenge the Benson family. But please sign the agreement first. I must take her away.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he struggled to contain his rage. His icy eyes, however, conveyed the full extent of his fury. He retorted, ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Where do you n to take her?¡±


    Pearce¡¯s lips curled in disdain. ¡°I despise it when you act like this. You treat Elyse as your possession, manipting her. Don¡¯t you realize how terrible you are?¡±


    Jayden sneered, ¡°When have I ever manipted her?¡±


    The veins on Pearce¡¯s neck bulged. ¡°You confined her at home, preventing her from going out. You stopped her from participating in the violinpetition. That was maniption.¡±


    Jayden countered, ¡°I acted for her benefit. She was too fragile, and numerous potential dangers surrounded her. Why can¡¯t you understand how much I care about her?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 664

    ?<strong>Chapter 664:</strong>


    Pearce sneered, ¡°Spare me! You acted out of self-righteousness. Even if she was fragile and faced many dangers, that doesn¡¯t justify imprisoning her. You did it just to satisfy your twisted desires.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s knuckles shone white as his grip tightened on the chair arms. Fury simmered beneath the surface, threatening to erupt.


    He crumpled the divorce agreement and flung it at Pearce¡¯s feet. ¡°Divorce? Absolutely not. Elyse will never leave me,¡± he spat, his voiceced with venom.


    Pearce, his gaze steady, saw the unhinged glint in Jayden¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you understand the consequences? Antagonizing the entire Benson family could be a costly mistake.¡±


    Jayden scoffed, disdain dripping from his sneer. ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t care? Elyse belongs to me. Nothing can change that.¡±


    His chilling arrogance weighed heavily on Pearce, creating an invisible pressure. Jayden was clearly delusional. Pearce scowled, his eyes dropping to the discarded agreement. The weight of getting Jayden¡¯s signature suddenly felt crushing.


    Jayden dismissed Pearce¡¯s presence entirely.


    Pearce, desperate to reim Elyse, was almost manic in his determination. ¡°Get out! Or I¡¯ll have security escort you out.¡±


    The threat hung heavy in the air. Forcing Jayden wouldn¡¯t work; he wouldn¡¯t budge. ncing at his watch secretly, Pearce reckoned Elyse should be departing from Watscar at this point. Relief flooded through him.


    A sly smile yed on his lips. ¡°Mr. Owen, a word of advice. If you¡¯re sick in the mind, get professional help pronto. Procrastinating on treatment could lead tosting repercussions.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that fulfill your little wish?¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Pearce replied, opting not to prolong the argument. He turned and headed for the door.


    Three minutes after Pearce¡¯s departure, Jayden received a panicked call from his bodyguard. Elyse had vanished. A lockdown of the hospital failed to produce any sign of her. It seemed someone had aided her escape.


    The news sent a jolt of rage through Jayden. But then, a chillingugh escaped his lips.


    ¡°So eager to be rid of me, Elyse?¡± His voice dropped to a low murmur.


    It wasced with a profound loneliness that sent a pang through him.


    With a barked order, Jayden mobilized his entire security force, unleashing a city-wide manhunt for Elyse.


    Pearce, anticipating this reaction, had chosen a remote, winding road out of Watscar.


    Elyse gazed out the car window, taking in the vast expanse of sky. The fresh air filled her lungs, yet a strange emptiness gnawed at her. Despite finally attaining the freedom she had once so fervently desired, she now couldn¡¯t help but miss him.


    The weight of a harsh truth settled upon her. She loved Jayden. More than she ever dared to admit, even to herself.


    A wave of pain washed over her as she clutched her chest, eyes squeezed shut against the sting of tears.


    ¡°Why would I miss him?¡± The wind whipped past, carrying away her whispered sigh, a testament to the depth of her unspoken love.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 665

    ?<strong>Chapter 665:</strong>


    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??


    A monthter, at Bayzee Group.


    Peyton sauntered in, a bag of beers and barbecued skewers in hand.


    Jayden sat before the floor-to-ceiling window, the darkness outside contrasting with the bright light in his office. The neighboring office building was dim, only Jayden¡¯s office illuminated.


    Peyton sighed, shaking his head. He rapped his knuckles on the desk. ¡°Enough workaholic! You¡¯ve practically secured all the resources in Watscar. Did you hear? The Owen Group even joined forces with your rivals to block your takeover.¡±


    Jayden remained focused on his screen. ¡°I¡¯m aware. But the Owen Group is a sinking ship. Their glory days are over. They¡¯ll never regain their former power.¡±


    ¡°Right. Right. Yourpany is the best,¡± Peyton quipped sarcastically, waving the bag. ¡°How about a midnight feast with your favorite pal?¡±


    Finally, Jayden nced up, his gazending on the beers. A flicker of something akin to emotion crossed his face.


    ¡°Alright, one round. Just one.¡±


    Jayden wrapped up his work, hung up his jacket, and rxed onto the sofa.


    Peyton popped open a bottle of beer and handed it to Jayden. ¡°You¡¯re truly impressive. In just one month, you¡¯ve managed to expand Bayzee Group¡¯s reach by another 20%. Can you imagine how many people wish they were in your shoes?¡±


    Jayden took a sip of his beer, his face unreadable.


    Noticing Jayden¡¯sck of response, Peyton pressed on, ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s been a whole month. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for a break? I can¡¯t fathom why you¡¯re driving yourself so hard.¡±


    Jayden downed half the bottle, the warmth spreading through his body. He loosened his tie and opened the top button of his shirt. ¡°I¡¯m aiming to bring down the Owens as quickly as I can.¡±


    Peyton responded with a lightugh. ¡°Enzo should be too wrapped up in corporate affairs to worry about sending assassins after you.¡±


    Jayden gave a wry smile. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve survived two assassination attempts this month alone. Enzo is certainly desperate to get rid of me.¡±


    ¡°A desperate man will take desperate measures,¡± Peyton remarked as he ced the empty bottle on the table, grabbed another, and took several hearty swigs. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he just retire and enjoy his remaining days instead of causing such trouble?¡±


    ¡°Who can say?¡± Jayden mused, his eyes lingering on his beer bottle. Perhaps it was the alcohol, or maybe theck of sleep, but his mind was buzzing.


    Peyton watched Jayden carefully, debating whether to ask the burning question on his mind. His curiosity was almost too much to bear.


    Seeing Peyton¡¯s hesitance, Jayden encouraged him. ¡°Go ahead and ask. Even if it irks me, I won¡¯t send security after you.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you insist.¡± Peyton looked at Jayden with a yful glint in his eye. ¡°Is it true you divorced Elyse?¡±


    Jayden responded nonchntly with a nod. ¡°She wanted the divorce. How could I deny her that? I had to grant her wish.¡±


    Peyton looked puzzled. ¡°She requested a divorce? You could have resisted, attempted to win her back. You just conceded without any attempt to reconcile?¡±


    Jayden responded, ¡°I did make an effort to keep her, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t prevent her from leaving.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Peyton spoke up, his face a mix of emotions. ¡°What you¡¯re telling me doesn¡¯t align with what I¡¯ve heard. I was told you confined her to the house and wouldn¡¯t let herpete in that violinpetition.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 666

    ?<strong>Chapter 666:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s expression grew stern. ¡°I did it for her protection. You¡¯re aware that Enzo keeps a close watch on both of us. What if she got hurt outside my care?¡±


    Peyton considered Jayden¡¯s point; it made sense. Enzo¡¯s reputation for brutality was well-known, and there were whispers that some within the Owen n disagreed with his leadership.


    With this in mind, Peyton inquired further, ¡°Have you discussed these issues with Elyse?¡±


    Jayden replied disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s the use? She doesn¡¯t grasp these things. She¡¯s safer at home, focusing on her violin.¡±


    Now Peyton understood the reasons behind Elyse¡¯s decision to leave.


    He couldn¡¯t resistmenting, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit paternalistic, believing it¡¯s all for Elyse¡¯s good?¡±


    Jayden scoffed. ¡°Am I not doing just that?¡±


    Peyton shot back, ¡°Are you genuinely trying to protect Elyse from harm, or are you simply keeping her close enough to maintain control?¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, questioning, ¡°Is there a difference?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a significant difference!¡± Peyton replied, picking up a kebab and taking a bite. ¡°It lies between liking someone and loving them. Do you understand the distinction between ¡®like¡¯ and ¡®love¡¯?¡±


    Jayden continued to drink, opting not to respond.


    Peyton chose not to delve deeper. He believed some lessons had to be felt and experienced personally to be understood. Perhaps Elyse had realized this and that¡¯s why she had chosen to leave.


    Looking at Jayden, Peyton asked, ¡°After Elyse left, did you search for her?¡±


    Jayden was silent for a moment before he reluctantly responded, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°Where is she now?¡± Peyton inquired, his tone filled with confusion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I couldn¡¯t find her,¡± Jayden confessed. ¡°I tracked her as far as abroad, but there the trail went cold.¡± As he thought about this, his mood soured and his voice took on an irritable tone.


    After Peyton heard this, heughed heartily. ¡°Maybe that clue from abroad was misleading. Weren¡¯t you the one who said Pearce helped Elyse make her escape? Pearce Cambape. Elyse could very well be in Cambape.¡±


    After downing two more bottles, Jayden felt somewhat empty inside. He picked up his kebab and contemted. ¡°Perhaps, but at this point, it hardly matters if I can¡¯t locate her. She¡¯s bound to attend that internationalpetition. Once she appears, there¡¯s no way she¡¯ll slip away from me again.¡±


    A smirk flickered across Peyton¡¯s lips, tempered by concern. He knew with Jayden¡¯s current mindset, Elyse would likely flee at their next meeting. When would Jayden grasp the true essence of love?


    Munching on the food, Peyton suggested, ¡°Thinking like that shows you still care about Elyse. When you meet her, you need to apologize genuinely. Don¡¯t cause her more pain.¡±


    Jayden sneered at the thought. ¡°Apologize? For what? I¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Elyse is the one who owes me an apology. She was the one pushing for a divorce, not me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because she believes your rtionship is beyond repair,¡± Peyton exined, his toneced with resignation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never noticed any issues between us. She¡¯s just overreacting, bing too sensitive and convoluted. If shees crawling backter, I might just hesitate to take her back,¡± Jayden countered with a dismissive wave, brushing off Peyton¡¯s advice.


    Peyton stared at him, baffled. What made Jayden so overly confident? It might just be Jayden who ended up with regrets.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 667

    ?<strong>Chapter 667:</strong>


    As a true friend, Peyton feltpelled to offer a stern reminder. He frowned and said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t dig your heels in. Take some time to reflect and offer an apology. Simplify things. If you truly drive Elyse away, you might be the one in tears.¡±


    Jayden scoffed. ¡°¡®Cry? Me? That¡¯s never happened in my life.¡±


    Peyton chuckled with a mix of annoyance and pity. ¡°Alright, but if you end up crying, don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡±


    ¡°Buzz off!¡± Jayden retorted, delivering a yful kick to Peyton, who promptly returned the gesture.


    ¡ª


    An hourter, Jayden¡¯s driver arrived to pick them up.


    First, Jayden had Peyton dropped off at his home before continuing to his own residence.


    Back at home, Driscoll took Jayden¡¯s briefcase to ce it in the study. ¡°Mr. Owen, have you had dinner? Would you like something to eat?¡±


    Feeling the effects of the alcohol, Jayden responded, weary and ready to retire, ¡°No, I¡¯ll just shower and head to bed.¡±


    Acknowledging his reply, Driscoll nodded and stepped aside to let Jayden pass.


    Jayden returned to the bedroom and flicked on the light. The room looked just as it always had. The dressing table was lined with half-used cosmetics, neatly arranged. The wardrobe overflowed with neatly folded women¡¯s clothes, dominating the space. Most of his shirts and suits were relegated to the adjacent room.


    The double bed still bore two pillows. The indentation on the inner pillow was subtle, hinting at a sleeper who rested deeply, hardly moving through the night, leaving just a single impression.


    Everything in the room remained unchanged, yet Elyse was no longer there.


    Gazing around the bedroom, Jayden felt a suffocating wave of emotion. He rushed into the bathroom as though trying to flee his feelings.


    But the bathroom only amplified his memories. The shower gel with its distinct scent of green grapes, along with the other feminine products, confronted him with the harsh reality.


    Jayden showered quickly and returned to bed, pulling the covers over himself. The alcohol seemed to ease his path to sleep tonight. As he neared sleep, he instinctively reached out, only to grasp at empty air where there should have been the warm, soft form of another.


    He awoke abruptly. He paused, even forgetting to breathe for a moment.


    He looked to the side. Elyse was not there.


    A profound, inexplicable sorrow engulfed him. His nose tingled painfully, and he bit his finger fiercely to stifle any sound that might betray his distress.


    ¡°Why did you ask for a divorce? What did I do wrong? Couldn¡¯t you have just told me?¡±


    Jayden clenched his jaw, struggling to hold back tears. But the tears came anyway, quickly soaking arge section of the pillow.


    Jayden had never confessed to anyone that Elyse¡¯s departure haunted his nights, leaving him sleepless.


    He busied himself relentlessly to limit his idle moments because thoughts of Elyse would inevitably overpower him. He couldn¡¯t fend them off, nor did he want to be consumed by the memories.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 668

    ?<strong>Chapter 668:</strong>


    Yet, the harder he tried to block her from his mind, the more persistently memories of Elyse invaded his thoughts. He didn¡¯t see Elyse, but her presence lingered everywhere.


    At the Bensons¡¯ residence in Cambape, Elyse stepped out of the car and found herself taken aback by thevishness of the estate. However, she quickly regained herposure.


    Staying close to Jayden had exposed her to many luxuries, enriching her knowledge and broadening her perspective.


    Out of nowhere, Elyse caught herself thinking of Jayden once more, which clouded her expression.


    Since leaving Watscar, Elyse had been living in Cambape. Pearce owned several vis. He had also brought Cody and Gavin to Cambape, where the two would live with Elyse and facilitate her immersion in intensive violin practice,pensating for the time she had lost due to Jayden¡¯s distractions.


    During the past month, Elyse dedicated herself to mastering the violin. Her skills advanced swiftly, and Cody¡¯s approval brought her immense relief.


    Now, with some downtime, Elyse nned to tackle another significant issue. She was set to meet the Bensons.


    A month prior, Pearce had suggested introducing Elyse to his family. However, Felicia Benson, Pearce¡¯s grandmother, had been reluctant to meet her, prompting Pearce to advocate persistently for a month until Felicia finally agreed to the meeting.


    Today, Elyse was there for the meeting.


    For Elyse¡¯s introduction, Pearce had invited an extensive list of the Benson family¡¯s rtives.


    The gathering today included many connected to the Benson family, with the guest count reaching into the dozens. The anticipation alone made Elyse feel tense as she approached the Bensons¡¯ estate.


    Upon noticing Elyse¡¯s hesitation after she exited the car, Pearce looked at her, puzzled, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    Elyse paused, then stated her concerns, ¡°Pearce, this whole arrangement feels overly extravagant. I¡¯m merelying home, yet so many people are here. It¡¯s making me a little anxious.¡±


    Pearce wrapped his arm around Elyse¡¯s shoulder and said with confidence, ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? I¡¯m here with you. Even if something goes wrong, no one will dare to mock you.¡±


    He continued with a serious tone, ¡°Anyone who mocks you is challenging me.¡±


    These words made Elyse even more hesitant to go inside.


    Nevertheless, Pearce pulled her along with him.


    Once inside the estate, Pearce guided Elyse through several twists and turns until they reached arge garden filled with people. The attendees looked at Elyse with curiosity.


    Despite feeling the urge to flee, Elyse kept herposure and appeared indifferent to the stares.


    ¡°You are Rickey¡¯s daughter, right? What¡¯s your name?¡± A middle-aged man approached her and initiated a conversation.


    With a smile, Elyse responded, ¡°My name is Elyse Lloyd. I use my mother¡¯sst name.¡±


    After the man asked a few additional questions, the conversation grew awkward, and they found themselves standing silently, unsure of what to say next.


    Following the middle-aged man¡¯s lead, more people approached Elyse, driven by curiosity.


    Elyse answered their questions gently, ensuring her responses were wless. She left a positive impression on everyone. That was until a man inquired, ¡°What do you do now? I heard you¡¯re involved in the arts. Do you paint?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t paint, but I y the violin, and I y it quite well. If you¡¯re interested, I could perform for youter.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 669

    ?<strong>Chapter 669:</strong>


    After she spoke, Elyse noticed weird looks on the faces of those around her, particrly from the man who had asked the question, who now seemed unsure of what to say.


    Confused, Elyse asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there a problem?¡±


    That man, with aplicated look, questioned, ¡°Pearce brought you back. Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡±


    Bewildered, Elyse responded, ¡°Tell me what?¡±


    ¡°Your grandma, Felicia, despises violins the most. She has banned anyone in the estate from ying or even listening to violins. In the Benson household, violin is practically a taboo word.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. She waspletely unaware of this, and Pearce had never brought it up.


    With this revtion, she scanned the crowd for Pearce. Seeing him engaged in conversation with others, she made her way toward him to inquire about the situation.


    Before she could get to him, however, Felicia made her entrance.


    Felicia moved confidently to the center of the garden, leaning on a cane with a young girl supporting her on the other side.


    Amid the assembly, Elyse watched her grandmother with curiosity.


    Felicia¡¯s hair was silver, marked by deep wrinkles on her forehead and around her eyes. For the event, she chose a dark red silk blouse, and her hair was done with care, tightly wound at the back of her head.


    Despite her gentle smile, Felicia exuded a strong sense of authority.


    Elyse found herself thinking of Enzo, sensing that both Felicia and Enzo were imposing figures.


    Elyse quietly observed Felicia, who was also discreetly sizing her up.


    Upon seeing Elyse for the first time, Felicia was convinced she was Rickey¡¯s daughter. The resemnce was uncanny. For a moment, Felicia felt as though she were looking at her own son. However, a closer inspection revealed that Elyse only bore a passing resemnce.


    The room remained silent. Elyse was the focal point of today¡¯s gathering, and without a word from Felicia, no one dared to speak.


    Pearce approached Elyse, took her hand, and led her to Felicia, introducing her warmly. ¡°Grandma, this is Elyse, Uncle Rickey¡¯s daughter. Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡±


    Felicia ignored Pearce¡¯s words. Instead, she looked past Elyse and addressed everyone. ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to gather together. Everyone, feel free to rx. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    After she spoke, Felicia took the hand of the girl next to her and headed over to the resting area.


    Feeling snubbed, Elyse tugged at Pearce¡¯s hand, smiling wryly. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me about my father¡¯s rtionship with Grandma. Did they not get along with each other?¡±


    Pearce sighed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t get along. Their rtionship was quite good before the¡­ thing happened.¡±


    ¡°What thing?¡± Elyse asked, blinking in curiosity.


    Pearce recalled, ¡°When Uncle Rickey reached the age for marriage, Grandma arranged a well-suited match from a notable family for him. However, he declined. He revealed that he had been in a rtionship with your mom for nearly two years and didn¡¯t wish to marry someone he didn¡¯t love.¡±


    Elyse nodded and replied, ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Grandma obviously got furious and told him to break up with your mom. He refused and left home. Furious, she cut ties with him. They haven¡¯t seen each other since,¡± Pearce exined.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 670

    ?<strong>Chapter 670:</strong>


    Elyse smiled bitterly. ¡°My father is dead. Even if they wanted to reconcile, they couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Fate can be cruel,¡± Pearce responded. ¡°A month ago, I informed Grandma about Uncle Rickey¡¯s death. She had only one thing to say.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°She said your father deserved to die, and it was right that he met his end out there,¡± Pearce admitted, ncing sheepishly at Elyse, clearly embarrassed.


    Elyse¡¯s expression remained stoic as she redirected her gaze towards Felicia in the resting area.


    For some reason, she felt as if Felicia had been watching her.


    Elyse pondered for a moment before speaking. ¡°She forbade anyone in the family from ying the violin because my dad left home, right?¡±


    Pearce nodded. ¡°You guessed it.¡±


    ¡°My dad was a renowned violinist. It would be odd if I didn¡¯t figure that out,¡± Elyse replied helplessly.


    Suddenly, she felt an overwhelming urge to y the violin in front of Felicia. Without thinking, she blurted out, ¡°Do you think she would get angry if I told her I want to y the violin for her?¡±


    Pearce immediately became anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. You¡¯ll be kicked out.¡±


    Elyse muttered to herself, ¡°Even so, I want to y a piece for her.¡±


    Before Pearce could say anything further, Elyse calmly made her way toward Felicia. He nervously whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t go. It took a lot of effort to bring you back home. Don¡¯t mess it up.¡±


    Ignoring his plea, Elyse confidently approached Felicia and knelt slightly, bringing her eyes level with Felicia¡¯s.


    Felicia regarded Elyse with a cold, detached expression, as if she were a stranger. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked emotionlessly.


    ¡°I want to talk to you,¡± Elyse said, smiling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, and I have nothing to say to you. Just leave,¡± Felicia ordered, her tone unceremonious. For Felicia, allowing Elyse into the house was already a considerable concession. She had no intention of mending her strained rtionship with Rickey.


    Elyse remained silent for a few moments before softly expressing her wish. ¡°Grandma, I came here with a wish to fulfill.¡±


    Felicia didn¡¯t respond verbally, but her gaze seemed to ask, ¡°What does your wish have to do with me?¡±


    Elyse continued, ¡°I want to y a piece for you on the violin. Will you give me a chance?¡±


    At the mention of the violin, Felicia¡¯s demeanor instantly changed. Her previously calm expression turned ferocious as she shouted, ¡°Who told you to y the violin? Don¡¯t even dare! Get out of my house! I don¡¯t want to see you at all.¡±


    Elyse, taken aback by Felicia¡¯s reaction, quickly stood up, looking a bit lost.


    Pearce immediately stepped in, trying to calm the situation. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. Please calm down. Elyse didn¡¯t mean to upset you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t mean to? As if!¡± mocked the girl standing beside Felicia.


    ¡°Thea, why have youe here? Get lost!¡± Pearce¡¯s voice dripped with obvious disgust as he red at the girl.


    Thea Benson rolled her eyes indifferently. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m unimportant. I¡¯ll stay away from you. But an insignificant person like me won¡¯t anger Grandma.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 671

    ?<strong>Chapter 671:</strong>


    She looked Elyse up and down with great disdain. ¡°Everyone in the family knows that Grandma hates the violin the most, but this woman brought it up just to get on her nerves. It¡¯s really irritating.¡±


    Elyse nced calmly at Thea without responding. Then, turning to Felicia, she saidposedly, ¡°Grandma, if you change your mind, you can let me know. I¡¯m always avable.¡±


    With that, Elyse turned and walked away.


    Pearce, taken aback by her resolute departure, quickly followed. ¡°Where are you going? This is your home now. Where else would you go?¡±


    Elyse responded calmly, ¡°Back to your house. My violin teacher is expecting me for practice.¡±


    Pearce looked surprised. ¡°But today is a wee party in your honor. If you leave now, what about the guests?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s amusement was evident as she looked at Pearce. ¡°Pearce, are you really this oblivious, or are you just pretending? Can¡¯t you see that Grandma doesn¡¯t want me here? Neither does the rest of the family. This party no longer concerns me.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as he realized Elyse was fully aware of the situation. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t notice. It seems I was wrong.¡±


    Elyseughed lightly. ¡°Pearce, you really don¡¯t need to worry so much.¡±


    She walked out of the doors with a smile. ¡°I never intended to return to the Benson family. I came out of curiosity about where my father grew up. But now, with him being a taboo subject here and no one speaking of him, this ce holds no significance for me.¡±


    Pearce grasped the underlying message in Elyse¡¯s words. He furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°So you don¡¯t see this as your home? This is where your father grew up,¡± Pearce continued. ¡°It was his home and, more importantly, your home.¡±


    Elyse averted her gaze and responded with a smile, ¡°I understand. Wherever you are is my home.¡±


    Pearce saw Elyse¡¯s reluctance and wanted to offer morefort, but he hesitated, remembering her past struggles.


    In the end, he sighed and said, ¡°Regardless of anything, you are my family. This will always be your refuge. If you don¡¯t trust them, then trust me. I will always support you.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow, a yful smile on her lips. ¡°Pearce, could you ask Grandma to listen to me y a violin piece? It would mean a lot to me.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Why are you so fixated on this? She truly detests the violin,¡± Pearce exined. ¡°If you mention it in front of her, she¡¯ll scold you without end.¡±


    Elyse smiled, ¡°That¡¯s precisely why I¡¯ve made it my wish. Pearce, can you help me make ite true?¡±


    Pearce¡¯s expression soured. ¡°Are you trying to use me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Elyse replied. ¡°It¡¯s just that you have a way with her. I¡¯m certain she doesn¡¯t want to see me right now.¡± Elyse looked with resignation at the house before them.


    Pearce, after a moment of contemtion, sighed and gave in. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll speak to her on your behalf.¡±


    Seeing Pearce¡¯s reluctance, Elyse blinked innocently, ¡°Thank you, Pearce. You¡¯re truly the best.¡±


    The ttery had its effect on Pearce. No matter what Elyse asked for, he would find a way to deliver.


    Elyse got into the car Pearce had arranged and rolled down the window. ¡°I¡¯d love to stay, but since Grandma has kicked me out of the house, you¡¯ll need to handle the party on your own.¡±


    Pearce red at her with feigned frustration. ¡°You seem quite pleased to leave, despite everything I¡¯ve done for you. Is this how you repay my kindness?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 672

    ?<strong>Chapter 672:</strong>


    Elyse chuckled. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been kind to me, Pearce. I¡¯ll remember it.¡±


    After leaving the Bensons¡¯ estate, Elyse felt an overwhelming sense of relief wash over her.


    She had a low opinion of the Benson family, except for Pearce, and she didn¡¯t feel any sense of belonging with the Benson household. Her willingness to visit the Bensons¡¯ estate was born out of sheer curiosity, not a desire to rekindle old ties or reim a ce in their midst.


    She was acutely aware of herck of a true home. Relying on others for security had only ever led to heartbreak and abandonment. She understood, with resolute rity, that she was her own sanctuary.


    Seeking distraction, Elyse instructed the driver to take her to the mall.


    As the car veered towards the bustling shopping center, her mind wandered to more mundane concerns. Once inside the mall, Elyse began to shop.


    She passed by a high-end clothing store. Reminded of her uingpetitions, she entered, curiosity piqued by the elegant disys.


    As she perused the racks for suitable outfits, she sensed someone approaching from behind. Swiftly turning, she found herself face-to-face with a stranger.


    With a raised eyebrow and a hint of confusion, Elyse asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    The woman looked her up and down, rolling her eyes with disdain. ¡°It really is you, the girl who recently returned to the Benson family.¡±


    Elyse, puzzled by the recognition from this unfamiliar face, replied, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met before.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t know me,¡± the woman said with a sneer. ¡°I¡¯m ire Lipson, a good friend of Thea.¡± ire crossed her arms and stared at Elyse with a mix of arrogance and suspicion. ¡°What are your intentions for reuniting with the Benson family?¡±


    Elyse was baffled. ¡°Intentions? What do you mean?¡±


    ire rolled her eyes, exasperated. ¡°Stop acting clueless. Everyone knows you aim to fight for shares and inheritance. You even want to take Thea¡¯s ce, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Elyse remained silent. She had heard rumors that Felicia nned to distribute her shares among the younger generation, stirring up internal conflict in the otherwise harmonious Benson family. But what did that have to do with her? She didn¡¯t want anything from them.


    The idea of recing Thea was even more absurd. She hadn¡¯t even nned to live with them.


    Taking a deep breath, Elyse replied, ¡°Who told you I wanted to rece Thea? That¡¯s a funny assumption. Tell them I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m just here to pay a visit and will leave soon.¡±


    ire¡¯s tone grew sharp and sarcastic. ¡°What a huge lie. You im you don¡¯t want anything, but who would believe that? You¡¯re ying the game well, pretending to want nothing while actually aiming for everything.¡±


    Elyse realized ire was unyielding. No matter what she said, ire wouldn¡¯t believe her, so there was no point in arguing further.


    Her expression darkened. ¡°Move aside, or don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s shift in demeanor, ire quickly retorted, ¡°I knew you were pretending. I¡¯m warning you, Thea is Felicia¡¯s favorite granddaughter. Don¡¯t think you can rece her.¡±


    Elyse, growing impatient, said, ¡°Tell Thea I won¡¯t take what rightfully belongs to her. You all should stop bothering me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 673

    ?<strong>Chapter 673:</strong>


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s angry expression, ire smiled mockingly. ¡°Wow. Who taught you this trick of retreating to advance? Your parents? What¡¯s your dad¡¯s name again? Rickey? I heard he was a good-for-nothing fool. Did he put you up to this?¡±


    As soon as Elyse heard ire insult her father, her face turned grim. She seized ire by the cor and, locking eyes with her, gritted her teeth. ¡°Who do you think you are to insult my dad? He¡¯s the best in the world. Say anything bad about him again, and I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡±


    Elyse waved her fist in warning before striding out of the store without a backward nce.


    For the first time, ire had been threatened like this, and her heart pounded in her chest. As she regained herposure, she noticed the store employees secretlyughing at her.


    She had intended to teach Elyse a lesson for her good friend Thea, but she ended up humiliating herself. Embarrassed, ire quickly ran out of the store, hoping to find Elyse and confront her, but Elyse was already out of sight.


    Looking around and feeling humiliated, ire stomped her foot angrily. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m so pissed! Elyse, how dare you threaten me? I won¡¯t let you get away with this.¡±


    When Elyse returned home, she saw Cody ying the violin in the yard. Setting aside her earlier frustration, she rushed over to him and listened intently to his performance.


    Gavin emerged from inside, holding a violin, and asked with curiosity, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to visit the Bensons? Why are you back so soon?¡±


    Elyse pouted and replied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t enjoyable, so I came back early. I¡¯d rather practice the violin here.¡±


    Cody paused his ying and exchanged a nce with Gavin. It was clear that the Benson family wasn¡¯t nice to her.


    Cody pressed a violin into Elyse¡¯s hands and said, ¡°You came back quite early. Thepetition ising up, so buckle down and practice. Don¡¯t let anything distract you.¡±


    Elyse nodded, soaking in his words, before diving into a serious practice session.


    The melody flowed from the instrument, filling the evening air. Meanwhile, Cody busied himself in the kitchen, whipping up dinner for Elyse and Gavin.


    Outside, bathed in the golden light of the setting sun, Gavin perched on a swing in the yard, keeping Elysepany with his silent presence.


    Suddenly, the doorbell shattered the peaceful scene with a jarring ring. Gavin rose to his feet. ¡°Keep ying,¡± he instructed, his voice firm. ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    Elyse, nodding, continued her practice.


    Gavin strode to the door, throwing it open to reveal a group of imposing men d in ck. A frown creased his brow. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Does Elyse Lloyd live here?¡± rumbled the leader, his voice gravelly. ¡°Mrs. Felicia Benson sent us. Apparently, Miss Lloyd has some transgressions to answer for.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s frown deepened. He tried to m the door shut, but the men were quicker. They wedged themselves into the doorway, their bulky forms proving too much for Gavin¡¯s lone resistance.


    Themotion reached Elyse¡¯s ears. She halted mid-song, her gaze darting toward the doorway. Her heart hammered in her chest as she saw several menacing figures approaching, their movements purposeful.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Elyse demanded, her voiceced with apprehension. ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    ¡°Apologies, Miss Lloyd,¡± the leader intoned, ¡°but Mrs. Felicia Benson¡¯s orders are absolute.¡±


    The mention of Felicia caused Elyse to falter. Hesitation flickered in her eyes, but ultimately, she decided toply.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 674

    ?<strong>Chapter 674:</strong>


    Gavin, however, bristled. ¡°This is preposterous! She has no right to send goons to kidnap you. You¡¯re not going anywhere. Stay put!¡±


    Elyse gestured toward the men in ck, ¡°But they¡¯re already here. How can we possibly force them out?¡±


    Frustration etched itself onto Gavin¡¯s face. He cursed under his breath, regretting the moment he opened the door.


    Elyse set the violin down with a sigh. ¡°I can go with them,¡± she said, surprising both Gavin and the men in ck.


    Seeing her obedience, the men ushered her toward a waiting car without further ado.


    ¡ª


    An hourter, the car pulled back into the familiar driveway of the Bensons¡¯ residence. Elyse disembarked, the sight of the house failing to spark any warmth within her.


    The men in ck escorted her into a room.


    Inside, she found Felicia, along with Thea and ire Lipson. ire stood beside a well-dressed woman who bore an undeniable resemnce to her. It was clear ¡ª this was ire¡¯s mother.


    Elyse met Felicia¡¯s gaze with unwavering defiance. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Felicia sipped her tea before replying. ¡°There seems to be a misunderstanding, Elyse. Did you forget?¡±


    Elyse furrowed her brow. ¡°I can¡¯t recall any mistakes. Why don¡¯t you juste out with it?¡±


    Felicia¡¯s smile vanished, reced by a steely glint in her eyes. She mmed the teacup down with a resounding thud.


    ¡°You publicly bullied ire! You came back for a single day and already caused a scene with your arrogant behavior!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze flickered to ire. ¡°You im I bullied you?¡±


    ire, intimidated by Elyse¡¯s intense stare, cowered behind her mother, offering no response.


    Thea jumped in, ¡°You deny bullying her? Look at her! She¡¯s scared of you, hiding behind her mother like a child. What did you do to her?¡±


    Disregarding Thea¡¯s theatrics, Elyse turned directly to ire. ¡°In my view, she¡¯s evidently acting guilty when she¡¯s aware that I didn¡¯t bully her.¡±


    ire flinched under Elyse¡¯s scrutiny. Perhaps she had exaggerated the situation, but in the end, it didn¡¯t change the narrative. In ire¡¯s eyes, Elyse¡¯sck of deference constituted bullying.


    Felicia¡¯s fury boiled over. With a resounding p on the table, she roared, ¡°How dare you! You bully a guest and refuse to apologize? I must handle it ording to the family rules!¡±


    Elyse, puzzled, watched as a maid brought in a long ruler. Her heart raced, wondering where this would lead.


    Felicia pointed at Elyse. ¡°Hit her palms. She bullies and denies it. Hit her palms.¡±


    What? Hitting her palms?


    Elyse¡¯s face paled. ¡°I did nothing wrong. Why should I be punished? I won¡¯t ept this.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s defiance only ignited Felicia¡¯s fury further, her piercing voice slicing through the air like a de. ¡°Hold her down. This stubborn girl deserves to be taught a lesson. Does she really think she can act arrogantly in front of me?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened, feeling anger surge through her veins. She had simply wanted to visit the Bensons; she had never intended to be pulled back into the family fold.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 675

    ?<strong>Chapter 675:</strong>


    She shoved the maid away and put her hands behind her back. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t do it, so I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t you dare hit me.¡±


    Noticing the way Elyse was protecting her hands, Thea¡¯s eyes gleamed with a cunning light. ¡°Grandma, look! She¡¯s trying to hide her hands; she¡¯s probably scared that if they get hit, it¡¯ll ruin her ability to y the violin.¡±


    With a sneer, she added, ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re a part of the family now, so you¡¯d better steer clear of provoking Grandma. She detests the violin.¡±


    Felicia¡¯s eyes darkened at the mention of the violin, a sore spot that Thea¡¯s words ruthlessly jabbed.


    Her voice dripped with venom as Felicia pointed at Elyse. ¡°Still thinking about ying the violin? Hit her palms so she can never y the violin again!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face drained of color at these words, but before she could protest, the maid raised a ruler high and brought it down with savage force.


    Elyse, realizing she couldn¡¯t evade the blow, twisted her body, letting the ruler crash against her back instead.


    The maid did not hold back and struck Elyse with all her might.


    The crack of the ruler splitting echoed through the room, silencing everyone.


    The maid, staring wide-eyed at the broken pieces on the floor, trembled.


    She nced nervously at Thea, but thetter was too busy reveling in Elyse¡¯s punishment to notice.


    ire, her hand covering her mouth, stood frozen in shock. She had never anticipated such brutality; she had thought Felicia would simply demand an apology from Elyse, not resort to violence.


    A pang of guilt gnawed at ire¡¯s conscience.


    Elyse, gritting her teeth, absorbed the blow. At first, the impact was just a dull thud, but soon the spot red with searing pain, as if her skin was being ripped apart.


    Despite the agony, she steadied herself and remained silent, refusing to give these people the satisfaction of a pained cry. Once she regained herposure, her gaze turned icy as she stared down ire.


    ire quickly averted her gaze. Why was Elyse looking at her like that? It wasn¡¯t like she was the one who hit her!


    Elyse sneered and asked with chilling indifference, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve taken the hit, can we settle the matter between us?¡±


    ire, her voice trembling with uncertainty, asked falteringly, ¡°What¡¯re you talking about?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips curved into a smirk. ¡°You imed I bullied you. Did I physically harm you? p you, maybe? Or perhaps, I robbed you?¡±


    ire feigned toughness and crossed her arms over her chest, retorting, ¡°None of the above¡ªbut you did insult me.¡±


    ¡°And what, pray tell, did I say to insult you?¡±


    ire¡¯s mouth opened, but no words came out. She stood there, stunned and speechless.


    Sensing something was off, ire¡¯s mother stepped forward, her expression darkening. She hade to the Bensons¡¯ estate seeking justice, spurred on by ire¡¯s usations of Elyse¡¯s bullying.


    Cambape was a city where a few elite families wielded fragmented power, and though the Lipson family was not the most elite, they still held a respectable reputation.


    And to let a Benson bully their daughter without consequence was uneptable.


    But now, it seemed things were not as they seemed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 676

    ?<strong>Chapter 676:</strong>


    ire¡¯s mother narrowed her eyes at the guilty-looking ire and asked in a low but clear voice, ¡°What exactly did Elyse do to you? Tell me, and I¡¯ll back you up.¡±


    ire nced desperately at Thea for help, but Thea¡¯s stony silence was all she got. ire could only stomp her foot in frustration, feeling the heat rise to her cheeks.


    Her mother¡¯s voice cut through the tension, sharp and insistent. ¡°Speak up. Don¡¯t be afraid. How did Elyse offend you? Did she say anything insulting?¡±


    ire¡¯s eyes lit up, seizing the lifeline. She nodded vigorously and gushed, ¡°Yes, yes! She insulted and humiliated me!¡±


    Elyse, with a cool and collected demeanor, asked calmly, ¡°And how did I do that?¡±


    ire racked her brain, trying to recall, but then a sinking realization hit her¡ªElyse hadn¡¯t actually said anything particrly offensive.


    Elyse, reading ire¡¯s troubled expression, let out a scoff. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you finally realized I didn¡¯t say anything bad? After all, we only argued because you insulted my dad.¡±


    ire¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes darkened with fury. ¡°ire, I thought I raised you better. Where did you learn how to insult others?¡±


    The scolding felt like a p to ire¡¯s already fragile ego. Her eyes reddened, tears welling up, threatening to spill over.


    Observing her pitiful state, Elyse rolled her eyes at ire¡¯s notably feeble mental resilience.


    Thea frowned deeply, her voice tinged with discontent. ¡°Mrs. Lipson, how can you doubt your own daughter? I would never question ire. Elyse must have instigated something to push ire to the point of retaliation. ire¡¯s already feeling down. How can you join forces with the very person who hurt her to interrogate her? Do you realize how much damage you¡¯re doing to your own daughter?¡±


    ire¡¯s mother gave Thea a long, hard look before turning her gaze to her daughter. Her tone softened considerably as she asked, ¡°Is what Thea said true?¡±


    ire turned her head away, her eyes brimming with hurt. She refused to speak to her mother.


    The betrayal stung deeply ¡ª her own mother siding with Elyse instead of her!


    Elyse, observing the tension, felt a flicker of annoyance but remained silent. Whether she spoke or stayed quiet, she knew these people had already made up their minds about her. She stood there silently, feeling that being with the Bensons was no different from being with Lanny and Glenda.


    The suffocating atmosphere made her want to leave desperately.


    A few moments of silence passed before Elyse turned around to leave, assuming that the matter had been settled.


    Thea, however, refused to let her go. ¡°Stop! Who said you could leave? You haven¡¯t even apologized yet!¡±


    Elyse turned back slowly, her gaze icy as she stared at Thea. A cold smirk yed at the corners of her mouth. ¡°If you want me to apologize, fine, but ire must first apologize for insulting my father.¡±


    ire¡¯s eyes red with indignation as she immediately retorted, ¡°Why should I? I wasn¡¯t wrong! Your father¡¯s nothing but a loser who couldn¡¯t make it on his own, so he asked you toe crawling back home to fight for an inheritance!¡±


    ire¡¯s mother¡¯s face twisted into a grimace. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Who put these ideas in your head?¡±


    ire, taken aback by the sudden scolding, stood there in a daze. Had she said something wrong? Wasn¡¯t she just telling the truth?


    Elyse, maintaining herposure, turned her gaze to ire and spoke with measured calmness. ¡°Miss Lipson, I don¡¯t know where you heard these rumors, but my father has been dead for over twenty years.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 677

    ?<strong>Chapter 677:</strong>


    ire¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She instinctively nced at Thea, but Thea didn¡¯t dare to meet her gaze.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know,¡± ire stammered, her face draining of color as her voice dwindled to a pathetic whisper.


    Elyse¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Now, do you still expect an apology from me?¡±


    The intensity of Elyse¡¯s stare sent a chill down ire¡¯s spine.


    Desperately seeking refuge, ire hid behind her mother. She attempted to feign magnanimity and said shakily, ¡°Well, since you¡¯re so pitiful, I won¡¯t demand an apology from you.¡±


    Elyse, uninterested in wasting any more of her time here, swiftly turned on her heel to leave.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    This time, it was Felicia¡¯s voice that rang out, sharp and authoritative.


    Elyse turned back to look Felicia in the eye. What could she possibly want by detaining her?


    ¡°Apologize.¡± Felicia¡¯s eyes glinted coldly, her voice as cold and unforgiving as a winter storm.


    Refusing to back down, Elyse held Felicia¡¯s gaze defiantly. ¡°Miss Lipson already said she doesn¡¯t need my apology.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her choice not to pursue it. However, I believe you owe it to her. Apologize.¡± Felicia¡¯s tone was businesslike, her expression unreadable as she stared Elyse down.


    After a tense moment, Elyse broke the silence, her voice steady and unwavering. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize. I did nothing wrong.¡±


    As though expecting such a response, Felicia¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Such a stubborn girl. You won¡¯t apologize, huh? Fine. I¡¯ll just lock you in the dark room and starve you for three days.¡±


    ire¡¯s mother, feeling that the punishment was too severe, tried to mediate. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s just a minor squabble between girls. There¡¯s no need for such a harsh punishment.¡±


    Felicia¡¯s gaze remained cold and unyielding. ¡°Every member of the Benson family knows that actions have consequences. Elyse refuses to acknowledge her wrongdoing, so she will face double the punishment.¡±


    Felicia turned to the maid. ¡°Lock her up. And remember, anyone caught sneaking her food will join her in her starvation.¡±


    As Felicia¡¯s words hung in the air like a death sentence, the maid approached Elyse.


    Elyse struggled to free herself, but her movements pulled painfully at the injury on her back, causing her to gasp in pain.


    Thea secretly reveled in watching Elyse being dragged away, but she masked her satisfaction with feigned concern. ¡°Grandma, Elyse still seems so defiant. Doesn¡¯t she understand she¡¯s in the wrong?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Felicia snorted with disdain. ¡°Starving for three days will make her see the light. I know how to handle a tough one.¡±


    Thea, noting Felicia¡¯s obvious disdain for Elyse, felt a wave of relief wash over her.


    ire¡¯s mother, thoroughly rattled by the scene she had just witnessed, grabbed ire and quickly left, eager to escape the oppressive atmosphere.


    ire was practically dragged out of the house by her mother, who shot her an angry re. Feeling indignant, ire protested, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s with that look? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    Her mother, seething with anger, jabbed a finger at ire¡¯s forehead. ¡°The Benson family never mentioned Rickey¡¯s death. Howe you kept spouting nonsense about him? And how on earth did you learn that Elyse was back? Even I didn¡¯t know!¡±


    ire¡¯s head hung low under her mother¡¯s sharp scolding.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 678

    ?<strong>Chapter 678:</strong>


    Arms crossed over her chest, her mother stared daggers at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Was it that Thea girl who told you?¡±


    After a few moments of heavy silence, ire reluctantly nodded. ¡°We¡¯re good friends, so Thea mentioned Elyse to me.¡±


    ¡°And she conveniently left out the part about Felicia¡¯s ns to distribute her shares and properties? Elyse probably only came back topete with Thea for a piece of the pie. Do you really think Thea told you about Elyse just out of friendship?¡± ire¡¯s mother was exasperated.


    As ady from elite circles, she had witnessed countless schemes and deceptions in her life, and she had shielded ire from them all. But now, ire was so sheltered she couldn¡¯t see she was being manipted.


    ire scratched her head, utterly bewildered by her mother¡¯s words.


    Looking at ire¡¯s big, doe-like eyes, her mother¡¯s initial anger gave way to a deep frustration. ire was her daughter, after all. She couldn¡¯t just abandon her.


    With a sigh, she said irritably, ¡°Go home. And stay away from Thea for a while.¡±


    Meanwhile, back inside the Bensons¡¯ estate, Elyse was shoved into a pitch-ck room by a stern-faced maid. She stumbled forward, crashing heavily onto the cold, hard floor.


    The maid, without uttering a word, promptly shut the door with a finality that echoed through the darkened space.


    In the blink of an eye, Elyse was plunged into darkness. But she wasn¡¯t scared; she was no stranger to cramped, pitch-ck spaces, having been confined to such rooms countless times by Lanny.


    On the contrary, instead of feeling terror, a strange sense of calm enveloped her.


    The injury on her back, however, pulsed agonizingly. She fumbled her way to the wall, her fingertips brushing the cold, rough surface, and slumped down against it, exhaustion quickly dragging her into a restless slumber.


    She had no sense of time in the darkness. Minutes, hours, perhaps even days could have slipped by unnoticed until a heated argument outside the door roused her from her fitful sleep.


    Groggily, she forced her eyes open just as a tall, imposing figure burst through the door, spilling light into the room.


    ¡°My dear niece, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± said a calm, reassuring voice.


    The man was none other than Pearce¡¯s father, Brian Benson.


    Elyse blinked, trying to clear her foggy mind. Pearce had set up a video call for her to meet his father, and now, seeing Brian in the flesh, she felt a flicker of hope.


    She struggled to rise and greet him, but her body betrayed her, sapped of strength.


    Weakly, she raised her hand and rasped, ¡°Uncle Brian, I don¡¯t feel so good.¡±


    Brian had just returned from an out-of-town trip. As soon as he arrived, he overheard the maids gossiping about Elyse being locked up, so he rushed to the basement.


    Elyse was, after all, the only child of his brother; in his eyes, Felicia¡¯s punishment was too harsh.


    Brian barged into the basement, the sight of his niece in such a sorry state igniting a primal, protective anger in him. He quickly knelt beside her, his hand pressing gently against her forehead, which was burning hot. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± he asked, concern etching deep lines into his face.


    Elyse leaned against the wall, her body trembling slightly as her eyes grew unfocused. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel a bit cold.¡±


    Brian couldn¡¯t stand to see her looking so fragile and weak. Without hesitation, he scooped her up and bolted for the door.


    Just then, Thea appeared, blocking his way. Her eyes shed with resolve as she stood firm.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 679

    ?<strong>Chapter 679:</strong>


    ¡°Move!¡± Brian spat, his voiceced with urgency.


    Thea¡¯s face twisted with anger, but she held her temper. ¡°Grandma said Elyse should be locked up for three days with no food to teach her a lesson. You can¡¯t go against Grandma¡¯s orders.¡±


    As Thea spoke, her gaze flitted over to Elyse. Elyse¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, her face pale and drawn, but otherwise, she didn¡¯t look too unwell.


    Thea said with a sneer, ¡°She¡¯s only missed one meal and is already acting like she¡¯s on death¡¯s door. Who¡¯s she trying to fool? Uncle Brian, put her down, or else Grandma will get mad.¡±


    Brian¡¯s eyes narrowed into icy slits. ¡°I told you before, don¡¯t call me uncle. I want nothing to do with you.¡±


    Thea opened her mouth to protest, but Brian brushed past her, carrying Elyse out the door and straight to the hospital.


    At the hospital, relief washed over Brian when the doctor confirmed Elyse only had a low fever. But that relief quickly turned to horror when they discovered a ten-centimeter bloody wound on her back, the flesh raw and exposed.


    Rage simmered in Brian¡¯s chest when he learned that this was his own family¡¯s doing, his hands shaking as he dialed Pearce¡¯s number.


    When Pearce didn¡¯t answer, Brian kept calling, his anger building with each unanswered ring.


    Ten minutester, Pearce finally picked up.


    ¡°Hey, Dad. Are you home already? I just finished a meeting. Where are you now? I¡¯lle to you.¡±


    Grinding his teeth, Brian hissed angrily, ¡°Where am I? I¡¯m at the hospital! Get your ass over here and take care of Elyse!¡±


    Pearce was baffled. How on earth did Elyse end up in the hospital? Everything seemed fine with her thest time he saw her. Nevertheless, he rushed to the hospital at his father¡¯s beckoning and found Elyse in a miserable state.


    ¡°I just went to the office for a meeting, yet in that short window of time, they actually dared to hurt Elyse?¡± he eximed in disbelief.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to take good care of her before I left for my business trip?¡± Brian scolded, his face contorted in anger. ¡°You said you would, so I went ahead and left her in your care. Now, look at what happened!¡±


    Eyes dark with gloom, he continued, ¡°I have to leave again tomorrow night. With me gone, can you still protect Elyse?¡±


    Pearce pursed his lips into a thin line, his expression sour. After making some calls to get a better understanding of the situation, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It turns out this was Thea¡¯s doing. She and her father still haven¡¯t given up on seizing power.¡±


    After checking that Elyse¡¯s IV drip was flowing properly, Brian took a deep breath and regained hisposure. ¡°Your grandmother ns to distribute her shares¡ªand she owns 45% of thepany. If they get their dirty hands on those shares, Thea and her father will have a real voice in the Benson family and in thepany.¡±


    Pearce sank into the plush chair next to Elyse¡¯s hospital bed, running his fingers through his hair in frustration. ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have brought Elyse back¡ªat least, not at this time,¡± he mumbled.


    Brian shook his head gently. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. We brought Elyse back to reunite with her family members, not to pit her against Thea for your grandmother¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s obvious Thea sees Elyse as a threat,¡± Pearce protested with a helpless sigh. ¡°She really went way too far today.¡±


    Brian frowned slightly, a hint of weariness in his voice. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed? Thea only dares to bully Elyse because your grandmother silently approves of it.¡±


    ¡°But why? Why would Grandma do this to Elyse? Elyse didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s one thing for Grandma not to like her, but to let others mistreat her?¡± Pearce¡¯s agitation grew at the thought of Felicia¡¯s cold attitude towards Elyse.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 680

    ?<strong>Chapter 680:</strong>


    He had always seen his grandmother as a kind and gentle soul, but when it came to Elyse, Felicia transformed into someone he barely recognized.


    ¡°She¡­¡± Brian hesitated, a growing suspicion gnawing at his heart, but he wasn¡¯t ready to voice it.


    After a moment¡¯s pause, he shifted gears. ¡°Just protect Elyse. She¡¯s been through a lot.¡±


    Pearce nodded earnestly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I won¡¯t let them touch her again.¡±


    ¡°Hope so,¡± Brian said with a sigh, ncing at his watch before heading back to his car for an uing meeting.


    About an hourter, Elyse stirred, her eyes fluttering open to see Pearce dozing off by her bedside. Her vision was blurry, and in her weakened state, the emotions she had long suppressed bubbled to the surface.


    ¡°Jayden¡­¡±


    The second this name escaped her lips, Elyse jolted fully awake. Her heart raced as she bit down on her lower lip, refusing to acknowledge the fact that she had just called out Jayden¡¯s name.


    Pearce, roused by her sudden movement, yawned and asked, ¡°What did you say just now? I didn¡¯t catch it.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Elyse quickly shook her head, trying to regain herposure. Then, she suddenly realized something. ¡°Wait a second. Pearce, why are you here? Where¡¯s Uncle Brian?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s taking a meeting in the car, but he¡¯lle back when he¡¯s done.¡±


    Pearce, now fully awake, straightened up in his seat, his expression turning serious. ¡°Listen, Elyse, if any member of the Bensons ever invites you to anything and I¡¯m not around, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Elyse lowered her gaze and clenched the edge of the covers tightly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t invited,¡± she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I was forced toe. I didn¡¯t want to, but I had no choice.¡±


    Pearce nodded, concern etched on his face. ¡°I know. This whole thing involves the Lipson family. I also know ire¡ªshe¡¯s all looks and no substance, always hanging out with Thea. It¡¯s best if you steer clear of both of them.¡±


    Outwardly, Elyse agreed, nodding along, but inside, she felt a spark of defiance. She wasn¡¯t afraid of them. If anyone should be doing the avoiding, it was those two.


    After a moment of silence, Elyse¡¯s curiosity got the better of her. ¡°Pearce, do you have a way to convince Grandma to listen to me y the violin?¡±


    Pearce¡¯s expression darkened immediately. ¡°Why are you still fixated on ying the violin for her? Can¡¯t you y for someone else, like me or my parents? My mom¡¯s out of town, but my dad¡¯s here. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d love to hear you y.¡±


    Elyse shook her head, her determination unwavering. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely y for your parents if they¡¯d like, but things are different with Grandma. She has to hear me y.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, Grandma has a deep-seated aversion towards the violin because of your father,¡± Pearce confessed, running his fingers through his hair with a troubled look. ¡°Just the sound of it makes her angry. I¡¯m not sure I can help with that.¡±


    ¡°Please, Pearce.¡± Elyse reached out and gently sped her cousin¡¯s hand, her voice soft and earnest. ¡°I want to do this before I go abroad for thepetition. Pearce, please, help me.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s lips twitched into an uncontroble smile. Despite his efforts to appearposed, amusement sparkled in his eyes as he caved to Elyse¡¯s request. ¡°What am I going to do about you?¡± he sighed helplessly. ¡°Since you really want to, fine, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Elyse, seeing Pearce struggle to stifle hisughter, smiled warmly. She felt a rush of gratitude for having such a caring family.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 681

    ?<strong>Chapter 681:</strong>


    About ten minutester, Brian concluded his video conference and returned to the ward. When he saw that Elyse was bright-eyed, he exhaled a sigh of relief, a warm smile spreading across his face. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re recovering well.¡±


    ¡°All thanks to you, Uncle Brian,¡± Elyse replied, beaming at him.


    Then, she asked hesitantly, ¡°But you¡¯re the one who took me out of there against Grandma¡¯s wishes. How will you exin it to her?¡±


    Brian gave her a reassuring nod. ¡°I¡¯ll handle her. Don¡¯t worry about that; she won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Feeling reassured, Elyse¡¯s mood brightened again, and she announced, ¡°I¡¯m feeling better now. Can I go home? I don¡¯t like being cooped up in the hospital.¡±


    Pearce, respecting her wishes, immediately agreed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay here, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Seeing Pearce fuss over Elyse like a dutiful older brother, Brian was deeply touched. It was as though ever since Elyse entered their lives, his son had grown more mature.


    After being dropped off at home, Elyse bid farewell to Brian and Pearce. As soon as she opened the door and walked into the yard, Gavin emerged, a smile lighting up his face.


    ¡°I heard the door and wondered if it was you,¡± Gavin said, bounding over to her. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re back!¡±


    Gavin patted her shoulder, and Elyse was immediately taken aback by his cool touch. ¡°Gavin, how long were you waiting in the courtyard? You¡¯re freezing!¡±


    ¡°I was worried about you,¡± Gavin¡¯s eyes lingered on Elyse, his hesitation visible in the furrow of his brows. After several false starts, he finally let out a heavy sigh. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Elyse. Sometimes even blood rtives can¡¯t love you the way you deserve.¡±


    A hush fell between them before Elyse broke the silence, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Did Pearce tell you everything?¡±


    Gavin¡¯s smile was tinged with bitterness. ¡°He couldn¡¯t hide it, even if he tried. Come inside. Mr. Tucker¡¯s waiting for you.¡±


    Elyse nodded and quietly followed Gavin into the house.


    Cody was sitting on the sofa, his fingers deftly working on recing a broken violin string. The soft twang of the string echoed in the quiet room.


    Gavin and Elyse took their seats, their eyes fixed on Cody¡¯s meticulous movements.


    Once the new string was in ce, Cody looked up, his voice deep. ¡°We¡¯ll be moving on from Cambape in a few days.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She turned to Gavin, brows raised, ¡°Weren¡¯t we supposed to stay for two weeks?¡±


    ¡°What difference does it make if we stay for two weeks or a few days?¡± Cody chuckled, his tone gentle but firm. ¡°A few days won¡¯t change anything. Elyse, don¡¯t waste your time on people who don¡¯t love you. You need to focus on loving yourself, understand?¡±


    Cody¡¯s words hung in the air, heavy with earnestness.


    Elyse remained silent for a moment, absorbing the weight of his advice. Finally, she nodded, her voice steady. ¡°I understand, Mr. Tucker.¡±


    ¡°Get some rest. You¡¯ve had a long day.¡±


    Cody¡¯s voice was like a warm nket of concern, wrapping around Elyse¡¯s weary soul.


    Even if she didn¡¯t have the tender embrace of her grandmother¡¯s love, she was enveloped by her mentor¡¯s unwavering care. Familial love wasn¡¯t a necessity, she realized; the bond between a mentor and their student could be equally profound, filling the empty spaces in her heart.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 682

    ?<strong>Chapter 682:</strong>


    With this newfound understanding, Elyse felt a serene peace wash over her. But she couldn¡¯t leave Cambape just yet; Felicia still had to hear her y the violin.


    The next day, an unexpected visitor disrupted the quiet.


    Gavin eyed the man in front of him with palpable disdain, thoroughly disgusted by the lecherous grin on the visitor¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Ewing, how many times do I have to tell you?¡± Gavin hissed, his voice tinged with irritation, ¡°My teacher isn¡¯t epting any performances. He¡¯s focused on his student¡¯spetition, not your schemes.¡±


    Grayson Ewing, a director of a TV station, rubbed his hands together, a nervous habit, as he responded, ¡°But this time¡¯s different! I really hope Mr. Tucker can be a guest at our TV station¡¯s charity event. His presence would definitely draw in more celebrities and support.¡±


    Gavin rolled his eyes in exasperation. ¡°Really? Because I¡¯ve heard that your TV station¡¯s charity events are nothing but money-making scams.¡±


    Grayson wiped the cold sweat from his brow, his smile faltering. ¡°That¡¯s not true. The previous director was corrupt, yes, but he¡¯s been imprisoned. I¡¯m the new director as of this year,¡± he said,ughing awkwardly. ¡°Our TV station¡¯s reputation was tarnished by thest director, and now, many people¡­¡±


    Gavin rubbed his brow in frustration. ¡°Even if you say so, how can I be sure you¡¯re sincere? Besides, Mr. Tucker doesn¡¯t eptmercial performances. Please, leave.¡±


    Grayson, narrowing his eyes thoughtfully, hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°Actually, we were also hoping you might consider attending the charity event, Mr. Cramer.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s mouth twitched with irritation. After a long pause, he finally said, ¡°So brazen.¡±


    Grayson grasped Gavin¡¯s arm desperately. ¡°I know it may seem like I¡¯m only interested in your fame, but I genuinely want to contribute to the charity. I really have no other options.¡±


    At that moment, Elyse, drawn by themotion, approached and saw a portly man clinging to Gavin. Curious, she inquired, ¡°Gavin, who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Director of Cambape Television, Grayson Ewing,¡± Gavin replied tersely. He then gently but firmly pried Grayson¡¯s fingers off his arm. ¡°I can¡¯t assist. The previous director did so much damage that rebuilding trust will be impossible.¡±


    Grayson, his eyes brimming with frustration, made onest plea. ¡°Mr. Cramer, don¡¯t be so quick to refuse. I can show you the welfare homes supported by our station. The children there are counting on us.¡±


    Gavin raised an eyebrow skeptically. ¡°It all sounds like just showbiz. Anyone can put on an act.¡±


    Grayson¡¯s face fell, the desperation evident. Despite his unkempt appearance, his desire to help was genuine.


    Elyse, noticing the distressed look on Grayson¡¯s face, asked curiously, ¡°Who are you nning to invite to this charity event?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re reaching out to major elite families in Cambape and prominent social figures,¡± Grayson exined with a heavy sigh. ¡°The previous director¡¯s corruption scandal has left us in a tough spot. Despite our efforts, rebuilding trust has been an uphill battle.¡±


    He had been thrust into the role at a crucial time, left to clean up the mess left by his predecessor. Unlike most new directors, who start with a ssh, Grayson¡¯s task was to salvage what was left.


    He touched his rounded face, anxious about his future. If he couldn¡¯t turn things around, he feared he might be the shortest-serving director in Cambape Television¡¯s history.


    Grayson, dejected, appealed once again, ¡°Mr. Cramer, please, give me a chance. Trust me just once, and I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Gavin remained indecisive, but Elyse, smiling, interjected, ¡°Mr. Ewing, would you consider inviting me to the charity event?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 683

    ?<strong>Chapter 683:</strong>


    Grayson¡¯s confusion was evident. He didn¡¯t recognize Elyse; to him, she was just a well-dressed young woman. ¡°You?¡± he asked, bewildered. ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you. Who are you?¡±


    Calmly, Elyse took out her phone, Googled her name, and showed him the information. Grayson stared at the screen, then looked up in surprise. ¡°Champion of the Champions Cup? And thest disciple of Mr. Tucker? Are you really willing to attend the charity event?¡±


    Elyse nodded, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll agree to attend, but only if you can prove to me that your intentions are genuinely charitable. Otherwise, I won¡¯t participate.¡±


    Grayson¡¯s eyes brightened with hope. He quickly pulled out his phone and began showing her various documents and donation records. The evidence quickly dispelled Elyse¡¯s doubts.


    With Elyse confirmed for the event, Grayson was visibly moved, his eyes welling with tears. ¡°Even though Mr. Tucker can¡¯t make it, having his disciple attend means a lot to us.¡±


    ¡°I have a small favor to ask. Can you help me out?¡± Elyse leaned in and whispered a request into Grayson¡¯s ear.


    A flicker of confusion crossed his face, but he nodded earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to amodate your request.¡±


    Once Grayson had left, Gavin asked her, ¡°What made you decide to participate in the charity event?¡±


    Elyse responded candidly, ¡°He seemed genuinely distressed, and I feltpelled to help.¡±


    Gavin smiled at her empathy. ¡°Do you think he reallycks resources and connections? His initial target was Mr. Tucker.¡±


    Elyse shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I understand what he¡¯s thinking, but it¡¯s fine. This opportunity will be good for me. It¡¯s myst performance before thepetition abroad.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s curiosity was evident. ¡°What did you whisper to him then? What¡¯s he going to help you with?¡±


    Elyse shed a knowing smile. ¡°That¡¯s a secret. You¡¯ll just have to wait and see.¡±


    Cody emerged from his room and sauntered toward Elyse and Gavin, who were deep in a hushed conversation. He interjected with a hint of amusement in his voice, ¡°Instead of diligently practicing your instruments, what mischievous plot are you two concocting?¡±


    Gavin responded quickly, ¡°Elyse has kindly agreed to perform at Grayson Ewing¡¯s charity event!¡±


    Feeling Cody¡¯s intense stare, Elyse dropped her gaze, her voice filled with regret. ¡°Grayson was so disheartened, I couldn¡¯t refuse. If anyone is to me, let it be me.¡±


    ¡°me you?¡± Cody¡¯s tone softened as he asked. ¡°It¡¯s great that you want to perform, but isn¡¯t the event tomorrow? Have you picked out an evening gown yet?¡±


    Elyse paused, then turned to Gavin, her voice uncertain, ¡°I don¡¯t have a gown for it.¡±


    Gavin looked from Elyse to Cody, his expression resigned. ¡°I¡¯ll go shopping with you after lunch.¡±


    Elyse let out a relievedugh and bounced off to the yard to rehearse her performance.


    ¡ª


    An hourter, Gavin drove Elyse to the mall. While browsing through the dresses, they encountered Thea, who was apanied by an unfamiliar teenage boy.


    Elyse caught Thea¡¯s eye, her mind racing back to Pearce¡¯s plea fromst night. A wave of difort overwhelmed her, and she quickly looked away, feigning ignorance of Thea¡¯s presence. Elyse did not fully grasp the extent of Thea¡¯s resentment toward her.


    Determined to avoid any conflict, Elyse hoped to keep away from Thea¡¯s provocations. However, Thea seemed intent on causing trouble.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 684

    ?<strong>Chapter 684:</strong>


    Thea approached Elyse, her arms crossed, her toneced with mockery. ¡°Look at you, out of trouble in just a few hours thanks to your hero.¡±


    A yful smirk appeared on Elyse¡¯s face as she met Thea¡¯s eyes. ¡°Feeling angry? Or are you just eager to drag me back to that dark basement?¡±


    Thea scoffed. ¡°Wrongdoers deserve punishment. Otherwise, they¡¯ll never recognize their mistakes.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you should be in that ce more than I should,¡± Elyse retorted, her smile cold. ¡°You can¡¯t keep bending the rules forever. Eventually, your luck will run out.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a smart mouth!¡± Thea hissed.


    Elyse shrugged, herughter tinged with mockery. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± the young boy standing next to Thea asked, his eyes filled with curiosity as he looked at Elyse.


    Thea hesitated, considering her words carefully. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ the daughter of the man who left the Benson family years ago.¡±


    Upon hearing of Elyse¡¯s background, Forrest Bentley examined her more closely, his gaze thoughtful.


    Feeling the intensity of his scrutiny, Elyse instinctively stepped back, putting some distance between them.


    After a moment, Forrest ended his observation and offered his hand to Elyse. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°I hope we can get along.¡±


    Elyse hesitated just long enough to ept Forrest¡¯s handshake, then briefly shook it. ¡°I must be going,¡± she announced. ¡°I have othermitments.¡± With that, she grabbed Gavin¡¯s arm and quickly walked away.


    Forrest watched Elyse as she departed. ¡°Is she really Rickey¡¯s daughter?¡± he inquired.


    Thea nodded. ¡°Yes. Are you interested in her?¡±


    ¡°A bit,¡± Forrest confessed.


    Thea experienced a surge of jealousy. Forrest had only just met Elyse, yet he seemed already intrigued by her. Thea had been trying to get close to the Bentley family for over a year by courting Forrest.


    ¡°Elyse spells trouble,¡± Thea cautioned. ¡°She¡¯s returned to the Benson family only to im the inheritance.¡±


    Forrest responded with a dismissive shrug. ¡°So what? Disputes over inheritance are typical. Even Pearce had to battle to secure his position as head of the family.¡±


    With a sardonic smile and his eyes on Thea, he retorted, ¡°You might want it, but you have no chance. After all, you¡¯re not a Benson by blood, are you?¡±


    Thea¡¯s face paled. She had endured Forrest¡¯s taunts for a year, and this was the best he could offer?


    ¡°Spare me that wounded look; you¡¯re not pretty enough to carry it off.¡± Forrest dismissed her with a nce thatcked any hint of sympathy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 685

    ?<strong>Chapter 685:</strong>


    Having splurged on a grand new gown, Elyse poured her anticipation into meticulous preparations for the charity event the next day.


    However, upon arriving at the opulent venue, she was confronted with Grayson¡¯s borate setup¡ªa dazzling array of media outlets and celebrities filled the space. Elyse made her way backstage, seeking the sanctuary of the dressing room, but unexpectedly ran into a familiar face.


    ¡°Richie! What are you doing here?¡± Elyse eximed, her voice filled with surprise as she quickly approached him, clutching her violin case tightly.


    Richie, equally surprised to see Elyse, replied, ¡°Are you performing at this charity event? It¡¯s such a lucky coincidence¡ªI am too!¡±


    A wave of tion swept over Elyse as she dered, ¡°Fantastic! It¡¯s so reassuring to know I¡¯m not the only one here supporting this great cause!¡±


    Richie gave a light shake of his head. ¡°I¡¯m actually here on business. The TV station is paying me well to attend. What about you? How much are you being paid to perform?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile faltered, her expression shifting to uncertainty. ¡°Grayson paid you? How much did he give you?¡±


    Richie scratched his head, looking puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. My performance fees are quite high, and most people can¡¯t afford them. You¡¯d need to ask my agent for the exact amount.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile vanished, reced by a cool indifference. She waved her hand dismissively. ¡°I have nothing more to discuss with you.¡±


    Richie blinked and then said, ¡°Come on now. No one really believes that people who perform at such high-profile events are doing it purely for charity, do they?¡±


    Elyse felt a sting from his words. Angrily, she punched Richie¡¯s arm and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I admit I¡¯m inexperienced. This won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Richie chuckled heartily, then asked, ¡°Did your husbande to Cambape too? Didn¡¯t he try to stop you when he saw how naive you are?¡±


    Mention of Jayden caused a pang in Elyse¡¯s heart. She avoided eye contact and stammered, ¡°He-he doesn¡¯t know I agreed to perform here.¡±


    Richie¡¯s eyes widened with understanding. ¡°Ah, I see. If he knew, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let you be so easily fooled. Your man¡¯s got brains sharper than a ninja sword! I mean, did he learn all his tricks from a cunning fox or what?¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help butugh at his description. ¡°Your characterization is amusing, but let¡¯s keep it between us. Jayden wouldn¡¯t appreciate hearing it.¡±


    Richieughed and said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t tell, Jayden won¡¯t find out. It¡¯s between us.¡±


    A hint of sadness flickered in Elyse¡¯s eyes. She wondered if she would ever get the chance to see Jayden again.


    After chatting for a while, they both headed to their lounges to prepare for their performances.


    In the lounge, Elyse sat before the mirror, putting on her makeup. A staff member with a name tag entered and whispered something to her. After hearing the message, Elyse asked the staff member to leave.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 686

    ?<strong>Chapter 686:</strong>


    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??


    Twenty minutester, Elyse waited backstage, ready to perform. As the host introduced her, Elyse gracefully made her way to the center of the stage.


    The members of the Benson family below disyed a range of emotions upon seeing Elyse.


    Brian and Pearce looked pleased and eagerly anticipated her performance. Thea¡¯s expression was one of barely concealed hostility, her teeth clenched in frustration. How could Elyse steal the spotlight at such an event? Felicia¡¯s expression, meanwhile, was stormy, as if her anger could erupt at any moment.


    On stage, Elyse¡¯s eyes swept over the audience and found the Benson family. Spotting Felicia, she felt a surge of satisfaction. This was her chance to y a piece for Felicia.


    As the stage lights shifted, Elyse struck a poised pose. A soft spotlight illuminated her, making her shine and capturing the audience¡¯s full attention.


    Elyse waited for the right moment and noticed Felicia, leaning on a cane, decisively leaving the audience. Thea followed closely behind.


    Elyse felt a pang of disappointment. Did Felicia really not want to hear her violin performance that much?


    Despite being disheartened, Elyse quicklyposed herself to focus on the task at hand. She prepared to y ¡°Tr?umerei,¡± a piece strongly requested by Grayson. He believed it perfectly reflected the sentiments of the TV station. Although Elyse felt the piece was a bit too mncholic for a charity g, she had promised to perform it.


    Following that performance, Elyse transitioned to ¡°Hungarian Dance,¡± a lively and cheerful melody that instantly captivated the audience.


    In the audience, Gavin watched Elyse¡¯s performance with a chuckle. ¡°She sure knows how to show off her talent.¡±


    After Elyse yed her final note on the violin, the audience erupted into a warm round of apuse. However, despite the cheers, Elyse felt a twinge of disappointment gnawing at her. She bowed gracefully, masking her feelings behind a practiced smile, and made her way off the stage.


    Grayson, grinning from ear to ear, approached her with enthusiastic ps. ¡°As expected from Mr. Tucker¡¯s star disciple! Elyse, your performance was absolutely mesmerizing, even for me¡ªand I don¡¯t even understand ssical music!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze flitted over to Grayson, her thoughts returning to Richie¡¯s recent words. She returned his smile, though hers was tinged with something sharper. ¡°Mr. Ewing, you¡¯re too kind. Don¡¯t forget to send over my performance fee, okay?¡±


    Grayson¡¯s smile faltered, reced by a pitiful expression. ¡°Er, Elyse, our TV station has been strugglingtely. The previous director left such a mess, and we¡¯re really tight on funds¡­¡±


    He theatrically wiped his eyes with his chubby hand, but Elyse remained unmoved.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t pay me, it will be a great disrespect to my teacher,¡± Elyse pointed out, her eyes shing with determination. ¡°I¡¯d have no choice but to inform him.¡±


    Panic shed across Grayson¡¯s face, and he quickly shifted his demeanor, rubbing his hands together nervously. ¡°Please, don¡¯t be hasty. It wouldn¡¯t be good for our friendship. I¡¯ll make sure you get your payment soon.¡±


    Satisfied with his response, Elyse nodded and then turned toward the lounge.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 687

    ?<strong>Chapter 687:</strong>


    As she approached, she noticed Richie¡¯s agent pacing anxiously in front of the door, worry written all over his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Elyse called out, her curiosity piqued. ¡°Is Richie being difficult again?¡±


    The agent rushed over to her, anxiety etched across his features. ¡°The singer set to duet with Richie missed her flight! She won¡¯tnd for another hour, and their performance is in ten minutes! What are we going to do?¡±


    ¡°What were they supposed to perform?¡±


    ¡°They were supposed to sing together¡ªa duet!¡±


    Elyse tapped her chin thoughtfully. ¡°But isn¡¯t Richie tone-deaf? How was he supposed to pull that off?¡±


    The agent dered with unwavering confidence, ¡°The pay is generous enough. Even if Richie is tone-deaf, he can still stand on stage and muddle through one song.¡±


    Elyse was stunned into silence, unsure how to respond.


    Perhaps because his agent had been gone a while, Richie emerged from the lounge, his expression puzzled. ¡°Is the other singer here yet? I¡¯m about to go on stage.¡±


    The agent shook his head, looking apologetic. ¡°It seems you¡¯ll have to perform alone.¡±


    Richie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How can that be? I can¡¯t sing! Do you want me to lose all my fans?¡±


    The agent¡¯s face twisted with frustration. If he had known the other performer would fail to show up, he never would have booked this gig for Richie.


    After giving it some thought, Elyse suggested, ¡°How about I go onstage with you?¡±


    Richie eyed Elyse with skepticism. ¡°You can sing?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Elyse admitted with a chuckle, ¡°but I can y the violin to help you find the rhythm. Usually, people struggle with singing because theyck a sense of melody and don¡¯t know how to stay on beat. They sing too freely and go off-key.¡±


    Richie looked between Elyse and his agent, his uncertainty evident. ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s worth a shot!¡±


    Together, the two headed into the lounge to start practicing.


    Time was of the essence, and they managed only a few hurried rehearsals before the staff ushered them to the backstage area.


    Standing backstage, Richie took a deep breath, his nerves clearly frazzled. ¡°God! I¡¯m never singing again after this. Music is definitely not my forte.¡±


    Elyse gently ced a hand on his shoulder, her voice soothing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll guide you through it.¡±


    Richie took a deep breath, his heart pounding as he stepped onto the stage with Elyse.


    The moment Richie appeared onstage, the auditorium erupted in deafening screams from his adoring fans. Elyse couldn¡¯t hide her amazement, her eyes twinkling with admiration at the power Richiemanded. His fame was undeniable, and the frenzy of the audience only confirmed it.


    Filled with inspiration, she positioned her violin under her chin and started to y.


    The opening notes of ¡°Can¡¯t Stop the Feeling¡± filled the air, and although Richiecked in his vocal abilities, he had a natural talent for hyping up the crowd. Richie stole a quick nce at Elyse, who met his gaze with a warm, encouraging smile.


    Emboldened, he began to sing. As the performance progressed, he discovered that by mirroring Elyse¡¯s rhythm and melody, he stayed perfectly in tune. A surge of excitement coursed through him, and in a spontaneous burst of enthusiasm, he leaped off the stage, diving into the sea of fans to interact with them up close.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 688

    ?<strong>Chapter 688:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s heart leaped to her throat at Richie¡¯s unexpected move, but she maintained herposure and continued ying the violin, her fingers dancing over the strings with practiced ease.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed Richie stopping in front of ire, who was sitting in the front row, and ceremoniously ced his cap on her head.


    ire reacted dramatically. She copsed into her friend¡¯s arms, ovee with excitement, her face a mix of disbelief and adoration.


    Elyse¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. Was Richie ire¡¯s idol?


    Richie bounded back onto the stage, his exhration contagious as he circled around Elyse while singing, his energy pulling her in.


    Unable to resist, Elyse began to dance, her movements synchronized with the beat and Richie¡¯s infectious enthusiasm.


    As Elyse twirled, her eyes caught ire¡¯s gaze, now filled with a mixture of envy and resentment.


    Elyse¡¯s smile suddenly faded as she pondered whether ire might be targeting her because of her friendship with Richie. As the final note of the song lingered in the air, Richie felt relief wash over him.


    Once Richie and Elyse were off the stage, Richie let out a long sigh. ¡°I won¡¯t do anothermercial performance again. My heart was racing the entire time.¡±


    Elyse, busy packing her violin, shed a reassuring smile. ¡°I think you did great. You went off-key a few times, but you recovered quickly.¡±


    Richie looked up, a bit embarrassed. ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t say anything. It doesn¡¯t make me feel better.¡±


    Elyse shrugged, closing her violin case. ¡°Well, it¡¯s over now. I should get going.¡±


    Richie nodded, his expression thoughtful. ¡°Are you heading back to Watscar? Please give my regards to your husband. I¡¯d love to catch up with both of you over a meal. Sincemercial performances are off the table, I need to dive into my acting career.¡±


    Elyse managed a faint smile. ¡°Running low on roles?¡±


    Richie nodded, stroking his chin. ¡°I¡¯m in search of good ones.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can help with in the future,¡± Elyse said with a chuckle before heading out.


    ¡ª


    Elyse wove through the crowd until she found Gavin. With a hint of curiosity in her voice, she asked, ¡°How did I do on stage?¡±


    Gavin shed a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re looking more and more like a professional violinist. I¡¯m really proud of you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Great! Let¡¯s head back. I need to report my performance to Mr. Tucker.¡±


    Gavin held up his phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I recorded the whole thing. I¡¯ll show him when we get back.¡±


    Once home, Cody asked a few questions before settling in to watch the performance videos.


    As Elyse performed solo, Cody¡¯s expression remained impassive. However, his brow furrowed when he saw her performance alongside Richie. After the video ended, Cody remarked, ¡°It seems like apanying him on the piano is a waste of your talents.¡±


    Elyse was amused. She was about to defend Richie when Pearce walked in.


    He nced at Elyse and said, ¡°I need to speak with you privately about something.¡±


    Elyse was puzzled. ¡°Is it something urgent?¡±


    Pearce nodded gravely. ¡°It concerns your father.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 689

    ?<strong>Chapter 689:</strong>


    Cody¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Is it rted to Rickey? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Pearce hesitated, his expression troubled. ¡°Victoria Bentley saw your performance today.¡±


    ¡°Victoria Bentley?¡± Cody¡¯s surprise was evident. ¡°Are you sure it was her?¡±


    Elyse looked puzzled. ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Pearce nodded, turning to Elyse with an awkward look. ¡°She was the blind date Grandma arranged for your father. She saw you in the audience and immediately approached me and my dad, inviting you to a banquet hosted by her family.¡±


    Elyse blinked. ¡°And if I don¡¯t go, what can she do?¡±


    Pearce¡¯s unease grew. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m working on a project that requires the Bentley family¡¯s resources. The Bentleys have been refusing to cooperate with us since Uncle Rickey refused Victoria. She said if you attend, she would seriously consider partnering with us.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in realization. ¡°So my attendance could influence the project?¡±


    Pearce nodded, looking helpless. ¡°If you prefer not to go, that¡¯s fine. Victoria seems to have her own agenda. She¡¯s still holding a grudge that your dad didn¡¯t choose her and instead ended up with your mom.¡±


    Elyse sighed, contemting her options. ¡°I¡¯ll go. When is it?¡±


    ¡°Today,¡± Pearce said with a rueful smile.


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°Today? That¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡±


    Pearce sighed, looking resigned. ¡°Yes, Victoria nned to host a banquet at home right after the charity event. She didn¡¯t expect to see you.¡±


    Elyse felt a mix of emotions. Was Victoria really nning something against her?


    ¡°I want to go,¡± Elyse said after a moment of internal struggle. ¡°Pearce, can you help me arrange it? I¡¯m not sure I can handle this on my own.¡±


    Cody¡¯s face grew stern. ¡°Are you sure about this? Victoria is quite unpleasant and has a sharp tongue. I¡¯ve met her before.¡±


    Elyse was surprised by Cody¡¯s strong aversion to Victoria. She offered him a reassuring smile. ¡°Mr. Tucker, I understand your concerns, but this is something I need to do as my father¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Reflecting on her father¡¯s notebook, Elyse added softly, ¡°As his daughter, I should face those old acquaintances of his that he couldn¡¯t face on his behalf. It¡¯s something I need to do for him.¡±


    Cody¡¯s resolve remained firm. ¡°Really, you don¡¯t have to do that for him.¡±


    Elyse touched her nose, her voice tinged with guilt. ¡°But I¡¯m his daughter, and I¡¯m more than willing.¡±


    Cody looked deeply into Elyse¡¯s eyes before finally letting out a weary sigh, his expression softening. ¡°Rickey is so lucky to have had a daughter like you.¡± Sadly, Rickey wasn¡¯t there to watch Elyse grow up.


    Before Cody could change his mind, Elyse set off with Pearce to the dressing room to get ready.


    When Elyse arrived at the banquet venue, the first person she ran into was Thea.


    Thea looked at Elyse in disgust, as though thetter was a dead bug stuck to the sole of her shoe. ¡°Why are you here? This is the Bentley family¡¯s banquet. Do you even have an invitation?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 690

    ?<strong>Chapter 690:</strong>


    Elyse, unfazed, replied curiously, ¡°I should be the one asking you that. Aren¡¯t the Bentley and Benson families supposed to be enemies? How¡¯d you get an invitation?¡±


    Thea jutted her chin out proudly. ¡°Why would I need an invitation? I¡¯m Forrest¡¯s friend. If I want to attend a Bentley family event, I can just walk in.¡±


    ¡°Then you must be quite close with the Bentley family, huh?¡± Elyse said with a smirk.


    Not wanting to waste her breath on Thea, Elyse turned around and went to look for Victoria.


    However, the relentless Thea blocked her path, her face contorted with anger. ¡°I answered your question, so you should answer mine! Tell me. How did you get in?¡±


    ¡°I was invited out of the blue,¡± Elyse answered frankly. ¡°But it was so sudden that I didn¡¯t have the time to dress up properly.¡±


    Besides, Elyse knew Victoria¡¯s invitation wasn¡¯t for casual chitchat. Dressingvishly to an event like this would be pointless, especially since the chances of her being drenched in red wine by the end of the night were high¡ªafter all, Victoria and Rickey hadn¡¯t exactly ended on good terms.


    Thinking of this, Elyse looked down at her dress. To avoid any untoward idents, she had specifically chosen a burgundy dress. That way, even if somebody ended up sshing her with red wine, any stains wouldn¡¯t be apparent.


    Smiling, she couldn¡¯t help but swell with pride at her cleverness.


    Thea continued to badger her with questions, but Elyse, lost in her own thoughts, didn¡¯t respond.


    Pissed off at being ignored like this, Thea came to a conclusion. ¡°You snuck in, didn¡¯t you?¡± she snapped, lips curled into an ugly sneer. ¡°What¡¯re you scheming this time? Confess now!¡±


    Elyse nced at Thea indifferently. Judging by how riled up Thea was now, it was clear that her fury stemmed from some kind of deep-seated fear¡ªperhaps she was terrified that Elyse might steal Forrest¡¯s attention away from her.


    Smirking, Elyse reveled in the opportunity to taunt Thea. ¡°I¡¯m nning to do something naughty with Forrest,¡± she teased, her voice dripping with feigned innocence. ¡°What? Think you can stop me?¡±


    Thea¡¯s face contorted in anger, her teeth clenched tightly.


    The Bentley family, a formidable n in Cambape, had long been at odds with the Bensons, and she had worked her ass off to carve out a ce for herself in the Benson family.


    Usually, the big ns would at least be civil with each other, even if their interests didn¡¯t align.


    But over twenty years ago, Rickey¡¯s scandalous elopement had ignited a fierce feud between the two families. Despite the passage of time, the Bentleys had never forgiven the Bensons, and reconciliation seemed impossible.


    So, when Thea sessfully forged a friendship with Forrest, the Bensons dared to hope for a resolution.


    Thea herself carried the weight of these hopes, enduring Forrest¡¯s cruel treatment because she firmly believed she could mend the rift between their families.


    Thest thing she needed was Elyse meddling in her delicate ns.


    Panic red in Thea¡¯s eyes as she urgently demanded, ¡°What the fuck do you n to do to Forrest? He¡¯s still a minor! You¡¯d better not try anything!¡±


    Elyse, her curiosity piqued, asked with a yful smirk, ¡°What? Are you nning to do something to him? You said so yourself he¡¯s underage, but you¡¯re not exactly a spring chicken. Are you nning to rob the cradle?¡±


    Thea rolled her eyes, exasperation evident on her face. ¡°Stop being so ridiculous! I simply refuse to let you cause any trouble here. Leave now, or I¡¯ll call security!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 691

    ?<strong>Chapter 691:</strong>


    Elyse chuckled, her eyes gleaming with ridicule. ¡°You can order the Bentley family¡¯s security around? Who are you, the future hostess of the Bentley family or something?¡±


    Thea bristled at Elyse¡¯s taunt, her voice turning icy. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    With that, Thea turned on her heel to find security.


    Elyse watched her retreat, finding Thea¡¯s childish behavior amusing. But she had no interest in Forrest; she was here for Victoria.


    Upon asking for directions from a passing servant, Elyse made her way to the second-floor lounge.


    As she stood before the massive wooden door, she took a deep breath, bracing herself for whatever drama Victoria might unleash. Summoning her courage, Elyse raised her knuckle and rapped lightly on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    In her mid-forties, Victoria looked both striking and intimidating. She wore a tight ck dress that showed off her curves, demanding attention with her disdainful demeanor.


    Her delicate face was framed by clear eyes, and her fiery red lipstick stood out. Seated in an armchair with her legs crossed, she radiated an undeniable charm.


    When Victoria¡¯s gazended on Elyse, her eyes seemed to frost over.


    A chill ran down Elyse¡¯s spine as she felt the intensity of Victoria¡¯s gaze, intensified by her casual stirring of red wine in her ss.


    After scrutinizing Elyse carefully, Victoria¡¯s voice carried a note of scorn as she said, ¡°You do resemble that bitch.¡±


    Elyse shifted, her difort evident by the twitch of her nose. She was unsure how to respond to Victoria¡¯s remark.


    Unbothered by Elyse¡¯s silence, Victoria took a sip of her wine and added, ¡°You have more bravery than your father.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity. ¡°Do you still mind his rejection back then?¡±


    Victoria looked down at her wine, her tone emotionless. ¡°Without a doubt. He was the first man who rejected me. I, Victoria¡ªbeautiful, aplished, and from a distinguished family¡ªwas considered less than your ordinary mother.¡±


    Her eyes locked with Elyse¡¯s as she smirked. ¡°He had awful taste, don¡¯t you think? After he married your mother, he died unexpectedly.¡±


    Elyse quickly retorted, her voice shaking with anger. ¡°They were murdered! If that hadn¡¯t happened, they would have been the happiest couple alive!¡±


    Victoria¡¯s joylessugh was as jarring as nails scraping on a chalkboard, ¡°Only you would hold onto such a childish belief.¡±


    Elyse was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Why did you call me here?¡±


    Victoria stood up smoothly from her armchair. She walked over to Elyse, her polished nails gently tracing Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe here alone. You¡¯ve surprised me.¡±


    Elyse felt a shiver of fear as a sense of dread washed over her. Surely Victoria wouldn¡¯t throw a drink at her, right?


    But as Elyse pondered this, she felt something hard press against her lower back.


    Looking down, Elyse¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of a pistol in Victoria¡¯s hand, casually aimed at her stomach. Fear drained the color from Elyse¡¯s face, and her body tensed up.


    Victoria pressed the gun harder into Elyse¡¯s stomach. ¡°Your life will pay back what Rickey owes me. Your death might make me rethink the partnership your cousin wants so badly.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 692

    ?<strong>Chapter 692:</strong>


    Fear was evident on Elyse¡¯s face, her voice quivered as she tried to stay calm. ¡°Maybe we could talk this over,¡± she suggested.


    Victoria looked at Elyse with a cold, detached expression, ¡°You are Rickey¡¯s daughter,¡± she stated simply. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Elyse asked gently, ¡°Don¡¯t you wonder what he thinks of you?¡±


    Victoria¡¯s grip on the gun tightened momentarily, pressing it more firmly against Elyse. Her voice had a hint of anger. ¡°It¡¯s not wise to lie. Your dad has been dead for years. How could you possibly know what he thinks?¡±


    Fearful that the gun might go off, Elyse controlled her fear and said, ¡°I just know! If you want to hear, I can tell you, but first, you need to take the gun away and stop pointing it at me!¡±


    Victoria hesitated for several seconds, then stepped back and said solemnly, ¡°Enlighten me.¡±


    Elyse unclenched her fists. ¡°He always felt guilty about you,¡± she said. ¡°He wished he could apologize to your face.¡±


    Victoria scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s it? You must be making that up.¡±


    Elyse paused, then suddenly dropped to her knees before Victoria.


    A look of astonishment appeared in Victoria¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something else my father once wanted to tell you,¡± Elyse said softly, enduring Victoria¡¯s pressure. ¡°¡®Victoria, it¡¯s my fault for not choosing you. You are like a rose in my heart¡ªromantic, free-spirited, passionate, yet cheerful. You are so perfect. I¡¯m just a piece of shit, never a good match for you.''¡±


    At the mention of ¡°rose,¡± Victoria hesitated, for Rickey had always called her that. As she got lost in these memories, Elyse said the phrase ¡°a piece of shit.¡± Unable to help herself, a smile appeared on her face. Only one person had ever described himself so self-deprecatingly¡ªRickey.


    Elyse noticed Victoria¡¯s smile and sighed in relief. Her life had just been saved!


    Victoria snapped back to the present and looked at Elyse. ¡°Youngdy, did your dad leave any other messages for me?¡±


    Elyse nodded, then bowed her head and said with heartfelt sincerity, ¡°I didn¡¯t exin things to you properly before I left, and that was my mistake. It¡¯s been so long, and every night I¡¯ve thought about when I shoulde and apologize.¡±


    She paused, giving a wry smile. ¡°Ms. Bentley, my father regretted not giving you a proper exnation, leaving you to face criticism and ridicule. You asked why I was brave enough toe to this meeting. It was to honor my father¡¯s wish and apologize on his behalf.¡±


    After she spoke, Elyse nervously looked at Victoria. Was Victoria going to retaliate after her honest confession?


    Victoria remained motionless for a while, then her eyes sparkled with curiosity. She asked, ¡°Where is your father¡¯s grave?¡±


    Elyse felt ufortable. ¡°My parents haven¡¯t been buried yet.¡±


    The remains of Rickey and Jazmine were still at Jayden¡¯s ce.


    This thought made Elyse feel weary. She realized she should have taken care of her parents¡¯ final arrangements before the divorce.


    Victoria responded with a slight smile. ¡°Is that so? Then if I want to visit his grave, you¡¯ll have to show me the way, right?¡±


    Elyse nodded, somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant.¡±


    Victoria then seemed to lose interest. She leaned back, ced the gun on the table, and poured herself a drink indifferently. ¡°Leave. Stop bothering me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 693

    ?<strong>Chapter 693:</strong>


    Elyse realized Victoria was sparing her. Otherwise, given Victoria¡¯s fixation on Rickey, she might have threatened Elyse with the gun.


    After expressing her gratitude, Elyse quickly got up and headed for the door.


    As Elyse was opening the door, Victoria called out to her. Elyse turned around anxiously. Was Victoria having second thoughts?


    Unaware of Elyse¡¯s anxiety, Victoria lifted her ss andplimented, ¡°You y the violin beautifully, just like your father.¡±


    Elyse let out a relieved sigh and smiled. ¡°Thank you for the kind words. I hope you have a pleasant night.¡±


    Victoria didn¡¯t respond and continued drinking.


    Outside the room, Elyse leaned against the wall, lost in her thoughts. She had survived what felt like a trial with Victoria.


    ¡°Dad, you really caused a lot of trouble when you were young. I¡¯ve had to work incredibly hard to make amends.¡± After collecting herself, Elyse prepared to leave.


    Pearce was waiting outside the Bentleys¡¯ residence. Only Elyse had been allowed inside.


    Worried that Pearce had been waiting too long, Elyse lifted her skirt and quickened her pace.


    But as she entered the hall, four security guards suddenly surrounded her.


    Confused, Elyse noticed Thea emerging from behind the guards.


    Thea stood confidently before the four guards, a smug smile on her face. ¡°Elyse, you¡¯ve made it quite difficult for me to track you down. You sneaked into the Bentleys¡¯ ce and stirred up trouble.¡±


    Elyse was baffled. ¡°Trouble? What are you talking about?¡±


    Thea said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t causing trouble, then what were you doing there for thest half hour? I¡¯ve been searching for you for a while and couldn¡¯t find you.¡±


    Elyse chuckled lightly. ¡°I had my reasons for visiting the Bentleys. Now that I¡¯ve aplished what I needed, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Thea looked at her suspiciously. ¡°And what exactly brought you here?¡± She guessed Elyse probably went there to meet Forrest. She must have been trying to curry favor with Forrest.


    Elyse smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think I owe you an exnation for my visit here.¡±


    ¡°Arrest her! She¡¯s definitely been up to no good.¡± Convinced of Elyse¡¯s mischief, Thea promptly ordered the guards to escort Elyse out.


    Elyse frowned and protested, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go! I can walk on my own.¡±


    Thea¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Elyse, just because you¡¯re back doesn¡¯t mean you can rece me. Don¡¯t even think about iming what isn¡¯t yours. Your greed is repulsive.¡±


    Elyse thought Thea was being overly paranoid. When had she ever expressed a desire to take Thea¡¯s ce?


    Elyse struggled vigorously, but the guards held firm and she was trapped.


    At that moment, everyone at the banquet turned their eyes toward Elyse, and they began whispering, wondering who she was.


    Just when Elyse felt her reputation might be irreparably damaged, Forrest appeared. He was dressed in a ck suit with a red earring stud, exuding a blend of nobility and menace, far from appearing youthful.


    Forrest eyed the distressed Elyse andmanded sternly, ¡°Release her. Elyse is here at the invitation of the Bentley family. Don¡¯t be disrespectful to her.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 694

    ?<strong>Chapter 694:</strong>


    With an order from Forrest, Elyse was freed.


    She moved her hands and arched an eyebrow at Thea, her eyes twinkling with pride.


    Unbeknownst to Elyse, her look was like a provocation in Thea¡¯s eyes.


    Thea was clenching her teeth, nearly grinding them to bits. She was baffled by Forrest¡¯s sudden warmth towards Elyse.


    Trying to mask her irritation with a forced smile, Thea inquired curiously, ¡°Elyse is Rickey¡¯s daughter. You¡¯ve always despised their family. Why are you treating her kindly now?¡±


    Elyse looked at Thea, taken aback by her boldness and forthrightness.


    In front of everyone, Thea had exposed Elyse¡¯s identity. It seemed like she was challenging Forrest too, wasn¡¯t she?


    Elyse quickly nced at Forrest. As she expected, he looked dissatisfied.


    Forrest¡¯s eyes grew colder as he looked at Thea. He responded indifferently, ¡°This is my home. Here, my words arew. Are you questioning my authority?¡±


    Thea was scared.


    This was the first time Forrest had treated her so coldly, and it shook her sense of security. She desperately wanted an exnation from Forrest. But she knew better than to press him.


    With her lip quivering, trying to hide her distress, Thea muttered, ¡°Sorry, I spoke out of turn.¡±


    Forrest dismissed her and turned to Elyse, saying, ¡°You can go now.¡±


    Elyse nodded, gracefully gathered her dress, and exited under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    As Elyse departed, the atmosphere in the banquet hall lightened, returning to its previous harmony.


    But Thea was restless. She hurried upstairs in her high heels to confront Forrest.


    When Forrest saw Thea following him, his disdain grew. He attempted to walk away, but Thea caught up to him.


    Panting, Thea demanded, ¡°Why are you so kind to Elyse? You even let her walk free. Have you forgotten what her father did to your mother? Weren¡¯t you determined to make Rickey¡¯s descendants pay?¡±


    Forrest listened to Thea¡¯s words and let out a chuckle. ¡°You think you know me well. It seems you¡¯ve studied my mind thoroughly to gain my approval.¡±


    Detecting an unusual tone in Forrest¡¯s voice, Thea said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends? Why are you speaking to me like this? We don¡¯t have any issues, do we?¡±


    Forrest scoffed at Thea¡¯s naivety. ¡°Do you really not understand? How could I be friends with you? You are just like a pet to me. Having someone from the Benson family as my pet amuses me greatly.¡±


    Thea¡¯s face was drained of color. She shook her head in disbelief and said, ¡°How can this be? Nothing has changed between us. Why this sudden shift? Did Elyse say something to you during that half-hour she was away that made you turn against me?¡±


    Forrest looked at Thea with a mix of pity and dismissal.


    He was well aware of Thea¡¯s background and motives when she first approached him, which made it easy for him to boss her around.


    Now, he was tired of the charade.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 695

    ?<strong>Chapter 695:</strong>


    Seeing the chill in Forrest¡¯s gaze, Thea understood she would lose Felicia¡¯s favor.


    Forrest was finished keeping Thea around, not even as a subordinate to order about. To him, she had bepletely dispensable.


    Thea was overwhelmed with panic and was at a loss for what to do next.


    Forrest nced at his watch and firmly said, ¡°You should go too. Don¡¯te here ever again. You¡¯re not part of my family, so keep your distance.¡±


    Thea¡¯s face went ghostly white.


    Forrest walked away decisively, leaving Thea without any hope.


    Returning home in despair, Thea found Felicia waiting in the living room.


    Feeling adrift, Thea masked her disappointment with a strained smile and asked, ¡°Grandma, why are you still awake?¡±


    Felicia looked at her intently and replied, ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±


    Thea¡¯s heart raced with foreboding. ¡°Why were you waiting for me?¡±


    Felicia inquired, ¡°So, how are things going with Forrest Bentley?¡±


    Thea ran her fingers through her hair and hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ fine, I suppose. I just got back from the Bentleys¡¯ banquet, and I¡¯m absolutely drained. I don¡¯t want to attend another one.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so headstrong,¡± Felicia said calmly, leaning back against the sofa. ¡°Pearce has a project and wants to partner with the Bentley family. Despite all these years, they still hold a grudge against us. I want to use this opportunity to mend fences.¡±


    After a brief pause, Felicia added, ¡°Go talk to Forrest. Have him negotiate the cooperation with Victoria.¡±


    What Thea dreaded hade to pass. She had just been humiliated by Forrest and forced to keep her distance from the Bentley family. Now, Felicia wanted her to discuss cooperation with him.


    Thea¡¯s mind swirled with conflicting emotions as she stood there, struggling to find the right words to respond to Felicia.


    Not getting the answer she expected, Felicia frowned and asked, ¡°What? Can¡¯t you do it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, but I¡­¡± Thea trailed off, searching for an excuse. She wanted to maintain her standing in the Benson family without upsetting Felicia.


    Finally, sorrowfully, Thea said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help facilitate the cooperation between the two families, but I simply can¡¯t anymore.¡±


    Felicia¡¯s face grew stern as she asked sharply, ¡°What happened? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°I was just thrown out by Forrest because¡­ because¡­¡± Thea bit her lip, looking too embarrassed to continue.


    Felicia prodded, ¡°Just spit it out.¡±


    Thea¡¯s voice trembled with pain. ¡°It¡¯s Elyse¡¯s fault. Elyse also showed up at the banquet today. She disappeared for half an hour. I have no idea what she did while she was there, but when Forrest came back, he kicked me out and said he wanted nothing more to do with me.¡±


    Felicia was stunned. ¡°Elyse did this?¡±


    At this moment, tears cascaded down Thea¡¯s cheeks.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 696

    ?<strong>Chapter 696:</strong>


    Through her sobs, Theamented, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve been friends with Forrest for so many years. Because of Elyse, I¡¯ve lost that friendship, and now there¡¯s no hope for peace between the two families. I can¡¯t do what you asked of me!¡±


    Felicia, leaning heavily on her cane, rose slowly, made her way to Thea, and gently patted her head to soothe her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, dear. I know you¡¯ve been wronged. Rest assured, I will stand up for you.¡±


    Thea continued to sob. ¡°But what about Pearce¡¯s project? I could have helped him, but now¡­ I can¡¯t do anything for him anymore.¡±


    Felicia¡¯s eyes softened with understanding. Sheforted her, ¡°Sweetheart, Pearce may not realize your worth, but you still choose to assist him. He¡¯s lucky to have a cousin like you in his corner.¡±


    Thea¡¯s face showed even more grievance. ¡°Everyone knows how much I care for him, but he doesn¡¯t. In his heart, there¡¯s only Elyse as his cousin!¡±


    The mere mention of Elyse¡¯s name deepened the disdain in Felicia¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all Elyse¡¯s fault! Ever since she¡¯s returned, nothing has been right. I will make sure she pays for this! She thinks she can do whatever she wants with Pearce backing her up? Dream on!¡±


    Wiping away her tears, Thea said pitifully, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m exhausted. I want to rest in my room.¡±


    ¡°Of course, go rest, dear.¡± Felicia didn¡¯t stop her, urging Thea to go to her room.


    Back in her room, Thea strolled into her bathroom, positioned herself before the mirror, and wiped away her makeup. A chuckle escaped her lips, unexpected but irrepressible.


    ¡°Well, Elyse, your presence isn¡¯t entirely in vain,¡± she mused aloud. ¡°You can be my scapegoat!¡±


    She could hardly wait to see how Felicia would dole out punishment to Elyse.


    The following morning found Elyse in the yard, struggling to keep her eyes open as Gavin meticulously arranged sheet music, gearing up for their practice session.


    Cody, phone in hand, sauntered over, ¡°I¡¯ve got our flight tickets. We¡¯re heading out in two days.¡±


    A grin yed on Cody¡¯s lips as he looked at Elyse. ¡°Taking you there early so you can limate, make sure you¡¯re all set for the environment.¡±


    Elyse blinked in surprise, processing his words before nodding. ¡°Alright, I get it, Mr. Tucker.¡±


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s distraction, Gavin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Got everything squared away? Ready to go abroad without any loose ends?¡±


    Elyse snapped back to reality, smiling. ¡°Everything is basically done. I have no regrets.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Gavin nodded approvingly.


    They didn¡¯t fly directly abroad because Elyse had some personal matters to attend to. Though they were unaware of her reasons, they didn¡¯t mind apanying her.


    One morning, after practicing the violin, Elyse sat in a chair, daydreaming and gazing at the sky when the doorbell rang.


    With Gavin and Cody out shopping, Elyse was alone at home.


    She walked to the door and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Thea¡¯s cold voice responded, ¡°It¡¯s me, Thea Benson. I need to talk to you.¡±


    Why would Thea suddenly appear unannounced?


    Elyse was puzzled but opened the door anyway.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 697

    ?<strong>Chapter 697:</strong>


    She frowned at Thea¡¯s smug smile and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Grandma asked me to bring you back. Are youing with me?¡± Thea asked in a sarcastic tone, raising an eyebrow.


    Doubt lingered in Elyse¡¯s mind. She wondered why Felicia would want to see her. Had Pearce convinced Felicia to listen to her y the violin?


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Elyse agreed, believing her sole connection to Felicia was her desire to y the violin for her before leaving.


    Thea¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°Good. Follow me.¡±


    Elyse got into the car and apanied Thea back to the Benson Estate.


    The moment she stepped into the living room, she sensed an unusual atmosphere. She quietly observed her surroundings before sitting down to wait for Felicia.


    A few minutester, Felicia, leaning on a cane, approached Elyse. Her gaze fell on the violin case in Elyse¡¯s hand, and her expression darkened.


    Sitting across from Elyse, Felicia asked, her voice stern, ¡°What were you doing at the Bentleys¡¯ banquet yesterday?¡±


    Elyse nced at Thea, who stood nearby, and replied calmly, ¡°I was invited to their banquet.¡±


    Thea immediately interjected, ¡°Impossible. You didn¡¯t have an invitation. Everyone knows they dislike your dad. How could they send you one?¡±


    Elyse countered, ¡°Is an invitation necessary to attend their banquet?¡±


    Thea sneered, ¡°It shows how little you know. Who hosts a banquet without sending invitations? You really are a bumpkin. I bet you just snuck in.¡±


    Elyse shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m the exception.¡±


    Felicia¡¯s voice turned icy. ¡°How could you have special privileges? What were you really doing there?¡±


    Elyse sensed something was amiss.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me here to listen to my violin performance?¡±


    Felicia snorted. ¡°Listen to you y? That¡¯sughable. Why would I want to hear that?¡±


    Stunned, Elyse asked, ¡°Then why did you call me here?¡±


    Thea, raising her chin, said with a smug expression, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t realize you offended someone at the Bentley family? Because of you, I was permanently cut off from them. If you hadn¡¯t done what you did, this would¡¯ve never happened.¡±


    Elyse retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it typical for you to be cut off? You¡¯re just Forrest¡¯s sycophant. He discarded you, and now you¡¯re pinning the me on me?¡±


    Thea didn¡¯t expect Elyse to be so blunt.


    Thea¡¯s eyes shed with venom. ¡°Forrest and I are friends, not whatever you¡¯re insinuating. You¡¯ve not only ruined my rtionship with him but also ndered me. Elyse, how could you be so cruel?¡±


    In a sudden moment of rity, Elyse understood Thea¡¯s ploy. Thea had been cast aside by the Bentley family and now needed a scapegoat to deflect Felicia¡¯s wrath.


    Elyse turned to Felicia, her feelings a tumultuous mix of confusion and frustration.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 698

    ?<strong>Chapter 698:</strong>


    Felicia was her grandmother by blood, but their rtionship was far from close. Moreover, Felicia despised her.


    Elyse had once hoped to build a connection with Felicia, but seeing the look of disgust on her grandmother¡¯s face, she realized there was no point in trying.


    After staring at Felicia for a moment, Elyse asked with a touch of unnoticeable anticipation, ¡°Do you really believe Thea? Do you think I ruined her connections with the Bentley family, and not that she¡¯s lying?¡±


    Thea¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as she looked at Elyse, her eyes brimming with mockery.


    Having been with Felicia since childhood, it was no wonder Felicia never doubted Thea¡¯s words.


    Inwardly, Thea cursed Elyse for not knowing her ce.


    Felicia¡¯s attitude towards Elyse had always been consistent. Elyse, the biological daughter of Felicia¡¯s most despised son, was scorned by association.


    Felicia¡¯s authoritative voice rang out as she questioned, ¡°Why should I believe you over Thea? I raised Thea myself. I know what kind of person she is.¡±


    Elyse had anticipated this response and remained unfazed. Instead, she calmly asked, ¡°So why did you call me here?¡±


    Felicia¡¯s stern reply was immediate. ¡°You really have no manners. Since the first day you met me, your casual attitude has been very annoying.¡±


    She then turned to a maid and ordered, ¡°Lock her in the guest room. Starting today, I will teach her some manners.¡±


    Thea¡¯s delight was barely contained.


    Felicia had countless ways to deal with people, and locking Elyse in the Benson house was a clear indication that she intended to grind Elyse down slowly.


    Thea raised her eyebrows triumphantly at Elyse and mouthed silently, ¡°You¡¯re finished. Your good days are over.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face darkened as she realized Felicia¡¯s intent to confine and punish her gradually. Her grandmother¡¯s methods were no joke.


    However, Elyse had no intention of staying in this ce.


    Without hesitation, she dered, ¡°I won¡¯t stay here. This isn¡¯t my home. I want to leave.¡±


    Thea continued to provoke her. ¡°Nice try, but didn¡¯t youe back for inheritance and shares? You don¡¯t have to pretend.¡±


    Elyse shot back, ¡°It¡¯s you who wants the shares and resources, not me. I never said I wanted anything from the Benson family. I came back only to see Grandma.¡±


    Theaughed scornfully. ¡°Who would believe that? You better do as you¡¯re told and not try to anger Grandma. You¡¯ve already done something wrong, and she¡¯s giving you a chance by teaching you manners. You¡¯d better appreciate it.¡±


    Elyse frowned and addressed Felicia, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, but I never nned to take anything from this family. I came back just to visit you. When the timees, I will leave.¡±


    Feliciapletely ignored Elyse¡¯s words. Pointing at the violin in Elyse¡¯s hand, she coldlymanded, ¡°Take her violin away. I don¡¯t want to see such things again. It displeases my eyes.¡±


    The maid nodded briskly and approached Elyse, reaching out to seize the violin case.


    Elyse clutched it tightly and, with angercing her voice, eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I don¡¯t consider this ce my home. What more do you want from me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 699

    ?<strong>Chapter 699:</strong>


    Seeing that one maid couldn¡¯t manage it alone, Felicia signaled for another to assist.


    Elyse struggled valiantly against the two maids, but they eventually overpowered her.


    One maid held the violin case while the other restrained Elyse.


    ¡°You people are ridiculous,¡± Elyse fumed. ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear I don¡¯t consider you family, and yet you treat me like this. I have nothing more to say to you.¡±


    These words were directed at Felicia, but she didn¡¯t seem to care.


    In Felicia¡¯s eyes, with the Benson family¡¯s immense wealth, just 1% of Benson Group¡¯s shares would ensure a lifetime offort. How could anyone not want that?


    To her, Elyse was lying.


    Felicia had seen all sorts of people in her lifetime. She was confident she would be able to unmask Elyse¡¯s true intentions.


    Felicia remained calm and ordered, ¡°Take her away. Starting tomorrow, I will personally teach her.¡±


    Elyse was infuriated. How could there be such a stubborn olddy who refused to listen?


    She had repeatedly said she had no interest in the Benson family, but Felicia, with her unwavering confidence, insisted otherwise.


    Locked in a room by the maids, Elyse paced around in frustration.


    She thought about her flight the next day, then finally stood still, took out her phone, and contacted Pearce, asking him to find a way to get her back home.


    When Felicia dered that Elyse would be confined for a day, she meant every word of it.


    By evening, Elyse hadn¡¯t had a bite to eat or a sip to drink. Resting on the bed, she kept swallowing to try and quench her thirst.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, the door suddenly opened, jolting her awake. She noticed Pearce¡¯s look of distress.


    Pearce exined, ¡°Thea is really a troublemaker. I was away in another city for a meeting. I rushed back as soon as I received your call, without even finishing my business there.¡±


    Elyse was visibly drained and said, ¡°Pearce, please get me out of here. I¡¯m starving and thirsty.¡±


    A shadow of concern crossed Pearce¡¯s face. ¡°Did they really not give you anything to eat or drink?¡±


    Elyse simply nodded, then slowly got up and started putting on her shoes.


    Although furious, Pearce saw herposed manner and asked, bewildered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you upset?¡±


    Elyse answered coolly, ¡°I was upset before, but isn¡¯t this treatment typical for me? Grandma has never been fond of me, right?¡±


    Pearce was taken aback by her blunt admission and felt awkward mentioning it himself.


    Pearce said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave. I¡¯ll get you out of here and find you something to eat.¡±


    As Elyse finished tying her shoes, she mentioned, ¡°Grandma took my violin. Can you retrieve it for me?¡±


    ¡°Sure, just wait here,¡± Pearce replied before he went off to get the violin.


    Elyse waited patiently in the small garden before the building.


    Around thirty minutester, Pearce hurried back with the violin case in hand, announcing, ¡°Here it is.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 700

    ?<strong>Chapter 700:</strong>


    Elyse opened the case to check the violin was safe and then suggested, ¡°Pearce, could you take me to Grandma¡¯s window?¡±


    Confused, Pearce asked, ¡°What do you n to do at her window?¡±


    Pulling out her violin, Elyse yed a few notes and smiled. ¡°I want her to listen to me y.¡±


    Pearce grimaced, advising, ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s not a good idea. She despises the violin. ying it outside her window will only anger her.¡±


    Elyse nodded and said, ¡°You might be right, but I still need to y for her.¡±


    Pearce was puzzled and inquired, ¡°Why are you so intent on ying for her?¡±


    Elyse said, ¡°Do you really believe she hates the violin?¡±


    Pearce remained uncertain. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth?¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, her smile bright. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I¡¯m not interested in finding out the real reason. I just want to fulfill his wish.¡±


    Seeing the resolve in Elyse¡¯s eyes, Pearce inquired, ¡°¡®Fulfill his wish¡¯? Who asked you to do this?¡±


    Elyse ced a finger to her lips in a shushing motion, then exined, ¡°Pearce, just take me there. Once I¡¯ve done this, I can head off to thepetition abroad without any lingering regrets.¡±


    Unable to deny Elyse, Pearce grinned affectionately. ¡°You little mischief-maker. Fine, I¡¯ll support you in defying Grandma just this once.¡±


    Elyse chuckled and followed Pearce to another part of the garden.


    She gazed up at the closed second-floor window and whispered confidently, ¡°She¡¯ll hear it.¡±


    The night was starlit, and a chilly breeze set the perfect scene for a farewell.


    Elyse moved forward a few steps, positioned herself under the window, and readied her violin. Momentster, the air was filled with the sweet sounds of her ying.


    The piece was *¡±Mncholy Serenade.¡±*


    The tune carried a deceptive liveliness, as though it wereughing, but a closer listen revealed a profound sadness beneath.


    No joy was untouched by sorrow.


    Pearce watched and listened, his arms crossed. After a while, he nced up at the second-floor window, half-expecting Felicia to appear, drawn by the music.


    Elyse yed with intense focus.


    She aimed to connect deeply with the music and grasp Rickey¡¯s sentiments.


    This was Rickey¡¯s desire¡ªto y this piece for Felicia.


    Why *¡±Mncholy Serenade?¡±* There were surely better choices to reflect Rickey¡¯s feelings.


    If it had been up to Elyse, to choose a piece for a sorrowful mother, she would have picked something more direct to express love and emotion.


    The emotions conveyed by *¡±Mncholy Serenade¡±* seemed too indirect. Didn¡¯t Rickey worry that his mother might not grasp its depth?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 701

    ?<strong>Chapter 701:</strong>


    Lost in thought, Elyse concluded her performance.


    The garden fell quiet again, the mncholic yet beautiful strains of music lingering in the still night air.


    Elyse gazed thoughtfully out the window. Felicia remained silent, seemingly fast asleep and heard nothing.


    With a hand in his pocket, Pearce suggested, ¡°Forget it. Grandma must be asleep by now. If not, she would¡¯ve already scolded you.¡±


    Elyse stroked her chin, deep in thought. ¡°Well, there¡¯s not much I can do now. But I¡¯ve fulfilled the wish. I¡¯ll leave at first light.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s curiosity grew. ¡°Whose wish did you fulfill? Was it your own?¡±


    Elyse shed Pearce a secretive smile. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you just yet.¡±


    Pearce nced at his watch and said, ¡°Alright, alright. You can tell meter. For now, let¡¯s get some food. Aren¡¯t you thirsty?¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse frowned and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m incredibly thirsty. And I¡¯m starving, I could devour a cow now.¡±


    Pearce chuckled and responded, ¡°Let¡¯s go then. I know a ce for some good beef.¡±


    Elyse and Pearce departed, theirughter echoing as they talked.


    From behind the curtains of a second-story window, Felicia, d in pajamas, sat quietly in a chair, gripping her cane.


    Once the voices disappeared, Felicia stood, lifted the curtain slightly, and peered outside.


    The garden was empty, making the earlier music seem like a figment of her imagination.


    Felicia dropped the curtain and returned to bed, but sleep eluded her.


    She wasn¡¯t well-versed in music, yet the tune she¡¯d heard resonated with her, stirring a vague nostalgia as if from a distant past.


    Later, after dining, Elyse returned home to pack her bags for an early flight.


    Unaware of Elyse¡¯s earlier constraints imposed by Felicia, Gavin approached and inquired, ¡°Why did your grandma insist you stay for dinner right before your departure?¡± This was the cover story Elyse had crafted for Felicia.


    Felicia¡¯s reputation was so tarnished in the eyes of Gavin and Cody that it could hardly get any worse. Otherwise, Gavin and Cody might be overly concerned for Elyse.


    Elyse smiled and exined, ¡°That¡¯s just how the elderly are sometimes. They say one thing but mean another.¡±


    Gavin nodded in understanding and mentioned, ¡°Just now, Irving sent me a text. He¡¯s about to board his flight and will meet us at our destination.¡±


    Elyse nodded, pressed down on her suitcase, struggled to close it, and eximed excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m all set!¡±


    At dawn, Elyse, Cody, and Gavin took off on a flight headed for another country, Manfek.


    Meanwhile, in Cambape, Richie was in his hotel room, watching as his performance went viral online. Thements overflowed, with fans praising his performance.


    He was eager to post photos of himself and Elyse and nned to caption them, ¡°Shoutout to my awesome friend for boosting my performance today! Ready to dive into the action and hopefully set the stage on fire next time.¡±


    Meanwhile, Tobin was in his office, taking a break by browsing the web.


    Since Elyse left home, Jayden had thrown himself into work, bing a workaholic. From the moment he woke up, he was either working or nning work, pushing his employees to increase their pace.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 702

    ?<strong>Chapter 702:</strong>


    At that moment, Tobin missed Elyse, wishing she would forgive Jayden and return soon.


    Just then, Tobin noticed Richie trending online and clicked to watch his performance. He spotted Elyse in the background.


    With a racing heart and shaky hand, Tobin clicked on Richie¡¯s profile and saw pictures of him with Elyse.


    Tobin¡¯s eyes widened immediately. He finally had news of Elyse. Better days seemed on the horizon.


    He rushed to Jayden¡¯s office, struggling to keep his excitement in check, and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± came Jayden¡¯s response.


    Upon entering, Tobin felt as if he had walked into a freezer. Despite the lights being on, the office seemed gloomy and chilly.


    He shivered, then approached Jayden with a serious demeanor.


    Jayden was reviewing a document and didn¡¯t look up. He asked calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡±


    Tobin presented the photo on his phone. ¡°Sir, I have information on Elyse¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    Hearing Elyse¡¯s name, Jayden¡¯s mind momentarily went nk. After a few seconds, he regained hisposure and looked at the phone.


    It was truly Elyse.


    She appeared vibrant, her eyes shining with energy and optimism.


    The man next to Elyse looked familiar to Jayden. He recalled that the man¡¯s name was Richie, a rtive of Cody.


    With his emotions under tight control, Jayden demanded sternly, ¡°Track Elyse¡¯s location. I need a full report on her activities within half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Tobin replied and exited the office.


    As soon as the door shut, he couldn¡¯t hold back his glee and started dancing a little.


    He was certain Jayden wouldn¡¯t ignore any lead on Elyse.


    The morning following Elyse¡¯s departure, Pearce was absorbed in his work at the office when his assistant, Glenn, entered. ¡°Your grandma has arrived,¡± Glenn dered, interrupting Pearce¡¯s concentration.


    ¡°What? Why is she here?¡± Pearce asked, cing his paperwork aside, a wrinkle of worry forming on his forehead as he moved towards the door.


    In the lounge sat Felicia. Catching sight of Pearce, she stated inly, ¡°You have one hour to bring Elyse to me.¡±


    Pearce stopped, puzzled. He couldn¡¯t grasp why Felicia continued to go after Elyse, especially since thetter had just left.


    ¡°I will not do it,¡± Pearce stated firmly. ¡°Can¡¯t you just leave Elyse alone?¡±


    The sharpness in Felicia¡¯s eyes deepened, pressing on Pearce as if it were a physical force. ¡°I am aware of your fondness for her, but our family has its rules. Now that she¡¯s back with us, she must conform.¡±


    Felicia¡¯s stubbornness left Pearce speechless. He massaged his temples, trying to exin calmly, ¡°Grandma, Elyse isn¡¯t really a Benson. She has shown no interest in being part of our family.¡±


    Felicia dismissed the remark with a sneer. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! She¡¯s back with us now, which makes her a Benson. Isn¡¯t her father, my own son?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 703

    ?<strong>Chapter 703:</strong>


    Pearce realized that arguing with his grandmother was pointless. He admitted, ¡°Elyse came back only to visit you on behalf of her father, but you have never really embraced her. Why would she want to stay with us?¡±


    He paused, then cautiously continued, ¡°Moreover, during her stay in town, you¡¯ve treated her terribly, always scolding and punishing her. You even locked her in a dark room without any food or water.¡±


    Felicia red at Pearce.


    Pearce slightly winced but stood his ground, adding firmly, ¡°We¡¯re meant to be family, yet you treat her as if she doesn¡¯t belong. Why would she ever want to stay with us?¡±


    Visibly irate, Felicia responded sharply, ¡°I won¡¯t debate this with you. Call Elyse out here now, I want to hear it from her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Pearce replied calmly. ¡°Elyse has already left.¡±


    ¡°How disrespectful!¡± Felicia shouted, striking the floor with her cane.


    ¡°When she was here, you refused to speak to her. Now that she¡¯s gone, you suddenly want to talk?¡± Pearce pointed out.


    Just then, Glenn approached and respectfully announced, ¡°Ms. Bentley has just arrived.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Bentley? Are you referring to Victoria Bentley?¡± Pearce asked, his tone uncertain.


    Glenn confirmed with a nod. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s here, and she¡¯s brought Forrest with her.¡±


    Pearce murmured to himself, ¡°Why did she bring her son? Is she trying to cause trouble?¡±


    Calmly, Felicia suggested, ¡°Why not go and see for yourself instead of guessing?¡±


    Feeling slightly rebuked, Pearce rubbed his head, sighed deeply, and dered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±


    As they entered the reception room, their gazended on Victoria. She was standing, captivated by the expansive view that therge windows offered. Noticing their presence, her focus changed, and her face lit up with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a while,¡± she said warmly.


    Pearce returned the smile. ¡°Indeed, it has. I think it¡¯s been several years since west saw each other?¡±


    Victoria replied, maintaining a cool distance, ¡°I think that sounds about right.¡±


    They exchanged brief pleasantries before sitting down across from each other.


    Pearce took the lead in the conversation. ¡°Ms. Bentley, may I ask what brings you here today?¡±


    Victoria arched an eyebrow and crossed her arms. ¡°You¡¯re not aware? Elyse didn¡¯t mention my visit?¡±


    Pearce¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil. How was Elyse connected to all this? Yet, she hadn¡¯t breathed a word of it to him.


    Victoria¡¯sment seemed to provoke Felicia, who looked visibly upset. ¡°Has Elyse caused some trouble?¡± she asked, turning to Pearce. ¡°I¡¯ve always said she needs to be disciplined more. She must learn proper behavior!¡±


    Pearce¡¯s face grew stern, and he spoke firmly. ¡°Grandma, Ms. Bentley hasn¡¯t given us any details yet, so please refrain from jumping to conclusions!¡±


    At Pearce¡¯s response, Felicia became visibly angry. ¡°Are you suggesting I am treating her unfairly? How much does that unrefined girl really understand about manners?¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Pearce¡¯s patience had reached its limits. His tone grew louder. ¡°Please take some time to truly understand her before you judge her. I¡¯m not sure where these ideas areing from, but I will not stand by while you disparage her like this!¡±


    Felicia gasped, her hand flying to her chest as she struggled for air.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 704

    ?<strong>Chapter 704:</strong>


    Watching the intense exchange, Victoria couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°Interesting turn of events,¡± shemented. ¡°But let¡¯s remember why I¡¯m actually here¡ªto talk about the partnership.¡±


    A heavy silence fell over the room, leaving Pearce visibly confused. ¡°Excuse me, did you mention¡­ a partnership?¡±


    Victoria nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Elyse gave me a very promising response, so I¡¯m here to explore the possibility of a partnership.¡±


    After a few moments of thought, Pearce, clearly puzzled, asked, ¡°What did Elyse discuss with you at your banquet?¡±


    Victoria was taken aback. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you?¡±


    Pearce shook his head. He had tried to ask Elyse, but her responses were always evasive.


    Victoria got straight to the point and exined, ¡°She was apologizing for Rickey and mentioned things that helped me move past it.¡±


    Suddenly, it clicked for Pearce. He remembered how Elyse often spoke of wishes and regrets. Perhaps meeting Victoria was also on the list of her wishes?


    Victoria thought back to that day¡¯s events and couldn¡¯t stopughing. She had aimed a gun at Elyse¡¯s waist, yet Elyse showed no fear and even boldly looked her straight in the eyes.


    The first time Victoria met Rickey, she had simrly aimed a gun at his head. Throughout the encounter, Rickey begged for mercy relentlessly. Interestingly, Victoria had threatened Rickey with a fake gun, whereas she had pointed a real one at Elyse.


    Victoria noticed some simrities between Rickey and Elyse, yet Elyse disyed her unique qualities. That was part of the reason Victoria found herself not wanting to pull the trigger.


    Laughing, Victoria said, ¡°Pearce, your cousin is truly one of a kind. I¡¯m open to discussing a partnership with you, all thanks to her.¡±


    Pearce was astounded. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Elyse, in her brief time in Cambape, would y a role in securing a significant project.


    Upon hearing this, Felicia became restless and urgently inquired, ¡°Didn¡¯t Elyse badmouth Thea when she met with you?¡±


    Victoria looked confused and turned to Pearce, asking, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    Pearce just shook his head.


    Then Forrest intervened to rify for Felicia. He said, ¡°You mean Thea Benson? She¡¯s nothing but a bootlicker to me. I¡¯m bored of her and in the market for a new one, so I drove her away.¡±


    Felicia didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Are you sure this has nothing to do with Elyse?¡±


    Forrest quirked an eyebrow. ¡°At that banquet, Elyse spent her time talking with my mom. I barely spoke with her.¡±


    Felicia was utterly stunned. It dawned on her that she might have misjudged Elyse.


    Unaware of the tension between Felicia and Elyse, Victoria said, ¡°Elyse is more admirable than her father. Next time, if the opportunity arises, let¡¯s share a meal. I¡¯d like to spend more time talking with her.¡±


    Pearce nodded. ¡°Absolutely, once Elyse is done with herpetition, I¡¯ll set it up.¡±


    Victoria grew curious. ¡°Competition? What kind ofpetition? Is it something I can watch?¡±


    ¡°Definitely. I¡¯ll make the arrangements for you.¡± Pearce realized that bridging the gap with the Bentley family was simply a matter of involving Elyse.


    With Victoria showing an interest in getting to know Elyse better, Pearce was more than happy to help.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 705

    ?<strong>Chapter 705:</strong>


    While Victoria and Pearce were animatedly discussing Elyse, Felicia found herself unable to focus on their conversation. Her thoughts were in disarray. She wasn¡¯t sure if the shock had overwhelmed her or if her advancing age was slowing her down.


    Eventually, she came to understand that she had been misled by Thea and had wronged her own granddaughter.


    Felicia was so upset that she nearly tumbled from her chair.


    Forrest noticed Felicia¡¯s distress and considerately suggested, ¡°Mrs. Benson, you seem unwell. Would you like to go home and rest?¡±


    Turning to see Felicia¡¯s pale face, Pearce asked, ¡°Grandma, are you all right? Should I take you to the hospital?¡±


    Regaining some rity, Felicia clutched Pearce¡¯s hand and urgently asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Elyse? I need to see her. I have something important to tell her.¡±


    Pearce responded with a hint of resignation, ¡°As I mentioned before, Elyse is overseaspeting. She left yesterday.¡±


    ¡°When is sheing back?¡± Felicia asked, reluctant to ept the situation.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Pearce hesitated, reluctant to admit that Elyse had no immediate ns to return to Cambape. She might travel elsewhere after thepetition.


    Elyse had said she didn¡¯t have a home, so she was free to go anywhere.


    Pearce stammered, ¡°Maybe she¡¯lle back after thepetition.¡±


    Felicia sensed Pearce¡¯s hesitation and questioned him, ¡°Are you keeping something from me?¡±


    With a bitter smile, Pearce admitted, ¡°Grandma, Elyse never really felt at home here. It¡¯s hard to say when she¡¯ll visit again.¡±


    Felicia tensed up. Her hand loosened as she whispered, ¡°You¡¯re right. She never saw the Bensons as her home. That was my fault.¡±


    Witnessing Felicia¡¯s sudden sadness, Pearce was unsure how to console her. He reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself. Elyse has a big heart. She¡¯lle back to visit us eventually.¡±


    Victoria, realizing the mood had shifted, rose and said, ¡°Mr. Benson, I¡¯ll have my team follow up on our agreementter. I look forward to a fruitful coboration.¡±


    Pearce nodded and escorted Victoria and Forrest to the elevator. He then returned to find Felicia looking deste. ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s not linger on this. Let¡¯s get you home.¡±


    Felicia remained silent for a long moment before nodding. She picked up her cane and slowly made her way out of the reception area. Pearce trailed behind, noticing how Felicia¡¯s stooped posture seemed to age her further.


    After dropping Felicia off at her home, Pearce quickly drove back to his office.


    Once home, Felicia instructed her maid, ¡°Please fetch Thea for me.¡±


    The maid acknowledged and left to find Thea.


    Thea, unaware of what had happened, thought Felicia missed her. As she approached Felicia, Thea greeted her with a cheerful smile and teased, ¡°Grandma, did you miss me? Because I sure missed you.¡±


    Felicia looked at the granddaughter she had adored for over two decades, struck by a sudden realization that she might not know Thea as well as she thought.


    Felicia remained silent, lost in thought. Thea, feeling the tension, straightened up and asked cautiously, ¡°Grandma, why are you so quiet?¡±


    Felicia shifted her gaze away from Thea and instructed the maid nearby, ¡°Bring the ferule.¡±


    The maid briefly hesitated but soon brought the ferule as instructed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 706

    ?<strong>Chapter 706:</strong>


    Thea, in disbelief that the ferule was intended for her, questioned, ¡°Grandma, what are you nning to do with the ferule?¡±


    Felicia gestured toward Thea and said, ¡°Those who misbehave must be punished. You need a good beating, or you¡¯ll forget who truly rules this house.¡±


    Thea was stunned. Her grandma was ordering her to be punished. But why?


    Before Thea could voice her confusion, the maid forced her down and delivered a sharp blow to her buttocks.


    Thea cried out. ¡°Ouch! Grandma, what have I done to deserve this? Please exin.¡±


    Felicia gave a dismissive snort. ¡°Still ying innocent, are you?¡± Felicia then instructed the maid, ¡°Continue until she admits her faults.¡±


    It dawned on Thea that Felicia might know something, which exined the harsh punishment. Realizing that denying was futile, Thea quickly confessed, ¡°Grandma, I admit my mistake. I framed Elyse. It was wrong of me to frame her.¡±


    Upon hearing the confession, Felicia¡¯s heart grew heavier. She had indeed caused injustice to Elyse.


    Trying to hold back her emotions, Felicia instructed, ¡°Take Thea to the dark room. She needs time to think over her actions.¡±


    Two dayster, Elyse, Cody, and Gavinnded in Manfek. They met up with Irving at the airport before making their way to the hotel.


    Cody kept busy, driven by his old friend¡¯s enthusiasm for music, and headed off to a different location.


    Once Elyse, Irving, and Gavin reached the hotel, they freshened up with quick showers and then rested to ovee the jetg. After a full day¡¯s sleep, Elyse woke up feeling peckish. She changed her outfit and set out to find Irving and Gavin.


    Upon hearing a knock, Irving answered the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? Couldn¡¯t sleep?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat!¡± Elyse rubbed her belly and pouted. ¡°I¡¯m starving. How about we go grab something to eat?¡±


    Irving also felt a hint of hunger and patted his stomach. ¡°Hang on, I need to change,¡± he said, walking into his room.


    Elyse walked in and took a seat, scanning the room, and noticed Gavin was not there.


    When Irving returned, dressed and ready, Elyse inquired with curiosity, ¡°Where¡¯s Gavin? Still asleep?¡±


    ¡°He went out; apparently he has a meeting about thepetition,¡± Irving replied, checking thepetition schedule on his phone. ¡°You¡¯ve got half a month before your event. Don¡¯t forget your violin. We¡¯ll find a ce to practice after we eat.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile waned a bit. Under Irving¡¯s insistence, she grabbed her violin case as they set out in search of food. Irving, familiar with the area from a previouspetition, led them to the best local eatery.


    Strolling through the town, they came across a restaurant marked by several pots of fading roses at the entrance. Elyse walked to the door, looking down at the cracked soil in the pots.


    Irving swung open the ss door, and a wave of wine scent hit them. Elyse took a sniff and felt a bit tipsy.


    Irving grabbed a menu from the owner and quickly flipped through it, then turned to Elyse and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Elyse scanned the menu briefly and pointed out her choices. ¡°Escargot, duck confit, French onion soup, beef bourguignon¡­ That should do it.¡±


    Irving expressed concern. ¡°I hope the wine doesn¡¯t affect your ability to y the violinter.¡±


    Elyse responded defiantly, ¡°A little wine won¡¯t make me drunk.¡±


    Irving raised an eyebrow, offering a sly smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s order a drink for you as well.¡±


    Elyse huffed. ¡°Fine by me. I can handle it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 707

    ?<strong>Chapter 707:</strong>


    Soon after, the owner came over with their wine first. Elyse lifted the ss to her nose and inhaled deeply. The enticing aroma made her eager to taste it.


    Suddenly, a cold sensation of danger brushed against her back.


    Startled, Elyse scanned the room cautiously for any signs of threat.


    Irving, with his wine in hand, noticed her actions and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Seeing nothing out of the ordinary, Elyse responded, a bit disheartened, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just felt like I was being watched.¡±


    Irving gave her a quick look and teased, ¡°You¡¯re all bundled up. Who¡¯d notice your pretty face?¡±


    Elyse gritted her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Irving gazed out the window and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite cold today. Looks like it might snow.¡±


    Elyse let out a sigh. ¡°There¡¯s already plenty of snow on the ground. We don¡¯t need more.¡±


    Leaning on one hand, Irving said, ¡°But isn¡¯t there something special about ying the violin in the snow?¡±


    Elyse looked at him, both stunned and curious. ¡°Irving, you really think that?¡±


    She took another sip from her ss.


    In an instant, that strange sense of killing intent enveloped her back again.


    Quickly, Elyse set down her ss and turned around. The other guests were merely enjoying their meals, nothing amiss.


    Elyse started to question herself. Was she just being overly sensitive or self-centered?


    Irving, oblivious to her difort, was still gazing out the window.


    Lost in thought, Elyse was suddenly distracted by the sound of piano music filling the restaurant.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the music.


    Elyse turned her head curiously toward the music. The pianist was a man donned in a knitted hat and a green checkered scarf, his face nearly hidden.


    Yet, Elyse recognized the melody.


    Perhaps encouraged by the wine, Elyse approached the pianist and asked, ¡°Hello, would you like to y together?¡±


    The man looked up, his eyes reflecting surprise and shyness, and murmured, ¡°What piece do you want to y?¡±


    Elyse asked, ¡°Can you y ¡®He¡¯s A Pirate¡¯?¡±


    He nodded and answered with a few introductory notes.


    Elyse nodded, clearly surprised. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Just give me a moment.¡±


    She hurried back to her seat, popped open her violin case, and under the watchful, expectant gazes of the crowd, she approached the pianist.


    Irving observed Elyse quietly, even pulling out his phone to capture the moment for her. Elyse and the man looked at each other, an immediate mutual understanding passing between them, and they began to y in unison.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s incredible.¡± An onlooker in the restaurant, enthralled by the performance, couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Irving wasn¡¯t the only one recording; nearly everyone had their phones out, eager to capture the beautiful duet. Soon, they reached the stirring climax of the piece, blending delicacy with intensity. Elyse masterfully captured the mood, her ying resonating with strength and emotion in the crowd.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 708

    ?<strong>Chapter 708:</strong>


    When the piece ended, the man stood up and extended his hand to Elyse, introducing himself, ¡°I¡¯m David Lawson. It was wonderful to perform with you.¡±


    Elyse returned the smile. ¡°I¡¯m Elyse Lloyd. Hopefully, we can work together again soon.¡±


    David and Elyse exchanged pleased smiles.


    Suddenly, that unnerving sensation of malice targeted Elyse once more.


    Startled, Elyse quickly let go of David¡¯s hand and turned to find out who was so perverse as to keep watching her.


    Seeing her distressed, David asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Everything alright?¡±


    Elyse, failing to spot anyone suspicious, turned back somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Sorry, just ignore that.¡±


    She walked back to where Irving was with her violin in tow.


    Irving, seeing her return, teased, ¡°How does it feel to provide a free concert?¡±


    Elyse, glowing with joy, replied passionately, ¡°It¡¯s truly a privilege to y the violin. Music empowers people. I feel so energized now, like I¡¯ve conquered the oceans.¡±


    Irving chuckled and handed her a fork. ¡°Miss Pirate, let¡¯s eat first. Afterward, we can head to a park to practice.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Elyse, feeling ravenous, immediately started eating.


    Once they finished eating, they bundled up against the chill and ventured out to find a suitable practice spot.


    Nearby, there was a small park where the orange streetlights cast a gentle glow on the snowy ground.


    Elyse moved with difficulty, unsure if the deep snow or her heavy violin case was slowing her down.


    Irving reached a bench first, cleared off the light dusting of snow, and dried it with a handkerchief.


    He turned around and noticed Elyse was having trouble keeping pace.


    Irving observed her briefly, then asked with a hint of concern, ¡°Are you feeling alright? You seem a bit off.¡±


    Elyse paused, then denied it with a shake of her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the snow is really thick and tough to walk through.¡±


    Irving still seemed unsure. He stooped down to gauge her state more closely. Seeing that her face wasn¡¯t red, he felt more at ease. ¡°Alright. Would you like to take a break, or are you ready to start practicing?¡±


    Elyse set her violin case on the bench, retrieved her violin, and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m ready to practice.¡±


    ¡°Alright, begin whenever you¡¯re ready.¡± Irving settled onto the bench, hands tucked in his pockets, and watched Elyse intently.


    Elyse began to y her violin, choosing pieces at random as nothing specific came to mind.


    During her fifth piece, a tall figure approached from behind.


    The man was wrapped up, his facepletely obscured.


    Elyse and Irving, feeling secure and undisturbed, ignored the approaching man.


    Thus, they were taken by surprise when the man swiftly reached into Elyse¡¯s pocket, stealing her wallet, and Irving only realized what happened when it was toote.


    ¡°That damned thief! He can¡¯t get away!¡± Irving got up from the bench and took off after the thief.


    Elyse, stunned by the sudden theft, felt her mind go nk.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 709

    ?<strong>Chapter 709:</strong>


    In that moment, she wondered if she might actually be a bit tipsy.


    Elyse stood there, collecting her thoughts, the chill hitting her face sharply.


    She looked up to see snowkes beginning to fall.


    She watched the snow for a moment, recalling Irving¡¯s earlier prediction of snow in the restaurant.


    As a snowke drifted toward her, she reached out and caught it gently in her hand.


    While gazing at the snowke resting in her palm, Elyse sensed a presence and looked up.


    Jayden, dressed in a gray coat and carrying a ck umbre, was staring directly at her.


    Elyse was rooted to the spot, their eyes locked.


    Time seemed to stretch, and Jayden slowly moved toward her under the glow of the orange streetlights.


    At that moment, the rest of the world fell silent to Elyse, her focus solely on Jayden.


    With each step he took, the sound resonated like a heartbeat, syncing with Elyse¡¯s own heart.


    Jayden was standing in front of Elyse, shielding her with an umbre.


    Elyse slightly parted her lips, unsure of how to respond.


    Seeing her astonished look, Jayden unexpectedly felt a surge offort.


    He scoffed, ¡°Are you a fool? You know you can¡¯t handle your liquor, yet you still choose to drink outside?¡±


    Elyse was stunned. Was this really Jayden? Was he the one she had been thinking about day and night, or was he just a figment of her imagination?


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s confused expression, Jaydenughed out of frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember how you tend to kiss people randomly when you¡¯re drunk?¡±


    At that moment, Elyse snapped back to reality and naively questioned, ¡°When have I ever kissed people randomly?¡±


    Jayden clenched his teeth. ¡°So, you¡¯ve forgotten kissing me too, have you?¡±


    Elyse tried to remember, but her thoughts were jumbled. She couldn¡¯t recall a thing.


    She was merely bewildered by Jayden¡¯s presence.


    She reached out to touch his face, tentatively asking, ¡°Are you the real Jayden or just my imagination?¡±


    Feeling the chill of her touch, Jayden quickly caught her hand, warming it with his own.


    Elyse also sensed Jayden¡¯s warmth and hesitantly asked, ¡°Are you alive?¡±


    Jaydenughed out of frustration. He had tracked down her flight details and flown over on a private ne.


    He had been following her all day, yet she still questioned his existence.


    Growing even more exasperated, Jayden eximed, ¡°You don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m alive or dead?¡±


    Elyse gazed at Jayden, feeling somewhat wronged. ¡°You appear in my dreams every day. How can I be sure if you¡¯re real now or just a hallucination after drinking?¡±


    Jayden was once again at a loss for words because of her.


    Releasing her cold hand, he grasped the back of her head and kissed her while she looked on, puzzled.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 710

    ?<strong>Chapter 710:</strong>


    The woman he had loved deeply was now right before him.


    He desired to kiss her fiercely as a reprimand for her sudden departure.


    As Jayden kept kissing her, he realized Elyse had be silent. When he pulled away, he saw that she had fallen asleep.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom that she had actually fallen asleep!


    He was furious to the point of feeling pain inside, yet unable to act against her.


    Jayden maintained a stoic expression. He lifted Elyse with one arm and sat her down on the bench.


    He continued to stand there, holding the umbre, protecting her from the wind and rain.


    About ten minutester, Irving arrived with a pink wallet.


    Seeing Elyse with her head lowered, sitting on the bench, Irving suspected something was wrong.


    He quickly approached her and checked on her. Upon discovering she was asleep, he let out a sigh of relief.


    He said, ¡°I told you, you had too much to drink, but you wouldn¡¯t admit it.¡±


    He gathered up the violin and then noticed something odd.


    The violin case was dusted with a thinyer of snow, but Elyse remained untouched by it.


    Irving scanned the area but found no one else around, which left him confused.


    ¡°Hey, wake up. Don¡¯t sleep here; you¡¯ll catch a cold,¡± Irving said as he gently tapped Elyse¡¯s face.


    Elyse mumbled in her sleep, sinking even deeper into slumber.


    ¡°You¡¯re really lucky to have a friend like me,¡± Irving said quietly in defeat, lifted Elyse onto his back, and quietly made his way to the hotel.


    Unknown to Irving, Jayden silently observed them from behind arge tree as they departed.


    After her night of drinking, Elyse slept deeply.


    She awoke the next morning.


    She stretched leisurely in bed, and then memories of the previous night flooded back to her.


    Jayden! He had appeared and kissed her.


    Elyse instinctively touched her lips, feeling the residual warmth from Jayden¡¯s kiss.


    Eager to verify if Jayden had really been there, Elyse hurried to the next room and knocked on the door. Irving, still groggy and unkempt, opened the door, asking impatiently, ¡°What now?¡±


    Elyse cautiously inquired, ¡°Irving, did you see Jayden yesterday?¡±


    Irving¡¯s face crumpled with indignation as he snapped, ¡°Jayden? You were so drunk yesterday, remember?¡±


    Elyse, undeterred, pressed on. ¡°Irving, did you see Jayden or not?¡±


    Irving scratched his head in frustration. ¡°There was no one else there. You¡¯re just missing him so much you¡¯re seeing things.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s resolve wavered under Irving¡¯s adamant denial. Had she really been so drunk that she had imagined the whole thing?


    Seeing Elyse standing there, lost in thought, Irving sighed deeply, his annoyed expression softening. ¡°Are you waiting for him to show up?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 711

    ?<strong>Chapter 711:</strong>


    Elyse instinctively averted her gaze and shook her head, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°No, of course not.¡±


    Irving remained silent, but his eyes spoke volumes. Elyse was a terrible liar; she didn¡¯t even realize that the guilt written all over her face gave her away every time.


    With a gentle pat on her head, Irving said gently, ¡°Alright, alright. Go back and get some rest. Let¡¯s talk once you¡¯ve slept it off.¡±


    Dismissed, Elyse trudged back to her room in a fog, copsing onto her bed, her mind spinning.


    Was it all just a dream?


    As she pondered, sleep slowly reimed her.


    By noon, a knock on the door awoke Elyse from her slumber. She groggily got up to open it and found Gavin standing there. Stifling a yawn, she mumbled, ¡°Gavin, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Get dressed. We¡¯re going to have breakfast, and I¡¯ll introduce you to your opponent,¡± Gavin announced with a mischievous smile.


    Elyse blinked in surprise. ¡°Opponent?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gavin replied, his eyes twinkling with excitement. ¡°He specifically asked to meet you after hearing about your impressive experience.¡±


    ncing at his watch, he quickly added, ¡°You have one hour to get ready. Better hurry!¡±


    Feeling the pressure, Elyse dashed into the bathroom to freshen up.


    The next hour flew by in a blur. Bundled up warmly in her favorite coat, Elyse followed Gavin to the meeting.


    The venue was a cozy restaurant with a live band ying soulful melodies. Elyse found herself captivated by the performance, her eyes glued to the musicians.


    ¡°Elyse, meet my friend, Edward McCoy,¡± Gavin introduced warmly.


    Elyse, who had been so engrossed in the band¡¯s performance, came to her senses and looked up at the neer curiously.


    Edward was wearing a pristine white down jacket, and his curly hair peeked out from under a stylish hat. When he smiled at her, it was with the endearing innocence of a puppy.


    However, what really caught Elyse¡¯s attention were Edward¡¯s dimples. She was just itching to poke them. This, coupled with his thick and cozy jacket, made him look quite friendly and approachable.


    Edward¡¯s eyes turned into half-moons as he smiled, extending his hand to shake Elyse¡¯s. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s an honor to meet you. You look just like the beautiful princess Gavin described.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s cheeks flushed a rosy pink at thepliment. She scratched her head bashfully. ¡°I¡¯m not as great as you think. I¡¯m just an ordinary girl.¡±


    Edward shed a charming smile. ¡°You¡¯re too modest.¡±


    Then, as he scanned through the menu, he asked politely, ¡°How about a ss of wine to warm up? Quite chilly today after all.¡±


    Elyse, unable to resist his offer, nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll have some.¡±


    With a satisfied nod, Edward motioned for Elyse and Gavin to sit down.


    Once they were settled, he leaned forward, a glint of eagerness in his eyes. ¡°So, for the free performance piece in the preliminary round, which piece do you choose?¡±


    Elyse, who was just about to take a sip of water, choked instantly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 712

    ?<strong>Chapter 712:</strong>


    Gavin, observing her reaction, raised an amused eyebrow at his friend. ¡°People normally beat around the bush, but not you¡ªyou just dive right in, huh?¡±


    Edward shrugged, unabashed. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I prefer getting straight to the point. Why waste time beating around the bush?¡±


    Elyse sighed, a hint of helplessness in her voice. ¡°So, do you really want to know?¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± Edward affirmed with a nod. ¡°Tell me. What piece have you prepared? We can share our choices to avoid any oveps.¡±


    Elyse leaned back, folded her arms, and hummed softly. ¡°If you want to know what piece I¡¯ve prepared, you¡¯ll have to share yours first.¡±


    Mimicking her stance, Edward hummed lightly, ¡°You¡¯re not very friendly.¡±


    Elyse arched an eyebrow, a yful glint in her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no room for friendliness inpetition.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes sparkled with mischief as he shed a cunning smile. ¡°How about we reveal our choices together?¡±


    Elyse considered for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll reveal them simultaneously so neither of us has the upper hand.¡±


    ¡°Violin Concerto No. 3 in G Major,¡± Elyse dered confidently.


    ¡°Csardas,¡± Edward announced with a smirk.


    Both fell silent, each lost in their own contemtions.


    From the sidelines, Gavin smirked, observing the scene.


    These two had a multitude of tricks up their sleeves, but who would ultimately outshine the other was still a mystery.


    Elyse forced a smile and offered a hollowpliment. ¡°You will definitely perform perfectly.¡±


    Edward returned the sentiment, his tone equally insincere. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your talent. You will surely shine.¡±


    The weight of their mutual hypocrisy left them both feeling unsettled, prompting a strained silence.


    Gavin stifled a chuckle, about to interject when his phone rang. He stood, excusing himself with a polite nod. ¡°Excuse me, I need to take this call.¡±


    Elyse watched Gavin exit the restaurant, her expression unreadable.


    Edward, his interest piqued by Elyse, moved closer with his drink and took a seat beside her.


    Elyse, indulging in a piece of cake to satiate her hunger, eyed Edward warily. ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked, suspicioncing her tone.


    Edward assumed an innocent expression. ¡°I¡¯m not up to anything. I just want to chat and get to know you better.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°Why do you want to get to know me?¡±


    With a flourish, Edward extended his hands, performed a series of intricate gestures, and conjured a rose from his palm.


    Offering the vibrant red rose to Elyse, he asked, ¡°Would you ept my love?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What?¡±


    Edward nodded, his gaze intense. ¡°Actually, from the moment you walked into this restaurant, I was captivated. Isn¡¯t this what they call love at first sight?¡±


    Elyse struggled to swallow her cake, staring at him incredulously. ¡°You fell in love with me in such a short time?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 713

    ?<strong>Chapter 713:</strong>


    Edward took Elyse¡¯s hand, his eyes brimming with sincerity as he ced the rose in her grasp. ¡°Falling in love with you only took a second.¡±


    Elyse was stunned, her mind racing for a response.


    Seizing the moment, Edward, now in full romantic mode, subtly tried to drape his arm around Elyse¡¯s shoulder.


    Elyse was still in a daze.


    Just as Edward¡¯s hand was about to touch Elyse, arge, well-defined hand intercepted his.


    Confused, Edward looked up to see a man ring at him fiercely.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes zed with anger as he tightened his grip, causing Edward to cry out in pain.


    Elyse finally noticed Jayden¡¯s presence.


    So yesterday wasn¡¯t a dream!


    Elyse stood up, rmed at the sight of Jayden gripping Edward¡¯s wrist. She hurried forward to intervene, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    Dressed in ck, Jayden¡¯s face darkened further at Elyse¡¯s words.


    In an icy tone, Jayden retorted, ¡°Hurt him? He¡¯s trying to get his hands on you.¡±


    Elyse felt a bit helpless. ¡°What ill intentions could he possibly have? Just let him go.¡±


    Edward forced a smile, attempting to defuse the tension. ¡°How could I have any ill intentions toward Elyse? I¡¯m simply drawn to beautiful women.¡±


    Edward¡¯s feigned innocence only deepened Jayden¡¯s ire.


    ¡°Drawn to her? You dare make a move on her in my presence?¡± Jayden snarled, his rage boiling over, itching to tear Edward apart.


    Confused and desperate, Edward turned to Elyse. He had no idea who this fierce man was.


    ¡°Is he your friend? Please, ask him to let go. My hand is about to be crushed.¡±


    Unable to stand it any longer, Elyse intervened, prying the two men apart.


    Even after being separated, Jayden¡¯s fury remained, his anger palpable and barely contained.


    Elyse ced her hands on her hips and said firmly, ¡°Enough! Edward didn¡¯t mean any harm. Let him go.¡±


    With a sly grin, Edward moved closer to Elyse, extending his hand. ¡°Elyse, my wrist hurts. Could you give it a massage to help with the pain?¡±


    Elyse, clearly ufortable, replied, ¡°Massage it? That wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s anger red anew at Edward¡¯s audacity.


    Unable to tolerate any more, he grabbed Elyse by the cor and dragged her away like a rag doll.


    Stunned, Edward watched for a moment before smirking, realizing the depth of Jayden¡¯s feelings for Elyse.


    Once Elyse was unceremoniously shoved into Jayden¡¯s car, her face a storm of anger, she demanded, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    Elyse sat in the car, feeling the waves of irritability and tension emanating from Jayden. When he didn¡¯t respond, she asked again, ¡°Gavin is still waiting for me at the restaurant. If you take me away, he¡¯ll be worried.¡±


    Jayden turned his head, a careless smile tugging at the corners of his mouth, his tone t and icy. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the airport.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 714

    ?<strong>Chapter 714:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s face paled in shock. ¡°Are you crazy? You don¡¯t intend to take me back home, do you? I have apetitioning up. You can¡¯t do this.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened, his grip tightening. ¡°I do what I want. Don¡¯t forget, you are my woman.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°We¡¯re already divorced. You have no right to interfere with my life!¡±


    Jayden grabbed her chin, pressing closer; cornering her in the confined space of the car.


    ¡°Divorce? I decide when this marriage ends. It¡¯s not up to you.¡±


    Trembling with anger, Elyse retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Jayden. Turn around immediately. I want to go back.¡±


    Jayden remained silent.


    ¡°You know how important thispetition is to me. If you really take me to the airport and forcefully bring me home, I will never forgive you.¡± Elyse bit her lower lip tightly, but her bright eyes remained defiant.


    Jayden stayed silent for a long moment before sneering. ¡°What¡¯s so important about thatpetition? You should stay by my side.¡±


    Elyse replied firmly, ¡°I have my own life, and participating in thispetition is the most important thing for me right now.¡±


    She stared at Jayden, who was unwilling to relent, and added seriously, ¡°Turn this car around. If you turn around, we can talk.¡±


    After a prolonged silence, Jayden finally instructed the driver, ¡°Don¡¯t go to the airport.¡±


    The driver asked, ¡°Sir, where should we go instead?¡±


    Jayden scratched his head in frustration. ¡°Anywhere but the airport.¡±


    Elyse red at Jayden. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    Jayden roared back, ¡°If you keep asking, I¡¯ll throw you into the forest.¡±


    It was the first time Jayden had yelled at her since their marriage. Stunned for more than ten seconds, Elyse pouted, looking sad.


    Realizing his tone was too harsh, Jayden couldn¡¯t bear to see such an expression on Elyse¡¯s face, which only made him more irritable. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll send you back, okay? Just don¡¯t look at me like that. It makes me feel¡­¡±


    Unable to say the word ¡°heartbroken,¡± Jayden changed his wording. ¡°It makes me feel disgusted.¡±


    Elyse grew even more aggravated and angry.


    She punched him and shouted furiously, ¡°You are disgusting! You hear me? Your whole family¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    Jayden conceded, ¡°You¡¯re right. My family is truly disgusting.¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse rolled her eyes in frustration, crossed her arms, leaned back in her seat, and stared nkly at her feet.


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s calm demeanor, Jayden also quieted down.


    They were seated just inches apart, so close that a slight movement would cause them to touch.


    Elyse was aware of their proximity, but she didn¡¯t expect Jayden to be so audacious, leaning on her shoulder, making it go numb.


    ¡°Jayden, we are divorced. Don¡¯t be so shameless,¡± Elyse snapped angrily.


    Jayden remained silent.


    Elyse continued, ¡°You¡¯re heavy. Get up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 715

    ?<strong>Chapter 715:</strong>


    Despite her repeated demands, Jayden didn¡¯t respond. Growing increasingly frustrated, she said, ¡°Seriously, move it.¡±


    The driver nced back through the rearview mirror and exined, ¡°It looks like he is asleep.¡±


    Elyse was stunned. She turned to look at Jayden, noticing his steady breathing and tightly closed eyes.


    She raised her hand and pinched his nose, but he didn¡¯t react, only snorting a little.


    Elyse was speechless. ¡°Is he pretending? How could he fall asleep so quickly?¡±


    The driver nced at her through the rearview mirror and exined, ¡°Mrs. Owen, since you left, he hasn¡¯t been eating properly or going home. He works at thepany all day. Driscoll mentioned that Mr. Owen isn¡¯t sleeping well and only gets three or four hours of sleep each night.¡±


    Elyse quietly observed Jayden, noticing the dark circles under his eyes and feeling a pang of difort.


    The driver added, ¡°Mr. Owen may have a bad temper, but he truly relies on you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mood was a swirl of conflicting emotions as she listened to the driver¡¯s words.


    She had originally been pinching Jayden¡¯s face, but her gesture had unconsciously softened into a caress.


    The driver continued, ¡°Mrs. Owen, since you left, Mr. Owen has seemed like a robot. It¡¯s as if your departure took everything from him.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips curved into a small smile. ¡°But he isn¡¯t aware of this, right? He doesn¡¯t understand his own behavior and feelings.¡±


    If Jayden truly understood his feelings, he would have supported her dreams. But after nearly two months of separation, he still hadn¡¯te to terms with it.


    The driver knew he was an outsider and aware of the couple¡¯s internal conflicts. He offered what he could and then fell silent.


    Elyse had been apart from Jayden for a long time, and she hadn¡¯t really looked at him closely in a long while. Though she had secretly kept his photos, she had avoided looking at them, hiding them away in a box and pretending they didn¡¯t exist.


    Now, as she lowered her head and quietly observed Jayden, she noted that while his overall appearance hadn¡¯t changed much, the dark circles under his eyes and the gauntness of his chin revealed how poorly he had been faring.


    What unsettled her even more was the strange mix of emotions stirring within her.


    Jayden¡¯s condition was a result of her actions. She should have felt a sense of vindication, but instead, she felt only a deep sense of unease.


    How had thingse to this?


    This wasn¡¯t what she wanted at all.


    ¡°We¡¯re stuck in traffic,¡± the driver said. ¡°The road ahead is too slippery due to the snow, and there¡¯s been an ident. Mrs. Owen, we¡¯ll need to wait a bit longer.¡±


    Elyse, originally feeling sorry for Jayden, was struck by a sudden surge of anger at the news.


    She had left the hotel on an empty stomach, and now, because of Jayden, she had to remain hungry even longer.


    She was beyond frustrated and wanted to shake him awake. Yet, as she reached out, she hesitated.


    Looking at Jayden, her anger began to fade as she saw him sleeping so soundly. Her emotions softened unexpectedly.


    With a heavy sigh, she leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes, trying to ignore her growling stomach.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 716

    ?<strong>Chapter 716:</strong>


    About half an hourter, the traffic finally started to move. As they neared the restaurant, Elyse turned to Jayden and gave him a firm p.


    Jayden stirred awake, groggy and disheveled, his hair all over the ce. Still half-asleep and confused, Jayden instinctively nuzzled against Elyse¡¯s neck,pletely forgetting that they had been at odds.


    Feeling Jayden¡¯s warm breath against her neck made Elyse¡¯s body go numb. She stiffened and, after a few seconds, said angrily, ¡°Jayden, if you do that again, I¡¯ll p you again.¡±


    Jayden slowly woke up, and upon realizing what he had done, he withdrew and smoothed his hair with a nonchnt air, ¡°It wasn¡¯t evenfortable. Don¡¯t think I enjoyed it. I actually felt terrible.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s anger red at his words. She was so infuriated that she immediately wanted to leave the car.


    Quickly opening the door, she slipped out and made her way into the restaurant.


    Seeing this, Jayden asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you lock the car?¡±


    The driver, feeling slightly perplexed, replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t we at the destination?¡±


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Jayden said with a frown as he opened the car door and hurried after her.


    Elyse had already entered the restaurant and was relieved to find Edward and Gavin seated at their table. She jogged over, apologizing nervously, ¡°Sorry, Gavin. I had some issues and went out for a bit.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Gavin said warmly. ¡°Edward filled me in on what happened. As long as you¡¯re alright.¡±


    Gavin then pulled Elyse into a seat and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for a while. Did you eat? If not, you should hurry and dig in. We¡¯ve ordered all your favorite dishes.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s hunger made her stomach growl. She picked up a fork, speared a sausage, and took a bite. The hot sausage felt heavenly in her mouth.


    Then, she curiously asked, ¡°By the way, Gavin, what did Edward tell you?¡±


    Gavin poured her a hot drink and replied softly, ¡°He mentioned that you were deceived by a man, cried and begged him to stay, and then chased after him when he refused.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s hand holding the fork froze. She stared incredulously at Edward, ¡°What a load of crap, I was clearly kidnapped.¡±


    Edward shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s not important. Sometimes, you need to add a little drama to the story, right?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s silence filled the air, as if time had stopped just for her.


    Suddenly, Jayden appeared, his rapid footsteps echoing through the restaurant.


    A look of surprise shed over Gavin¡¯s face, quickly turning into resigned eptance. He had always known Jayden would find Elyse with his widework, but Jayden¡¯s arrival right before thepetition made him anxious.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes filled with a mix of emotions as they met Jayden¡¯s gaze. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she inquired.


    Jayden chose not to respond, simply taking a seat instead.


    Gavin watched him closely, noting how the past month apart had slightly thinned him.


    ¡°Can we step outside?¡± Gavin asked. He knew Jayden disapproved of Elyse¡¯s participation in thepetition and felt a pressing need to change his mind.


    Elyse immediately voiced her objection, her tone brimming with frustration. ¡°What are you going to talk to him about? He never listens!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 717

    ?<strong>Chapter 717:</strong>


    Jayden gave Elyse a sharp look that quickly quieted her.


    Elyse sulked, her attention turning sadly to her sausage.


    Jayden got to his feet with resolve. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s talk.¡± He motioned toward Gavin, who guided him out of the restaurant.


    Elyse watched them covertly, her eyes staying on them until they were out of sight. As she looked away, she noticed Edward¡¯s inquisitive gaze.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Elyse queried, her voice tinged with difort.


    Edward rested his chin on one hand, his eyes shining with amusement. ¡°You¡¯ve got a story, haven¡¯t you? That rude man just now, was he your boyfriend? Did you two split up?¡±


    ¡°Why the interrogation?¡± Elyse responded, clearly irritated and not interested in talking with Edward.


    Unfazed, Edward continued. ¡°Just curious! The way he gazed at you, it¡¯s almost like he wanted to swallow you whole. Did you dump him?¡±


    ¡°No, stop with the wild guesses,¡± Elyse replied, brushing him off.


    Edward didn¡¯t let up with his guessing. ¡°Then you must have cheated on him. I can¡¯t see any other reason for him to look at you like that.¡±


    Elyse let out augh at Edward¡¯s ridiculous assumptions. ¡°What look are you talking about? Did he stare at me with murderous rage? Or did he absolutely despise me?¡±


    Edward gave her a sly wink. ¡°I can tell by looking at his eyes that there must be some stories between you two.¡±


    Elyse choked when she heard that. She quickly grabbed a ss of water, drinking it down before sighing in relief.


    Seeing her reaction, Edward grinned victoriously. ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? I can tell there¡¯s something odd about the way he looked at you. It¡¯s obvious you two had a history.¡±


    Elyse let out a deep sigh. ¡°He¡¯s my ex-husband, to be exact. We¡¯re divorced.¡±


    Edward was taken aback. The truth was more sensational than he had imagined. ¡°What caused the divorce?¡± he asked, still curious.


    Elyse¡¯s lips curled into a dry smile. ¡°We hit a dead end. No matter what we tried, it felt like a dead end. Separating was the only way I could breathe.¡±


    Just as Edward was about to respond, Jayden entered. An idea popped into Edward¡¯s head, and he pretended not to notice Jayden¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Even after a divorce, you can find your way back together. It seems clear that both of you still harbor feelings for each other.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Elyse responded in a somber voice, ¡°There¡¯s no going back for us.¡±


    Unknown to Elyse, Jayden had overheard her deration. His face briefly disyed a tumult of emotions.


    Just as Edward braced for Jayden to challenge Elyse, Jayden did something surprising¡ªhe simply turned and left.


    Edward was puzzled. Why would he walk away? It would have been more typical for him to listen in further or to directly address Elyse. What was with his unpredictable actions?


    As Edward pondered these questions, Elyse added, ¡°If he can¡¯t recognize his ws and make a change for the better, then there¡¯s no hope for our future.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 718

    ?<strong>Chapter 718:</strong>


    Edward found himself speechless, wondering why Elyse had not expressed these concerns earlier.


    ¡°So, what changes do you think he needs to make for you to reconsider?¡± Edward asked.


    Elyse paused, furrowing her brow. ¡°First, he must understand that I am a human being, not just an extension of him.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise. ¡°Is it that simple?¡±


    ¡°It is easy to say, but not so easy for him,¡± Elyse replied, her mood clearly affected by the discussion.


    She then fell silent and returned to her meal.


    Despite the uncertainty about her rtionship with Jayden, Elyse was determined to prioritize her own well-being.


    Just then, Gavin returned, looking around the room.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jayden? I saw hime in,¡± he asked.


    Elyse looked puzzled. ¡°When?¡±


    Edward remained silent, his gaze fixed downward.


    Elyse didn¡¯t dwell on Jayden¡¯s departure, assuming he had other matters to handle. After dinner and bidding Edward farewell, she returned to the hotel with Gavin, where they continued practicing.


    Two weeks of rigorous training passed, and Elyse found herself arriving at the concert hall, wrapped in a coat with her violin case in hand. She followed Gavin to a lounge, set down her violin case, and went to collect her participant number from the staff.


    While waiting in line for her number tag, Elyse spotted a familiar face in the crowd. Fiona stood there, dressed in a white down jacket, radiating an aura of aloof independence. Elyse¡¯s surprise quickly shifted to confusion and curiosity.


    Tugging at Gavin¡¯s sleeve, she whispered, ¡°Gavin, look. Fiona¡¯s here.¡±


    Gavin, engrossed in his phone, initially dismissed her observation. ¡°That can¡¯t be right. Fiona didn¡¯t qualify for thepetition, and she didn¡¯t have Mr. Tucker¡¯s rmendation. How could she be here?¡±


    Elyse subtly pointed towards Fiona. ¡°But that¡¯s definitely her. She¡¯s in line.¡±


    Reluctantly, Gavin set down his phone and nced in the direction Elyse indicated. Noticing their gaze, Fiona turned her head. After briefly locking eyes with them, she looked away without acknowledging their presence.


    Gavin was taken aback. ¡°It really is Fiona,¡± he muttered, still baffled by her presence. How could she participate without the proper qualifications?


    As they continued to specte, Fiona collected her number tag and left without a word, making no effort to approach them. Elyse touched her nose, still puzzled, and asked, ¡°Gavin, is it a good thing that Fiona is participating in thepetition?¡±


    Gavin¡¯s expression turned thoughtful. ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Still perplexed, Elyse retrieved her number tag and returned to the lounge. With number 5 in hand, she was scheduled to perform early, prompting her to head backstage.


    After shedding her coat, Elyse quickly made her way backstage to wait for her turn. Upon arriving, she spotted Edward, who looked pleasantly surprised to see her.


    With curiosity, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your number? I¡¯m 7. It¡¯s almost my turn.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 719

    ?<strong>Chapter 719:</strong>


    Elyse held up her tag and replied, ¡°I¡¯m 5. I¡¯ll be performing before you.¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Edward remarked, ¡°Well, congrattions. I hope your performance goes well.¡±


    Elyse ced a confident hand on her chest and assured him, ¡°It will be perfect.¡±


    Positioning herself in a quiet corner backstage, she awaited her moment. Before long, it was time to take the stage. Draped in a green silk gown and clutching her violin, Elyse stepped into the spotlight. A quick nce revealed a packed audience, buzzing with anticipation.


    The hall was filled with media representatives, cameras poised to capture every second of the performances. Suddenly, Elyse felt a wave of nerves as her palms began to sweat. This was the Swan Cup¡ªher first major step onto the international stage. The mix of excitement and anxiety surged through her.


    Taking a deep breath, she steadied her racing thoughts and prepared herself.


    ¡°Please enjoy ¡®The Last Rose of Summer,''¡± she announced.


    As her violin¡¯s first notes filled the room, they flowed like a gentle stream through a sunlit forest, evoking beauty and hope. The melody shifted, effortlessly blending the vibrant energy of summer with a delicate tenderness.


    Elyse¡¯s performance was a wless disy of skill, maintaining grace and poise even through the most challenging passages. The audience¡¯s apuse reflected their admiration for her smooth, captivating rendition.


    As the final notes faded into the air, Elyse gradually returned to the present. The delighted smiles on the audience¡¯s faces confirmed her sess. With a graceful bow, she walked off the stage, confident that she had delivered an exceptional performance.


    Backstage, Edward approached with a hint of suspicion in his voice. ¡°Weren¡¯t you nning to y ¡®Violin Concerto No. 3 in G Major¡¯? Why did you switch to ¡®The Last Rose of Summer¡¯?¡±


    Elyse boldly replied, ¡°I can change my piece if I want to. When you asked, I felt like ying the concerto, but now I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Edward clenched his teeth in frustration. ¡°Fine, fine. You like ¡®The Last Rose of Summer,¡¯ right? But that piece is notoriously difficult. What are you trying to prove by ying it at an exhibition? How will this affect the contestants who follow?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile widened with satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m just showing off a little. Don¡¯t get so worked up. You¡¯re about to perform, so focus on yourself.¡±


    With that, she covered her mouth and giggled, further provoking Edward until he was practically gnashing his teeth in frustration.


    When Elyse nced at Edward, she noticed his eyes were fixed on the stage with an intensity she rarely saw. His usual rxed demeanor was reced by a serious, almost brooding expression.


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± she asked curiously.


    Edward shook his head, his gaze unwavering. ¡°No, I¡¯m just observing my opponents. I want to see if they¡¯re trying to hide their strengths or if they¡¯re like you¡ªeager to stand out from the get-go.¡±


    Elyse let out a confident snort. ¡°I don¡¯t need to hide my real strength. I¡¯m aiming for first ce.¡±


    Edward¡¯s lips curved into a smile at her bold deration. ¡°Everyone knows you¡¯re aiming for first ce.¡±


    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Elyse felt a flush creep up her cheeks. She touched her face, suddenly shy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 720

    ?<strong>Chapter 720:</strong>


    After a moment of thought, Edward replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s actually a good thing. After all, it¡¯s better to be straightforward about your ambitions than to scheme behind everyone¡¯s back, right?¡±


    Surprised, Elyse tilted her head. ¡°¡®Scheme¡¯? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Edward¡¯s expression darkened as he recalled a painful memory. ¡°A few years ago, during apetition, I faced a petty opponent. While I was in the bathroom, he tampered with the strings on my violin. By the time I realized what he did, it was toote¡ªthe string snapped mid-performance. It was a total disaster.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in outrage. ¡°How dare he? He must¡¯ve been wildly insecure. Did you end up winning against him?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Edward said, raising his chin proudly. ¡°I had to think fast; I borrowed a violin from a friend who was waiting backstage and finished my piece. Good thing the judges let me have a do-over.¡± He stroked his chin, a glint of pride in his eyes. ¡°I ended up winning first ce. I don¡¯t even remember where that guy ced.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Elyse grinned in satisfaction. ¡°You foiled his n and you even won first ce. I¡¯m really happy for you.¡±


    Edward chuckled, his confidence restored. ¡°Well, it¡¯s my turn to perform now. Make sure to watch closely.¡± With a grin, he strode towards the stage, violin in tow.


    Elyse stood behind the curtain, watching with bated breath.


    Soon, Edward started to y.


    As the first notes of ¡°The Wanderer¡± filled the room, Elyse¡¯s face hardened.


    Edward had used her earlier of not performing the piece she had originally nned, and now, he had responded in kind!


    Clenching her fists, Elyse vowed to give Edward a piece of her mind once he stepped off the stage.


    However, her resolve wavered as she was drawn to the music.


    The rapid, intricate passages, with their energetic string plucking, propelled the music toward a breathtaking climax. The mncholic melody seemed to pour out from his very soul, pulling the audience into an emotional whirlpool.


    Biting her lower lip, Elyse was stunned to realize this man was not only a master but perhaps even more skilled than she was!


    Reflecting on Edward¡¯s words just now, Elyse realized his choice of challenging pieces for thepetition was a bold statement of his ambition, making the contestants who followed his performance seem dull inparison.


    She and Edward were cut from the same cloth, both driven by an insatiable hunger for the championship.


    After the performance, Edward strode off the stage, his face alight with triumph, only to be met by Elyse¡¯s smoldering gaze.


    Elyse parroted Edward¡¯s earlier usation, her tone sharp. ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to perform ¡®Csardas¡¯? Why switch to ¡®The Wanderer¡¯? Wasn¡¯t your rendition of ¡®Csardas¡¯ good enough?¡±


    With a sly grin, Edward whistled and replied, ¡°Inpetition, deception is just another tactic. I learned long ago that I can predict my opponent¡¯s moves¡ªexcept for you. You, my friend, are an enigma.¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes in exasperation and gave Edward a few yful, yet firm punches on the arm to release her frustration.


    Edward rubbed the sore spot on his arm and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. As a token of our friendly rivalry, I¡¯ll let you in on some insider information.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°What is it?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 721

    ?<strong>Chapter 721:</strong>


    ¡°After all the performances, the judges will randomly select participants to perform new pieces, testing their true abilities,¡± Edward revealed with a glint in his eye.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes narrowed in thought. ¡°What will these randomly chosen contestants get in return?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Edward replied calmly. ¡°They¡¯re simply given another chance to prove their skills.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point?¡± Elyse pursed her lips, contemting this twist. ¡°I hope I don¡¯t get chosen, since I wouldn¡¯t get any extra points.¡±


    Edward paused, his brow furrowing in contemtion. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not just about the points,¡± he began, a spark of excitement in his eyes. ¡°If you nail that extra round, it could significantly boost the judges¡¯ impression of you. It¡¯s your chance to shine, to make every judge remember you and acknowledge your strength.¡±


    Elyse pondered his words with a thoughtful expression. ¡°Well, I guess that makes sense,¡± she replied, a hint of optimism creeping into her voice. ¡°Being chosen could actually be a great opportunity.¡±


    Edward stroked his chin thoughtfully. He wasn¡¯t entirely sure if this tidbit of intel was urate; it was just a rumor he had picked up. But seeing the fierce determination in Elyse¡¯s eyes, he hoped it woulde to fruition.


    If his information turned out to be false, he dreaded the thought of Elyse¡¯s wrath descending upon him.


    Since they still had some time to kill, Elyse decided to retire to the lounge.


    Elyse was asleep in the lounge until a loud scream startled her awake, prompting her to go outside. When she stepped out, she saw Fiona holding a broken violin, her voice filled with rage. ¡°Who the hell did this? Show yourself, you coward!¡±


    Other participants were also drawn to the scene by the noise. Fiona¡¯s eyes scanned the group until theynded on Elyse. She stormed towards her with a menacing gaze and barked, ¡°You destroyed my violin, didn¡¯t you?!¡±


    Elyse shook her head and replied, ¡°I swear, it wasn¡¯t me. I haven¡¯t even been in your lounge.¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be then? You hate me the most. Who but you would invade my space and break my violin?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s fury at Elyse burned hot. If not for Elyse, she wouldn¡¯t have been separated from Jayden or cast aside by Cody. She firmly believed that her love and career had been wrecked by Elyse¡¯s schemes!


    Elyse sneered at Fiona¡¯s usations. ¡°I¡¯m not like you and I¡¯m not a backstabber. You¡¯re using me without proof. Can you stoop any lower?¡±


    ¡°How can you prove it wasn¡¯t you?¡± Fiona shot back.


    Elyse met Fiona¡¯s re firmly and retorted, ¡°The one who uses has to provide evidence.¡±


    As their argument hit a deadlock, another contestant came out of a different lounge with a broken violin in hand. ¡°Who the heck broke my violin? I¡¯ll find them wherever they may be!¡± The contestant was livid.


    Elyse raised an eyebrow and asked sarcastically, ¡°Is my name on that one too?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face turned pale, her mouth opening and closing without sound. In a short while, it was discovered that the violins of up to eight contestants had been damaged.


    No one had expected that among the participants was someone malicious enough to sabotage others. A wave of anger spread through the crowd, with everyone determined to catch the culprit.


    However, the immediate concern was to keep thepetition on track. Therefore, contestants looked around, trying to borrow violins from acquaintances.


    At that moment, a sobering thought hit Fiona. She had no backup violin. Topete, she would need to ask for help. Inevitably, her eyesnded on Elyse.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 722

    ?<strong>Chapter 722:</strong>


    Elyse noticed Fiona¡¯s dilemma but remained silent. She wasn¡¯t going to help her. As far as she was concerned, Fiona owed her an apology first.


    Fiona¡¯s eyes met Elyse¡¯s several times, her lips trembling, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask.


    Suddenly, a tall male contestant approached Elyse, asking to borrow her violin. Fiona¡¯s heart pounded as she listened to their conversation, desperately hoping Elyse would say no. But Fiona couldn¡¯t voice her hopes.


    Elyse, unaware of Fiona¡¯s inner turmoil, couldn¡¯t refuse help when asked. It was simply in her nature to help others.


    Fiona¡¯s body tensed as she watched Elyse hand her violin to the male contestant. Unable to hide her bitterness, she spat out, ¡°How typical, sucking up to any man. How many men have you flirted with behind your husband¡¯s back?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face turned cold as she locked eyes with Fiona, her gaze cutting. ¡°Your mind is so corrupt, seeing dirt everywhere. If you have time to insult me, why not focus on finding a violin to borrow?¡± She paused for a moment before continuing, her voice dripping with contempt, ¡°Or do you n to forfeit again?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s hands balled into fists, her jaw clenched in barely restrained fury as if she longed tosh out at Elyse.


    Elyse ignored Fiona and headed backstage to watch the performances of the other contestants. Seeing Elyse¡¯s refusal to help, Fiona vowed to get even and set off to find another violin from someone else.


    As the round drew to a close, the judges surprised the audience with a twist. Instead of a random extra performance, they revealed the rankings based on their performances.


    Elyse made it to the top five, and so did Edward, who ranked higher than her. As the results were announced, Elyse turned to Edward with a smirk and said, ¡°Well, well, Edward, showing off has its perks. Look how high you are.¡±


    Edward winked at her yfully and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll keep my ranking, but yours isn¡¯t set in stone.¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t need any guarantees from you. I can hold my own.¡± With that, she turned her attention back to the judges as they continued announcing the ranks.


    As the end approached, Elyse finally heard Fiona¡¯s name. Her eyes widened in shock at Fiona¡¯s disappointing rank. Fiona was very close to the bottom. Subconsciously, Elyse¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd, looking for Fiona.


    Fiona sensed Elyse¡¯s gaze and met it with a bold stare. She found Elyse¡¯s stare quite annoying. She had yed an unfamiliar violin during thepetition, which naturally led to a mistake. She was convinced her skills were perfect and attributed any errors solely to the violin.


    Unaware of Fiona¡¯s thoughts, Elyse checked if Fiona was upset. Seeing she wasn¡¯t, she looked away. Since Fiona was no longer her violin practice partner, she felt no need tofort her. Now, her priority was to keep her ranking secure. The scores in the top ten were tightly packed. Without careful attention, she knew she might fall behind her rivals.


    Elyse shifted her focus away from Fiona. Sitting at the top of the leaderboard, she felt the quiet pressure of thepetition energizing her.


    After the event, Elyse bid Edward farewell and climbed into Gavin¡¯s vehicle. She recounted the day¡¯s events to Gavin while in the lounge. Gavin dropped Elyse at the lounge and then made his way to the auditorium, taking a seat. Absorbing Elyse¡¯s story, he slightly furrowed his brow and inquired, ¡°Did you find out who was responsible?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. There are no cameras in the lounge corridor. Also, the contestants affected by the violin sabotage are all lower-ranked. The staff is still looking into it.¡±


    After a pause, Gavin said, ¡°Don¡¯t let this bother you. Just keep performing as you do, and you¡¯ll surely secure a spot in the top three.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 723

    ?<strong>Chapter 723:</strong>


    Elyse expressed her astonishment, ¡°Gavin, your faith in me is really strong. I can hardly imagine making it to the top three.¡±


    Gavinughed softly. ¡°Believing in it can sometimes make it a reality.¡±


    ¡°How could it be that simple? You don¡¯t understand the intensity of thepetition among the top ten,¡± Elyse replied, her lips tightening, feeling tense.


    Suddenly, Elyse noticed they were not on the way back to the hotel. She questioned, ¡°Gavin, where are we headed? Shouldn¡¯t we be going back to the hotel?¡±


    Gavin rified, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to a banquet. Our teacher can¡¯t make it because he¡¯s tied up with old friends, so he asked us to attend on his behalf.¡±


    Elyse looked down at her attire. ¡°Is it okay to go to the banquet in thispetition dress?¡±


    ¡°Why not? We¡¯ll head out after the meal, and no one will need to speak with us,¡± Gavin responded.


    ¡°Oh, so we¡¯re just going to eat!¡± Elyse eximed with enthusiasm. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to eat plenty before we return to the hotel!¡±


    Upon arriving at the banquet hall, Elyse, d in a green dress, gracefully entered arm-in-arm with Gavin. They were unfamiliar with the banquet¡¯s host and intended to leave shortly. Elyse wondered if she might encounter anyone she knew there.


    Seeing an acquaintance, Gavin released Elyse¡¯s arm and mentioned, ¡°I¡¯m going to chat with a friend for a bit. Enjoy the food and stay here until I return.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Go and catch up. I¡¯ll start with dinner,¡± Elyse said confidently and made her way toward the buffet.


    Holding a te, she carefully picked her food, and when she noticed that only one piece of chocte cake remained, she made a beeline for it. As she reached for the cake, another slim hand appeared beside hers. Their hands brushed against each other, causing both to retract in surprise.


    Elyse gasped, turning to see a young girl with her hair styled in a bun. The girl was dressed in a vibrant pink dress, her makeup matching, exuding energy and charm.


    Embarrassed and slightly upset, the girl turned to someone near her andined, ¡°Look, she¡¯s going to take thest piece of chocte cake. I might miss out!¡±


    Elyse followed the girl¡¯s gaze and noticed a tall man in a ck suit approaching them, his approach rxed. This man carried an aura of authority, yet his casual manner suggested he was approachable. Feeling the weight of his piercing look, Elyse stiffened slightly and whispered his name. ¡°Jayden.¡±


    Jayden nced between Elyse and the girl, his voice yful and indulgent as he asked, ¡°Do you really want that piece of chocte cake so much? Aarya, are you just a little glutton?¡±


    At his words, Aarya Hudson¡¯s face lit up, and she affectionately took hold of Jayden¡¯s arm, eximing joyfully, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Chocte cake is the best thing ever to me!¡±


    ¡°Darling, I want to have some of this chocte cake. Can you assist me?¡± Aarya eximed with delight, clutching Jayden¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Jayden replied. He then dropped his amused look and stared at Elyse with a stern expression. Clearing his throat, he asked politely but distantly, ¡°Pardon me, my girlfriend desires this piece of chocte cake. Would you mind giving it to her?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s girlfriend wanted to have the cake? When did he get himself a girlfriend?


    Elyse was too stunned to respond. For a moment, all she could do was purse her lips and silently ponder the situation.


    Misinterpreting Elyse¡¯s nk look, Aarya assumed that she was refusing. Pouting, Aarya sped her hands together and pleaded, ¡°Please, I really crave this chocte cake. I know you aimed for it first, but could you let me have it?¡±


    They knew she had aimed for the cake first, yet they still wanted it from her! A flicker of sorrow crossed Elyse¡¯s eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 724

    ?<strong>Chapter 724:</strong>


    Before she could respond, Jayden interjected, ¡°How about you name a price for this piece?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mind was in disarray, unable to grasp Jayden¡¯s intention.


    Jayden lifted his wrist, showed his watch, calmly removed it, and handed it to Elyse. He looked at her intently and said, ¡°Here you go. Now, give us the cake.¡±


    Aarya, unable to sit still, quickly took the watch and put it back on Jayden¡¯s wrist. While doing so, she protested, ¡°No, this watch is worth millions. You can¡¯t just give it away for a piece of cake. I won¡¯t allow it!¡±


    Checking his watch once more, Jayden said to Aarya with a sly grin, ¡°You¡¯re simply my girlfriend. Why concern yourself with my spending?¡±


    Aarya, enamored with Jayden¡¯s handsome face, huffed and said smugly, ¡°Of course, a good woman like me is rare. Other women are just after your money.¡±


    Jayden draped his arm over Aarya¡¯s shoulder, leaned close, and murmured in her ear, ¡°So, should I cherish someone as wonderful as you?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Aarya¡¯s cheeks reddened. She nestled into Jayden¡¯s arms, overflowing with joy.


    At that moment, the chocte cake was forgotten. To Aarya, nothing was more delightful than Jayden¡¯s embrace, not even chocte cake.


    Watching Jayden and the other woman¡¯s blissful moment in silence, Elyse felt as if a knife had pierced her heart. Seeing the man she loved with another was unbearable.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just enjoy the cake. I don¡¯t want it anymore,¡± she muttered. With that, Elyse turned and walked away without a backward nce.


    The moment she turned around, her tears began to flow uncontrobly. Her heart was breaking. She had no idea how she had managed to hold back her emotions and not lose herposure before Jayden.


    Elyse didn¡¯t want to confront Jayden and demand why he moved on so quickly. But her rational side reminded her she couldn¡¯t question him in the first ce. They were divorced and no longer a couple. It was normal for Jayden to have a new partner post-divorce.


    Thinking of this, Elyse clenched her fists as she did her best to hold back her emotions and tears. It was Jayden¡¯s prerogative to be with someone else, and she had no right whatsoever to judge his choices.


    ¡°Gavin.¡±


    Hearing Elyse¡¯s voice, Gavin, who had been chatting with a friend, turned around and was taken aback. rmed, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why on earth are you crying?¡±


    Ignoring his friend, Gavin quickly led Elyse to a corner. Wiping her tears away, Gavin asked, ¡°What happened? Talk to me so that I can help you.¡±


    Elyse shook her head, refusing to tell Gavin about her encounter with Jayden and his new girlfriend. When she chose to divorce, she should have been prepared for this, right?


    She had been delusional to assume that Jayden would reconsider and return to her after understanding everything. But then, Jayden wasn¡¯t the type to self-reflect. In his world, she was meant to be his and only his. In short, she was his possession. How could he allow his possession to have its own thoughts and desires?


    With tears streaming down her face, Elyse shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Can I leave now?¡±


    Seeing Elyse in this state, Gavin knew she shouldn¡¯t stay any longer. He quickly took out his phone, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll call Irving to pick you up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 725

    ?<strong>Chapter 725:</strong>


    ¡°No, I can go back alone,¡± Elyse firmly declined.


    Elyse lifted the hem of her skirt and swiftly turned to leave, moving so quickly that even Gavin struggled to keep up. Just as she reached the exit of the banquet hall, a figure suddenly blocked her path. She looked up in surprise to see Edward grinning mischievously at her.


    Instinctively, she raised her hand to cover her tear-streaked face, the humiliation of being caught crying by someone she had recently met washing over her.


    Edward, with his hands casually in his pockets, leaned in and remarked with a mocking interest, ¡°You were so happy an hour ago. Why are you now crying?¡±


    Elyse took a step back, still shielding her face, feeling an inexplicable sense of guilt. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± she snapped.


    Edward¡¯s expression turned serious as he replied, ¡°Of course it matters. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯d miss out on the fun.¡±


    Seeing Edward¡¯s serious expression, Elyse¡¯s resolve to keep her secret only hardened. She took a deep breath, forcing back her tears, and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. I just cried a bit for no reason. I¡¯m totally fine.¡±


    Edward tilted his head, disbelief etched in his eyes. ¡°Really, I¡¯m okay. The exhibition match ended, and I got too excited. Tears of joy. Not a big deal,¡± Elyse insisted, raising her voice. She gave a firm nod, almost convincing herself.


    Edward, not wanting to push her further, nodded in feigned eptance. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, why not apany me back to the banquet?¡± he suggested.


    Panic shed across Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°Apany you to the banquet? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m about to leave? I won¡¯t go.¡±


    With a sneer, Edward stepped forward, spun Elyse around, and hooked his arm around her neck, forcefully leading her back to the banquet hall. Having been seized so suddenly, Elyse could feel the pressure in her neck, making it hard for her to breathe. Preupied with escaping Edward¡¯s grasp, Elyse had no time to feel sad.


    She frowned, clearly ufortable, and said, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me. Let go of me.¡±


    Edward loosened his grip slightly but still held her tightly, wary that she might bolt. Lowering his head, he saw her unhappy expression and scoffed. ¡°Do you know how many women would love to be hugged by these biceps? And you¡¯re the only one who can¡¯t appreciate them.¡±


    Elyse widened her eyes in shock and disbelief. Was he seriously this narcissistic?


    ¡°You don¡¯t actually think you¡¯re the most handsome man in the world, do you?¡±


    With a confident smile, Edward brushed his hair back. ¡°It¡¯s no question that I am the most handsome man in the world.¡±


    Seeing his self-assured demeanor, Elyse fell silent, cursing her luck for encountering him. Suddenly, Edward led her to the restroom.


    Under her puzzled gaze, he pulled out apact from his pocket and said gently, ¡°Sweetheart, your makeup isn¡¯t waterproof. Touch up inside. I¡¯ll wait for you. We don¡¯t want other people to see you like this.¡±


    Elyse red at Edward with resentment. ¡°Why not let me go back to the hotel? I can remove my makeup there.¡±


    Edward wagged his finger, his voiceced with condescension. ¡°Since you ran into me, it¡¯s your karma. You have to stay with me until I decide to leave.¡±


    Just as Elyse was about to unleash a torrent of curses, Edward shoved thepact into her hand and pushed her toward the bathroom. He closed the door behind her, crouching by the seam, and kindly reminded her, ¡°After you touch up, we¡¯ll go eat. You can have whatever you want, on me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 726

    ?<strong>Chapter 726:</strong>


    Elyse couldn¡¯t stand Edward¡¯s unpredictable personality and shouted through the door, ¡°Are you crazy? The food at the banquet is free.¡±


    Standing in front of the mirror, Elyse took in her reflection and realized just how terrible she looked. She meticulously began fixing her makeup, losing track of time in the process. Just as she was putting the final touches on, a girl¡¯s voice broke the silence from outside the door.


    ¡°What are you doing loitering by the women¡¯s restroom? Are you some kind of pervert?¡±


    The voice sounded oddly familiar to Elyse. She hurriedly finished touching up her makeup and opened the door, ready with an exnation. ¡°Sorry, he¡¯s with me. He¡¯s just waiting.¡±


    But as the words left her lips, Elyse froze. Standing in front of her was Aarya, Jayden¡¯s girlfriend. Aarya¡¯s eyes lit up in recognition, her tone bright with surprise. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you! Thanks again for letting me have thest piece of chocte cake. It made my day!¡±


    Elyse forced a smile, unsure of how to respond. Meanwhile, Edward nced at Aarya, a flicker of disdain crossing his face, though he kept his expression neutral. He turned to Elyse and said, ¡°You¡¯re done? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Elyseposed herself, gave Edward a nod, and followed him. As they reentered thevish banquet hall, Edward leaned closer and asked, ¡°Do you know that girl?¡±


    Elyse paused, considering her words. ¡°Just a passing acquaintance. She wanted myst piece of chocte cake, and I let her have it. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Edward exhaled a sigh of relief and whispered in her ear, ¡°The girl¡¯s family is not to be trifled with. Avoid her in the future.¡±


    Puzzled, Elyse asked, ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°Not personally,¡± Edward replied, his tone serious. ¡°But her family is infamous, and she has quite a notorious reputation.¡±


    Elyse nodded thoughtfully, a chill running down her spine. She turned and saw Jayden seated on a nearby sofa, his gaze dark and unyielding. Startled by his intense stare, Elyse shivered involuntarily.


    Unaware of Elyse¡¯s difort, Edward pointed to the spread of gourmet food ahead. ¡°There¡¯s so much good food here. You¡¯d be crazy not to enjoy it.¡±


    Before she could respond, Edward pulled her closer to the buffet. As she nced back, the crowd in the banquet hall soon obstructed Jayden¡¯s view. Feeling a wave of relief, Elyse sighed. Being out of Jayden¡¯s sight was a small mercy. At least she wouldn¡¯t have to endure the sight of Jayden and his girlfriend together. Out of sight, out of mind. The memory of Jayden and Aarya¡¯s closeness earlier made her heart ache, and she subconsciously clutched her chest.


    Edward, sensing her distress, suddenly turned back and asked, ¡°Did you cry earlier because you didn¡¯t get the chocte cake?¡±


    Still immersed in her thoughts, Elyse¡¯s mind struggled to keep up. ¡°What?¡± she asked, confusion evident in her voice.


    Edward¡¯s brow furrowed in disapproval. ¡°If you wanted to eat it, why did you give it away? Don¡¯t give away the things you love so easily. You deserve to have chocte cake too.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback, as if struck by lightning. In that moment, a profound realization hit her, and much of her frustration seemed to melt away. Edward continued, his tone tinged with sarcasm, ¡°You cried over a piece of chocte cake. How pathetic. But since I¡¯m a good friend, I¡¯ll make sure you get another one.¡±


    Elyse felt a surge of warmth from his unexpected gesture. Despite Edward¡¯s asional unreliability, his words had a way of offeringfort. But what did he just say? Get her another one? Elyse thought, trying to process his offer. ¡°Get me one?¡± she asked, bewildered, as she hurried to catch up with him. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just eat,¡± Edward replied with a mischievous grin.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 727

    ?<strong>Chapter 727:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s nerves tightened. Edward¡¯s demeanor was like a caged animal, ready tosh out if provoked. Yet, with no chocte cake in sight at the moment, he seemed rtively calm, and Elyse could momentarily rx.


    They strolled through the banquet, selecting their favorite dishes. Elyse, who had been ravenous before, momentarily forgot her hunger, her spirits lifted by the earlier chaos. With food finally in her stomach, she now wanted to indulge fully.


    Elyse and Edward enjoyed a surprisingly pleasant rapport, their conversation about music creating an unusual yet harmonious connection. That was, until Edward¡¯s gaze fell upon thest piece of cheese shrimp. With swift, decisive movements, Edward snatched it before Aarya could reach it, cing it triumphantly on his te.


    Aarya, seeing her favorite dish taken, pouted with displeasure. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s firste, first served?¡±


    Edward raised an eyebrow, his tone teasing. ¡°No, I only know that the one who grabs it first ims it. It should be obvious.¡±


    Aarya¡¯s anger was palpable, her fury directed squarely at Edward¡¯s dismissive attitude. Elyse, observing the unfolding drama, stood in stunned silence. Her mind raced as she recalled Edward¡¯s earlier warning about Aarya¡¯s powerful and infamous family.


    Wasn¡¯t he the one who advised her to keep her distance? So why was he now so eager to provoke Aarya? Did he not fear the potential consequences of challenging her?


    Feeling a pang of sympathy for Edward, Elyse stepped forward, ready to intervene and defuse the escting tension. Just then, Jayden made his way over.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Jayden asked gently. ¡°Why are you upset again?¡±


    Aarya¡¯s lower lip trembled as she pointed usingly at the cheese shrimp on Edward¡¯s te. ¡°I had it first, but he took it,¡± sheined, clearly aggrieved.


    Edward¡¯s irritation was evident. Knowing that Jayden was Elyse¡¯s ex-husband, he couldn¡¯t hide his displeasure at seeing Jaydene to Aarya¡¯s defense. With a defiant lift of his eyebrow, Edward dered, ¡°I got it first. It¡¯s mine.¡±


    Jayden frowned slightly, his gaze fixed on Edward as he fell into thought.


    Aarya didn¡¯t particrly care for the cheese shrimp; given her family¡¯s wealth, she had tasted far finer delicacies. However, Edward¡¯s attitude irked her. She feltpelled to im the shrimp as her own.


    Gritting her teeth, she dered, ¡°Give it to me, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Jayden restrained the incensed Aarya, shaking his head at her to signal that he would handle the situation.


    Seeing Jayden¡¯s gesture, Aarya¡¯s expression softened slightly. She stepped aside, waiting for Jayden to retrieve the cheese shrimp for her.


    Jayden advanced, positioning himself in front of Edward and pulled out his phone. ¡°Name your price. How much for the cheese shrimp you¡¯re holding?¡±


    Edward, taken aback by Jayden¡¯s straightforward approach, responded incredulously, ¡°Are you serious? You want to buy this shrimp right out of my hand?¡±


    Jayden nodded firmly. ¡°Exactly. Name your price.¡±


    Standing beside them, Elyse couldn¡¯t contain her frustration any longer. She frowned and said disapprovingly, ¡°Have you lost your mind? You tried to trade a watch for a piece of cake, and now you want to buy the shrimp at any price? Jayden, what are you trying to achieve?¡±


    Jayden looked at Elyse. After a brief pause, he replied, ¡°Not much. I¡¯m just using money to make my girlfriend happy.¡±


    Elyse felt a sharp pang in her heart. Her breathing quickened, and she forced out her words. ¡°If you want to use money to make your girlfriend happy, do it elsewhere. Why unt your wealth at someone else¡¯s banquet?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 728

    ?<strong>Chapter 728:</strong>


    Growing a bit impatient, Jayden retorted, ¡°Can¡¯t I use my money to make my girlfriend happy? Just tell me, how much?¡±


    Elyse sneered. ¡°Earlier, she took my favorite chocte cake, and now my friend is enjoying her favorite cheese shrimp. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    After saying this, Elyse crossed her arms, standing resolute and defiant.


    Aarya, irritated by the usation, responded loudly, ¡°What do you mean I took your cake? You gave it to me freely. Could I have possibly taken it against your will?¡±


    Edward chuckled, catching Elyse¡¯s stern gaze. He picked up the shrimp, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. He held the shrimp out to Aarya and asked provocatively, ¡°You want this, right?¡±


    Aarya raised her head arrogantly. ¡°If you admit you were wrong, I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡±


    Edward raised an eyebrow. Right in front of Aarya, he ate the shrimp, savoring it like a fine delicacy and making satisfied noises asionally.


    Aarya froze for a few seconds, then erupted in anger. ¡°That was my shrimp. How dare you eat it!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mouth twitched. Although she found Edward¡¯s behavior inappropriate, she feltpelled to defend him since he had done it to stand up for her and intentionally provoke Aarya.


    Elyse positioned herself in front of Edward. ¡°Why fight over a shrimp? Your boyfriend is so wealthy. Why don¡¯t you just ask him to buy you another? Isn¡¯t it ridiculous to argue with us over a shrimp?¡±


    Aarya, furious, shouted, ¡°Is this about money? You deliberately took what I wanted most. No one, especially not you two, can take what I want.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback, unsure if it was her imagination, but it seemed that Aarya¡¯sst words were pointedly directed at her.


    Edward continued to taunt, ¡°Yes, yes, everything is yours. You throw money around like it¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re the best, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Nowpletely infuriated, Aarya red at them, her eyes zing with fury.


    Elyse turned to Jayden. ¡°What are you waiting for? Why don¡¯t you take your girlfriend outside for some shrimp?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression turned icy. He gave Elyse a piercing look before he began leading Aarya away.


    Aarya, not ready to let go, protested, ¡°Why are you pulling me away? I must find my dad. I¡¯m not going to let those two get away with this.¡±


    As Jayden walked away with Aarya, Elyse was left feeling hollow inside. She lowered her gaze, which was filled with sadness.


    Edward, pretending not to notice her distress, nudged Elyse with his elbow. ¡°I can tell by the way Aarya was looking at us that she holds a grudge. What if she tries toe after uster?¡±


    Elyse turned her head and countered, ¡°If you¡¯re so worried about Aarya, why provoke her? You didn¡¯t seem to hold back at all.¡±


    Edward shed a grin. ¡°I don¡¯t like her. If I feel like provoking her, I will. I¡¯m handsome enough. Do I really need to care about what a woman thinks?¡±


    Elyse sighed. ¡°Sorry, this was mainly my fault. If I see Aarya again, I¡¯ll exin everything to her.¡±


    Edward lightly tapped Elyse¡¯s forehead, irritation creeping into his voice. ¡°Who told you to speak for me? I¡¯m not intimidated by Aarya.¡±


    Looking slightly confused, Elyse asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention Aarya¡¯s family is powerful?¡±


    With pride gleaming in his eyes, Edward stood tall and said, ¡°Mine isn¡¯t weak either.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 729

    ?<strong>Chapter 729:</strong>


    Elyse tilted her head and asked, ¡°Do you want a drink? Perhaps we should get some refreshments?¡±


    Hearing this, Edward faced her, his intense gaze meeting hers. ¡°Not only do you doubt me, but you probably find me annoying too, right?¡±


    Elyseughed awkwardly and replied, ¡°I never said that.¡±


    Edward scoffed and pulled her along as they walked. ¡°The Hudson family isn¡¯t a big deal. Next time, I¡¯ll deal with all of them at once,¡± he said with disdain.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, her spirits lifting.


    As Elyse and Edward sat down to take a break, Jayden appeared again, standing firmly in front of Elyse.


    Elyse¡¯s smile faded instantly as she coldly asked, ¡°What do you want? Shouldn¡¯t you be with your girlfriend?¡±


    Jayden met Elyse¡¯s eyes with an inscrutable look and said coolly, ¡°It¡¯s not smart to provoke Aarya.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s anger red instantly. What did he mean by her provoking Aarya? Was he really that protective of his new girlfriend?


    She quickly stood up and said sharply, ¡°Why can¡¯t you just tell her to leave us alone?¡±


    Jayden narrowed his eyes at her outburst. ¡°I¡¯m trying to have a civil conversation here, Elyse. What¡¯s with the attitude? Is it a must for you to go around picking fights randomly?¡±


    Elyse let out a bitterugh and retorted, ¡°Your concern is unwee! You should take care of your own girlfriend first!¡±


    Jayden looked at Elyse¡¯s angry face and realized she seemed jealous. He approached her carefully, holding back his emotions, and asked, ¡°Elyse, are you upset?¡±


    Elyse reacted impulsively, pushing Jayden back a step. Her icy re held him as she hissed, ¡°You have a girlfriend. Stay away from me, unless you want your fiery little darling toe after me!¡±


    Edward, who had been watching with amusement, noticed Aarya approaching with a stormy expression. He cleared his throat and whispered, ¡°Aarya¡¯s here! You two should stop flirting.¡±


    Elyse widened her eyes and fumed, ¡°When have I ever flirted with him?¡±


    Edward scoffed, lowering his voice, ¡°You¡¯ve been doing it all along.¡±


    Aarya quickly approached, her gaze hostile toward Elyse. Stopping in front of the trio, she turned to Jayden and asked, ¡°What are you doing here with them?¡± She then nced at Elyse and questioned further, ¡°Or are you still interested in her?¡±


    Jayden ced a gentle hand on Aarya¡¯s shoulder, gently patting her as he said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I just wanted to clear up a misunderstanding.¡±


    Aarya forced a smile, but her face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Really? Have you sorted it out? If so, we should leave. To my ce?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s body tensed as she subconsciously nced at Jayden. How close had they be that they were already living together?


    Jayden looked at Aarya with tenderness and replied, ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, darling. You know I¡¯d love for you to stay with me,¡± Aarya said, linking arms with Jayden and ncing triumphantly at Elyse. With a wink, she led Jayden away with a smug smile.


    Elyse stood still, her fists clenched as she fought back the sadness threatening to overwhelm her.


    Edward, unable to watch any longer, spoke gruffly, ¡°Don¡¯t torture yourself. They¡¯re gone. Staring won¡¯t bring him back.¡±


    ¡°I know. But then, it¡¯s not like I care,¡± Elyse retorted, her eyes stubbornly downcast.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 730

    ?<strong>Chapter 730:</strong>


    Rolling his eyes, Edward scoffed, ¡°You don¡¯t care? You cared enough to watch him leave with someone else. You need to stop deceiving yourself. He¡¯s already with another woman. You have to move on, Elyse.¡±


    For a moment, Elyse simply pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Edward¡¯s concern deepened. ¡°You¡¯re not still hung up on him, are you? Why would you want to waste your tears on a jerk? Since he has gone after another woman, you should also find someone else!¡±


    Edward, puffing out his chest, proimed, ¡°I¡¯m prepared to make a sacrifice for my best friend. Come share my bed!¡±


    Whenever Edward said such things, Elyse wanted to punch him. Controlling her frustration, she replied, ¡°Stop joking. Go sleep alone.¡±


    ¡°Come and share my bed. We¡¯ll drive your ex-husband wild,¡± Edward provocatively suggested, noticing Elyse regain her energy.


    As he spoke, he extended his hands and moved closer.


    Elyse reacted with a scream of horror and punched Edward squarely in the chest.


    ¡°You punched my chest muscles. They must be bruised!¡± Edward eximed, clutching his chest and wincing in pain.


    Then, he began to unbutton his shirt. ¡°Let me show you. If they¡¯re bruised, you¡¯ll have to stay,¡± he insisted.


    ¡°Go to hell, you bastard!¡± Elyse shouted, unable to tolerate his behavior. She kicked him, turned, and stormed out.


    Jayden and Aarya left the banquet hall and settled into the car, riding in silence. Traffic halted as they approached an intersection, leaving them at a standstill.


    Feeling ustrophobic in the confined space, Jayden loosened his tie and retrieved a cigarette from thepartment.


    ¡°I remember my dad saying you didn¡¯t smoke. Why are you smoking now?¡± Aarya asked with a faint smile.


    Jayden exhaled a cloud of smoke, his face expressionless. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± he asked. ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t smoke anymore.¡± With that, he stubbed out the cigarette.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to stop you,¡± Aarya exined, gently taking his hand. ¡°If you want to smoke, it¡¯s okay with me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything that upsets you,¡± Jayden said softly, patting her hand.


    Aarya felt reassured and touched by his consideration. Seeing him go out of his way to show affection felt good.


    However, the thought of the woman from the banquet sparked an unexined anger within her.


    She clung to Jayden¡¯s arm, her red-nailed fingers brushing against his chest.


    ¡°Do you know the woman from the banquet?¡± she asked softly, leaning in.


    ¡°Who?¡± Jayden responded absentmindedly, looking out the window.


    ¡°The one who argued with me. Do you know her?¡± Aarya probed, still smiling.


    ¡°Yes. Why, are you jealous?¡± Jayden admitted straightforwardly.


    Surprised by his openness, Aarya asked, ¡°Who is she to you?¡±


    ¡°No matter who she is, you¡¯re my girlfriend now. You¡¯re the most important,¡± Jayden reassured her, taking her hand in his.


    Aarya¡¯s smile widened, and she hugged him tighter.


    But as a Hudson woman, doubt was part of her nature. She couldn¡¯t shake off the nagging suspicions about the sincerity of Jayden¡¯s affection.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 731

    ?<strong>Chapter 731:</strong>


    Soon, her patience waned. ¡°That woman upset me. What are you going to do about her? Punch her in the eye or break her hands?¡± she asked suggestively.


    After a moment of silence, Jayden responded, ¡°Your father asked me to discipline you and teach you not to resort to violence.¡±


    Noticing Jayden¡¯s stern expression, Aarya quickly became anxious. ¡°Are you upset? I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t say that again. Please, don¡¯t be mad at me,¡± she pleaded, her voiceced with worry.


    She tightly wrapped her arms around Jayden as if afraid he might slip away.


    Jayden, his face unreadable, looked down at the woman clinging to him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t mention this to your dad,¡± his voice was emotionless as he assured Aarya.


    Hearing that, Aarya felt a wave of relief wash over her and soon drifted to sleep in his arms.


    Upon returning to the vi, she led Jayden to her room. ¡°Would you stay with me tonight?¡± she asked, her cheeks tinged with a blush. ¡°I feel at ease when I¡¯m with you.¡±


    Jayden gave her a warm, affectionate smile. ¡°Aarya, you mean a lot to me. I don¡¯t want us to rush anything. You¡¯re more important to me than you realize.¡±


    Touched by his words, Aarya nodded with a shy smile. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll do what you say.¡±


    ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow,¡± Jayden said kindly, stepping out of the room.


    Aarya nodded, watched him leave, and gently closed the door behind him.


    As soon as the door clicked shut, the sweet expression on her face disappeared, reced by the cold, calcting look of a vengeful woman.


    Aarya leaned against the door, her gaze coldly sweeping over the room before she walked toward the desk.


    She sat down in the chair, took out her phone, and made a call. After receiving the answer she wanted, a sinister and malicious smile curved her lips.


    Aarya opened the drawer, revealing a gun. She picked it up, ying with it thoughtfully. Her voice was icy as she asked, ¡°So that woman is Jayden¡¯s ex-wife? Interesting. Do you think he still has feelings for her?¡±


    The person on the other end couldn¡¯t provide a definitive answer.


    Aarya¡¯s gaze dropped to the gun in her hand as she sneered. ¡°Even though he was the one my father arranged for me, a man who earned my father¡¯s favor must be exceptional. But the fact that he has an ex-wife is going to be a problem.¡±


    Aarya¡¯s mind lingered on Jayden¡¯s gentle, strong, and considerate nature, stirring an intense yearning within her.


    She was unaware of the reasons behind his divorce from his ex-wife, but she couldn¡¯t care less about all that.


    Jayden was the man of her dreams.


    But had he truly moved on from his past and was ready to be with her? As she pondered this, she absentmindedly bit down on her little finger, gnawing so fiercely that she broke the skin. The sharp taste of blood jolted her back to reality.


    Aarya licked her finger, the blood smeared at the corner of her mouth giving her a vampiric, eerie look that was both unsettling and captivating.


    After a moment, she asked the person on the phone, ¡°What¡¯s Jayden¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s name? Elyse Lloyd? I want her address and all her information by tomorrow morning.¡±


    Once the call ended, Aarya sat in the chair for a while, but soon found herself missing Jayden. Driven by an impulse, she got up and knocked on his door.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 732

    ?<strong>Chapter 732:</strong>


    Jayden, fresh from a shower, still steaming with wet hair and d in a ck bathrobe, answered the door.


    Seeing him like this, Aarya¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. Unable to contain herself, she invited him to spend the night with her.


    ¡°Honey, aren¡¯t you tempting me like this? Why don¡¯t we get married tonight?¡± she asked with a flirtatious smile.


    Jayden responded gently, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in rushing things. I want to make sure everything is perfect for our special day.¡±


    Aarya felt a pang of anxiety. ¡°But with such a boyfriend beside me, how can I hold back?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°You must hold back.¡±


    Aarya felt disrespected because her invitation had been clear. She wanted him in her bed, and yet he remained unmoved.


    Despite her frustration, she agreed with him on some level. Their first time together should be special and shouldn¡¯t be rushed.


    Conflicted, Aarya considered her options. After a moment of contemtion, she said, ¡°Then just stay and talk to me for a while. I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Jayden agreed without hesitation. ¡°Alright, but you¡¯ll need to wait until I finish drying my hair.¡±


    Aarya¡¯s hands itched at the thought of touching him. ¡°Let me help you. As your girlfriend, it¡¯s me who should be doing these things.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, surveying Aarya¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t changed clothes, removed your makeup, or showered. You should take care of that while I finish.¡±


    Aarya¡¯s face clouded with resentment. ¡°You just don¡¯t want me to help with your hair, do you?¡±


    ¡°Am I not being clear?¡± Jayden said, his tone gentle yet firm. ¡°Are you nning to go to bed without removing your makeup or showering?¡±


    Aarya shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll shower right away.¡±


    She hurried off, eager to prove that she wasn¡¯t some unhygienic girl.


    Jayden watched her leave and shut the door behind her.


    An hourter, Aaryay in bed, wrapped in a quilt, waiting for Jayden toe and read her a story.


    When Jayden finally arrived, he carried a book and a cup of hot milk, ready to help her rx.


    Aarya gazed at the warm milk in Jayden¡¯s hand, her brow furrowing slightly in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I added honey to it. You have trouble sleeping, don¡¯t you? A cup of warm milk before bed can help you drift off,¡± Jayden replied thoughtfully, handing her the cup.


    Once again, Aarya felt a surge of warmth at his considerate nature. How could someone be so perfect? He never forgot the little things about her.


    Touched by his gentle care, Aarya felt aforting warmth blossom inside her.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too hot; it¡¯s just the right temperature,¡± Jayden reassured her.


    Aarya nodded and took a small sip. The slightly sweet milk warmed not just her stomach but her heart as well.


    She had never been treated with such tenderness. Her heart had slowly started to open to Jayden over the past few days. In just a couple of days, he had made her feel cared for in a way she had never known.


    When Aarya paused after a single sip, Jayden asked, curious, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking it? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    Aarya was momentarily taken aback before shaking her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just so good; I don¡¯t want it to end.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 733

    ?<strong>Chapter 733:</strong>


    Jayden chuckled. ¡°I see. If you finish it tonight, there will be more tomorrow night, and the night after that. You¡¯ll never run out.¡±


    He paused, a yful smile on his lips. ¡°Though, if you keep drinking it every night, I should be worried you might get sick of it.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll never get sick of it,¡± Aarya quickly retorted. To prove her point, she eagerly drank the rest of the milk in a few quick gulps.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes sparkled with genuine amusement. ¡°Seeing how much you¡¯re enjoying this, I feel relieved.¡±


    He set the empty cup on the bedside table and said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s storytime.¡±


    Aarya nodded eagerly, her eyes shining with anticipation.


    Jayden began to read from a storybook, but he¡¯d only gotten through the first page when Aarya¡¯s eyelids drooped, and she started snoring softly.


    Jayden waved a hand in front of her face, and his gentle smile vanished.


    His face now nk, he stood and headed for the door. Halfway there, he remembered the cup and turned back to grab it.


    He looked into the bottom of it, noticing tiny particles.


    He thought they weren¡¯t finely ground enough and that he¡¯d need to grind them again tomorrow.


    Elyse was adjusting the strings on her violin in the hotel chair when Gavin stepped out of the elevator with a grin, quickly making his way over to her.


    ¡°Your group assignment is up. You¡¯re No.3 in Group B, and the topic for the next round is ¡®Happiness¡¯,¡± Gavin said, handing his phone to Elyse to show her thepetition notice.


    Elyse frowned. ¡°Gavin, ¡®Happiness¡¯ is such a broad theme. There are so many ways to express it. I don¡¯t know which angle to take.¡±


    Gavin, noticing her concern, asked curiously, ¡°You have no inspiration?¡±


    Elyse nodded, feeling a silent sigh escape her heart.


    After what had transpired yesterday, she felt far from cheerful. She even struggled with insomnia throughout the night.


    As she touched her violin, a wave of mncholy washed over her. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to muster any joy right now. How am I supposed to y a piece about happiness?¡±


    Gavin, unaware of the previous night¡¯s events at the banquet, checked his watch. ¡°I have a meeting at the Violin Association soon. I can¡¯t help you look for inspiration today. I¡¯ll ask Irving to help you.¡±


    Elyse hesitated. ¡°But he isn¡¯t fond of the cold and prefers to stay at the hotel. Maybe I should just go alone?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. You¡¯re in a foreign country; I can¡¯t let you wander off alone.¡± Gavin pulled out his phone, a frown creasing his brow. ¡°And it¡¯s not that he¡¯s afraid of the cold; he¡¯s just inzy and doesn¡¯t want to leave hisfort zone. He didn¡¯t even bother to watch your performance yesterday. Not exactly the picture of a caring friend, is he?¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but crack a smile. In truth, she enjoyed solitude, but she didn¡¯t want to make Gavin worry, so she held her tongue.


    Half an hourter, Irving emerged from the elevator, bundled up in a coat and a furry hat.


    With a look of mild annoyance, Irving said to Elyse, ¡°Struggling to find inspiration for such an easy topic? I bet you¡¯ll stumble in theter rounds.¡±


    ¡°I knew asking Irving for help with such a small matter would annoy him. Maybe I should just go out and find inspiration on my own,¡± Elyse said, her voice dripping with feigned sorrow, as she looked at Gavin with exaggerated sniffles.


    Irving¡¯s irritation red. ¡°Don¡¯t try to put this on me. I never said I wouldn¡¯te along.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 734

    ?<strong>Chapter 734:</strong>


    Elyse pouted and said, ¡°But you look like you don¡¯t want to go. I don¡¯t want to force you. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s expression darkened at her words. Sensing the tension, Irving quickly intervened, covering Elyse¡¯s mouth with a sigh. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go with you. Just stop with these lies about me.¡±


    Elyse wriggled free and retorted, ¡°Then take back what you said about me losing. I don¡¯t like hearing that.¡±


    Irving lowered his head and mumbled, ¡°Fine, I take it back. You¡¯ll win. You¡¯lle first in everypetition from now on.¡±


    With that, Elyse nodded in satisfaction, letting Irving off the hook.


    Gavin, arms crossed, addressed Irving firmly. ¡°Take good care of Elyse. You might think the theme is simple because you¡¯vepeted in many events and seen all kinds of themes, but this is her first majorpetition.¡±


    Irving grumbled under his breath, ¡°She¡¯s not that capable and always drags me down.¡±


    ¡°What was that?¡± Gavin shot Irving a sharp look, but Irving simply shrugged, pretending not to hear.


    Gavin turned to Elyse, who was trying her best to keep herposure, and said, ¡°It¡¯s clear Elyse is nervous. She¡¯s inexperienced withrgepetitions and unfamiliar with the themes. As her senior, you should be more considerate.¡±


    Irving, scratching his head in impatience, replied, ¡°I get it. I¡¯ll look after her. You should go now and stop wasting time on us.¡±


    With that, Gavin hurried off to his meeting, leaving Irving and Elyse behind.


    As soon as Gavin was out of sight, Irving muttered under his breath, ¡°Gavin¡¯s bing more like a nagging olddy.¡±


    Elyse, who had been quietly listening, said pointedly, ¡°Irving, I can hear you.¡±


    Irving responded by pressing down on Elyse¡¯s head and ruffling her hair. ¡°So what if you heard? Are you going to tattle on me?¡±


    The rough handling made Elyse wince. ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare. Please let go, it hurts.¡±


    Irving grunted in response. ¡°So weak.¡±


    He released her, and as Elyse rubbed her head, Irving¡¯s eyes fell on a familiar figure moving past them. He turned to see Fiona walking by with a violin case, her face expressionless.


    Fiona noticed them but ignored them, and quickly left the hotel.


    Irving, who hadn¡¯t attended the event the previous night, was unaware that Fiona was also participating in thepetition and had a room in the same hotel.


    Irving frowned. ¡°What¡¯s Fiona doing here? Is she trying to plead with Mr. Tucker to rejoin the studio?¡±


    Elyse filled Irving in on the backstage gossip at thepetition the previous day.


    He was surprised by Fiona¡¯s participation and asked, ¡°Who helped her get a spot in thepetition?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Gavin said he¡¯d look into it, but he hasn¡¯t given me any updates yet.¡±


    Irving thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s put Fiona aside for now. You mentioned someone deliberately cut a contestant¡¯s violin strings yesterday. That¡¯s a serious issue. You need to be extra cautious and protect yourself in the uingpetitions.¡±


    Elyse looked puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Isn¡¯t it just a matter of jealousy?¡±


    ¡°Even if jealousy was the motive behind the attack, the perpetrator should have targeted just one person,¡± Irving said firmly. ¡°Destroying the violins of an entire group of contestants is clearly a deliberate attempt to sabotage thepetition.¡±


    Elyse took a deep breath, trying to steady herself as she processed Irving¡¯s words. His logic made sense. If someone were envious of another¡¯s talent, they would likely target that person alone.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 735

    ?<strong>Chapter 735:</strong>


    ¡°But neither the Violin Association nor thepetition organizers have identified the culprit,¡± she replied, her voice tinged with worry. ¡°It¡¯s possible the person could be hiding among the contestants, which is unsettling.¡±


    ¡°We will deal with that worryter. You need to focus on calming your nerves and finding inspiration.¡± Irving gently took Elyse¡¯s wrist and guided her out of the hotel. She followed, her violin case gripped tightly in her other hand.


    Irving guided Elyse into a small bar, where the atmosphere was alive.


    Elyse chose a quiet corner booth, sitting downfortably as Irving brought over a menu. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± he asked, his tone rxed and easy.


    After cing her order, Elyse rested her face in her hands and stared listlessly around the room.


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s downcast demeanor, Irving assumed she was worrying about thepetition. ¡°Don¡¯t stress too much,¡± he said gently. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t win, I won¡¯t think any less of you.¡±


    Elyse nced at him, a hint of annoyance in her eyes. ¡°Your attempts atfort are pretty awful. Consider yourself banned from consoling me ever again.¡±


    Irving couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Did I suddenly be a nuisance?¡±


    Elyse returned his smile and settled back into her chair, waiting for their food to arrive.


    The small bar buzzed with a lively, friendly atmosphere, with patrons enjoying their meals and drinks. Laughter and chatter filled the air, but Elyse felt an unsettling sense of detachment. Was it because her thoughts kept drifting to Jayden or because she was unable to enjoy the pleasure alcohol brought?


    Her mind swirled with unease.


    After a brief wait, the waiter returned with their food and drinks. Irving had gone all out, ordering a big ss of beer, which he now sipped while chatting animatedly with the patrons at the next table.


    Meanwhile, Elyse took her time savoring her meal, but her eyes constantly scanned the room in search of inspiration. However, after a while, she gave up. Nothing inspiring had caught her attention. Finishing her food with a sense of urgency, she quickly sought out a ce that might spark her creativity.


    With her violin case in hand, Elyse stood up and caught Irving¡¯s attention. He asked, ¡°Where are you headed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of heading over to that restaurant with a piano. Maybe I¡¯ll find some inspiration there,¡± Elyse replied.


    Remembering the ce, Irving gently cautioned her, ¡°Just don¡¯t wander off too far. I¡¯ll swing byter to pick you up.¡±


    Elyse nced at the towering ss in front of Irving and quipped, ¡°You might want to rethink who will be picking up whom.¡±


    ¡°One ss won¡¯t do anything to me,¡± Irving said with a dismissive wave. ¡°Go find your inspiration.¡±


    With her violin case in hand, Elyse ventured into the snowy streets. A few minutester, she arrived at the entrance of a restaurant.


    As she stepped inside, her eyes were immediately drawn to the grand piano in the corner. She approached it, running her fingers gently over its polished surface. Her gaze then swept across the room, searching for the acquaintance she had met the previous evening.


    David was nowhere in sight, but Elyse felt no disappointment. Instead, she ordered a steaming cup of cocoa and chose a cozy window seat, where she allowed her eyes to wander over the peaceful winter scene outside.


    Immersed in her thoughts, Elyse was unaware of Aarya making her way through the restaurant and heading straight for her table.


    Aarya¡¯s fingers rhythmically drummed on the tabletop, each sound breaking Elyse¡¯s reverie.


    When Elyse turned around, she saw Aarya, who was strikingly dressed. The faint red marks on Aarya¡¯s neck caught her attention.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 736

    ?<strong>Chapter 736:</strong>


    Elyse straightened slightly, trying to mask her surprise. She said with a wry smile, ¡°Well, I assume this isn¡¯t just a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Forgive me,¡± Aarya responded, her hands sped as if in sincere regret. ¡°I must confess that I have done some digging into your past. I hope this doesn¡¯t upset you too much. If it does, please ept my sincere apologies.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at Aarya¡¯s directness. ¡°Jumping right to the heart of the matter, are we?¡±


    Aarya¡¯s hands fell to her sides as herposure returned to its usual calm. She ordered a coffee and, once it arrived, sipped it with leisurely grace.


    Aarya was no saint, and Elyse had no interest in forming any kind of bond with her. Still, Aarya¡¯s rxed attitude grated on Elyse¡¯s nerves.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Elyse snapped, her voice sharp with irritation. ¡°You didn¡¯te all this way just for a casual chat, did you?¡±


    Aarya nodded. ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯te here just to chat. I came to thank you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression tightened, her smileced with sarcasm. ¡°I can¡¯t recall doing anything deserving of your thanks. Are you talking about the chocte cake I gave you yesterday?¡±


    After her remark, Elyse doubted that Aarya had traveled all this way just to express gratitude for a slice of cake.


    As she tore open a sugar packet and mixed it into her coffee, Aarya replied, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m thanking you for how well you trained Jayden.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face became rigid. She looked intently at Aarya, puzzled by herment. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    With a pleased grin, Aarya responded, ¡°Jayden is simply outstanding. There¡¯s no one quite like him.¡±


    Confused, Elyse asked, ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    Pretending to be shocked, Aarya retorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you his former wife? How do you not know?¡±


    Elyse responded, ¡°Know what?¡±


    With a grin, Aarya borated, ¡°Jayden is so thoughtful. He even stops smoking around me because I don¡¯t like it, and he takes great care of me. I suffer from severe insomnia and struggle to sleep, but being with him, he prepares hot milk for me every night and reads me books until I fall asleep. Plus, he holds our rtionship in such high regard. He wants us to be moremitted before we have sex.¡±


    Growing frustrated, Aarya continued, ¡°Although I appreciate how much Jayden respects me, I was ready to be with him, yet he resisted.¡±


    Now visibly agitated, Aarya said, ¡°You¡¯re his ex-wife, right? Tell me, is Jayden good in bed? How can he restrain himself if he is?¡±


    Elyse, caught off guard by Aarya¡¯s question, stepped back and stuttered, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t answer that.¡±


    Aarya frowned. ¡°Why so secretive? I came here specifically to thank you, and you won¡¯t even satisfy my curiosity.¡±


    At this, Elyse felt a wave of difort. She thought to herself how self-centered and presumptuous Aarya was.


    ¡°Even if you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m sure Jayden is wonderful in bed.¡± As she spoke, Aarya proudly showed off the red marks on her neck. ¡°See, these are love bites he left on me before I woke up.¡±


    Annoyed, Aarya eximed, ¡°Jayden went too far. He left these marks without telling me. This morning, my dad saw them at breakfast, and I was mortified.¡±


    Elyse was at a loss for words. She took a sip of her hot cocoa, which tasted bitter and harsh.


    With a shy, yful expression, Aarya added, ¡°It was quite the scene. I confronted Jayden, and he wouldn¡¯t speak. He had the nerve to do it but not to own up. However, under my pressure, he finally confessed.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 737

    ?<strong>Chapter 737:</strong>


    Elyse could hardly bear it any longer. Staying any longer felt suffocating.


    Noticing Elyse shifting ufortably, Aarya focused her attention on her, smiling. ¡°With all that I¡¯ve shared, aren¡¯t you thrilled for me? I¡¯m sorry, but since you and Jayden are divorced, you don¡¯t still have feelings for him, do you?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, she fell silent, not wishing to continue the conversation.


    Aarya ced a hand on her chest. ¡°That¡¯s a relief. I was really worried you might still have feelings for him. He and I are deeply in love, and I¡¯m concerned you could interfere with our rtionship.¡±


    Elyse reached her limit. She looked sternly at Aarya. ¡°Are you finished? If so, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Aarya frowned. ¡°We¡¯ve barely started talking. Where are you going? Stay a little longer and chat with me.¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°No, I need to practice the violin. I won¡¯t be staying to chat.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, just a little longer.¡± Aarya gently coaxed Elyse back into her seat and continued, ¡°I truly came here to express my gratitude. You¡¯ve done such a great job shaping Jayden. I really appreciate it.¡±


    Aarya showed her appreciation, saying, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t divorced Jayden, I never would have met him.¡±


    She paused, then said, ¡°Also, you shouldn¡¯t have given me the chocte cake at the banquetst night. It was thoughtless of me too. Since I¡¯m with your ex now, I should have let you enjoy the cake.¡±


    After making thisment, Aarya signaled for the waiter and ordered a chocte cake. She then winked at Elyse and said, ¡°Consider this as a littlepensation for what you missed out on yesterday.¡±


    Elyse sat there, lost in thought, with one question lingering in her mind. Had she truly let Jayden go? It appeared she had.


    Elyse smiled bitterly. It was clear that she and Jayden were not destined to be together.


    In the past, Elyse had been fortunate to marry Jayden through some twist of fate, and theirst marriage had intertwined their lives as a couple.


    Yet, their connection was superficial. Freed from the bonds of marriage, she and Jayden were inevitably going to drift apart.


    Once back on their individual paths, their lives had be like parallel lines, never destined to meet.


    Elyse questioned herself internally. Did she regret the divorce?


    It seemed she did not.


    Elyse realized that, at that time, divorcing and leaving Jayden was the best decision.


    But now she found herself sitting in a cafe in Manfek, enduring this emotional turmoil.


    Elyse¡¯s quietness didn¡¯t dampen Aarya¡¯s enthusiasm for conversation. Aarya often boasted about how well Jayden treated her.


    Each time Elyse heard Aarya¡¯s words, she felt bewildered. When she was with Jayden, he hadn¡¯t been that considerate.


    Jayden had been awful to Elyse. Even for something as simple as fetching water, he would insist she do it and feed it to him.


    If Elyse ignored Jayden, he would pout like a little kid, demanding her to pamper him and insisting on being called handsome and cute, or he wouldn¡¯t calm down.


    With Elyse, Jayden behaved overly eagerly, wanting to explore everything with her without restraint. If she resisted, he would boldly remove her clothes without saying a word.


    Elyse sat there, overwhelmed by her deep feelings of grievance and sadness.


    Why was Jayden so considerate and grown-up around Aarya, yet so immature with her?


    Elyse was baffled. She felt deeply wronged, aware of Jayden¡¯s unequal behavior andck of effort.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 738

    ?<strong>Chapter 738:</strong>


    Perhaps, ending the marriage was indeed the right decision for her.


    Elyse was lost in thought until the restaurant door swung open, revealing someone d in brown.


    She nced up, her gaze meeting Jayden¡¯s deep, enigmatic eyes.


    Jayden was staring at her. Why was he staring? Did she appear too miserable?


    Elyse instinctively looked away from Jayden¡¯s gaze, lifting her hand to shield half of her face.


    Aarya was thrilled to see Jayden. She jumped up and grabbed his arm, eximing, ¡°Did youe to get me? You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±


    Jayden returned her smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me toe get you? So here I am. Do you want to stay a bit longer?¡±


    Aarya paused. ¡°It feels like we¡¯ve covered everything. Should we go?¡±


    Jayden pulled up a chair, sat down, and said, ¡°The coffee here smells great. I¡¯d like to have one before we leave.¡±


    Seeing this, Aarya sat beside Jayden and asked, ¡°What would you like? It¡¯s my treat.¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to spend money when you¡¯re with me.¡±


    He then turned to Elyse and asked, ¡°Would you like anything?¡±


    Elyse looked at Jayden, her face a mix of emotions, and remained silent.


    Aarya reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear. I¡¯ve already ordered her a chocte cake.¡±


    Jayden looked at the food in front of Elyse, his frown fleeting, and then instructed the waiter, ¡°Add a serving of crispy fries and a coffee.¡±


    After cing the order, he turned to Aarya with a soft gaze. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±


    Aarya pouted. ¡°I¡¯ve already had a cup of coffee. I don¡¯t want any more.¡±


    Jayden picked up the menu, gave it a quick look, and suggested, ¡°How about a cup of hot milk? It will warm you up.¡±


    Aarya nced around. ¡°Milk is fine. I¡¯ll see if it¡¯s better than what you prepared for me at home.¡±


    Jayden grinned and said, ¡°Of course, I make the best milk.¡±


    Aarya, beaming with affection, clung to his arm and wouldn¡¯t let go. In a yful tone, she said, ¡°I knew you were the best. Your hot milk is truly the best in the world.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but his eyes remained devoid of any warmth.


    Elyse, bothered by Aarya¡¯s cheerful demeanor, requested, ¡°Could you two please move to another table? I need some space to gather inspiration for my violin.¡±


    ¡°Why so unfriendly? I even bought you a cake. Can¡¯t you sit with us for a bit longer?¡± Aarya retorted with an eye roll, clearly annoyed.


    Elyse, unaffected by Aarya¡¯s attitude, responded firmly, ¡°You¡¯re interrupting my thoughts. Please move to another table.¡±


    Aarya was taken aback, never having encountered such an aloof woman. She bluntly criticized, ¡°Now I see why Jayden divorced you. You have a horrible attitude. Someone like you doesn¡¯t deserve affection.¡±


    Elyse met Aarya¡¯s gaze with a chilly look, struggling to contain a brewing storm inside.


    Since meeting Aarya, all Elyse had experienced was her endless chatter, showing no consideration for others. Elyse had no interest in enduring it any longer.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did we disturb you?¡± Jayden finally stood, pulling Aarya to her feet. ¡°We¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 739

    ?<strong>Chapter 739:</strong>


    Aarya was shocked and protested, ¡°Why should we leave? If anyone should go, it¡¯s her. She¡¯s the ufortable one, not us.¡±


    Elyse took a deep breath, steadying her hands on the table, and said firmly, ¡°I need a moment to cool down. I hope by the time Ie back, you¡¯ll have left.¡±


    Jayden watched Elyse walk away andmented, ¡°Elyse is just like that. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Aarya, her eyes narrowing, said, ¡°People with her kind of attitude need to be set straight, or they¡¯ll think the world owes them.¡±


    Jaydenforted her, saying, ¡°Let it go. We should just look after ourselves.¡±


    Convinced by Jayden, Aarya agreed, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s leave then. You won¡¯t even enjoy your coffee now, thanks to Elyse, that wretched woman.¡±


    Jayden smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can always give the coffee to someone else. I don¡¯t have to drink it myself.¡±


    With that, he approached the restaurant door. ¡°The car is right outside. Go ahead, and I¡¯ll meet you there.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Aarya inquired.


    ¡°Just heading to the restroom,¡± Jayden replied.


    Understanding, Aarya said nothing further and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Jayden watched Aarya get into the car, and only then did he close the door and head towards the restroom.


    Inside, Elyse was already there.


    The restaurant didn¡¯t have separate restrooms for men and women, just two doors for everyone. Elyse stood at the sink, her breath heavy.


    The stress from dealing with Aarya was overwhelming. Elyse had sat through an hour of Aarya¡¯s constant chatter.


    By the end, she felt dizzy, like she might pass out.


    Leaning against the wall for support, Elyse gasped for air, oblivious to Jayden approaching her from behind.


    Suddenly, Jayden wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and covered her mouth with his hand to silence her.


    Elyse felt his strong arms constrict her like a python.


    Jayden¡¯s fingers slipped into her mouth, ying with her tongue.


    Pinned against the sink by Jayden¡¯s overpowering strength, Elyse couldn¡¯t move. The force was so intense that it brought tears to her eyes from the pain.


    ¡°Let me go¡­¡± Elyse whimpered weakly.


    Jayden held her close for a moment longer, then tilted her chin and kissed her forcefully.


    At that moment, Elyse knew all too well that it was Jayden who was holding and kissing her.


    But knowing it was Jayden only made her feel more aggrieved.


    With a burst of strength, she pushed him away. Through her sobs, she said, ¡°You already have a girlfriend. Why do you still mess with me? Do you think I¡¯m that cheap?¡±


    Elyse wiped the tears from her face, fighting hard not to break downpletely.


    Elyse felt deeply wronged. She had made every effort not to interfere with Jayden and Aarya, yet she ended up getting hurt.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 740

    ?<strong>Chapter 740:</strong>


    When Jayden noticed Elyse¡¯s tears, his voice softened. ¡°Why are you crying? You¡¯re the one who divorced me. I don¡¯t even have anyone to cry to.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t stand to listen anymore. She shoved Jayden forcefully, but he didn¡¯t move. Instead, he pulled her into his embrace.


    He held her firmly, making it impossible for her to pull away.


    He lowered his head and inhaled deeply, relishing the scent he had missed day and night.


    Then he asked, ¡°Have you gained weight?¡±


    Thatment struck a nerve with Elyse. Sniffling, she retorted, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°None of my business?¡± Jayden¡¯s expression darkened as he seemed to remember something. ¡°Did youe here to meet that pianist? Do you like him?¡±


    Elyse was initially confused by Jayden¡¯s question. She looked at him, perplexed, and asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. I just want you to stay away from other men. After all, you once carried my child.¡± Jayden pointedly touched Elyse¡¯s lower abdomen.


    rmed by his intense gaze, she blurted out, ¡°Are you insane? We¡¯re divorced, and you have a girlfriend. What am I to you?¡±


    ¡°I can have you whenever I want. What do you think you are to me?¡± Jayden snapped back. ¡°If you want to be my lover, I¡¯lle see you every night.¡±


    With that, he kissed her abruptly.


    He took all her breath away, leaving her unable to breathe, and forced her to lean against him until he finally let go.


    But Elyse was far from appeased.


    First, Aarya had provoked her, and now Jayden was overpowering her. Elyse felt like she was being pushed into the role of an unwanted third party in their rtionship.


    Reflecting on this, she touched her lips, feeling mistreated. ¡°How could you kiss me? I won¡¯t kiss a man who has a girlfriend. Jayden, why are you always so harsh to me? You¡¯ve never been gentle.¡±


    Jayden licked his lips, feeling a release from the pent-up emotions he had been carrying for days.


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s tears, Jayden felt a strong impulse. If Aarya hadn¡¯t been waiting outside, he might have taken things further in the restroom.


    Jayden gently stroked Elyse¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Who says I¡¯m not gentle? In bed, I always make sure you¡¯refortable.¡±


    Elyse was outraged by Jayden¡¯s audacity. She shoved him forcefully. ¡°Get away from me! Stop blocking my view. I can¡¯t stand to look at you.¡±


    Jayden nced at his watch and realized it was time to leave. If he lingered, Aarya might interrupt them.


    Aarya had been suspicious, and he had just calmed her concerns.


    Jayden didn¡¯t want to ruin that progress.


    Putting away his phone, he said to Elyse, ¡°Stay away from other men. Remember who you belong to.¡±


    ¡°I belong to no one. I am my own person. You can¡¯t im me,¡± Elyse snapped back, her anger clouding her judgment.


    Jayden just nodded, seemingly unaffected. ¡°I¡¯ll see you again.¡±


    Disgusted, Elyse spat on the ground. ¡°Act your age. You have a girlfriend. Don¡¯te looking for me.¡±


    Jayden burst outughing. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I still have feelings for you. Whether you marry me or not, I¡¯ll keep seeing you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 741

    ?<strong>Chapter 741:</strong>


    Jayden saw Elyse¡¯s expression twist into one of disgust. He gently caressed her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ find a different time toe over.¡±


    Elyse reacted sharply and violently. ¡°You must be crazy!¡± she said and shoved Jayden back forcefully. She leaned against the wall, her breathing uneven and shallow.


    Ovee with emotion, Elyse burst into deep sobs.


    ¡°Bastard! Why must you torment me? Do you see me as some throwaway ything?¡±


    Elyse hid her face in her hands, weeping. Gradually, her legs gave way, and she crumpled to the floor, crying without restraint.


    Just then, a patron approached the restroom and paused upon hearing Elyse¡¯s distressed cry.


    Initially, the patron thought Elyse would calm down after a while and decided to wait. After ten minutes, however, Elyse was still crying just as hard.


    With no alternative, the patron summoned the staff.


    David hurried over to assess the situation and instantly recognized the person curled up on the floor. ¡°Elyse!¡± he cried out, reaching out to her. ¡°My dear friend, what has upset you so?¡±


    Hearing a known voice, Elyse raised her head. Her gaze locked with David¡¯s as he stood over her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she stammered.


    ¡°I work here,¡± David exined, squatting beside her. ¡°Whenever I¡¯m not off duty, you¡¯re likely to find me around if youe by.¡± Noticing her swollen, tearstained eyes, he pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her.


    ¡°A patron just told me there has been ady weeping near the restroom for quite some time,¡± David said with his eyes wide. ¡°She said the restroom might flood with tears, so she asked me to help sort it out.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression stiffened and tears welled up in her eyes again. At that moment, she felt torn between releasing her emotions and holding them back.


    David couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he watched Elyse bravely try to stop her tears. ¡°Perhaps we could take our little weeping session elsewhere? Thatdy really needs to use the restroom.¡±


    A mix of embarrassment and distress washed over Elyse as she bent her head. She slowly got up and leaned on the nearby wall for support.


    David noticed her stiff legs and teased, ¡°Legs gone numb?¡±


    Elyse nodded as tears still ran down her cheeks.


    David¡¯sughter grew louder.


    Following David, she settled down by the window. He kindly brought her aplimentary hot chocte and asked with sincere interest, ¡°What made you cry?¡±


    Sniffling, Elyse shared the details of her run-in with Jayden.


    As she spoke, a wave of empathy washed over David. ¡°Your ex-husband is an absolute cad. He has no respect for you and treats you like you¡¯re just an object to him.¡±


    Elyse nodded vigorously, feeling a sting from his words as they touched a tender spot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put men on a pedestal,¡± David advised with sincerity. ¡°There¡¯s no perfect man out there, myself included. I have my ws too.¡±


    He paused for a moment then continued, ¡°But you¡¯re different. You¡¯re like an angel, spreading hope and happiness. Don¡¯t let any man take away your beautiful smile.¡±


    His words struck a chord with Elyse. She wiped away her tears, but her voice still carried a trace of sadness.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 742

    ?<strong>Chapter 742:</strong>


    ¡°I can¡¯t seem to find happiness anymore. I¡¯m worried I¡¯ll fail in thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not! You have the strength to rise and find your joy again. Your happiness will shine through and inspire everyone around you!¡± David¡¯s eyes gleamed with hope as he looked at Elyse.


    Unsettled by his intense gaze, Elyse muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    David smiled reassuringly. ¡°I¡¯ll be there to support you on the day of thepetition. Just make sure some guy doesn¡¯t ruin your shot at a bright future.¡±


    Elyse took in David¡¯s words of encouragement. She drew a deep breath to calm her stormy emotions. Her future shone brightly, and no one would hinder her pursuit of a music career.


    ¡°Group B contestants, get ready.¡±


    Backstage, Elyse carried herself confidently, holding her violin. She was dressed in a scarlet ballet dress that flowed elegantly around her. A crimson ribbon held her hair up, which draped gracefully down her back and gave her an ethereal presence.


    Her eyes locked on the stage and her heart pounded as she watched the performers before her.


    When her moment came, she took a deep breath and walked onto the stage with determined steps.


    Her unique attire drew whispers of curiosity from the audience, who seemed to think she might have stepped straight out of a ballet performance.


    Elyse was undeterred by the murmurs from the audience. Instead, they made her even more determined and confident.


    ¡°Please enjoy ¡®Csardas.''¡±


    Edward, who was crouched backstage watching Elyse¡¯s performance, froze in ce before bursting into helplessughter. ¡°Did my song choice inspire you?¡± he murmured to himself.


    Elyse, deviating from her usual performance style, danced to the rhythm of the music. Though she wore a dress simr to ballet attire, she didn¡¯t know how to dance ballet, and her movements were awkward and uncoordinated.


    Despite this, her joyful self-amusement resonated with some in the audience.


    Happiness, after all, didn¡¯t have to be tied to love; one person¡¯s joy could be a celebration of life itself.


    Elyse avoided the theme of romance, instead expressing the theme of happiness through her current outlook on life.


    Her performance was vibrant and energetic, though it didn¡¯t overshadow the quality of her music. The judges watched her spirited disy with warm smiles.


    Sometimes, breaking from convention could create asting impression.


    Elyse was the contestant who truly stood out, making everyone¡¯s eyes light up.


    After the performance, Elyse took a deep breath, steadied herself, and bowed to both the audience and the judges.


    As the apuse filled the room, she let out a quiet sigh of relief. With a bright smile, she waved to the crowd and gracefully walked off the stage.


    Backstage,pletely exhausted, Elyse sank to her knees and raised a hand to her sweaty forehead.


    Edward walked over with a grin and asked, ¡°Did my song choice help?¡±


    Elyse nodded sincerely. ¡°Yes, thank you. It was very helpful.¡±


    ¡°Screw you!¡± Edward pulled Elyse up and said with a smirk, ¡°As good as you are with the violin, your dancing was tough to watch. Be d this is a violinpetition.¡±


    Just as Elyse was about to retort, she suddenly felt a cramp in her calf and copsed to the floor. ¡°Wait, I think I have a cramp.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 743

    ?<strong>Chapter 743:</strong>


    Edward was taken aback. ¡°Seriously? How stiff is your body? You just danced around a bit and got a cramp.¡±


    He quicklyid her down and began to help her stretch, but Elyse was in so much pain that she kept squirming away.


    Exasperated, Edward grabbed her ankle and pulled hard, making her cry out in pain.


    At that moment, a sh of light startled them both. They turned to see Fiona standing there, emotionless, phone in hand.


    When Edward saw the camera in Fiona¡¯s hand, his expression changed drastically. He immediately asked, ¡°Are you taking a secret photo of us? What the fuck do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Fiona responded casually, ¡°I¡¯m not taking secret photos; I¡¯m openly photographing you two.¡±


    With that, Fiona raised her phone, disying it to Elyse with a smirk. ¡°I knew you were a fickle woman. Look, this is proof. If I show these photos of you with another man to your husband, do you think he¡¯ll still love you?¡±


    Elyse, still suffering from the cramp, red at Fiona from the floor.


    She shot back, ¡°You haven¡¯t changed a bit.¡±


    ¡°Neither have you,¡± Fiona sneered. ¡°Elyse, I¡¯m going to expose your true colors. Everyone will see you for the hypocrite you are.¡±


    Elyse smirked. ¡°Do whatever you want. You¡¯ve got a mouth, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Fiona raised an eyebrow. ¡°What, are you giving up? Aren¡¯t you afraid of your reputation being ruined?¡±


    Elyse mocked, ¡°I believe people are smart enough to see through your despicable lies.¡±


    ¡°You arrogant little bitch! Let¡¯s see how long you can keep this up,¡± Fiona said, leaving in a huff.


    Edward, watching Fiona leave, nced at her phone and mused, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried she might really twist the story?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s just a cramp.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Edward sighed. ¡°I¡¯m worried. I care more about my reputation than you might think.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°You have a reputation? I thought you had thick skin.¡±


    After leaving backstage, Fiona made her way directly to the audience. She had noticed earlier that Jayden was in attendance, and the thought stirred a pang of jealousy. She knew Jayden was there to watch Elyse, but she was also hopeful that Jayden might see her performance and be impressed.


    She loved him so much that she was willing to do anything to get his attention.


    The concert hall had two premium VIP boxes. Fiona climbed the stairs and reached the edge of one. Through the ss door, she spotted Jayden¡¯s back, and her heart raced with excitement.


    Without waiting for an invitation, she knocked on the ss door and walked right inside.


    Jayden turned at the sound and, upon seeing Fiona, frowned. ¡°What are you doing here? Get out.¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t be so quick to throw me out,¡± Fiona said, her gaze lingering on Jayden, clearly smitten.


    Worried that Jayden might actually throw her out, she swiftly retrieved her phone and presented it to him with a sense of urgency.


    ¡°Look,¡± Fiona said, her voice dripping with insinuation, ¡°Elyse is cheating on you with another man. She¡¯s fickle and unreliable. How could someone like you be with her? You deserve so much better.¡±


    Jayden looked at the photos on Fiona¡¯s phone, a smirk slowly forming on his lips. ¡°And what kind of woman do you think deserves a man like me?¡±


    Without missing a beat, Fiona dered, ¡°It should be me. I love you so much. Only I am truly worthy of you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 744

    ?<strong>Chapter 744:</strong>


    As soon as she finished speaking, she covered her mouth, taken aback by her own audacity.


    Jayden tilted his head and sneered, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t look twice at cheap trash like you.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face went pale, and she was speechless for a moment.


    Jayden tossed the phone back to her and began to leave.


    Fiona tried to follow, but when Jayden turned and red at her, she froze in fear.


    Jayden flexed his wrist menacingly. ¡°If you dare follow me, I¡¯ll throw you off this box.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face drained of color as she forced a nervous smile. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? You wouldn¡¯t really do that.¡±


    Jayden chuckled darkly. ¡°Aren¡¯t I the good man you were just talking about? Why are you so scared now?¡±


    Fiona wanted to protest, but the cold, serious look in Jayden¡¯s eyes silenced her.


    He wasn¡¯t joking. The threat was real, and the man before her could indeed throw her off the box without as much as a second thought.


    Terror-stricken, Fiona¡¯s legs gave way, and she copsed onto the floor.


    Jayden stared at her, unyielding. ¡°So you don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    He rolled up his sleeves, making a move as if to pick her up and hurl her into the audience.


    ¡°No! No! I believe you. I believe you¡¯d do it,¡± Fiona shouted, now thoroughly terrified. She could have never imagined this dark, dangerous side of Jayden.


    And she couldn¡¯t ept this side of him. She backed away, her voice trembling. ¡°Don¡¯te near me. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Seeing her crawl away from him, Jayden turned around without a second nce. To him, her self-destructive behavior was less interestingpared to dealing with Elyse.


    Elyse had returned to her lounge and was sitting on the sofa, messaging Irving and Gavin. Neither had expected Elyse to y the violin while dancing, but both assured her that her performance was impressive and far from the worst.


    Relieved by their feedback, Elyse felt a bit more at ease.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Assuming it was a staff member, Elyse got up to open it without hesitation.


    When she saw Jayden standing in the doorway, she had no time to react before he pushed past her and entered.


    Elyse tried to push him out, but he remained firm and locked the door behind him.


    Sensing the tension in his mood, Elyse instinctively backed away, wary. ¡°What are you doing here? What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Just came to see a certain disobedient woman,¡± Jayden said, flexing his fingers. ¡°I warned youst time. Don¡¯t get too close to other men.¡±


    With slow, measured steps, Jayden approached Elyse. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to me at all. Not only did you get close to other men, but you let a man touch your foot on top of it.¡±


    Bewildered, Elyse didn¡¯t understand what he was going on about. Then it hit her. She remembered Fiona taking a photo, so there was the possibility she could¡¯ve tipped Jayden off.


    Elyse started seeing red. ¡°What do you think gave you the right to say that to me? You said we got close, but the fact is that we¡¯ve always been just tonic. What about you, then? You divorced me, and now you have a girlfriend. How can you possibly think you have any right to act like this to me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 745

    ?<strong>Chapter 745:</strong>


    The mere thought of Aarya set Elyse off, leaving her further irritated. She pushed Jayden out of disgust. ¡°Get out! I¡¯m not shameless like you. I won¡¯t be meeting with a man who has a girlfriend.¡±


    The aversion in Elyse¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Jayden. A slight pang clenched his heart. He inched toward her, forcing her back onto the sofa.


    Elyse fell onto the seat as panic struck her. With a shaky voice, she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jayden looked down at her.


    She was still wearing her outfit from thepetition, a dress akin to a ballerina¡¯s that cinched at her slender waist.


    He reached out, almost in awe, as if marveling at how his hand could easily span her delicate waist.


    Elyse sensed something was terribly wrong. Jayden¡¯s demeanor was bing too aggressive.


    With their current positions, he had a clear advantage. It would be easier for him to do something unwanted while looming over her.


    The more Elyse thought about it, the more fear crept in. She needed to get out of there immediately.


    Jayden saw through her intentions. As she tried to escape, he leaned in and pinned her down. She failed to get away and was now firmly held by him.


    Overwhelmed with shame and anger, she pounded on his back, panicking. ¡°Let me go. Do you really think I won¡¯t call someone and ruin your reputation?¡±


    Jayden seemed amused by Elyse¡¯s threat. He said with a smirk, ¡°That would be fine. Everyone would know I had you pinned down and that you¡¯re mine. No man would daree near you again.¡±


    The fury Elyse held for Jayden intensified at his words. ¡°You asshole. Get up. You already have a girlfriend. Don¡¯t you darey a finger on me anymore. I refuse to be the other woman.¡±


    Jayden grabbed Elyse¡¯s chin, silencing her tirade, and kissed her.


    She was terrified by his actions. How could he kiss her again? She felt vited.


    This time, he kissed her slowly, with a patience that unnerved her. He knew every sensitive spot, having kissed her countless times before.


    He kissed her until she felt dizzy and weak, unable to resist his advances. His hands began to explore her body.


    As he cupped her bosom, he squeezed it hard, his tone mocking. ¡°I told you, you¡¯ve gained weight. Your breasts are bigger now.¡±


    Ashamed and furious, Elyse bit her lip to stifle any sounds.


    Seeing her reaction, Jayden became even more excited, as if he had discovered a new toy. He wanted to make this ¡°toy¡± respond.


    He buried his head against her softness and began nibbling on her nipple, feeling her body tremble slightly. He chuckled softly.


    Elyse was now like a frightened bird. Any movement from Jayden made her tense up. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Your breasts are responding to my touch.¡± Jayden was beyond satisfied with her physical response. This was his woman, the rose he had cultivated himself.


    In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Elyse, you belong to me. Your body has long been marked by me.¡±


    Elyse felt a surge of embarrassment but refused to show weakness. ¡°I am not yours. If you¡¯re feeling desperate, go find your girlfriend. Leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°I already am. Don¡¯t argue. Let me enjoy this for a while,¡± Jayden muttered softly and continued his actions more insistently.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 746

    ?<strong>Chapter 746:</strong>


    Elyse tingled from his touch. Pinned down, she felt like a puppet under his control.


    Still, Elyse refused to give in. ¡°I am not yours. You¡¯re not allowed to touch me.¡±


    Annoyed by her resistance, Jayden pressed his hand between her legs. He felt the wetness and a smug smile appeared on his face. ¡°Elyse, your body is more honest than your words.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mind went nk.


    She couldn¡¯t grasp how the situation had escted to this point.


    Jayden was unaware and indifferent to what she was thinking. He raised her skirt, effortlessly ripped her white pantyhose, and deftly slid his finger inside.


    Elyse was shocked, her body tensed, and her legs instinctively clenched together, but she was no match for Jayden¡¯s strength.


    Jayden nonchntly and boldly pushed his finger into Elyse¡¯s vagina.


    Though she tried to remain silent, moans slipped through her gritted teeth.


    After a few indifferent thrusts, her lower body was overwhelmed. Pleased, Jayden pulled his hand back, observed the dampness on his finger, and then forced her to see it too.


    He said, ¡°Sweetheart, look how truthful your body is.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s cheeks flushed deep red. Watching Jayden lick the moisture from his finger, she felt more helpless.


    With a trace of a sob, she said sadly, ¡°Jayden, what am I to you in your heart? Why do you repeatedly crush my dignity?¡±


    At that moment, he hadn¡¯t noticed her emotional turmoil. He was still reveling in her physical response to him.


    Pleased, he said, ¡°In my heart, you are my woman, a woman who belongs only to me. Elyse, no one can take you away. Do you understand?¡±


    Elyse covered her face with her hands, refusing to speak further. She suppressed the moans and resolved not to make a sound.


    Jayden continued to manipte her body freely. Just as he was about to take her right there, he suddenly saw tears streaming down her face.


    Was she crying? Jayden paused and lifted her hands, revealing her flushed yet profoundly sad face.


    Her body still craved Jayden, but her mind couldn¡¯t ept being with a man who was already in a rtionship.


    Although she still harbored feelings for him, her principles wouldn¡¯t allow her to engage in such a shameful act.


    Realizing the significance of what Elyse had highlighted earlier, Jayden finally grasped what mattered to her.


    He sighed softly, then gently helped her get dressed, though the torn white pantyhose remained irreparable.


    Jayden took out his phone and texted his assistant to bring a new pair of pantyhose for her.


    After sending the text, Jayden lifted Elyse onto hisp andforted her patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. This is my fault. I¡¯m such a jerk.¡±


    Elyse quietly dabbed at her tears, choosing to remain silent.


    Seeing this, Jayden admitted, ¡°You know, I¡¯m not a decent man, particrly in intimate moments. I really can be a jerk, but only towards you.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, her voice hoarse. ¡°Stop saying things like that. You have a girlfriend now. I hope you¡¯ll be responsible to her and note to me anymore, giving her a sense of security.¡±


    Jayden let out a softugh at her statement.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 747

    ?<strong>Chapter 747:</strong>


    Elyse, annoyed, questioned, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your innocence and naivety.¡± He caressed her cheek, gently wiping away her tears. ¡°You don¡¯t really think Aarya is virtuous, do you?¡±


    Elyse shifted away impatiently. ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t virtuous, she¡¯s still your girlfriend. Don¡¯t you realize what it means to maintain distance from other women when you¡¯remitted to someone?¡±


    Elyse recoiled at the sight of Jayden and pushed him away, quickly rising to adjust her clothes.


    Jayden sprawled on the couch, watching Elyse as she straightened her attire. ¡°Next time I¡¯m free, I¡¯lle over to sleep with you,¡± he said slowly, his tone unhurried and rxed.


    Elyse¡¯s face registered shock, her eyes widening in disbelief. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± she eximed.


    Jaydenughed, amused by her reaction.


    ¡°Is this your first time meeting me?¡± he queried. ¡°You should know by now whether I¡¯m crazy or not.¡± Jayden folded his arms and tilted his head, maintaining steady eye contact with Elyse.


    Struggling for words, Elyse took a moment topose herself, striving to stay calm. ¡°You might be insane, but I am not,¡± she stated slowly. ¡°Can you please just leave me alone? I want nothing to do with you.¡±


    Jayden leaned in closer, touching her ear and pinching the lobe gently. ¡°It¡¯s not your decision, darling,¡± he murmured. ¡°You¡¯re with me until I decide otherwise.¡±


    Elyse recognized the pointlessness of arguing with him. Pointing at the door, she demanded sharply, ¡°Leave now! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s carefree demeanor shifted subtly. He examined her reddened face, tempted to dismiss her anger as trivial and not at all intimidating. Yet, he chose to soothe her instead.


    ncing at his phone, he read a message from his assistant and assured Elyse, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my assistant has delivered the pantyhose. Wait for me to change them for you before I go.¡±


    When Jayden brought up the pantyhose, Elyse felt both embarrassed and irritated, yet she felt powerless against him. Nheless, she strongly opposed such a destiny. She did not wish to be the other woman in a rtionship.


    Jayden kept his eyes on Elyse, catching the fleeting changes in her expressions. He understood well what was troubling her mind, but he didn¡¯t see the need to address it. Regarding what she wished to know, he remained unwilling to share.


    Elyse located a chair and positioned herself at a safe distance from Jayden.


    Jayden watched her somewhat juvenile behavior with a hint of amusement, letting her act freely. Elyse¡¯spany always had a calming effect on him, and soon a profound tiredness overtook him. He stifled a yawn, feeling his eyelids grow heavy.


    Fifteen minutester, his assistant returned with a new pair of pantyhose.


    Elyse quickly took them from the assistant¡¯s hands and turned to Jayden, her tone cold and dismissive. ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    However, Jayden stayed where he was, his expression firm. Instead of leaving, he grasped Elyse and abruptly pulled her onto the sofa. Elyse gasped in surprise as he forcefully removed her pantyhose, leaving her skin exposed to the chilly air.


    Elyse instinctively retracted her legs, but before she could voice her objection, Jayden had started to remove her shoes.


    Elyse felt her determination waver. She was haunted by the fear that Jayden might overstep and take advantage of her then and there.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 748

    ?<strong>Chapter 748:</strong>


    Gripping his hand, her eyes shimmered with a blend of shame and fear, and her voice shook as she dered, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do anything. I won¡¯t let you.¡±


    Realizing Elyse had misunderstood his actions, Jayden light-heartedly patted her on the backside, teasing, ¡°I¡¯m just helping you with your new pantyhose. What mischievous thoughts have you been fostering in that head of yours?¡±


    He moved closer, a yful sparkle in his eyes. ¡°Or maybe you¡¯re secretly hoping I¡¯d fuck you right here. I wouldn¡¯t mind at all.¡± Elyse¡¯s face turned a deep shade of red as she realized her misunderstanding. She pressed against his stomach. ¡°I can manage on my own. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    ¡°No way. Since I tore your pantyhose, it¡¯s only right that I help you with the new ones.¡± Jayden insisted on this point.


    With careful attention, he ced the new pantyhose on Elyse and then helped her with her shoes. His manner was now one of focused care.


    However, Elyse found herself questioning his sudden attentiveness. She knew such care was more rightfully owed to Aarya, his current girlfriend, not to her, his former wife.


    Elyse regarded Jayden with conflicting feelings. ¡°Are you going to let things keep going like this between us, Jayden?¡± she inquired. ¡°Have you considered how this might hurt your girlfriend?¡±


    Jayden responded, ¡°So, what do you suggest I do? Should I rush to Aarya and do everything I do with her?¡±


    Elyse nodded slowly, ¡°As her boyfriend, that¡¯s your duty. Jayden, don¡¯t act childishly. Value the one who you truly care for.¡±


    Jayden looked into Elyse¡¯s eyes. ¡°I understand,¡± he said gently. ¡°I will value the one who I truly care for.¡±


    Elyse felt a strange aura from Jayden. However, when he promised to cherish the people he cared about, she believed he had finally thought things through.


    ¡°You should go. Staying here with me won¡¯t help.¡± She knew she should have parted ways with Jayden long ago.


    Jayden nced at the time. ¡°Time¡¯s almost up. I need to go now. Remember what I said.¡±


    With those words, he quickly left.


    After Jayden was gone, Elyse let all her strength fade away. She sank onto the sofa and cried quietly.


    ¡°Elyse, I need to tell you something. I¡¯m definitely going to be at the top of my group this time. If you also make it to the top, we might end up as rivals in the next match.¡± Edward burst through the door, excitement on his face.


    Yet when he saw Elyse crying on the sofa, he stopped.


    Edward couldn¡¯t help frowning at the sight of her being helpless. ¡°Why are you crying so easily? You know a woman¡¯s tears are precious. You shouldn¡¯t waste them like this.¡±


    Elyse asked quietly, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about it?¡±


    Edward walked over, a hint of concern in his voice. ¡°Of course, it is. If you cry too much, you¡¯ll be ugly.¡±


    Elyse sighed. ¡°Do you seriously think I care about being pretty or ugly right now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hopeless. If you don¡¯t even care about your own looks, what else is there?¡± Edward¡¯s voice grew louder. ¡°What made you cry? Just tell me, and I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Elyse felt embarrassed. She turned her head to hide her tears.


    Seeing her avoidance, Edward crossed his arms. ¡°Elyse, are you crying over a guy?¡±


    He hit the bull¡¯s eye.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 749

    ?<strong>Chapter 749:</strong>


    ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? Caught off guard, Elyse nodded, her heart heavy with despair. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m crying over a man. So what?¡±


    Edward looked shocked. ¡°Is it your ex-husband?¡± he asked, his voice filled with disgust.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Elyse nodded.


    ¡°Do you really care about him that much?¡± Edward asked, genuinely puzzled.


    Elyse shot back, ¡°What is there to care about? He¡¯s arrogant and self-centered, always hurting me. He does whatever he wants without respecting anyone. He¡¯s the worst. What could I possibly see in him?¡±


    Edward looked at her calmly. ¡°You care about him because he¡¯s arrogant, self-centered, and he hurts you and doesn¡¯t respect you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s frustration boiled over. ¡°Are you out of your mind? How could I care for such a man? I¡¯m not some pathetic person.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re pathetic. I¡¯m saying you love him. Loving someone means epting them, even with their worst ws.¡± Edward smirked. ¡°You love him, knowing he¡¯s a terrible person, yet here you are, still crying over him.¡±


    Elyse was stunned for a moment before regaining herposure. ¡°How can you say something so deep? Are you still the Edward I know?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject.¡± Edward rolled his eyes. ¡°Seriously, if you love him, go after him. I¡¯d much rather see you out there, chasing your love in a shy sports car, than sitting here, hiding and crying.¡±


    Elyse felt embarrassed by his words. She reached for a tissue to wipe her tears. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. He already has a girlfriend.¡±


    Edward raised an eyebrow. He couldn¡¯t help blurting out, ¡°Girlfriend? Are you referring to Aarya?¡±


    Elyse nodded, her head bowed, deep in thought.


    Edward groaned. ¡°That¡¯s even more reason to get him back. Aarya isn¡¯t exactly an angel. She¡¯s been married four times.¡±


    Elyse looked up, shocked. ¡°What the hell? Married four times?¡±


    Edward shook his head. ¡°You really don¡¯t know much about her. Forget the sports car idea. Aarya¡¯s people would probably make mincemeat out of you.¡±


    Elyse managed a small, awkward smile through her tears.


    Edward thought for a moment. ¡°But honestly, your ex doesn¡¯t seem like a great guy either. If he¡¯s with Aarya, their interests must be really tangled up.¡±


    Elyse stared at Edward for a long time. ¡°How can you say their interests are intertwined? Do you know something that I don¡¯t?¡±


    Edward shed a huge grin, showing his teeth. ¡°Do you want to find out? Then go on a date with me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s sadness turned into confusion. She shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to date you.¡±


    Feeling embarrassed by her blunt rejection, Edward shot back, ¡°I don¡¯t like you that way either. I only asked you out because I pity you.¡±


    Elyse saw his flushed face and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Herughter only made Edward more annoyed.


    ¡°I felt sorry for you, and you took it seriously. I won¡¯tfort you again,¡± he said, turning to leave.


    Both amused and helpless, Elyse quickly pulled him back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that. Can you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Treat me to five meals, and you have a deal,¡± Edward countered while holding up five fingers.


    Elyse sighed helplessly. ¡°Five meals it is, then.¡±


    Dropping his wounded expression, Edward continued, ¡°Five meals. Not one less.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 750

    ?<strong>Chapter 750:</strong>


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Alright, five meals. I promise.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this about five meals? Sounds interesting. Can I join in?¡± Darren barged in, pushing open the door with a proud smile.


    When Elyse saw Darren, her eyes lit up with joy. ¡°Hey! Missed you at thest performance.¡±


    Darren waved. ¡°It was a mess. Vicky and I rankedst, then some jerks wrecked our violins. We were scrambling to find new ones and didn¡¯t have time to meet you.¡±


    Elyse nodded, curiosity in her eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s Vicky now?¡±


    Darren answered while smiling lightly, ¡°I¡¯m finished with my performance. It isn¡¯t her turn yet, so she¡¯s waiting backstage.¡±


    ¡°I finished ages ago,¡± Elyse said, letting out a yawn.


    Darren nced at Edward, a peculiar glint sparking in his eyes.


    He had a strong impression of Edward. Beforeing to Manfek, Merlin had told him all about Edward.


    Edward was a violin prodigy, disying incredible talent from a young age and maintaining an undefeated record. He was undoubtedly a top contender for first ce in thispetition.


    Darren didn¡¯t want to face him unless it was the finals.


    After a moment of thought, Darren asked, ¡°How about we have a gathering after thepetition?¡±


    Feeling sleepy, Elyse perked up at the mention of a gathering. ¡°Not my treat, right?¡± she asked, raising an eyebrow.


    Edward smirked. ¡°And why not?¡±


    Darren scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯ve spent a lot on gifts to send home. How about you treat me this time?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips twitched as she resigned herself. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll treat. Invite Vicky. Do you think she¡¯lle?¡±


    Darren shrugged. ¡°Maybe. Her temper has improved a lot. I think she¡¯s starting to realize her social skills need work and is trying to change.¡±


    Elyse thought it would be good if Vicky truly softened her attitude. In that case, Vicky wouldn¡¯t look down on everyone anymore.


    After thepetition, Elyse bid Gavin and the others farewell, then headed to a restaurant with Edward and Darren.


    As soon as they sat down, Darren checked his phone.


    ¡°Vicky said she¡¯lle after she changes clothes.¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°No rush. She can take her time.¡±


    Edward looked at Darren curiously. ¡°What rank did you get in your group?¡±


    Darren answered honestly, ¡°First in my group. I got lucky and didn¡¯t face any strong opponents.¡±


    Elyse pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t remind me. I came in second, just 0.3 points behind the first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a close call,¡± Edward remarked. Then he added, ¡°This round is over. Next is the semifinals. We might be up against each other. Friends now, rivalster?¡±


    Elyse handed Edward a beer, jokingly. ¡°I never saw you as a friend. You¡¯ve always been my rival.¡±


    Edward raised an eyebrow. ¡°If we meet in the finals and battle for first ce, it will get me pumped up.¡±


    Elyse grinned. ¡°Same here. I¡¯ll give everything I¡¯ve got to beat you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 751

    ?<strong>Chapter 751:</strong>


    Just as Vicky reached the restaurant door, she saw Elyse and the others smiling through the ss window. She felt a sudden warmth wash over her.


    Turning to Mariana, Vicky said, ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    Mariana caught sight of Edward and recoiled. ¡°Edward kind of intimidates me. I¡¯m not really keen on going in there.¡±


    Vicky was resolute. ¡°We¡¯vee this far. Just pop in and say hi.¡±


    Finding no room to argue, Mariana reluctantly followed Vicky inside.


    Upon their entrance, Elyse rose to greet them. Spotting Mariana behind Vicky, she paused, a look of recognition shing across her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you one of the top eight contestants?¡± she blurted out, clearly surprised.


    Mariana felt a surge of surprise that Elyse remembered her.


    Elyse approached, taking Mariana¡¯s hand with eager warmth. ¡°Have you and Vicky be friends?¡±


    With a shy nod, Mariana stepped back, partially concealing herself behind Vicky.


    Noticing the gesture, Elyse looked puzzled. ¡°Are you scared of me?¡±


    Vicky shook her head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not you she¡¯s afraid of. It¡¯s Edward. She was eliminated today, and Edward¡¯s performance really rattled her.¡±


    At that, all eyes shifted towards Edward.


    Caught off guard by the sudden attention, Edward scratched his head, looking ufortable. ¡°I was just doing my usual thing out there. Nothing extraordinary.¡±


    Mariana agreed quietly, ¡°It¡¯s true, but Edward, your stage presence is really intense. Itpletely overshadowed mine.¡±


    Trying to lighten the mood, Edward replied, ¡°Hey, let¡¯s not make it sound so dramatic. I¡¯m really just a cheerful, lively guy¡ªnot a monster or anything.¡±


    Elyse gazed at Edward, a pensive look on her face, before stepping in to defuse the tension. ¡°It¡¯s all right. If you¡¯re holding a grudge, now¡¯s the time to let it out. We¡¯re not on stage anymore. Go ahead, let him have it.¡±


    Mariana blushed and hesitated, clearly too embarrassed to take such action.


    Elyse then guided Mariana to a chair.


    Over a round of drinks, Elyse, reminiscing about the former contenders, asked curiously, ¡°How many of us from the top eight are still in the running?¡±


    Mariana sighed heavily, ¡°Just the three of you are left. My friend Cassidy was up against another unexpected contender and got knocked out.¡±


    Elyse shared a knowing look with Darren and Vicky, acknowledging that only they remained.


    Edward, caught off guard, inquired, ¡°An unexpected contender? You mean Geraldine?¡±


    Mariana nodded in response. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s incredibly strong. It was an overwhelming victory. Cassidy was in tears as soon as it was over.¡±


    ¡°Geraldine¡­¡± Elyse echoed the name under her breath. If her memory served her right, Geraldine Lawson would be her opponent in the semifinals.


    Edward, catching on, gave Elyse a sympathetic nce. ¡°I really hope you can get past Geraldine. If not, you won¡¯t be facing me for the championship in the finals.¡±


    Elyse retorted with a hint of bitterness, ¡°Save your concern for someone else. I¡¯m winning this.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 752

    ?<strong>Chapter 752:</strong>


    Edward¡¯s response was a light chuckle, his eyes twinkling with apetitive glow.


    Outside the lively restaurant, a car had been idling by the curb for some time.


    Aarya, seated within the vehicle, peered through binocrs at Elyse. Noticing Elyse¡¯s cheerful demeanor, she inquired with a grin, ¡°Did Jayden really show up to watch his ex-wifepete?¡±


    Her ck-suited bodyguard responded with due respect, ¡°Indeed. My sources also mentioned that he vanished for an hour at the concert hall. He waster seen getting into his car and driving off.¡±


    A sly, almost predatory smile yed on Aarya¡¯s lips. ¡°Fascinating. Any idea what Jayden was up to during that missing hour?¡±


    The bodyguard hesitated, then offered, ¡°It¡¯s unclear, but it¡¯s unlikely he cheated on you.¡±


    Aarya¡¯s expression cooled. ¡°And why would you say that?¡±


    He borated, ¡°Because his ex-wife seems untouched, and some people even went into her lounge during that hour.¡±


    A trace of shock flickered across Aarya¡¯s features. ¡°That¡¯s unexpected. Still, the fact remains he attended his ex-wife¡¯s event.¡±


    The bodyguard spected. ¡°Perhaps he still harbors feelings for her. From what I¡¯ve seen, he is a considerate and sophisticated man¡ªconcern for his ex wouldn¡¯t be out of character, given his responsible nature.¡±


    Aarya¡¯s voice was firm. ¡°I know that, but I can¡¯t allow him any emotional ties to her.¡±


    A sinister grin then spread across her face as a n seemed to form in her mind. ¡°Maybe I can help him ¡®resolve¡¯ this lingering attachment.¡±


    After dining with her friends, Elyse headed back to her hotel room to unwind.


    As shey on the bed, thoughts of Edward¡¯s words at dinner echoed in her mind, leaving her fraught with anxiety.


    Could Geraldine indeed pose a serious hurdle to her ambitions?


    After a lengthy bout of reflection yielded no rity, Elyse resolved to inquire about Geraldine¡¯s past from Gavin the following day.


    Just then, her phone erupted with a ring.


    ncing at the screen and spotting an unknown number, Elyse promptly dismissed the call and burrowed under her covers, eager to forget the interruption and sleep. Yet, the phone insistently rang again.


    This time, she eyed the number, wavered for a brief moment, and ultimately decided to answer.


    With a trace of irritation, she demanded, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Elyse,¡± the familiar voice on the other end replied. It was Aarya.


    The sound of Aarya¡¯s voice triggered a rush of guilt in Elyse.


    Composing herself, she pressed on, ¡°How did you find my number? Have you been looking into me?¡±


    ¡°Getting your phone number was easy,¡± Aarya remarked casually. She then added abruptly, ¡°By the way, I need to discuss something important with you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Aarya¡¯s voice carried a hint of trouble. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯m just here alone at a club, feeling a bit lonely. Could youe over and keep mepany?¡±


    Remembering Edward¡¯s earlier caution, Elyse hesitated, then responded, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯ste, and I¡¯d rather not go out. Maybe you should head home instead of staying out drinking.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 753

    ?<strong>Chapter 753:</strong>


    Aarya pouted, clearly unhappy. ¡°If you won¡¯te out to drink with me, I might juste to you. One way or another, you¡¯re going to have a drink with me tonight.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eye twitched, sensing Aarya¡¯s stubborn intent to see her tonight.


    With a sigh, she relented. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle.¡±


    Aarya¡¯s mood brightened immediately. ¡°Great, hurry up then. I¡¯ll text you the address and the number of my private room.¡±


    After ending the call, Elyse sat on her bed and took a deep breath, feeling uneasy about how the night might unfold.


    She quickly changed her clothes and informed Edward of Aarya¡¯s invitation.


    He asked for the address and room number but offered no furtherments.


    Edward¡¯s aloof demeanor left Elyse feeling unsettled. Didn¡¯t he care about her well-being at all?


    Determined not to drag Irving and Gavin into her conflict with Aarya, she departed from the hotel by herself.


    When she reached the designated club, she paused at the door of the private room, taking a moment before she mustered the courage to enter.


    Upon her arrival, Aarya greeted her with a cheerful wave. ¡°You¡¯re here atst! We¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± she eximed.


    Elyse scanned the room and noticed two other women and a man along with Aarya. All were dressed in tight attire, giving off an untrustworthy vibe.


    With a slight frown, Elyse turned to Aarya. ¡°I thought you said you were here by yourself?¡±


    Aarya responded with a nod, ¡°I was alone when I called you, but these friends showed up after our conversation.¡±


    Realizing Aarya had deceived her, Elyse¡¯s first instinct was to leave, but the woman closest to the door rose, extended her leg across the doorway, and blocked her path.


    ¡°Leaving so soon? You¡¯vee all this way. Why not stay for a drink or two?¡± the woman said, popping her gum with a smug look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be harsh with my new friend, Nancy. You¡¯re intimidating her,¡± Aarya chided.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll back off,¡± Nancy Larson retorted, casting a pointed nce at Elyse before sauntering back to her seat on the sofa.


    Elyse could already feel something was off; Aarya had likely called her over with negative intentions.


    Noticing Elyse still standing, Aarya said, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t just stand there. Sit down with us.¡±


    Elyse looked at Aarya and said, ¡°Your friends are here, so I¡¯ll be heading back now.¡±


    Nancy, lounging by the doorway of the private room, lifted her slender leg and ced it on the door frame, blocking Elyse¡¯s path.


    She shot Elyse azy look. ¡°Why are you leaving already? Are you looking down on us? Can¡¯t you even stay for a drink?¡±


    Elyse stared at Nancy¡¯s long leg, a cold glint shing in her eyes. Her voice turned icy. ¡°You think staying for a drink means I respect you, huh? You must have a pretty low opinion of yourself.¡±


    Taken aback by Elyse¡¯s sharp words, Nancyughed scornfully. ¡°We¡¯re showing you respect by talking to you, and you still don¡¯t appreciate it.¡±


    Elyse wasn¡¯t familiar with Nancy, but she figured anyone who hung out with Aarya couldn¡¯t be good. So she retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Why should I stay and have a drink with you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 754

    ?<strong>Chapter 754:</strong>


    Noticing the tension, Aarya stood up slowly, walked over to Elyse, and smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t know each other, why not sit down and get acquainted?¡±


    With that, Aarya grabbed Elyse¡¯s arm firmly and pulled her onto the sofa.


    Elyse had no intention of staying. As she struggled, she identally knocked over a lighter on the table. It fell to the floor and broke into two pieces.


    In an instant, Elyse noticed the expressions on Aarya¡¯s and Nancy¡¯s faces shift. Their expressions revealed a mix of intrigue and smug satisfaction.


    Elyse¡¯s heart sank. She knew the lighter was expensive. Picking it up, she said, ¡°Whose lighter is this? I broke it. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    The man in the room chuckled coldly, a mischievous smile on his face. ¡°Are you serious about paying for it? Can you even afford it?¡±


    Elyse replied, ¡°I have money. Even if I can¡¯t afford it, I can borrow from friends.¡±


    The man raised his hand to shoulder level and swiftly gestured a figure eight.


    Elyse frowned, doubting the lighter could be worth eight grand. Then the man rified, ¡°Eight hundred thousand dors.¡±


    Elyse gasped. Could this lighter really be worth that much?


    Aarya seemed to read Elyse¡¯s thoughts and exined with a smile, ¡°This lighter originally sold for two hundred thousand dors. But it¡¯s a unique item from thirty years ago. It¡¯s priceless now, and eight hundred thousand dors is just the starting bid at an auction.¡±


    Turning to the man with a sly smile, Aarya offered, ¡°Rico, Elyse is a friend. For my sake, let it go. I have plenty of collectibles at home. You can take your pick.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t feel relieved by Aarya¡¯s words. From the moment she stepped into the private room, nothing went as she had expected. She realized the lighter was likely meant for her to break.


    There was no way she would let Aarya handle this for her. ¡°I¡¯m taking responsibility for what I did. I¡¯ll raise the eight hundred thousand dors myself.¡±


    Aarya¡¯s eyes briefly shed with malice.


    Rico Ewing crossed his legs and asked, ¡°Why are you resisting? Aarya offered to help, but you turned her down. Are you trying to prove something to us?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t let Aarya take on my responsibility.¡±


    Aarya smiled warmly. ¡°We¡¯re friends. It¡¯s only natural for me to help you.¡±


    Seeing that Elyse remained unmoved, Rico suddenly lost his temper. He smashed the ss in his hand and yelled, ¡°I can¡¯t stand this woman. Poor yet so arrogant! Fine, I¡¯ll let you take responsibility yourself.¡±


    He pointed to the dozens of beer bottles on the table. ¡°Finish all of these, and I¡¯ll give you a shot at raising the money.¡±


    Elyse stared at the bottles, the blood draining away from her face. She couldn¡¯t drink that much.


    At that moment, Aarya stopped trying to mediate and gave Elyse a helpless look. ¡°Rico¡¯s furious. There¡¯s nothing more I can do for you. You¡¯re on your own now.¡±


    Elyse cast another wary nce at the private room¡¯s door. Nancy remained nted there, evidently tasked with ensuring she couldn¡¯t slip away.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 755

    ?<strong>Chapter 755:</strong>


    Turning her attention back to Aarya, Elyse grasped the lengths to which this woman had gone to orchestrate this confrontation.


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s hesitation, Rico smirked. ¡°Weren¡¯t you full of swagger just moments ago? What¡¯s wrong? Lost your nerve already?¡±


    Elyse looked at the array of beer bottles, crossing her arms defiantly. ¡°I can settle the debt, but I won¡¯t drink. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m strapped for cash.¡±


    Aarya¡¯s eyes darkened as she replied slowly, ¡°You¡¯re just a violinist. How do you n to repay 800,000 dors? You don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to hit up Jayden for that kind of cash, do you?¡±


    Elyse shot back, ¡°Do you think Jayden is the only person in my circle who could lend me 800,000 dors?¡±


    Aarya chuckled softly. ¡°Perhaps you have other benefactors I don¡¯t know about, but Rico here is fuming. I can¡¯t shield you from his wrath.¡±


    Elyse remained silent. Aarya had lured her into this trap, and now things were ying out just as she had schemed. It was clear Aarya wouldn¡¯t lift a finger to help her.


    Elyse turned to Rico. ¡°I can repay the debt. I just refuse to drink.¡±


    Rico raised an eyebrow. ¡°What makes you think you can bargain with me? This is my ce. If I tell you to crawl and kiss my shoes, you betterply. Otherwise¡­¡± He paused, his gaze drifting to Elyse¡¯s hands, a sinister smile spreading across his face. ¡°I hear you y the violin. What if I mess up those pretty hands of yours?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face turned ghostly pale. In the end, she had no choice but to approach the table and crack open a beer bottle to drink.


    When Aarya saw Elyse finish the first bottle, her face lit up with a victorious smile. She leaned in quietly and whispered in Elyse¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about asking Jayden for help. He¡¯s got his hands full and won¡¯t spare a thought for you right now.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    She had never intended to rely on Jayden for assistance. Instead, she hoped Edward would send someone to rescue her.


    But Edward was just an ordinary guy. She couldn¡¯t pin her hopes on him.


    Elyse wasn¡¯t much of a drinker. After two bottles, her head started to swim, her face flushed, and her once-clear eyes now showed signs of intoxication.


    Rico, watching Elyse in this state, swallowed hard, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing, his eyes filled with longing and lust.


    It was the first time Aarya had seen him look at someone like this.


    Rico¡¯s family owned this club, so he¡¯d been around women all his life. Not even 30 yet, he was already a seasoned yer in the game of love.


    Aarya had lost her virginity to him. They had been friends with benefits for over two years. But he had never gazed at her with such predatory intent.


    She knew him intimately and could sense his infatuation with Elyse.


    This peculiar feeling of jealousy caused Aarya topletely drop her pretense. She raised her hand and pped Elyse hard across the face. ¡°You tramp! Must you throw yourself at every man who crosses your path? Can¡¯t you survive without one?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s head was ringing from the blow.


    Mistaking Aarya¡¯s anger for jealousy over Jayden, Elyse snapped, her expression darkened, ¡°You¡¯re the tramp! When have I ever tried to seduce a man?¡±


    ¡°I see you flirting with men everywhere.¡± Aarya retorted sharply, recalling the sight of Elyse clinking sses with several men at the restaurant.


    She knew there were women at that gathering, but she didn¡¯t care. She trusted only what her eyes had seen.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 756

    ?<strong>Chapter 756:</strong>


    She had summoned Elyse just to humiliate her.


    With a decisive p of her hands, the door to the private room swung open. Two waiters entered, pushing arge water tank before them.


    The tank, though small, brimmed with water.


    Elyse¡¯s gaze fixed on the tank, her vision clearing. ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡± she asked, a tremor in her voice.


    Aarya¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°¡®Kill you¡¯? Oh, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. I have no intention of that. My aim is purely to torment you.¡±


    Aarya sauntered over to the tank, her fingers gliding over its surface. ¡°Rx. When you¡¯re on the brink of death, I¡¯ll haul you out. I won¡¯t let you die.¡±


    Elyse had no intention of sticking around. She dashed for the door, but Aarya was ready for her.


    The moment Elyse reached the door, the bodyguards blocked her path and shoved her back inside.


    Elyse struggled frantically, her efforts futile against the inevitable.


    Aarya sneered as she gave the chillingmand. ¡°Throw her in.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Elyse¡¯s cries for help echoed in the room.


    From the moment she stepped into this private room, she knew Aarya had no intention of letting her walk out alive.


    Aarya had marked her for death from the very beginning.


    Elyse was unceremoniously thrown into the water tank, the waiters swiftly securing the lid, leaving her with only a tiny pocket of air to cling to.


    But with so little oxygen, she would start suffocating in mere minutes.


    Watching Elyse struggle to maintain herposure and find a way to survive, Aarya felt a twisted sense of satisfaction.


    Meanwhile, Rico¡¯s gaze was fixated on Elyse¡¯s body, his eyes filled with burning desire.


    He had never thought Elyse had such a captivating figure. He fantasized about having her, even in death.


    Underwater, Elyse¡¯s eyes remained tightly shut, blinding her to the devils standing just outside the tank.


    She was like a sacrificialmb at a demon¡¯s banquet, her impending death serving as their grotesque entertainment.


    Elyse had no concept of time as she fought to hold on. Eventually, when thest bit of oxygen was depleted, her strength ebbed away, and shey motionless in the tank.


    ¡°Bam!¡± A loud noise shattered the silence. It sounded like a gunshot.


    Chaos erupted, with shouts and cries tearing through the air, creating a scene of utter pandemonium.


    Just before sumbing to unconsciousness, Elyse heard these sounds. She wanted desperately to open her eyes and see what was happening, but her eyelids felt like lead, refusing to budge.


    ¡°Thank goodness. That was close¡­¡±


    Whose voice was that? It sounded so familiar. Could someone havee to save her?


    When Elyse finally opened her eyes, she felt dreadful. Her body was weak and limp.


    Propping herself up, Elyse realized she was in a hotel room. Wait a minute, hadn¡¯t she been at a clubst night?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 757

    ?<strong>Chapter 757:</strong>


    As the memories of the previous evening flooded back, Elyse jolted awake, instantly on high alert. Scanning the room, she noticed her phone was nowhere to be found.


    Climbing out of bed to search for it, she heard noisesing from the bathroom. Feeling suspicious, she cautiously approached and pushed the door open, only to see Edward shaving with a razor.


    Her gaze traveled downwards, taking in the sight of Edward d only in ck underwear, his chest, abs, and muscr legs on full disy.


    ncing down at herself, Elyse saw she was dressed in nothing but a ck shirt. Unable to contain her panic, she hugged herself tightly and let out a piercing scream.


    Startled, Edward stepped back repeatedly. ¡°Why are you screaming?¡±


    ¡°You pervert! Get out of my room!¡± Elyse yelled, mming the bathroom door shut and quickly retreating to the bed to put on more clothes.


    After a while, Edward emerged from the bathroom, now wearing gray sweatpants. Seeing Elyse¡¯s wary expression, he pouted. ¡°I helped you, and this is the thanks I get?¡±


    ¡°You helped me? What did you help me with?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice was filled with exasperation.


    Edward scratched his head. ¡°Yesterday, you texted me saying Aarya invited you to meet her. Do you have any idea how worried I was? Back then, I was on a train to the neighboring city. When I received your message, I hurried back. When I found you, you were in bad shape, lying in the hospital bed with an IV drip.¡±


    He sighed deeply, ¡°By the time your IV finished, it was already dawn. I carried you back to the hotel. I haven¡¯t had a moment¡¯s rest. I just took a shower and shaved, yet when you wake up, you use me of being a pervert.¡±


    Feigning tears, Edward wiped his eyes and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept all night. You saw my body, and yet you call me a pervert. I¡¯m genuinely hurt.¡±


    Elyse, puzzled by his words, began to consider their truth. Finally, she pointed to her clothes and asked, ¡°Who changed my clothes?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. When I got there, you were already wearing that ck shirt,¡± Edward replied, stroking his chin thoughtfully. ¡°But judging by the style, that shirt is clearly men¡¯s clothing.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face went white. ¡°Which man changed my clothes?¡±


    Edward shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have a clue. When I got to the hospital, there was no one, save for the nurse. She told me you¡¯d been knocked out for a bit because you¡¯d been short on oxygen.¡±


    Elyse tried to piece together the events of the previous night. Had something else happened after she lost consciousness?


    Seeing Elyse lost in her thoughts, Edward frowned and sighed, ¡°Could you focus on my issue for a moment?¡±


    Snapping out of her reverie, Elyse asked, somewhat impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡±


    ¡°You saw me naked,¡± Edward murmured, nervously fidgeting with his fingers and looking rather aggrieved.


    Elyse nearly choked, bewildered by his deration.


    When Elyse didn¡¯t respond immediately, Edward pressed on. ¡°You saw my biceps, my chest, my abs, and my toned legs. You saw everything.¡±


    Elyse shook her head in disbelief, ¡°I barely saw anything. I was so nervous; I just took a nce.¡±


    Edward persisted, ¡°But you still saw it all.¡±


    Elyse rubbed her forehead in frustration. ¡°So, what are you trying to say?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 758

    ?<strong>Chapter 758:</strong>


    ¡°You need to take responsibility for me,¡± Edward mumbled, blushing with embarrassment.


    Elyse was speechless. How could Edward be saying she needed to take responsibility for seeing him naked?


    Taking a deep breath, she replied, ¡°The parts of you I saw aren¡¯t exactly private. How can you expect me to take responsibility for that?¡±


    Edward paused thoughtfully before saying, ¡°When I carried you back, I also saw your thighs. How about this: you take responsibility for me, and I¡¯ll take responsibility for you.¡±


    Elyse hurled a pillow at him, which Edward caught effortlessly.


    Grinding her teeth, she snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Why should I take responsibility for you? I didn¡¯t sleep with you, so what¡¯s the deal?¡±


    Edward shot back, ¡°If you had slept with me, would you take responsibility?¡±


    He pondered for a moment, then added, ¡°So, if I sleep with you, I can take responsibility for you too?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face drained of color at his words. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯m not sleeping with you.¡±


    Edward pointed to himself, a mix of confusion and annoyance in his expression. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you sleep with me? With my looks and physique, is it really such a bad deal?¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes, clearly frustrated. How could Edward¡¯s mind work this way?


    All she wanted was some peace and quiet to mull over the events of the previous night. Why couldn¡¯t Edward just be silent for a moment?


    Throwing up her hands in surrender, she asked, ¡°Do you know where Aarya went? How did I end up in the hospital?¡±


    Edward nodded. ¡°Yeah, I know. I found out at the hospital yesterday. The police surrounded that club, and there was reportedly a shootout. Aarya¡¯s probably in jail.¡±


    Elyse was in shock. A shootout? Could the noise she had heard have been gunfire?


    She leaned back against the bed, staring nkly at the ceiling, her thoughts a tangled mess.


    Edward, meanwhile, was striking various muscle-showing poses beside Elyse, but she didn¡¯t even cast him a nce. Feeling embarrassed, he went to find his clothes and slipped them on.


    ¡°Even if Aarya is behind bars, she should be out soon, right?¡± Elyse asked suddenly.


    Edward nodded. ¡°Normally, yes, but this time, things are different.¡±


    Elyse turned her curious gaze toward him. ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±


    Edward crossed his arms and exined, ¡°The governor wants to tighten his grip on power, wipe out the Hudson family as local despots, and improve state security. So the Hudsons can¡¯t spring Aarya out as easily this time.¡±


    Elyse continued to stare at Edward with curiosity. ¡°How do you know all this?¡±


    Edward froze for a moment, a flicker of panic in his eyes, before forcing a smile. ¡°Is it odd to be in the know about such things?¡±


    ¡°Very odd,¡± Elyse said, her gaze steady. ¡°Honestly, sometimes it feels like you¡¯re not just a violinist. You seem like¡­¡±


    Edward felt a chill run down his spine at Elyse¡¯s words.


    However, Elyse couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on what Edward reminded her of, so she decided to brush it off.


    Just then, the hotel room doorbell chimed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 759

    ?<strong>Chapter 759:</strong>


    Edward strolled over to open the door. Jayden stood there, his eyes brimming with animosity. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    With a sly grin, Edward stepped aside and said to Elyse, ¡°Your ex-husband¡¯s here. Want me to chase him away?¡±


    Remembering yesterday, Elyse felt a shiver run down her spine, but she quickly pulled herself together.


    She replied softly, ¡°No need. Let him in.¡±


    Edward turned and smirked, saying, ¡°You¡¯re in luck. Come on in.¡±


    Jayden stared at Edward for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re in the way. Get out.¡±


    Edward immediately turned around, feigning tears, and said to Elyse, ¡°Your ex-husband is kicking me out.¡±


    Helpless, Elyse said gently, ¡°Edward, please step outside. I need to talk to him alone.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face instantly fell when he heard this.


    Jayden chuckled softly. ¡°Sorry, but you need to leave.¡±


    Edward left with a sullen expression.


    As soon as the door closed, Jayden rushed to Elyse¡¯s side. Grabbing her hand, he asked anxiously, ¡°Are you alright? Is there anywhere you feel ufortable?¡±


    Elyse pulled her hand back and turned her face away, unable to meet Jayden¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why do you keeping to see me? Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯ve been through?¡±


    Jayden lowered his gaze, his voice heavy with mncholy. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then leave! Stoping to see me. Your girlfriend will kill me if she finds out you came to see me.¡± Elyse had already experienced Aarya¡¯s craziness firsthand yesterday.


    Aarya had no regard for human life. To her, killing someone was a trivial matter.


    Jayden, looking downcast, reached out to grab Elyse¡¯s hand, but she jerked it away.


    ¡°When I got there yesterday, you had just passed out,¡± Jayden said, his voice heavy with regret. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for putting you in danger.¡±


    Elyse buried her face into her hands, biting her lip, trying her best to hide her fear and terror.


    She tried to put on a tough act. Despite that, she was still shaken as she faced what she thought would be her end.


    Last night¡¯s close call with death had already be a haunting nightmare that lingered in her mind.


    Jayden pulled her close, embracing her tightly. She resisted at first, tears welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to be tough. Let me hold you.¡± Jayden gently tightened his grip, and Elyse found herself in his arms.


    Feeling her body tremble, Jayden softly patted her back.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m always here for you.¡±


    As Elyse felt the warmth Jayden provided, the gloom in her eyes gradually lifted. She asked quietly, ¡°Did youe to save me yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jayden replied, his voice thick with emotion.


    Elyse closed her eyes in exhaustion. ¡°How did you save me? Weren¡¯t you scared of Aarya?¡±


    Jayden answered, ¡°I brought the police with me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 760

    ?<strong>Chapter 760:</strong>


    Elyse was shocked. ¡°How did you have the nerve to bring the police? Aren¡¯t you scared of Aarya¡¯s family?¡±


    Jayden let out a soft chuckle. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. I know how to look after myself.¡±


    Elyse felt something was wrong. She pushed Jayden away and stared intently at him. ¡°Are you keeping something from me?¡±


    Jayden smirked. ¡°Why would you think that?¡±


    Disappointment shed in Elyse¡¯s eyes. ¡°You always hide things from me. Why would this time be any different?¡±


    She slipped away from him and got out of bed.


    Jayden stood up and grabbed her arm. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Elyse red at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯re no one to me. Why should I share anything with you?¡±


    Jayden looked at the ck shirt she was wearing. ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t have to tell me. Just take off the shirt you¡¯re wearing. It¡¯s mine.¡±


    Elyse was in disbelief as she froze in ce. ¡°Your shirt? Did you change my clothes?¡±


    Jayden countered, ¡°Who else do you think could have done it?¡±


    Elyse hit Jayden repeatedly as rage fueled her. ¡°Who do you think you are to do that? You¡¯re such a jerk! You¡¯re a pervert! You saw my naked body.¡±


    Jayden endured the punches she¡¯d been throwing at him. They barely hurt him anyway.


    He caught her fists and caressed them gently. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for seeing your naked body. How should I make it up to you? How about I marry you?¡±


    ¡°Bah! Dream on. I¡¯ll never get married to you. Leave.¡± Elyse tried to force Jayden out, but he remained still.


    At the sight of her panting from such a feat, he couldn¡¯t help teasing her. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? Maybe you should have some breakfast first before kicking me out.¡±


    As her blood boiled from rage, Elyse almost copsed.


    Jayden quickly snatched her waist and caught her lips with his.


    Jayden¡¯s lips met Elyse¡¯s in a fervent kiss; he held her so tightly that she almost swooned in his arms. Only when she seemed breathless did he reluctantly release her.


    Noticing her dizziness, a genuine smile yed across his face.


    ¡°Why do you look a bit silly?¡± he teased gently.


    Exasperated by Jayden¡¯s kiss, Elyse shut her eyes tight, refusing to meet his gaze.


    Miffed by her silent treatment, Jayden¡¯s fingers found her waist, giving it a yful poke.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Elyse asked, impatience coloring her voice as she kept her eyes shut.


    ¡°I came to check on your recovery. Seeing that you¡¯re feisty enough to hit and scold me, I¡¯m relieved,¡± Jayden replied, his eyes brimming with uncharacteristic warmth.


    Elyse¡¯s brows knitted in suspicion; his words seemed peculiar. She seized his cor, pulling him close. ¡°What are you hiding from me? Even after our divorce, you keep secrets.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. Angry now?¡± Jayden replied, gently releasing his grip. His fingersbed through her tousled locks, smoothing them back into ce.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 761

    ?<strong>Chapter 761:</strong>


    ¡°Focus on yourpetition. I¡¯ll make time toe and cheer you on next time,¡± he said before turning to leave, like a fleeting shadow at dusk.


    Watching his retreating back, Elyse felt a bittersweet ache in her heart.


    When Jayden decided to stay, no power on earth could make him leave. But when he decided to leave, no amount of pleading could make him stay.


    Elyse pursed her lips. Some things never change, she thought, even after divorce.


    Lost in thought, she barely noticed Edward¡¯s entrance, bearing steaming hot bread. ¡°Breakfast is served. Care to join me?¡±


    Snapping back to reality, Elyse nodded and instinctively picked up the remote, turning on the TV.


    Coincidentally, the news was covering a shootout at the club from the previous night.


    The grim report detailed a chaotic scene with over a dozen fatalities and multiple injuries.


    The police had apprehended the ringleaders, putting them behind bars.


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed in thought. ¡°Was the club situation really that intense yesterday?¡±


    Edward, munching on his bread, mumbled through a mouthful, ¡°Pretty standard. The governor¡¯s been itching to shut that club down for ages. This shootout was like handing him the perfect opportunity on a silver tter.¡±


    Elyse cast a sidelong nce at Edward, who seemed engrossed in the news. ¡°What are you hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m hiding something? I¡¯m your good friend,¡± Edward countered.


    ¡°Just a gut feeling. I have no proof,¡± Elyse replied, sipping her milk and letting the matter drop.


    After breakfast, Edward patted his full stomach and eyed Elyse¡¯s bed with a yful smirk. ¡°Since I looked after you all night, can I take a nap in your bed? Seems only fair, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Not a chance. Head back to your hotel room,¡± Elyse shot back without a second thought.


    Unperturbed, Edward persisted, ¡°Then how do you n topensate me for seeing my body?¡±


    Elyse, her face a mask of indifference, retorted, ¡°You can only me your bad luck.¡±


    Laughing in exasperation, Edward got up, put on his coat, and stormed out of the room.


    Once outside, his demeanor changed instantly.


    Humming a light-hearted tune, he sauntered out of the hotel and into a sleek luxury car waiting at the curb.


    Inside, Jayden, cigarette dangling from his lips, looked up and inquired, ¡°Did she have breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Yes, though she barely touched it, she did eat,¡± Edward said with a mischievous grin as he closed the car door and leaned back. ¡°You really went all outst night, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Effort is the backbone of any sessful n,¡± Jayden said, taking a drag on his cigarette and typing on his phone without looking up.


    ¡°Has Charlie Hudson surfaced? You personally threw his daughter Aarya behind bars. He can¡¯t stay under the radar forever,¡± Edward inquired nonchntly, flicking Jayden¡¯s cigarette lighter.


    ¡°That wily fox is still underground. I¡¯m searching for him too, but he¡¯s a master at evading capture,¡± Jayden replied with a hint of frustration.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 762

    ?<strong>Chapter 762:</strong>


    Edward lit a cigarette, took a leisurely drag, and exhaled the smoke. His gaze drifted out the window, catching sight of Elyse leaving the hotel with her violin case.


    Quickly closing the window to avoid detection, Edward observed her departure with a calm demeanor. ¡°Should I say your ex-wife has nerves of steel or a heart of ss?¡± he mused with a smirk.


    Jayden noticed Elyse as she walked past the car, violin case in hand, clearly heading off to practice somewhere. He clenched his cigarette between his teeth, keeping his thoughts to himself. He could never quite wrap his mind around her. Why would she trade theforts of a plush, cushy life as a wealthy wife just to throw herself into somepetition? In this bone-chilling weather, wouldn¡¯t it be better to sip on some warm afternoon tea, snug inside?


    As Jayden stared out the window, lost in thought, Edward¡¯s voice cut through his reverie. ¡°She¡¯s long gone, and you¡¯re still staring! If you¡¯re still into her, just go after her.¡± Jayden pulled his gaze away, meeting Edward¡¯s yful grin. With a deep, deliberate tone, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not that interested in her. Don¡¯t read too much into it.¡± Edward blew out a puff of smoke, the white cloud dispersing into the cold air as he added, ¡°You think I believe that?¡±


    Jayden continued scrolling through his messages, replying nonchntly, ¡°Believe what you want.¡± He then looked up at Edward, his voice taking on a more serious tone, ¡°I have to visit someone in jail. Are you heading out on your own?¡± Catching on immediately, Edward smirked, ¡°Going to see your girl, huh? Tell her I said hi.¡±


    After stubbing out his cigarette, Edward swung open the car door and walked away, not bothering to look back. ¡°Drive,¡± Jayden ordered the driver. The car headed out to the outskirts of the city. The shootout at the clubst night had turned into a major incident, and a number of suspects were locked up here. Aarya, with the backing of the Hudson family, had managed to secure a private cell within the prison.


    But when Jayden arrived, he found her in rough shape. It wasn¡¯t just that she hadn¡¯t slept well; it was something more. Jayden immediately noticed the dark circles under her eyes and her ghostly paleplexion. Concerned, he walked over and asked, ¡°Aarya, are you okay?¡±


    Aarya, who had been stirring up trouble all night, had finally worn herself out and was dozing off against the bed. But at the sound of Jayden¡¯s voice, she snapped awake. Rushing over to the bars with tears streaming down her face, she cried out, ¡°You came to save me, Jayden? I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me here!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice was firm as he replied, ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t leave you, but we¡¯re in a tight spot. I can¡¯t get you out just yet.¡± Panic flooded Aarya¡¯s face. ¡°What do you mean? Doesn¡¯t everyone know I¡¯m a Hudson? Who dares to lock me up?¡±


    Jayden nced at the nearby officers, then leaned in to whisper in Aarya¡¯s ear. ¡°I can¡¯t reach your father. To get you out, we¡¯ll have to pull some serious strings.¡± Aarya¡¯s fury red up, ¡°Who the hell is behind this? If I get my hands on them, I¡¯ll toss them into the crocodile pit and watch them squirm!¡±


    Jayden tried to soothe her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way. You just need to hold on a little longer.¡± Tears streaked down Aarya¡¯s face as she looked at him. ¡°You have to get me out of here, and fast! This ce is horrible¡ªI can¡¯t stand it another minute!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the one I care about most. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d leave you here,¡± Jayden assured her. Just then, a police officer approached, indicating it was time for him to leave. Jayden nced back several times, his expression filled with reluctant affection, bringing fresh tears to Aarya¡¯s eyes.


    Covering her face, Aarya sobbed. ¡°He really does love me! No one¡¯s ever loved me like this before. I want to be with him forever.¡±


    But as soon as Jayden stepped outside, his sorrowful demeanor vanished. He pulled out his phone and dialed a number again. The shootout had already made headlines. He had deliberately let someone snap a photo of Aarya during the chaos. There was no way Charlie could be unaware that his daughter was behind bars. So, where was Charlie? And what game was he ying?


    Meanwhile, Elyse was practicing her violin in the park. She had been ying for a while when she heard footsteps approaching, the sound getting closer and closer. She turned around, cautious, and saw a girl standing nearby. The girl noticed Elyse¡¯s wariness and extended her hand, saying, ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Geraldine Lawson.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 763

    ?<strong>Chapter 763:</strong>


    Elyse blinked in surprise, then innocently extended her hand to shake Geraldine¡¯s. ¡°So, you¡¯re Geraldine,¡± Elyse said. Geraldine chuckled. ¡°Seems like I¡¯m well-known. Is it because of my notorious reputation?¡±


    Elyse thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Not really. Everyone says you¡¯re the dark horse, the one who might just take first ce.¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself¡ª¡®might¡¯, not ¡®definitely¡¯.¡± Geraldineughed as she sat on a nearby bench. ¡°Honestly, I was hoping for a year without any toughpetition so I could win without breaking a sweat.¡± She shrugged with a sigh. ¡°But it looks like there are plenty of strong contenders this year¡ªlike Edward¡­ and you!¡±


    Elyse joined Geraldine on the bench and smiled. ¡°Do you see me as a strongpetitor too?¡± she asked.


    Geraldine chuckled. ¡°Absolutely,¡± she eximed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen all your performances. You¡¯re an underrated contender. It¡¯s probably your modest fame that makes people underestimate you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re giving me too much credit,¡± Elyse responded, her smile widening. ¡°Did youe here just to discuss this?¡±


    ¡°No, I was out for a walk and happened to see you. I thought I¡¯de over and say hi.¡± Geraldine¡¯s smile turned confident as she added, ¡°And, by the way, I¡¯m here to challenge you. I intend to beat you in the nextpetition.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be ready to beat you as well,¡± Elyse responded fearlessly.


    Geraldine eyed Elyse intently and sneered, ¡°I was curious to see if you had any spine. Thankfully, you do.¡±


    With that, she stood, brushed snow off her coat, and said, ¡°See you at thepetition.¡±


    Elyse watched Geraldine stride away, then turned her gaze back to the frozenke before her, lost in thought. After a long pause, she pulled out her phone and dialed Gavin.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you need something?¡± Gavin¡¯s soft voice came through.


    Clutching her violin, Elyse could hardly contain her excitement. ¡°Gavin, I think it¡¯s wonderful that I¡¯m learning the violin!¡± she eximed.


    Gavin paused, slightly taken aback. ¡°What brought this on all of a sudden?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just realizing how the violin lets me meet andpete with such incredible people. It¡¯s truly exhrating,¡± Elyse responded, her voice brimming with emotion.


    Gavin, previously preupied with documents and visibly stressed, couldn¡¯t help but smile at her enthusiasm. ¡°Then enjoy thepetition. There¡¯s much more to the violin than just that,¡± he advised.


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Elyse agreed eagerly before ending the call.


    Gavin set his phone aside, picked up a document again, and resumed reading. A frown creased his forehead as he delved back into his work.


    Just then, a man wearing a work badge entered the office. He approached Gavin¡¯s desk and asked coldly, ¡°After reviewing the documents, do you think we need to investigate Fiona, Geraldine, and Wendy?¡±


    ¡°I suggest we don¡¯t alert them yet. Let¡¯s monitor them discreetly for a while.¡± Gavin¡¯s expression turned somber. ¡°Your reportcks concrete evidence that any of them intentionally sabotaged the otherpetitors¡¯ violins.¡±


    The man paused, absorbing Gavin¡¯s response, and after a moment, responded, ¡°The semifinals are approaching. We¡¯ll observe for now.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡± Gavin nodded, shut the document in his hand, and rubbed his temples wearily.


    The man lingered, fixing Gavin with a steady look, ¡°I recall Fiona was your junior. You¡¯re not nning to cover up for her, are you?¡± he asked.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 764

    ?<strong>Chapter 764:</strong>


    Gavin met his gaze firmly. ¡°As a Swan Cup jury member, I maintain impartiality,¡± he said firmly. ¡°Fiona was indeed my junior, but that rtionship will notpromise my judgment on thepetition stage.¡±


    The man whistled. ¡°Wow. You¡¯re so impartial!¡± he eximed. ¡°If I were Fiona, I might resent you for that.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, but my conscience is clear,¡± Gavin responded dismissively.


    The man then left the office.


    Alone, Gavin pondered whether to approach Fiona, knowing they were both at the same hotel. After thinking for a while, he decided against it. Fiona probably didn¡¯t want him to bother her either.


    After wrapping up his work, Gavin left to find Elyse. Her next match was against Geraldine, apetitor with hardly any vulnerabilities. Unlike Geraldine, Elyse shone in specific areas but wasn¡¯t universally adept. Elyse would need to put in a lot of effort to beat Geraldine.


    Upon returning to the hotel to drop off his things, Gavin was intercepted at his door by Fiona.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± she asked coldly.


    Gavin¡¯s eyes widened with surprise as he stared at Fiona, confusion etched on his face. ¡°What are you up to?¡± he asked.


    ¡°In the next match, I¡¯m up against Darren. I don¡¯t think I stand a chance of beating him.¡± Fiona hesitated before speaking, her voice carrying a hint of resignation.


    Gavin¡¯s brow furrowed in puzzlement. ¡°And what does that have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got three days left,¡± Fiona replied, her voice stiff with difort. ¡°I need your help. You know my weaknesses inside out.¡± A flicker of humiliation crossed her face as she finished.


    She was all too aware of Darren¡¯s prowess.


    After three months of going it alone since parting ways with Cody, Fiona hade to realize just how much shecked. Though she had made it this far in thepetition, it had been more by luck than by facing truly tough opponents. But now, in the semifinals, she was up against a formidable adversary.


    She had to take a hard look at her situation. The reality was stark¡ªthere was no one left to lean on; those who might have been able to help had already drifted away. To have any shot at victory, Fiona knew she had to swallow her pride and turn to Gavin for help.


    Upon hearing Darren¡¯s name, Gavin paused, piecing together who he was. Darren had some talent, sure, but he barely cracked the top ten in thispetition. Even if he pulled off an extraordinary performance, he might squeeze into the top six, but the top three? Not a chance. Gavin had never considered Darren a serious contender for the top spots.


    ¡°If Elyse went up against Darren, she¡¯d breeze her way into the semifinals,¡± Gavin remarked. ¡°You¡¯re trailing far behind Elyse now.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s pride took a hit at Gavin¡¯s words, and she shot back angrily, ¡°So, in your eyes, Elyse is the only one who matters, huh? The only one who can win, right?¡±


    She practically shouted, ¡°You¡¯re so biased toward her, and you won¡¯t even admit it! Back when I needed guidance, you and Irving only had eyes for her, never giving me a second thought. Now that I¡¯ve left Mr. Tucker¡¯s studio, you¡¯re just waiting for me to fall on my face, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Gavin looked at Fiona, who was clearly spiraling out of control, and sighed. ¡°You have to understand, Fiona, Irving and I never abandoned you. It was you who gave up and chose to walk away.¡±


    Fiona, seething with anger, snapped back, ¡°That¡¯s not true! I never gave up!¡±


    ¡°Enough already. Why are you wasting your breath?¡± Irving suddenly appeared behind Gavin,den with shopping bags and a lollipop in hand. ¡°Head over to the park and guide Elyse. She messaged me saying Geraldine challenged her. Go give her a hand.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 765

    ?<strong>Chapter 765:</strong>


    With a steady hand, he pointed at Fiona and dered, ¡°I¡¯ll take her under my wing.¡±


    Gavin, fully aware of Irving¡¯s aversion to Fiona, couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. ¡°You¡¯re going to guide Fiona? You¡¯re not nning anything funny, are you?¡±


    Irving responded with a smirk,ced with scorn, ¡°What could I possibly do to her? I¡¯m just offering some assistance. Didn¡¯t she use me of favoring Elyse? Well, I¡¯ll give her the same treatment.¡±


    Gavin mulled it over. He wasn¡¯t exactly eager to guide Fiona himself. If Irving was willing, why not let him handle it? With a nod of approval, Gavin finally conceded. ¡°Alright, she¡¯s all yours. I¡¯ll go check on Elyse.¡±


    ¡°Perfect. You go ahead.¡±


    After Gavin left, Irving crunched down on his lollipop and turned to Fiona with a sly grin. ¡°You think we¡¯re biased? Fine, I¡¯ll guide you just like I guide Elyse. But if you can¡¯t keep up, that¡¯s your problem.¡±


    Fiona scoffed, defiant as ever. ¡°Who says I can¡¯t keep up?¡±


    Three dayster, in the semifinals, backstage.


    Elyse stood behind the stage, dressed in a sleek ck gown and high heels, watching thepetition unfold. From the semifinals onward, the contestants would step onto the stage together, waiting for the performance pieces to be announced by the judges.


    Since thepetition pieces were still unknown, each contestant could only prepare passively and wait for their turn.


    ¡°Do I make you nervous?¡± Geraldine, exuding vibrant energy in a stunning red dress, approached Elyse.


    Elyse nced at her and replied softly, ¡°Not really. I have a friend among the contestants, and I¡¯m curious if he can make it to the finals.¡±


    Geraldine scanned the stage, eyeing the three contestants. ¡°Is it the man in the middle?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Elyse confirmed, her gaze heavy. She had just learned that Darren¡¯s opponent was Fiona.


    Although Darren was better in terms of skill, Fiona had been practicing intensively with Irving over the past three days.


    Elyse wasn¡¯t sure whether Darren could maintain hisposure and secure the top spot in his group.


    With a touch of arrogance, Geraldine crossed her arms and remarked, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much. Contestants who lose in the semifinals will have a chance in the Comeback Competition. Thest person standing will earn the only revival slot and advance to the finals.¡±


    Elyse nodded, relief washing over her as she realized the eliminated contestants still had a shot.


    She exhaled deeply, saying, ¡°That¡¯s good. I was worried Darren might be out of options.¡±


    Geraldine¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile as she taunted, ¡°I¡¯m referring to you. Do you think you¡¯ve already won against me?¡±


    Elyse curled her lips into a smirk and let out a soft chuckle. She gave Geraldine a friendly pat on the shoulder and said, ¡°I never bothered with thepetition¡¯s mechanics. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d need to.¡±


    Geraldine¡¯s already sensitive pride red at Elyse¡¯s confidence. Her teeth clenched as she resisted the urge topete with Elyse on stage to determine the ultimate winner.


    Elyse stepped out from backstage and made her way to her lounge, seeking a moment of solitude to focus her mind for the uingpetition.


    Suddenly, the door swung open, and she looked up to find Jayden standing there. She straightened, her voice tinged with nervousness. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 766

    ?<strong>Chapter 766:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s gaze drifted to her waist, and hemented casually, ¡°You haven¡¯t been eating well these past few days. You¡¯re looking even thinner.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened, her voice edged with irritation. ¡°Whether I¡¯m thinner or not is none of your business. If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so uptight. Aarya is in prison now. Isn¡¯t this the perfect time for us to have an affair?¡± Jayden¡¯s eyes glinted with mischief as he spread his arms wide, pulling her into a tight, intrusive embrace.


    Elyse wriggled against his hold, her frustration bubbling to the surface. ¡°Jayden, how much longer will you keep humiliating me? I truly dislike this. Please, stop appearing in front of me.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s fingers brushed lightly over Elyse¡¯s head in a condescending gesture, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be upset. I promise Aarya isn¡¯t as important as you are. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s patience finally snapped. ¡°Are you crazy? Leave me alone.¡± Unable to contain her anger any longer, Elyse bit down hard on Jayden¡¯s arm.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight as he took in her fierce expression, his enjoyment growing with each moment. He pinched her cheek yfully, pressing his solid body against hers with no regard for personal space.


    Elyse found herself trapped, her back pressed firmly against the wall as Jayden¡¯s form loomed over her, making her feel sandwiched.


    She struggled to lift her head, enduring his fervent kisses as they consumed her.


    His lips, persistent and unrelenting, left smudges of lipstick at the corners of her mouth. With a smirk, Jayden pulled back slightly, his eyes gleaming with excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve messed up your lipstick. Let me help you fix it.¡±


    Elyse wanted to refuse, but Jayden¡¯s insistence overpowered her. He took the lipstick from her hand and, with determined precision, began reapplying it to her lips.


    Once he had finished, she gazed at him with cold detachment and asked, ¡°What exactly do you want? What¡¯s your purpose in all of this?¡±


    Jayden picked up a tissue and wiped away the lipstick that had smeared on his own mouth. Smiling, he said, ¡°Did you think I came here for something specific?¡±


    He paused, savoring her frustration before adding, ¡°I just missed you, so I came over.¡±


    Elyse sighed deeply, sinking into a nearby chair with resignation. ¡°Do you really think having an affair feels good? I find it dreadful. I don¡¯t want to y this game with you. Can you please just leave me alone?¡±


    Jayden turned, his gaze drifting down to Elyse.


    Her face, a canvas of sorrow and defiance, silently demanded an exnation that never came.


    Jayden crumpled the tissue in his hand,unching it toward the bin with casual precision. He sidled closer to Elyse, his fingers brushing her cheek. ¡°y your heart out,¡± he murmured. ¡°I¡¯ll be watching, so don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Still aching for an exnation, Elyse shoved his hand away, frustration bubbling over. ¡°Just leave!¡± she snapped. ¡°I don¡¯t want you here.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡°Feisty, aren¡¯t you?¡± He couldn¡¯t resist giving her ear a yful tug, earning a re as sharp as a dagger. But like a shadow, he slipped out of the room before Elyse could react.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 767

    ?<strong>Chapter 767:</strong>


    Elyse was left bewildered by his behavior. A side of him she had never truly seen had emerged¡ªpetnt, stubborn, and maddeningly self-absorbed. While she¡¯d caught glimpses of these traits before, they now stood out in stark relief, as if Jayden had finally shed all pretense.


    A sudden jolt of rity struck Elyse as she caught herself lost in thoughts of Jayden again. She shook her head, determined to sever the lingering threads of his influence.


    Divorced meant divorced¡ªno more wasting time on that no-good jerk. She needed to focus on herself, not let him derail her life any longer.


    With renewed resolve, Elyse picked up her violin, tuning it with meticulous care before stepping out of the lounge. As she made her way backstage, a haunting sound reached her ears¡ªthe unmistakable cries of someone in deep distress. She followed the sorrowful echoes to their source and found Fiona.


    Fiona was slumped on the floor, her head buried in her hands, sobbing uncontrobly. Crumpled tissues were strewn across the floor around her.


    Darren stood over her, looking utterly helpless, while several other contestants hovered nearby, offeringforting words that seemed to fall on deaf ears.


    Elyse stood silently for a moment, taking in the scene before her. Finally, her gaze fixed on Darren. ¡°You actually beat her?¡± she asked, her voice carrying a hint of disbelief.


    Darren nodded slowly, a wry smile tugging at his lips.


    ¡°Yeah, I won,¡± he admitted. ¡°But it¡¯s hard to feel good about it given the circumstances.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even get me started,¡± Geraldine chimed in, standing close to Darren. ¡°She¡¯s a sore loser. I have no idea why she thinks she even belongs in this contest. Her performance was absolutely dreadful!¡±


    Darren was taken aback, eyes widening in surprise. He never expected Geraldine, the legendary dark horse, to be so blunt.


    Elyse gently tugged Geraldine¡¯s arm, urging her to hold her tongue. Then, she crouched beside Fiona. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry. You still have one more shot. The fighter who survives the Comeback Competition earns another slot.¡±


    But Fiona didn¡¯t seem to hear Elyse. Her sobs only grew louder.


    With a sigh of exasperation, Elyse snapped, ¡°Are you going to throw away this chance too? You forfeited the Champions Cupst time, and now you¡¯re about to give up on the Swan Cup as well!¡±


    ¡°How could you ever understand?¡± Fiona burst out, her voice rising as she faced Elyse. ¡°Do you seriously think that if I go through the Comeback Competition, I¡¯ll actually win a slot?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression hardened, her voice turning icy. ¡°So you¡¯re just going to roll over and ept defeat? Fine, go ahead. Your skills are mediocre at best, and clearly, youck any realpetitive spirit!¡±


    ¡°Elyse Lloyd! How dare you¡ª¡± Fiona shot to her feet, her hand raised to strike.


    But the Elyse standing before her was no longer the timid girl she once knew. If anyone dared to attack her now, she¡¯d meet them with equal force, ready to defend herself fiercely.


    Fiona¡¯s strike never found its mark on Elyse. Instead, she was met with a sharp, stinging blow of her own.


    ¡°Did that p finally knock some sense into you?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice cut through the air, cold and biting. ¡°Fiona, you were once Mr. Tucker¡¯s student, and now, you¡¯re stuck in the semifinals. Doesn¡¯t that make you feel ashamed?¡±


    ¡°Remember the Champions Cup?¡± Elyse pressed on, her finger pointing at Darren. ¡°Back then, his skills were nothingpared to yours, yet you lost. And despite that, Mr. Tucker got you a chance at thispetition with his influence. How did you repay him?¡±


    She drew a sharp breath, her gaze icy and unfeeling. ¡°Darren has left you in the dust, along with other contestants from the Champions Cup. They¡¯ve all surpassed you, yet all you can think about is throwing in the towel!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 768

    ?<strong>Chapter 768:</strong>


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s growing agitation, Darren quickly stepped in to hold her back. He knew about the bond Fiona and Elyse once shared, but rumors of a rift had reached his ears. While the cause remained a mystery, it was clear Elyse still harbored a desire to help Fiona.


    Darren tried to encourage Fiona too. ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope. You still have another chance in the Comeback Competition. You can stille out on top.¡±


    Fiona, clutching her stinging cheek, fled the backstage area without a word.


    Embarrassed, Darren said, ¡°She ran off. Do you think she¡¯ll hold a grudge against you?¡±


    Elyse nced down at her palm, which felt a bit numb. She had reallyid it on thick when she pped Fiona. But, as usual, Fiona didn¡¯t take her words to heart.


    Elyse let out a sigh and said, ¡°If she hates me, that¡¯s fine. She¡¯s always hated me anyway.¡±


    Darren¡¯s face tightened with concern. ¡°You¡¯re about to go on stage. Don¡¯t let Fiona¡¯s behavior throw you off.¡± Then he turned his gaze to Geraldine.


    Sensing Darren¡¯s scrutiny, Geraldine said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how talented you are; I¡¯ll try my best and defeat you.¡±


    Elyse shot her a steely look. ¡°And I¡¯ll defeat you.¡±


    Darren felt like a lone diplomat caught in a brewing storm, sandwiched between two rivals whose eyes already zed with the fire ofpetition. Even before their first note had been struck, their resolve to vanquish one another was palpable. Whoever imed that a musicpetitioncked edge clearly hadn¡¯t witnessed this high-voltage showdown.


    Ten minutester, Elyse, Geraldine, and anotherpetitor were summoned, and the three of them took the stage. As they took their positions under the spotlight, Elyse¡¯s eyes immediately locked onto Jayden in the audience. Whether it was his prime seat or his maic presence, he was impossible to miss. Annoyed with herself for being so distracted, she quickly averted her gaze.


    Meanwhile, the judge at the corner of the long table drew a slip from arge, mysterious box with an air of theatricality. Unfolding the slip, the judge¡¯s voice rang out with authority. ¡°The piece for today¡¯spetition is ¡®Fantasy on Carmen¡¯!¡±


    With thepetition piece decided, the threepetitors left the stage, each one disappearing into the wings in quiet session. The semi-finals brought with them the addition of apanying pianists, a change that, on the surface, seemed like an enhancement but was, in truth, a hidden gauntlet. The performers now faced the delicate dance of synchronizing with an unfamiliar partner, where even the slightest misstep could spell disaster.


    Elyse was the first to take the stage. As everything was set, she approached with poise and took her ce next to the pianist. A silent exchange of understanding passed between them, and then the music began.


    ¡®Fantasy on Carmen¡¯ was a piece that demanded more than mere technical prowess; it required the performer to embody its biting satire while mastering its intricate demands.


    Backstage, Geraldine kept her eyes locked on Elyse, hoping to find a chink in her armor. Darren, holding a violin case, sauntered over to Geraldine and asked, ¡°Are you nervous? Worried Elyse might nail the piece?¡±


    Geraldine responded calmly, ¡°She might be ying perfectly now, but that doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t slip up at the end. The ending of this piece is key.¡±


    Darren nodded gravely. ¡°I¡¯m confident she will perform perfectly. She won¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±


    Geraldine¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smirk. The contest was far from decided, and the final victory was anyone¡¯s to im.


    In contrast, Elyse waspletely absorbed in the music, letting it envelop her. The melody was a rich tapestry of elegance and romance, woven with threads of fiery intensity, tender love, and a liberating sense of carefree abandon¡ªthe very freedom that eluded her. She yearned to dissolve into the music, to let it be the vehicle through which she could transcend her own boundaries and reach the heights of her aspirations.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 769

    ?<strong>Chapter 769:</strong>


    As thest note hung in the air, a single bead of sweat traced a slow, deliberate path down Elyse¡¯s forehead. She drew a deep breath, gently pulling herself back from the musical reverie that had momentarily carried her away.


    The pianist gently nudged her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? The audience is apuding. It¡¯s time for your curtain call!¡±


    Snapped back to reality, Elyse swiftly bowed and exited the stage. Geraldine brushed past Elyse, whispering, ¡°Watch closely. I¡¯ll make sure you admit defeat without question.¡±


    Elyse cast a final, unreadable nce at Geraldine¡¯s determined stride, said nothing, and hurried backstage.


    As she came down, Darren said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions! I knew you¡¯d be the winner.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Elyse teased, ¡°I¡¯ve just finished my performance. How can you be so sure I¡¯ll win?¡±


    Darren chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re always the winner in my heart, no matter what.¡±


    With a smile, Elyse turned around and focused intently on the stage.


    Geraldine¡¯s rendition of ¡®Fantasy on Carmen¡¯ was a world apart from Elyse¡¯s interpretation. ¡°What an exciting melody! It feels like this piece captures the carefree life of a yboy,¡± Elyse whispered, having caught a snippet of Geraldine¡¯s performance.


    Darren shrugged. ¡°Love is just a passing fancy? Is that what you mean?¡±


    As the final notes of her performance echoed in the hall, Geraldine gracefully acknowledged the thundering apuse, her smile one of quiet triumph.


    Behind the curtain, Elyse felt a flutter of unease in her chest. ¡°Her interpretation ispletely different from mine, but her performance is wless too.¡±


    Darren, with arms folded and an air of seriousness, weighed in, ¡°She certainly nailed it, but in my eyes, you outshine her by far.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face was a canvas of conflicting emotions. ¡°Cut it out. If you keep going like this, you¡¯ll definitely be my biggest fan.¡±


    With a yful arch of his brow, Darren retorted, ¡°I¡¯m just enjoying your music. I really know it well!¡±


    Elyse nodded, a wry smile ying on her lips. ¡°Got it. So, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re my soul mate.¡±


    As Geraldine descended the stage, her eyes gleamed with smug satisfaction. ¡°See? This is what I can do with my talent.¡±


    Elyse, unfazed, rubbed her nose thoughtfully. ¡°Yeah, I saw it, but I¡¯m not any worse than you.¡±


    Geraldine¡¯sposure cracked, irritation ring in her eyes as she spat, ¡°Don¡¯t get toofortable. When the scores are revealed, it might be you shedding tears, not me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll cry. I really hope things turn out like you said,¡± Elyse replied, her voice calm, her mind elsewhere. She had left it all on the stage; now, she could only wait.


    As the third contestant took her ce in the spotlight, Elyse and Geraldine lingered in the wings, each silently bracing for the judgment that loomed ahead.


    With all three performances concluded, the rivals stepped into the spotlight, their fates hanging by a thread as they awaited the verdict.


    Five minutes dragged by, the tension thick as the judges leaned in, exchanging murmurs that hinted at the decision just beyond their lips.


    Sensing the undercurrent, Geraldine leaned closer to Elyse, her voice low and sharp. ¡°I bet the judges are discussing whether to eliminate you or the other contestant.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 770

    ?<strong>Chapter 770:</strong>


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re in the same boat,¡± Elyse replied with a cool nce, her voice slicing through the tension.


    Three minutester, the judges emerged from their huddle, their decision finally crystallized.


    ¡°For ¡®Fantasy on Carmen,¡¯ we have three contestants. Elyse Lloyd scores 9.63, Geraldine Lawson 9.61¡­¡± The host¡¯s voice boomed, ¡°Congrattions to Elyse for advancing to the next round!¡±


    For a heartbeat, Geraldine stood frozen, disbelief washing over her. ¡°I lost? By just 0.02 points?¡±


    Elyse exhaled slowly, the weight of the contest clear in her words. ¡°I¡¯m only 0.02 points ahead of you. You¡¯re really tough to beat. I definitely don¡¯t want to face you again in the nextpetition.¡±


    Geraldine¡¯s gaze was a tempest of frustration and fierce determination, her teeth clenched like a steel trap. ¡°As expected, it gets tougher toward the end. It¡¯s not a bad idea to see how strong you are in the semi-finals.¡±


    Elyse epted the apuse with grace, then turned to Geraldine, her expression resolute, whispering, ¡°This time, I edged you out by 0.02 points. Next time, I¡¯ll aim to widen that gap. But don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be the only one sharpening your edge. I¡¯m eager to see how you challenge me next.¡±


    Once offstage, Elyse approached Darren, weariness etched in her features. ¡°I¡¯m happy I won, but I¡¯m about to pass out.¡±


    Darren, ever the steady pir, gave her a reassuring pat on the shoulder. ¡°I knew you¡¯d win. The next group is Vicky¡¯s turn. She asked if you could stay backstage and watch her performance.¡±


    Following Darren¡¯s gaze, Elyse spotted Vicky, violin in hand, poised and ready on stage.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she ask me herself?¡± Elyse asked, a puzzled frown creasing her brow.


    ¡°Because she¡¯s too shy to speak for herself,¡± Darren replied simply.


    Elyse watched as Vicky stood poised and ready, determination shining in her eyes. But then, a sense of unease crept in. Something was off.


    Pointing toward the stage, Elyse asked, her voice tinged with suspicion, ¡°Isn¡¯t each group supposed to have three contestants? Why are there only two?¡±


    Darren scratched his head, equally perplexed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I remember there were supposed to be three contestants.¡±


    Elyse shrugged it off, assuming that another contestant had perhaps withdrawn from thepetition.


    Vicky¡¯s performance was wless, securing her the top spot with ease. However, the moment was interrupted by a sudden uproar in the corridor.


    Curious, Elyse left the backstage area to investigate and found a girl in tears, clutching her violin tightly. The girl¡¯s voice, thick with anger and despair, echoed through the hallway. ¡°Someone trapped me in the lounge! I tried to escape, but there was no one to help! They sabotaged my chance! I missed my performance! Years of hard work, gone! This can¡¯t go unpunished! If this isn¡¯t made right, I¡¯ll take this to the authorities!¡±


    The girl¡¯s cries quickly drew a crowd of onlookers, each trying to grasp the situation.


    Perplexed, Elyse asked someone nearby what had happened. It soon became clear that the girl was Vicky¡¯s missingpetitor, the one everyone had assumed had withdrawn from thepetition. But instead, she had been locked away, trapped in a room where no one could hear her pleas.


    The girl sobbed uncontrobly, her cries drawing sympathy from the other contestants. But the oue was set in stone, and there was no way for her to turn back time and undo the mistake that had cost her thepetition. Elyse watched the scene unfold, feeling a pang of empathy for the distraught girl.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 771

    ?<strong>Chapter 771:</strong>


    ¡°This year¡¯spetition has been anything but peaceful,¡± Vicky remarked softly as she approached Elyse.


    Elyse turned to Vicky with a nod. The girl¡¯s chance topete was gone, and even if the organizers gave her another shot, it would only be in the Comeback Competition¡ªa mere constion.


    ¡°The person who locked the door from the outside this time is probably the same one who sabotaged the contestants¡¯ violinsst time,¡± Vicky spected, her tone serious. ¡°If the culprit is one of us contestants, their fate will be grim.¡±


    Elyse sighed deeply. ¡°If it really was a contestant, why would they do something so self-destructive? It¡¯s just not worth it.¡±


    Thepetition came to a temporary halt as the staff searched every room, ensuring no other contestants were trapped. Their fears were confirmed. Besides the first girl, four other contestants had also been locked in their lounges.


    ¡°Who could have done something so vile? Are they really that terrified of being outshined?¡± one of the contestants eximed in disgust.


    ¡°This person must have a twisted heart,¡± another chimed in. ¡°I bet it¡¯s someone who¡¯s been struggling in thepetition, someone who can¡¯t stand to see others seed, so they resorted to sabotage.¡±


    ¡°Breaking news,¡± someone whispered urgently, ¡°Edward was locked in too, but since his match is thest one, he didn¡¯t even realize it.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Edward was locked in too?¡± she asked, turning to the group.


    No wonder Edward had been absent from the earlier rounds. It turned out he had been locked in just like the others.


    When Elyse finally found Edward, he was mid-yawn, looking more bored than concerned. A staff member was peppering him with questions, and Edward, still half-asleep, answered them one by one with an air of nonchnce.


    Once the questioning was over, Elyse approached him, her voiceced with concern. ¡°How did you end up locked in?¡±


    Edward shrugged, his fatigue evident. ¡°I was in thest group topete, so I got bored and fell asleep on the couch.¡±


    Elyse let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay. Someone already missed their match because of this. I was really worried you might miss yours too.¡±


    Edward waved away her concerns with a dismissive flick of his hand. ¡°No worries. Even if I had missed the match, I¡¯d just breeze through the Comeback Competition and end up back in first ce.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°In the Comeback Competition, you¡¯d face Geraldine.¡±


    ¡°I know her. She¡¯s no threat,¡± Edward replied, seemingly unbothered.


    Seeing his calm demeanor, Elyse felt reassured. He clearly hadn¡¯t been shaken by the situation.


    Thepetition, dyed by the malicious sabotage, finally concluded an hourter than expected.


    Elyse, having secured her spot in the next round, left the concert hall with her violin in hand. By the time she stepped outside, darkness had already settled over the city.


    She stood by the roadside, waiting for Irving to pick her up, when a sleek, unfamiliar luxury car pulled up in front of her.


    ¡°Are you Miss Elyse Lloyd?¡± The window rolled down to reveal a middle-aged man with a scar running across his face. Despite the gentle tone of his voice, there was an unmistakable weight in his words, the mark of someone who had seen more than his fair share of battles.


    ¡°Allow me to introduce myself,¡± the man said with a disarming smile. ¡°My name is Charlie Hudson. I¡¯m Aarya¡¯s father. I believe you¡¯re familiar with her.¡±


    Charlie extended his hand, his smile warm and inviting, but there was a chilling undertone in his gaze that sent a shiver down Elyse¡¯s spine.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 772

    ?<strong>Chapter 772:</strong>


    Her heart skipped a beat, but Elyse forced herself to stayposed as she epted his handshake. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Hudson. You look much younger than I expected.¡±


    Charlie chuckled, though hisughtercked genuine warmth. ¡°I¡¯m hardly young, but I appreciate thepliment.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s instincts screamed at her to be cautious. If she stepped into Charlie¡¯s car, she had the unnerving sense that she might be stepping into something far more sinister, something she might never escape.


    Elyse released Charlie¡¯s hand and took a step back, her voice steady but cautious. ¡°My friend ising to pick me up soon. If you have something else to attend to, please don¡¯t wait on my ount.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s smile remained, but a dangerous glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°No need to be so distant. It¡¯s not every day we get to meet like this. We should take the opportunity to have a nice chat.¡±


    Elyse shook her head politely. ¡°I¡¯d rather not. I have apetition to prepare for, and I don¡¯t have much free time.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s smile never wavered as he slowly reached into his coat and pulled out a pistol, casually pointing it at the window. His tone remained friendly, but there was an unmistakable edge of menace. ¡°Won¡¯t you even spare me the time for a meal, youngdy?¡±


    The sight of the gun made Elyse¡¯s heart pound, and she froze, caught between fear and the need to stayposed. Her mind raced as she tried to assess the situation, every instinct warning her of the danger she was in.


    Still smiling, Charlie continued, ¡°Rx, it¡¯s just a meal. I have no ill intentions.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s thoughts spun, but she knew better than to trust his words.


    Drawing a deep breath, she forced herself to stay calm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll agree to the meal, but I need to let my friend know first. He¡¯ll be worried if he can¡¯t find me.¡±


    There was a brief silence as Charlie studied her, and then he gave a slight nod. ¡°Call him, but make it quick. We wouldn¡¯t want the food to get cold.¡±


    Feigningposure, Elyse dialed Gavin¡¯s number and quickly exined the situation, all while keeping her voice as neutral as possible. She then slipped her phone back into her purse and reluctantly got into Charlie¡¯s car.


    Once inside, Elyse made sure to sit as far from Charlie as the car allowed, her body tense and alert.


    The atmosphere was thick with tension, but Charlie seemedpletely unbothered, calmly sipping whiskey from a ss.


    As they left the bustling city and ventured into the quiet suburbs, Elyse¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of a grand, imposing estate that loomed ahead. The estate¡¯s gates were heavily guarded, with infrared cameras watching every move. The deeper they drove into the estate, the heavier her heart grew.


    When the car finally came to a stop, Elyse stepped out slowly, her pulse quickening as she approached thevish living room. Her heart nearly stopped when she saw Jayden sitting on the sofa, casually sipping tea.


    For a brief moment, Jayden froze, his eyes meeting hers. But in an instant, he masked his surprise, setting his teacup down with a nonchnt clink. Elyse quickly averted her gaze, her heart sinking with a sense of dread.


    Charlie, having shed his heavy coat, strode over. Noticing the tension between Elyse and Jayden, he quipped, ¡°What is this? You two used to be married. Why the awkwardness now?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mind raced, searching for a response, but Jayden cut in with cold detachment. ¡°Because I no longer love her. I don¡¯t want to see her. Now, I¡¯m in love with someone else, and seeing her makes me sick.¡±


    His words were delivered with such indifference, as if he werementing on something as trivial as the weather. But the atmosphere was anything but light; it was oppressive, stifling.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 773

    ?<strong>Chapter 773:</strong>


    Elyse felt a sharp pang in her chest. She thought she had moved on, thought she was past caring about Jayden, but hearing those words from his lips stirred an unexpected sadness. But there was no room for sadness here. She had made her choices, and now she had to live with them.


    Charlie clicked his tongue, his tone scolding. ¡°Elyse is my guest. How can you speak like that in front of her? Take it back.¡±


    Jayden remained silent, his gaze never drifting towards Elyse, as if she were invisible.


    Elyse kept quiet, understanding that this was the Hudsons¡¯ estate, and it was best to tread carefully.


    Charlie, seemingly oblivious to the tension, continued as if unaware of Elyse and Jayden¡¯s past. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Dinner is ready. We¡¯ll dine in the greenhouse.¡±


    Jayden offered no objection and followed Charlie, while Elyse hesitated before reluctantly trailing behind them.


    As they entered the greenhouse, Elyse¡¯s heart sank even further when she saw Aarya, thest person she wanted to encounter.


    Aarya¡¯s cheeks were hollow, her face unnaturally pale, but her eyes burned with malice as they locked onto Elyse. Her voice dripped with venom as she spoke. ¡°Elyse, we meet again. It wasn¡¯t easy to get you here.¡±


    Elyse paused, keeping her voice steady as she replied, ¡°We were never close enough to meet frequently. I don¡¯t like you. I thought I made that clear from the start.¡±


    Aarya¡¯s smile was sickly sweet, more unsettling than charming. ¡°You may not see me as a friend, but I do.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s unease intensified, her instincts screaming that something was wrong. Aarya seemed unhinged, an aura of madness clinging to her.


    Jayden, surprised to see Aarya, turned to Charlie with a thoughtful look. ¡°I¡¯m impressed, Mr. Hudson. I¡¯ve been trying to pull some strings to get Aarya out, but I couldn¡¯t manage it.¡±


    Charlie waved off thepliment. ¡°It just takes the right connections. I know you don¡¯t have them, but you¡¯ve done your best, so I don¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Then, his gaze shifted to Elyse, his tone taking on a condescending edge. ¡°But how can you long for a man who doesn¡¯t love you?¡±


    Uncertain and pointing to herself, Elyse inquired, ¡°I¡¯m longing for a man who doesn¡¯t love me?¡±


    While speaking, she stole a silent nce at Jayden, who offered no response. Elyse couldn¡¯t suppress augh, finding the situation oddly amusing.


    Aarya¡¯s face twisted in anger upon seeing Elyse¡¯sughter. She snapped, ¡°You¡¯re saying you don¡¯t covet him? Listen closely. Jayden is mine now. He sees no one else but me. If I catch you dreaming about him again, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡±


    Elyse had always known Aarya to be a bit off-kilter, but she was now seeing the depth of her instability. Despite their past, Elyse had kept her distance from Jayden after their divorce. It was always he who unabashedly pursued her. Aarya chose to confront Elyse instead of Jayden.


    Elyse held her tongue, knowing it wasn¡¯t the moment to im that Jayden had been the initiator. Aarya would never ept such a truth. She presumed Elyse was the temptress, attempting to shift the me.


    Feeling a tightness in her chest, Elyse looked over at Jayden. He was looking down, his bangs covering his eyes, leaving his thoughts hidden and unreadable. With Jayden keeping silent, a slight pain tugged at Elyse¡¯s heart. It dawned on her that he wouldn¡¯t defend her in this situation. She was on her own.


    Breathing deeply, Elyse addressed the room, ¡°Even if I assure you he¡¯s not on my mind, you won¡¯t believe me. What do you expect from me?¡±


    Charlie observed Elyse, his eyes reflecting a hint of admiration. ¡°I don¡¯t wish toplicate things,¡± he began, ¡°but Aarya is deeply troubled by your presence. I¡¯ve looked into your reasons for being here in Manfek. It¡¯s clear you¡¯re here topete.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 774

    ?<strong>Chapter 774:</strong>


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Dad,¡± Aarya interjected sharply. ¡°Why are you so soft on her? I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± With that, Aaryashed out, striking Elyse across the face.


    The pnded swiftly and harshly. Elyse couldn¡¯t evade it in time, feeling her left cheek begin to swell and throb with intense pain.


    Aarya, fueled by fury, grabbed Elyse by the cor and hissed, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. You were the one who called the cops at the club, right? If not for your call, my friend Rico would still be alive.¡±


    Overwhelmed by Aarya¡¯s relentless anger, Elyse could only endure silently. The mention of Rico left her momentarily confused, struggling to ce the name.


    After exploding in anger, Aarya broke down, her tears uncontroble. She sobbed, ¡°Rico was my first love, my very first boyfriend. To lose him in such a violent way¡ªit¡¯s just heartbreaking.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s expression darkened with concern. ¡°Aarya, it¡¯s over now. Why dwell on the past? Remember, Jayden is with you.¡±


    Through her tears, Aarya wailed, ¡°No! I want Rico back. He was everything to me, my first in so many ways.¡±


    As Charlie grew increasingly frustrated by the scene, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Aarya!¡±


    Jayden finally intervened, moving to Aarya¡¯s side to offerfort. ¡°Don¡¯t grieve, Aarya. Rico was important, but he¡¯s gone. I¡¯m here now. I promise to look after you, just as he would have wanted,¡± Jayden reassured her gently.


    Aarya covered her face, weeping. ¡°I¡¯m so sad. I missed Rico¡¯s funeral because I was in prison. I feel like such a failure.¡±


    Jayden firmly shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re not a failure. None of this is your fault. There¡¯s no reason for you to feel guilty about circumstances beyond your control.¡±


    Aarya¡¯s voice rose in desperation. ¡°If it¡¯s not my fault, then who is to me? Tell me!¡±


    Jayden gently rubbed her back, speaking calmly, ¡°It was Elyse¡¯s fault.¡±


    Elyse, standing apart, slowly lifted her head, a look of utter disbelief in her eyes.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s all my fault?¡± she questioned, her voice low.


    After a brief silence, Jayden faced Elyse directly. ¡°If not you, then who else could be responsible?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes welled with tears as Jayden watched the sorrow overflow, streaming down her face. Clutching her jaw tightly, Elyse dered, ¡°You all are insane. I want to leave. I can¡¯t stay here with any of you.¡±


    ¡°Do you even think you deserve to go home?¡± Jayden¡¯s voice was sharp as he grabbed Elyse by the cor and yanked her toward the door.


    Charlie¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and confusion at the sudden violence, but he followed quickly. Behind them, Aarya remained oblivious, lost in her own world of grief over Rico¡¯s death, her sorrow consuming her entirely.


    Outside, the world was a stark contrast to the heated emotions inside;rge, gentle snowkes fell quietly from the sky, nketing the ground in soft white. Without a word, Jayden dragged Elyse into this cold canvas and threw her down into the snow.


    Looming over her, he scoffed, ¡°Who are you trying to fool with that pathetic act? Do you really think I have any feelings left for you?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes zed with a mixture of anger and pain as she met his gaze. She had never harbored any illusions about Jayden¡¯s feelings¡ªno one who truly loved would treat another this way.


    Jayden¡¯s gaze was icy as hemanded, ¡°Kneel here until Aarya calms down.¡±


    The silence that followed was heavy, punctuated only by the soft hiss of falling snow. Finally, Elyseughed¡ªa sound more bitter than amused. ¡°Kneel until Aarya calms down?¡± she echoed, disbelief and despair mingling in her voice.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 775

    ?<strong>Chapter 775:</strong>


    ¡°You¡¯ve hurt Aarya. Isn¡¯t it your responsibility to make it right, to earn her forgiveness?¡± Jayden retorted, his voice cold.


    In that moment, Elyse felt as if her heart were being sliced open. This pain was new, raw, and profoundly deep. With a rueful smile, she looked up at him and said quietly, ¡°The most foolish thing I¡¯ve ever done was to love you. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s frown deepened. He took a step forward, his presence overwhelming as he forced her to kneel in the cold snow, asserting his control without a word.


    Elyse knelt in the snow, d only in thermal tights that did little to stave off the biting cold. The frigid air seeped into her bones, chilling her physically and emotionally.


    Charlie, watching the scene unfold, frowned slightly despite his initial approval. ¡°Jayden, isn¡¯t this excessive? Elyse was my guest. This doesn¡¯t reflect well on us,¡± he remarked.


    Jayden was unapologetic. ¡°She¡¯s the one who has behaved poorly, Mr. Hudson. I¡¯ll handle the consequences,¡± he assured Charlie before heading back to the greenhouse.


    Charlie approached Elyse, looking down at her with feigned sympathy. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. I never anticipated it woulde to this. Please, don¡¯t hold this against me. I¡¯m just a father, concerned for my daughter,¡± he said, his voice dripping with false regret.


    Elyse, shivering and tired, didn¡¯t even lift her gaze to meet his. ¡°If you¡¯re really sorry, you¡¯d let me stand and leave,¡± she replied icily.


    Charlie shook his head, his expression hardening. ¡°I can¡¯t allow that, not until my daughter is ready to forgive you,¡± he dered, then turned to a servant nearby. ¡°Watch her. She stays kneeling until Aarya says otherwise.¡±


    The servant nodded sharply and stood watch. As Elyse made a feeble attempt to rise, the servant pushed her back down harshly,manding, ¡°Stay kneeling properly.¡±


    Elyse tried to resist a few more times, each attempt weaker than thest, until exhaustion overcame her, forcing her to remain subservient in the snow. Defeated, she slumped forward, her spirit as frosted as the air around her. She knew Charlie had orchestrated this humiliation perfectly, using her as a pawn for Aarya to unleash her frustrations.


    And the worst cut of all was knowing that the man she had once loved, the man who was supposed to protect her, was the one who had forced her into this position.


    As she lifted her head, looking towards the greenhouse, tears involuntarily began to spill over, quickly turning to ice on hershes¡ªa cold reminder of her frozen state.


    Back inside the greenhouse, after calming Aarya down, Jayden nced through the ss at Elyse, still forced to kneel in the snow. He turned away dismissively. ¡°Seems even this isn¡¯t enough to satisfy you,¡± he remarked dryly.


    Aarya, now somewhat pacified and clearly pleased by Elyse¡¯s predicament, smirked. ¡°What next then? What do you n to do?¡±


    Jayden instructed a servant to fetch a bucket of ice water. Taking Aarya¡¯s hand, he led her outside to where Elyse was shivering. Elyse, her senses numbed by the cold, looked up dazedly as they approached.


    Observing the frozen tear tracks on Elyse¡¯s cheeks, Jayden paused, his expression unreadable. After a moment, he asked sharply, ¡°Do you understand why you¡¯re being punished?¡±


    Confused and slow to respond, Elyse finally murmured, ¡°What exactly did I do to deserve this?¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he took the bucket and, with Aarya watching, doused Elyse with the icy water. The shock of the cold water caused Elyse to copse, lying motionless on the snowy ground.


    Aarya, a hint of concern flickering in her eyes, asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Did she¡­ die?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just ying the victim. Don¡¯t worry about her,¡± Jayden dismissed casually, handing the empty bucket back to the servant. He didn¡¯t spare another look at Elyse as he guided Aarya away.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 776

    ?<strong>Chapter 776:</strong>


    Gleefully, Aarya taunted, ¡°I told you Jayden only cares about me. You never should have schemed against me. Looks like you¡¯re learning that the hard way, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    With a fond smile, Jayden reassured her, ¡°There was never anything to worry about. Haven¡¯t I always told you that you¡¯re the one I love? But you kept doubting me. Do you believe me now?¡±


    Wrapping her arm around Jayden¡¯s, Aarya beamed up at him. ¡°I was foolish, honey. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Jayden tenderly held Aarya¡¯s hand, lifted it to his lips for a gentle kiss, and his lips curled into a warm smile radiating a serene elegance. ¡°Remember, you are my one and only in this life,¡± he murmured softly.


    Aarya¡¯s cheeks flushed deeply, her eyes full of love. She responded with a shy, sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head inside. It¡¯s getting cold out here,¡± Jayden suggested, casting a significant nce towards Elyse as they turned to leave.


    Elyse, lying on her side, appeared frail and disheveled. She watched Jayden with a look of profound bitterness as his indifferent expression met her gaze. She had been kneeling in the snow so long that her knees felt as though they were stung by countless icy needles.


    Drenched and freezing, she felt her blood slowly icing over, her shivering uncontroble. Snowkes gently descended upon her, each one seeming to hasten her transformation into what she imagined might soon be the garden¡¯s most exquisite ice sculpture.


    Gazing in the direction Jayden had gone, Elyse felt a surge of despair. Her body felt numb, her spirit crushed by the betrayal of her deepest affections, leaving her heart too weary to feel.


    Inside, by a cozy firece, Aarya yed idly with her phone while Jayden sat on the sofa, stealing nces out the window towards where Elysey. Despite his discretion, Aarya caught on to his frequent looks outside.


    Setting her phone aside, she fixed a piercing gaze on him. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re not worried about Elyse, are you? Do you still have feelings for her? Are you lying to me?¡± she asked, her voice trembling with vulnerability.


    Her demeanor shifted suddenly, eyes widening in a mix of fear and anger. ¡°Do you still love Elyse? Was everything you told me a lie?¡±


    Jayden faced Aarya¡¯s intense scrutiny head-on, admitting, ¡°Yes, I am worried about Elyse.¡±


    ¡°So you do still care about her. You liar!¡± Aarya¡¯s response was immediate and visceral. She snatched up her phone and hurled it at him, hitting him squarely in the chest.


    Silence hung in the air before Jayden spoke again. ¡°Consider the chaos it would cause if Elyse were to die here, especially now,¡± he reasoned.


    Aarya¡¯s fury abated slightly, yet her voice remained strained as she retorted, ¡°It¡¯s just one person¡¯s death. My father can handle it.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Elyse isn¡¯t just anybody. She¡¯s tipped to win the uing violinpetition, and she¡¯s caught quite a bit of attention. I know your father can handle situations like this, but¡­¡±


    He paused, his voice taking on a graver tone. ¡°You¡¯ve matured. This isn¡¯t the time to burden your father with more risks, is it?¡±


    Aarya was initially persuaded by Jayden¡¯s argument but felt a nagging sense of unease, as if something didn¡¯t sit right.


    After a brief silence, she asked somberly, ¡°So, you want Elyse to stay alive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, until everything is settled, I want no uncertainties troubling your family,¡± Jayden affirmed.


    Aarya responded with reluctance, ¡°Alright, I understand. Let¡¯s just send her away.¡±


    She walked over to Jayden and touched the spot where the phone had struck him, her voice filled with concern. ¡°Are you hurt? I didn¡¯t mean to harm you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 777

    ?<strong>Chapter 777:</strong>


    Jayden, handing back the phone, offered her a gentle smile. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you? You¡¯re my one and only. You should have faith in me, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Aarya, attempting to lighten the mood, yfully tugged at Jayden¡¯s hand. ¡°Will you stay tonight? It¡¯s been ages since you¡¯ve told me a bedtime story.¡±


    Jayden nced towards the upstairs, his smile tinged with regret. ¡°I can¡¯t stay tonight. Mr. Hudson has returned, and I must abide by his rules. Let¡¯s not make him angry.¡±


    Aarya felt a re of annoyance at Charlie¡¯s timing, wondering why he had toe back just then. She mused resentfully about her father, forgetting that it was he who had facilitated her return.


    After persuading Aarya to retire to her room, Jayden quickly left the house and hastened toward the garden. Elyse was sprawled beneath a delicate dusting of snow, her face pale and lips a dark, purplish hue, her eyes sealed shut as if in a peaceful eternal rest. From afar, she resembled a dead bodyid in the snow.


    Shock widened Jayden¡¯s eyes as he rushed to lift her, cradling her body and hurrying toward the awaiting group at the gates. Clutching Elyse tightly, Jayden felt the chill of her skin against his, confirming her faint but persistent breaths. He feared she was on the brink of death.


    In the car, Jayden held Elyse close andmanded the driver, ¡°Increase the heat immediately, and head straight to the hospital.¡±


    The driver elerated, turning up the heat as they left the Hudson Estate swiftly. Jayden removed Elyse¡¯s frozen coat, wrapping her in his jacket to transfer his warmth to her. As the car raced toward the hospital, thendscape outside thickened with buildings, signaling their approach. Despite the warmth, Elysey unconscious, her ordeal weighing heavily on Jayden¡¯s heart.


    Upon arrival, Elyse was immediately taken into the hospital for urgent care. Jayden remained outside the operating room, his fists clenched, reflecting his deep concern. Later, Elyse emerged stable and ready for home recovery, reassured by the medical team¡¯s efforts.


    Returning home, Jayden noticed numerous missed calls from Gavin and Irving on Elyse¡¯s phone¡ªmore than forty. He returned one of the calls, and Gavin¡¯s voice, fraught with worry, pressed for details about Elyse¡¯s absence.


    Jayden inhaled deeply before assuring, ¡°Elyse is with me and safe. I¡¯ll bring her back home tomorrow.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s voice came through with a hint of usation. ¡°Do you realize you two are divorced? Why do you continue to involve yourself with her? Why can¡¯t you just let her go?¡±


    Holding Elyse close, Jayden looked into her face and replied firmly, ¡°I can¡¯t let her go. She¡¯s the one I¡¯ve chosen for this lifetime, irreceable to me.¡±


    Gavin swore under his breath, his voice tinged with frustration. ¡°You¡¯repletely mad. I absolutely do not want Elyse to end up with you.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response was a quiet chuckle. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it seem apparent that I¡¯ve lost my senses?¡±


    After that, Jayden ended the conversation abruptly. He had already reassured Gavin about Elyse¡¯s safety and chose not to disclose more.


    When they arrived home, Jayden carried Elyse to their bedroom. Elyse was deep in sleep, her breath steady and even. Watching her, Jayden might have feared she was no longer alive had it not been for the sound of her breathing. He sat by the bed, gazing at her silently for a long stretch before sliding in beside her. He drew her close, wrapping his arm around her waist and nestling her against him.


    The warmth of her presence lulled Jayden into sleepiness. ¡°I sleep best with you here next to me. Did you know?¡± he whispered softly to himself before his eyes grew heavy and sleep imed him.


    When Elyse awoke the next morning, she felt unusually heavy, as though she were ill. Attempting to rise, she realized her hand was resting on something warm. Turning slightly, she saw it was Jayden¡¯s chest.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 778

    ?<strong>Chapter 778:</strong>


    Jayden, noticing her movement, shed a sly grin. ¡°Getting handsy as soon as you wake up?¡±


    Startled, Elyse shrieked and recoiled, but Jayden firmly held her in ce,pelling her to look at him.


    Confused, Elyse questioned, ¡°Why are we in bed together? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Jayden quirked an eyebrow, replying teasingly, ¡°What do you think is going on?¡±


    Elyse took a deep breath, trying to steady her nerves, then asked, ¡°Why am I here? Wasn¡¯t I at the Hudsons¡¯?¡±


    ¡°I saved you,¡± Jayden stated inly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that merits staying here with me?¡±


    Elyse looked at him intently, a trace of sarcasm in her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t forget you almost killed me!¡±


    Panicked by her cold stare, Jayden responded, ¡°I had my reasons. Seeing you at the Hudsons¡¯ was unexpected. I¡¯m just trying to keep you safe.¡±


    Elyse attempted to sit up, giving Jayden a steady look as though she were seeing him anew. She inquired withposure, ¡°What are you actually nning? What¡¯s the reason behind all this?¡±


    Jayden adjusted his position to face her more directly, his expression thoughtful. ¡°Do you truly wish to delve into my personal matters so deeply? Wouldn¡¯t you rather stay by my side, sheltered and cared for? Why probe into the depths of my private thoughts?¡±


    Elyse firmly shook her head, her resolve clear. ¡°No, because there¡¯s a barrier you¡¯ve ced in your heart against me. We can never truly be one.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s frustration was palpable. ¡°How can you say that just because I keep some things to myself? You belong to me. I can embrace you or have you whenever I choose. You are mine.¡±


    Those words sent a chill through Elyse, as if the cold of the previous night¡¯s snow was seeping into her soul. She avoided his gaze, focusing instead on her own hands, her voice somber. ¡°Jayden, I am not your one and only, am I? Did you forget the way you spoke to your girlfriendst night?¡±


    Mistaking her tone for jealousy, Jayden responded, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? The words I share with you are the ones filled with truth.¡±


    Elyse felt that all of Jayden¡¯s words were just excuses and lies; she hadn¡¯t believed him for a long time. She responded icily, ¡°Perhaps you are being honest with me.¡±


    Jayden was acutely aware of the mistrust in Elyse¡¯s gaze, yet he remained guarded, unwilling to divulge his secrets and ns to her. These matters were too perilous, and he preferred to keep Elyse in the dark about them.


    Feeling uneasy, he implored, ¡°Can¡¯t you trust me as you once did?¡±


    Tears welled up in Elyse¡¯s eyes as she confronted him, her voice breaking. ¡°Trust you as I once did? Do you think your actions now justify the trust I ced in you before? Haven¡¯t you been the one to gradually undermine that trust?¡±


    She continued, emotion straining her voice. ¡°You feigned disability and kept your past from me. You basically concealed everything. Why do you push me away so persistently? Does my knowing the truth frighten you that much?¡±


    Jayden, visibly frustrated, raked his fingers through his hair. ¡°Is it really necessary for you to know everything? You¡¯re so fragile¡ªwhat good would it do for you?¡±


    Elyse, feelingpletely drained, responded quietly, ¡°I¡¯ve never sought any benefits. My only desire was to be closer to you, to understand your world, to embrace your past¡ªall of you.¡± She paused, overwhelmed by her own words.


    Her desires were straightforward¡ªshe yearned for transparency with the one she cherished. Although Jayden had his secrets, surely not all had to remain hidden. She believed there must be something he could share.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 779

    ?<strong>Chapter 779:</strong>


    As Elyse reflected on Jayden¡¯s consistent detachment, she realized her heart had been mourning their bond for quite some time. She spoke up, resigned. ¡°Jayden, you¡¯re involved with someone else now. Let¡¯s notplicate things further. The Hudsons targeted me because they saw how close we were. If you keep your distance, I¡¯ll be safe.¡±


    Her gaze was empty as she looked at him, void of any expectation or emotion¡ªnumb to any further pain he could cause.


    Wrapping herself in theforter, her voice muffled, Elyse insisted, ¡°Thank you for rescuing me this time, but it¡¯s time for me to leave. Let¡¯s part on amicable terms.¡±


    However, Jayden seized her hand, his tone desperate and tinged with madness. ¡°It doesn¡¯t end here. There is no end for us. Your life is intertwined with mine.¡±


    Elyse felt nothing but a faint pity for Jayden. ¡°You belong with Aarya, not me. Jayden, it¡¯s time you stop letting down the person who truly loves you. We should maintain our distance.¡±


    As she tried to move away, Jayden grabbed her and forced her back onto the bed, his actions causing her to feel dizzy and disoriented.


    Looking into his intense eyes, Elyse protested, ¡°What on earth are you doing? Being with me would mean betraying your girlfriend. That¡¯s cheating.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response came with a cold sneer. ¡°Cheating? I¡¯m willing to do that. You¡¯re worth it. Even if you marry someone else, I will find my way to you. You will always belong to me.¡±


    Elyse, feeling overwhelmed by his irrationality, pushed him away, saying, ¡°What is wrong with you? You can¡¯t just force yourself on me. I don¡¯t love you anymore. We¡¯re divorced.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s anger red immediately upon hearing her words. ¡°How can you say you don¡¯t love me? Are you out of your mind? Who allowed you to fall out of love with me? You¡¯re going to love me forever. Understand?¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t assist with this request.


    When Elyse did not respond, Jayden seized her hand and attempted to pull her close once more. Realizing what he was trying to do, she started to resist.


    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t love you anymore. Don¡¯t hug me! Can you just leave my life and go back to your girlfriend?¡± Elyse yelled, her face contorted with anger and frustration.


    Yet, Jayden¡¯s anger surpassed hers. He pushed her onto the bed, rudely yanked up her clothes, and roughly squeezed her breasts.


    As she moaned in pain, Jayden¡¯s repressed desire surged. He ignored her efforts to fend him off and kissed her aggressively, marking her body with hickeys.


    To Elyse, Jayden seemed deranged. After multiple unsessful attempts to escape, she asked him, her voice tinged with grievance and frustration, ¡°Why are you doing this to me? We¡¯re divorced, and you have a new life. Why can¡¯t you just let me go?¡±


    Jayden nibbled on her nipple, making her shiver. He looked up at her and gave her a seductive smile.


    Elyse was stunned and did not understand what he meant.


    Jayden did not bother to exin. He got up, removed her underwear, forced her legs apart, and entered her, disregarding her attempts to resist.


    Elyse arched in pain, tears filling her eyes, and her cheeks turning red. Upon seeing the agonized look on her face, Jayden couldn¡¯t help but lean down to kiss her.


    Feeling vited, Elyse began to cry. ¡°Jayden Owen, you have a girlfriend now! Don¡¯t touch me. You are so sick; it just makes me feel so dirty. Do you understand?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 780

    ?<strong>Chapter 780:</strong>


    Observing her difort, Jayden held her even tighter. He was aware that she was troubled by Aarya being his girlfriend, but it made no difference to him. In his heart, Elyse had always been the only one.


    He kissed her ear and listened to her uneven breathing, which she struggled to contain. He whispered, ¡°Just endure a bit longer. I¡¯ll handle Aarya and ensure everything is resolved. You won¡¯t be hurt again. You¡¯ve always been the pure one for me.¡±


    As she sorted through the turmoil in her mind, Elyse understood Jayden¡¯s cryptic remarks. With a shaky voice, she inquired, ¡°Are you scheming something with the Hudson family? What are you plotting? Tell me now!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. I just enjoy seeing you upset,¡± Jayden said with a malevolent grin, pinching her waist.


    Elyse clenched her teeth, struggling to remainposed. ¡°You just promised to share your thoughts with me. You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Jayden pressed his lips against hers forcefully. As she struggled for air, he drew back and dered mischievously, ¡°It¡¯s up to me. You¡¯ll get nothing by pressuring me.¡±


    Elyse cursed at him, ¡°You monster! Ah!¡±


    With his teeth clenched, Jayden retorted, ¡°How dare you insult me? You¡¯re growing too bold.¡± He then thrust into her harshly, eliciting a cry of pain from her.


    The force of the impact left her voice broken and sporadic. Eventually, she pleaded, ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t want this!¡±


    ¡°Whether you want it or not, I¡¯ll do it anyway. Just bear it.¡± Upon seeing her tears, Jayden¡¯s heart softened slightly.


    Eventually, Elyse passed out, cradled in his arms. After cleaning her up, Jayden held her close andy down with her on the bed.


    Noticing sweat still on her face, he tenderly wiped it away and kissed the tip of her nose. ¡°You¡¯re not the dirty one. I am.¡±


    He acknowledged his own shamelessness, desiring the sun he shouldn¡¯t have while engulfed in darkness. It wasn¡¯t enough for him to have the sun; he wanted to pull it into the abyss to shine solely for him.


    Jayden was aware of his selfish tendencies. He had considered letting Elyse go but ultimately realized he was incapable of doing so. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing her.


    As he gazed at her weary face, his heart softened, remembering her recent words. He embraced her closely and murmured, ¡°When you realize how vile and despicable I am, you¡¯ll be scared and want to leave. But how can I allow you to leave after everything that has happened? It was your decision. Stay with me forever.¡±


    When Elyse awoke, she found herself fully dressed, seated in a car, the soft hum of the engine beneath her. As she lifted her head, she was met with Jayden¡¯s intense gaze, his eyes locked onto her with a mixture of unreadable emotions.


    It took her a moment to register the situation fully. She had been lying on hisp. Panic surged through her, and she tried to sit up, but Jayden¡¯s hand was firm, pressing her back down.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Elyse demanded, her voiceced with irritation as she struggled against his grip. ¡°Let go of me right now.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s hold tightened slightly, a dangerous glint sparking in his eyes. His voice was calm, but it carried an edge that made Elyse¡¯s heart pound. ¡°Behave, Elyse. Just lie quietly on myp.¡± As if anticipating her resistance, he added in a low, threatening tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll turn this car around and keep you with me. From now on, you won¡¯t leave my side.¡±


    Realizing she had little choice, Elyse fell silent, her defiance giving way to a tense stillness. After a few moments, her mind drifted to the clothes she was wearing, clothes she didn¡¯t remember putting on. A wave of unease washed over her. ¡°Did you¡­ dress me?¡±


    Jayden lowered his head, a wicked smile ying on his lips. ¡°Who else would have the right to dress you?¡±


    The words sent a chill through her. Elyse turned her head away, refusing to engage with him further, a bitter taste in her mouth.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 781

    ?<strong>Chapter 781:</strong>


    After what felt like an eternity, the car finally pulled up to the hotel. Jayden¡¯s gaze shifted to the entrance, where Gavin stood waiting, his overcoat barely concealing the tension in his posture. Jayden, however, remained unfazed. He helped Elyse sit up, his hands brushing through her hair in a gesture that felt more possessive than caring. ¡°Go back and practice your violin,¡± he said, his tone smooth but cold. ¡°And don¡¯t get too close to other men.¡±


    Frustration bubbled over, and Elyse couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°You already have a girlfriend, Jayden. Isn¡¯t it only fair that I find a boyfriend too?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response was immediate and terrifying. His hand mped down on hers, his grip like iron as he leaned in close, his voice a venomous whisper. ¡°If you dare get involved with another man, I¡¯ll kill him. You don¡¯t want someone to die because of you, do you?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s blood ran cold, but her fury red even hotter. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go kill Aarya,¡± she retorted, her words fueled by anger. ¡°Believe me, I will.¡±


    Instead of reacting with the shock or anger she expected, Jayden¡¯s mood lightened disturbingly. A dark, twisted smile curled his lips as he kissed her cheek. ¡°When do you n to kill her?¡± he asked, his tone almost yful. ¡°What tools do you need? Don¡¯t worry, babe, if you¡¯re afraid of handling the aftermath, I can take care of it for you.¡±


    Fear coiled around Elyse¡¯s heart, squeezing it tight. She hadshed out in the heat of the moment, but Jayden¡¯s response was chillingly serious.


    ¡°Let go!¡± she demanded as she tried to wrench her hand free. She reached for the car door, desperate to escape, but it wouldn¡¯t budge.


    Panic set in as she realized she was trapped. Jayden gently turned her back toward him, a mischievous smile ying on his lips as he pointed to his cheek. ¡°Are you really just going to leave so directly?¡± he teased.


    Realizing Jayden¡¯s intention, Elyse¡¯s eyes narrowed with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not kissing you,¡± she said coldly. ¡°Open the door. I want to leave.¡±


    Jayden leaned back, his expression unfazed. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere without a kiss. That¡¯s the deal. You can leave once you kiss me.¡±


    Elyse widened her eyes, incredulous at his shameless demand. Weighing her options, she decided she had no choice. She grabbed his chin, her fingers trembling with anger, and leaned in to give him a quick, reluctant kiss.


    Jayden¡¯s hand drifted to the spot where her lips had touched him, a smug smile spreading across his face as he looked at Elyse, who was now blushing with a mix of fury and embarrassment.


    With an air of satisfaction, he reached over and unlocked the door. ¡°Go ahead,¡± he said, his tone light and mocking, ¡°And don¡¯t forget what I told you.¡±


    The moment the door was open, Elyse bolted from the car, her anger spilling over as she snapped, ¡°I won¡¯t remember. And don¡¯t you daree looking for me!¡±


    Jayden watched her run toward Gavin, her movements hurried as if she feared Jayden might drag her back at any moment. The sight amused him, and he chuckled to himself, finding her fear almost endearing. Not interested in a confrontation with Gavin, Jayden ordered the driver to leave.


    As the car pulled away, Gavin nced at Elyse, concern etched on his face. ¡°Did Jayden do anything to you after taking you away?¡±


    Guilt gnawed at Elyse, and she didn¡¯t want to admit what had happened. ¡°No,¡± she replied stubbornly, ¡°he didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Gavin seemed to ept her answer, though his concern lingered. ¡°When Ist spoke to him, he seemed like he wanted to mend things with you. But he¡¯s extremely possessive, Elyse. I just hope you can focus on yourpetition.¡±


    Elyse pouted, clearly displeased. She was too embarrassed to exin that Jayden already had a girlfriend and was only interested in her out of a twisted sense of possession.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 782

    ?<strong>Chapter 782:</strong>


    Before she could dwell on it further, she noticed something off about Gavin¡¯s expression. ¡°Gavin, are you okay? You look like you haven¡¯t rested well.¡±


    Gavin forced a smile, though it was clear he was exhausted. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just spent a lot of time and effort helping with the investigation of that troublemaking contestant,¡± he replied, stifling a yawn.


    Elyse¡¯s surprise was evident. ¡°Did the investigation yield any results?¡±


    A shadow passed through Gavin¡¯s eyes as he spoke. ¡°I can¡¯t reveal much yet. We have a rough idea of who the suspect is, but without concrete evidence, we¡¯re keeping a close watch.¡±


    Elyse understood. They were biding their time to catch the culprit in the act.


    After a moment of thought, she asked, ¡°There¡¯s a Comeback Competition in three days. Can I go watch?¡±


    Gavin nodded. ¡°Of course, but I won¡¯t be able to join you. I¡¯ll be busy assisting with the investigation.¡± He suggested, ¡°Why not invite your friends? You mentioned that Vicky and Darren are here, and Edward could join you too.¡±


    Elyse considered this before replying, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. Thest time I asked Darren to practice with me, he declined, saying he avoids any distractions before thepetition.¡±


    Gavin agreed with a nod. ¡°Alright, but on the day of the Comeback Competition, be cautious. I won¡¯t be there to watch over you. You¡¯ve made it to the final, and the realpetition is about to start. Your opponents will be tough.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Just as Gavin was about to leave, he paused and turned back to Elyse. ¡°By the way, Mr. Tucker has been attending all your performances from the audience.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°But wasn¡¯t he with an old friend recently?¡±


    ¡°He came back a while ago,¡± Gavin said with a gentle smile. ¡°He¡¯s been closely following your progress, observing every bit of improvement and growth in your performances.¡±


    He then patted Elyse¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°After each performance, he praised you in front of me,menting on how much moreposed and impressive you¡¯ve be.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, her hand flying to her mouth.


    Gavin chuckled and lowered his voice. ¡°This is just between us. He didn¡¯t want me to tell you.¡±


    Gavin blinked, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t let it slip. He didn¡¯t want to make you nervous. But honestly, I think you¡¯ve conquered stage fright.¡±


    Elyse, touched by his words, replied, ¡°The stage is incredible. Standing there, ying the violin¡­ it brings me true happiness.¡±


    ¡°Keep going,¡± Gavin encouraged before leaving. ¡°Your journey with the violin has only just begun.¡±


    As Elyse returned to her room, she was still on cloud nine. Lying on her bed, she reyed Gavin¡¯s words in her mind, a deep sense of contentment washing over her. She savored the moment, drifting into a deep sleep, only waking when evening had settled in.


    She sat up, walked to the window, and gazed out at the scenery below. The snow had stopped at some point, and the streetlights now bathed the scene in a warm, golden glow.


    Grabbing her violin, Elyse left the hotel, intending to enjoy a meal before her practice session. To her surprise, she ran into Fiona at the restaurant.


    Fiona was also there for a meal, and when she spotted Elyse, a sh of disdain flickered in her eyes.


    Elyse wasn¡¯t surprised. She knew Fiona didn¡¯t like her, but the feeling was mutual.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 783

    ?<strong>Chapter 783:</strong>


    After cing her order, Elyse chose a quiet corner to sit alone. She had just taken a bite of her burger when Fiona unexpectedly sat down across from her, tray in hand.


    Elyse looked up, confused. ¡°What are you doing? This is my table.¡±


    Fiona nced around the restaurant impatiently. ¡°There are no other seats avable. Can¡¯t I sit here?¡±


    Annoyed but unwilling to cause a scene, Elyse decided to let it go. She felt frustrated but couldn¡¯t bring herself to chase Fiona away.


    Fiona noticed Elyse¡¯s re and snapped, ¡°Stop looking at me like that. I¡¯ll leave as soon as I¡¯m done eating. It¡¯s not like I enjoy sitting with you. I can¡¯t stand you either.¡±


    Elyse snorted. ¡°Good. We¡¯re not the type to sit and eat together, so don¡¯t get too close.¡±


    Fiona bit back her irritation and continued eating her burger. Halfway through, she suddenly asked, ¡°Are you and Jayden on the outs? Why hasn¡¯t hee to see you?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyebrows raised as she responded sarcastically, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you given up yet? Still dreaming of bing Jayden¡¯s wife?¡±


    Fiona shot back, ¡°Why should I give up? Everyone knows how I feel about him. Just answer my question.¡±


    Elyse sipped her c, her mind wandering to Jayden and Aarya. Aarya¡¯s possessiveness over Jayden bordered on obsession. If Elyse revealed that she and Jayden were divorced, Fiona would almost certainly seize the opportunity to chase after him. But if Aarya discovered Fiona¡¯s intentions¡­


    There was no predicting what lengths Aarya might go to in order to protect her im on Jayden.


    Elyse, with Fiona¡¯s safety in mind, chose not to disclose her recent divorce from Jayden.


    ¡°Jayden¡¯s buried in work, and I¡¯m tied up withpetitions. Just because we¡¯re not seen together much, does that make you think we¡¯re estranged?¡±


    A shadow of disappointment passed over Fiona¡¯s face. Seeing this, Elyse managed a forced smile and said, ¡°It seems you¡¯re upset we haven¡¯t fallen out. Are you nning to pursue him in our disagreement?¡±


    Fiona gave Elyse a frosty stare. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already figured it out, why state the obvious?¡±


    Elyse found it hard to have a nice talk with Fiona. It was as though Fiona had morphed into someone entirely unrecognizable. Struggling to grasp the transformation, Elyse pondered silently why love had changed Fiona so profoundly.


    Distractedly munching on her burger, Elyse was oblivious to the scheming expression that flickered across Fiona¡¯s face.


    ¡°By the way, did Gavin ever mention who thepetitor stirring up trouble during the contest is?¡± Fiona asked, her tone casual but probing.


    Without even ncing at Fiona, Elyse responded with a hint of impatience, ¡°If you¡¯re so curious, why don¡¯t you ask him directly? Don¡¯t bother me with it; I¡¯m not involved.¡±


    Fiona persisted, probing further, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he mentioned anything? He¡¯s been on this case for a while now, right?¡±


    Visibly annoyed, Elyse looked up sharply and retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t care who¡¯s responsible. Why would I inquire? If you¡¯re so curious, go ask him yourself.¡±


    Fiona gave a strained smile. ¡°Gavin and I aren¡¯t exactly close. He wouldn¡¯t share anything with me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression turned into a frown. ¡°But you asked him to help you with your practice, right? You weren¡¯t close back then either.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 784

    ?<strong>Chapter 784:</strong>


    Irritated by Elyse¡¯s continual denials, Fiona¡¯s temper red as she eximed, ¡°All I did was ask a simple question, and you¡¯re getting this upset with me?¡±


    Elyse, though puzzled by Fiona¡¯s insistence, tried to keep herposure as she rified, ¡°Look, first off, you and I aren¡¯t exactly friends, and secondly, I couldn¡¯t care less about whatever thatpetitor is up to. So, no matter how much you press, I simply don¡¯t have the answers.¡±


    With a serious look, Elyse continued, ¡°The Comeback Competition is just three days away, and it looks like you¡¯re not focusing on that. You didn¡¯t even make it to the finals. Why worry about others¡¯ misdeeds?¡±


    Fiona mmed her hand on the table, frustration boiling over. ¡°I was just trying to have a normal chat with you, and this is how you react? I totally misread you.¡±


    Without hesitation, Elyse snapped back, ¡°No, it seems I¡¯m the one who misread you. Gavin did too, and so did Mr. Tucker.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Fiona was seething, her anger ignited by Elyse¡¯s words. She inhaled deeply, attempting to soothe her fury, before dering, ¡°I will reach the finals. Just you wait.¡±


    Elyse responded with grave sincerity, ¡°I doubt you can surpass Geraldine. Her professionalism, skill, and attitude outshine yours by far. You¡¯re simply no match for her.¡±


    This time, Fiona chose not to retaliate. Instead, she shed an enigmatic smile and remarked, ¡°Does it really matter if she¡¯s superior? The main thing is reaching the finals, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Elyse found Fiona¡¯s response peculiar, yet she couldn¡¯t quite figure out why. She eyed Fiona with a hint of suspicion.


    Nevertheless, Fiona wasn¡¯t interested in prolonging their discussion. She swiftly finished her burger, gathered her tray, and departed. With Fiona absent, Elyse felt a wave of relief wash over her. She leisurely finished her meal and noted that night had enveloped the sky.


    Upon leaving the restaurant, Elyse resolved to practice her violin. As she strolled past a small square, a beautiful melody reached her ears. It was the sound of a violin.


    With her violin case in hand, Elyse approached the source of the music, finding someone deeply engrossed in their performance beside a flowerbed. As she approached, the figure beneath the streetlight became clear¡ªit was Edward.


    At his feety his violin case, now serving as a makeshift collection box for appreciative onlookers who tossed in coins. Edward seemed indifferent to the passersby, yet each time a coin clinked against the case, a cunning smile briefly yed across his lips.


    Elyse caught that fleeting grin; she had not missed it. She recalled Gavin mentioning once how Edward could earn enough from a singlemercial gig to afford a new car, yet here he was, delighting in the modest earnings from his street performance.


    After pondering for a moment, Elyse pulled out her own violin, positioned herself, and awaited the perfect cue to harmonize with his melody.


    Edward, catching the sound of her preparations, turned with a look of surprise. Upon seeing Elyse, his surprise morphed into joy.


    He ceased ying and addressed her, ¡°Can you y ¡®City of Stars¡¯? Let¡¯s go with that¡ªit¡¯s just right for this beautiful evening.¡±


    Elyse suppressed augh. She adjusted her stance and delicately struck the strings of her violin. Edward faced her, entering the melody at the perfect moment.


    Tonight, the snow had taken a break, prompting more pedestrians to venture out. Attracted by the melody, a few slowly gathered around them.


    During a brief lull in Edward¡¯s performance, he stole a nce at Elyse.


    d in a gray woolen hat and wrapped in a thick down jacket, her fingers were tinged red from the chill.


    Her gaze was locked on her violin, and lost in her focus, she parted her lips slightly, releasing a warm breath into the cold air.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 785

    ?<strong>Chapter 785:</strong>


    Her eyes, too, seemed to mist over from the intensity of her concentration.


    Edward diverted his gaze, letting himself sink deeper into the rhythm of the music.


    When they concluded their piece, the crowd around them burst into apuse. An elderly man with a flushed, red nose stepped forward, cing a hefty bill in Edward¡¯s violin case. Hisughter boomed as he turned to Edward. ¡°That was wless! Are you two together?¡±


    With a shared knowing look, Elyse and Edward burst intoughter. ¡°No, but we¡¯re partners, perfectly in sync.¡±


    His curiosity satisfied, the man¡¯s grin widened. He pped Edward on the back and continued on his way.


    Intrigued by the connection they shared through music, Elyse, her enthusiasm undimmed, proposed, ¡°Shall we y another?¡±


    Edward rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°What are you in the mood to y? I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±


    After a brief pause, Elyse ventured a suggestion. ¡°How about ¡®Think of Me¡¯? What do you think?¡±


    Edward¡¯s face lit up with agreement. ¡°That sounds perfect. Let¡¯s dive into it.¡±


    With mutual nods, they resumed their musical endeavor. As they yed, delicate snowkes resumed their dance in the chill air, setting a magical scene for their duet.


    The performance touched the audience deeply, evoking feelings of yearning, love, and delight.


    As the final notes faded, apuse filled the air, and several spectators tossed coins into Edward¡¯s violin case, visibly delighting him. After expressing his gratitude, he eagerly scooped up the coins.


    Counting his earnings and slipping them into a wallet, Edward shed a grin at Elyse. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m treating tonight. Pick anything you fancy.¡±


    Elyse was already packing up her violin. ¡°Go ahead without me; I¡¯ve eaten and really should get back to practice.¡±


    Edward stepped in closer, offering a gentle objection. ¡°You¡¯ve earned half of this. Join me for dinner, then you can practice.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, indecisive. ¡°I¡¯ve really already eaten, though.¡±


    ¡°Come on, have another meal. You look like you could use it. You¡¯re all skin and bones!¡± Edward urged as he steered Elyse towards a restaurant.


    Elyse found herself being ushered into the restaurant somewhat against her will. Once seated, the warmth of the ce overwhelmed her.


    She shrugged off her down jacket, draped it over her chair back, and reached for a ss of water from the table, taking a long sip.


    Edward, meanwhile, perused the menu. Just as he was about to ask Elyse what she felt like eating, he noticed her sipping her water.


    Her hair was pulled back into a loose ponytail, a few strands rebelliously poking out, giving her an air of effortless charm and a touch of cuteness.


    His eyes then inadvertently dropped to a red mark peeking above her sweater¡¯s cor.


    As a grown man, Edward instantly recognized what it was. He stared momentarily before returning his attention to the menu. ¡°Want me to pick something for you?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m not picky,¡± Elyse replied, cing the ss back on the table and exhaling softly.


    After Edward ced the order, he decided to break the ice while they waited. ¡°So, have you seen your extely?¡± he asked casually.


    Elyse tensed, her eyes narrowing slightly at Edward. She was puzzled¡ªand a bit wary¡ªabout why he would bring up Jayden out of the blue.


    Narrowing her eyes, she asked, ¡°Why are you bringing up Jayden?¡±


    ¡°Just wondering. I want to make sure he¡¯s not causing you any trouble,¡± Edward responded, twirling his ss without taking a sip.


    Elyse let out a soft sigh. ¡°He¡¯s a nuisance now and then, but not all the time.¡±


    Edward quirked an eyebrow. ¡°Do you still have feelings for him? Or does his pestering annoy you?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression tightened, her face clouding over. ¡°It¡¯splicated. I can¡¯t pinpoint my feelings, but I definitely don¡¯t appreciate the annoyance.¡±


    Edward offered a reassuring smile. ¡°What if I had a n to get him off your back?¡±


    Elyse looked intrigued. ¡°What are you thinking? It better not be something foolish.¡±


    Edward shook his head, his tone earnest. ¡°Hear me out. Pretend we¡¯re dating. Tell Jayden you¡¯re with me now and I¡¯m all you care about.¡±


    Elyse paused, visibly taken aback. After a moment, she replied, somewhat helpless, ¡°I said no foolish ideas.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 786

    ?<strong>Chapter 786:</strong>


    Edward pursed his lips, a hint of grievance in his voice as he protested, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help, and here you are shooting down my idea. What¡¯s your brilliant strategy for getting your ex-husband off your back?¡±


    Elyse found herself at a loss for words, unable to muster a retort even after a long silence.


    Noticing her struggle, Edward let out a gentle chuckle and pressed on, ¡°See, you¡¯re out of ns too. Why not consider mine? It could just make him back off.¡±


    Elyse thought back to her conversation with Jayden that morning, his serious tone echoing in her memory. He was earnest in every word. If she were involved with any man, he would certainly take drastic actions.


    After a moment of reflection, she firmly rejected the idea, out of concern for Edward. ¡°No, I can¡¯t agree to that. This issue is between Jayden and me. I don¡¯t want to pull anyone else into this mess.¡±


    Edward ced his water ss on the table and leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a whisper. ¡°But what if I want to be a part of your world?¡±


    Elyse stared at him, bewildered and taken aback. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    His eyes twinkling with a mischievous glint, Edward confessed, ¡°I think I¡¯m starting to fall for you.¡±


    Elyse instinctively recoiled, dodging his intense gaze as she stammered, ¡°Are¡­ are you serious?¡±


    Edward straightened up, his smile unwavering but his eyes resolute. ¡°I don¡¯t joke about matters of the heart. Love is the purest joy there is. I do have a soft spot for you. I mean it.¡±


    Caught off guard, Elyse grabbed her violin case and coat and hurried out of the restaurant.


    Edward watched her flee with a mix of amusement and a trace of sorrow, remarking to himself, ¡°In love, the coward surely misses out. I choose to be brave.¡±


    For the subsequent days, Elyse chose to remain within the confines of the hotel, seeking refuge in the garden where she diligently practiced her violin.


    Irving extended several invitations for meals, but she declined them all, persisting in her solitude until the day of the Comeback Competition arrived. That day, Elyse mustered her courage and prepared herself to attend the event.


    As they sat in the audience, Irving, who was seated next to Elyse, noticed her face obscured by a scarf and inquired with a mix of concern and curiosity, ¡°You¡¯ve been quite elusive these past few days. Are you avoiding someone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just my preference to dress this way; don¡¯t fret over it. Let¡¯s enjoy the performances,¡± Elyse responded, her tone resolute.


    Irving chose not to pursue the matter further and redirected his focus toward the stage.


    Thepetition was structured into three groups, with the final rounds crucial in deciding the victor of the Comeback Competition.


    Among thepetitors, Elyse recognized Geraldine and Fiona. She leaned toward Irving and asked earnestly, ¡°Irving, what are Fiona¡¯s chances in thispetition?¡±


    Irving answered with a calm demeanor, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. She sought me out for some intensive practice recently. Though she¡¯s improved, the few days of practice aren¡¯t enough to bridge the gap with contestants who have been preparing for much longer. She certainly won¡¯t take first ce. And in a contest like this, anything less than first is inconsequential.¡±


    Elyse nodded, agreeing with Irving¡¯s assessment.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 787

    ?<strong>Chapter 787:</strong>


    An hour into their observation, they were only halfway through thepetition. Fighting off a yawn, Elyse remarked, ¡°Of all the contestants making aeback, Geraldine is clearly the strongest. For her,peting here is effortless. She¡¯s consistently outscoring everyone.¡±


    Irvingmented, ¡°Let¡¯s see how far Fiona can go. I¡¯m curious to see how she measures up against these rather ordinary contestants.¡±


    Elyse paused, then added, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but given she was once Mr. Tucker¡¯s student, her ranking shouldn¡¯t be too dismal.¡±


    Irving pursed his lips. ¡°Who knows?¡±


    As thepetition progressed, Fiona emerged as the winner of her group, earning a ce in the showdown to face Geraldine.


    Onstage, Geraldine epted challenges from two other contestants.


    As they moved forward with the matchups, Elyse yawned again. ¡°Irving, do you reckon Fiona will take third ce or second?¡±


    Irving replied, disinterestedly, ¡°Third. She doesn¡¯t have the edge needed for second.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet on second, just to differ,¡± Elyse countered, her expression weary.


    Thirty minutester, the match concluded. Geraldine imed first ce, and to Irving¡¯s surprise, Fiona secured second.


    However, Fiona didn¡¯t advance to the final round.


    Elyse rubbed her chin thoughtfully. ¡°Fiona has potential. She just doesn¡¯t apply herself enough to match those with real talent.¡±


    Irving shrugged. ¡°No surprises there. That¡¯s exactly her limit. She¡¯s not cut out to be the best.¡±


    Leaving thepetition venue, Elyse had just reached her hotel when she was met with some unsettling news.


    Gavin called Elyse to ry the troubling news: a finalist had been struck by a car while dining out. Currently in the hospital and undergoing resuscitation, the contestant¡¯s chances of participating in the finals were dwindling. If he didn¡¯t recover in time, his spot would be filled by the runner-up from the Comeback Competition.


    Shocked by the update, Elyse gasped. ¡°How could something like this happen at such a crucial time?¡±


    Remainingposed, Gavin advised, ¡°From this point on, I¡¯d stay away from Fiona if I were you. It¡¯s best not to get too close.¡±


    ¡°Gavin, are you suggesting¡­¡± Elyse replied, her voice tinged with disbelief.


    ¡°The timing and circumstances are highly suspect. Fiona is under scrutiny, and for your safety, it¡¯s wise to steer clear of her,¡± Gavin exined, then promptly ended the call.


    Reeling from the conversation, Elyse copsed onto her bed, her mind racing with the imusibility of it all.


    Just then, a knock at the door startled her. She opened it without a second thought, only to find Edward on her threshold, grinning widely and holding a bouquet of teddy bears.


    It was precisely what she had dreaded.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 788

    ?<strong>Chapter 788:</strong>


    As her expression darkened, Elyse moved to shut the door, but Edward blocked it, his face falling.


    With a heavy sigh, he pleaded, ¡°How long will you keep avoiding me? Was my confession really that unbearable?¡±


    Elyse appeared distressed. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m just not in the mood to date someone at the moment, so I can¡¯t return your feelings.¡±


    Edward, undeterred, shed a grin. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Her expression darkened, and she attempted to shut the door again.


    Edward prevented it from closing and let out a sigh. ¡°What¡¯s troubling you now?¡±


    Elyse, biting her lip, expressed her concerns. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to waste your time waiting for me. It would be better if you moved on and found someone else, rather than holding out hope for me.¡±


    Edward scratched his head. ¡°Finding someone who really gets your heart racing isn¡¯t simple. Some people search their whole lives without ever experiencing true love. But I¡¯ve found it with you, and I¡¯m not ready to let go. I understand you¡¯re not ready to ept me, but I¡¯m willing to wait.¡±


    Elyse opened her mouth to object once more, but realizing she was only repeating herself, she resigned with a sigh.


    Reluctantly, she conceded, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t avoid you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    Edward assured her, ¡°I get it, and I won¡¯t make you ufortable.¡±


    He then extended the bouquet, offering it with a smile. ¡°However, making you ufortable doesn¡¯t mean you have to reject this gift.¡±


    Elyse cradled the bouquet in her arms, her lip caught between her teeth. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to ept this.¡±


    ¡°You actually do. Otherwise, I¡¯ll start taking off my clothes right here at your doorstep,¡± Edward retorted, a mischievous grin on his face as he fiddled with his shirt buttons. ¡°I¡¯ll show everyone how you¡¯ve been mistreating me.¡±


    Rolling her eyes, Elyse conceded, ¡°Alright, stop. I¡¯ll take it, okay?¡±


    With that, Edward stopped his yful act and rebuttoned his shirt, his smile broadening. ¡°Great. Now, how about a stroll?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze sharpened as she cautioned him, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck. I¡¯m not going anywhere with you.¡±


    Edward arched an eyebrow, his tone shifting to a more serious one. ¡°You¡¯ve heard about the contestant who was hit by a car, haven¡¯t you? Doesn¡¯t that spark your curiosity?¡±


    Elyse responded with a wary tone, ¡°Curious about what exactly?¡±


    Edward leaned in, his voice low. ¡°The ident urred just two kilometers away, near a mall. It¡¯s always packed there. Isn¡¯t it a bit too coincidental that a finalist was involved?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re suggesting we go check it out?¡± Elyse asked, clearly perplexed.


    ¡°Right. Let¡¯s go have a look. Maybe there¡¯s something everyone else missed,¡± Edward suggested, hands on his hips. ¡°Missing one practice session won¡¯t set us back. It¡¯s more about experiences and talent now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 789

    ?<strong>Chapter 789:</strong>


    Elyse paused to consider his words, then responded, ¡°You might be right, but I really think we should stay clear of it.¡±


    She recalled that Gavin was already on the case at the ident site.


    Edward tried to persuade her further. ¡°We¡¯ll just sneak a quick peek and be back before you know it. If you feel like practicingter, I¡¯ll join you.¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Elyse sumbed to the curiosity and agreed to apany Edward to the mall.


    Upon their arrival at the mall, they unfortunately bumped into Gavin, who was directing the investigation efforts.


    Gavin looked from Edward¡¯s mischievous grin to Elyse and asked, ¡°Did you twoe to the mall together?¡±


    Caught off guard, Elyse was speechless, while Edward swiftly replied, ¡°I needed her to help me pick up some violin strings. Thinking of that car ident, we came by to have a quick check.¡±


    Gavin scowled slightly and advised, ¡°Do your shopping quickly and go back.¡±


    Elyse nodded, taking his words to heart. ¡°Understood, Gavin. We¡¯ll make it quick and leave right after.¡±


    Gavin didn¡¯t doubt Elyse. Instead, he turned his attention to Edward, who stood nearby, smiling brightly.


    Gavin set the document aside, gave Edward a scrutinizing look, and asked, ¡°Do you have to take Elyse with you just to get violin strings? Edward, I told you to keep your distance from her.¡±


    Elyse overheard this and shifted her gaze to Edward, her eyes filled with suspicion and caution.


    Edward poked Gavin in the chest; his voice carried a tone of grievance. ¡°I just wanted Elyse toe shopping with me. What¡¯s so wrong with that?¡±


    Gavin¡¯s expression hardened with disdain. He stepped back and wiped the spot where Edward had poked him. ¡°Can you try acting normal for once? Stop being so unpredictable.¡±


    Hearing this, Edward became slightly more subdued before looking at Elyse. ¡°Come on. The sooner we finish here, the sooner we can get back. Otherwise, Gavin will start thinking I¡¯m up to something.¡±


    Elyse stayed silent. She saw no need to call Edward out.


    Edward led Elyse into the mall, winding through several turns before they emerged into an alley.


    Elyse nced around, noticing the buildings were quite old; their architecture was mostly from thest century.


    They came to a halt in front of a shop with a gleaming ss facade.


    Edward motioned toward it. ¡°This shop specializes in violins; it¡¯s been here for over a hundred years. Their selection is unmatched.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s curiosity piqued. ¡°You seem to know it well. Do youe here often?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a regr.¡± Edward leaned in closer, his voice taking on a conspiratorial tone. ¡°I love this ce so much. I usually don¡¯t tell anyone about it. Only you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 790

    ?<strong>Chapter 790:</strong>


    Elyse pushed Edward back, striding into the shop with determination.


    The shop owner sat by the counter. When the door opened and the bell chimed, he instinctively looked up. The moment he saw Elyse, his eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Rickey Benson! Is that really you?¡±


    Elyse froze, shocked to hear her father¡¯s name. She looked at the man, bewildered. ¡°How do you know my father¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± The owner¡¯s surprise deepened as he gave Elyse a thorough once-over. ¡°If Rickey is your father, then are you his daughter?¡±


    Elyse nodded, her curiosity growing as she observed the owner.


    He was a tall, thin old man with graying hair and a beard, hisrge sses perched on a weathered face. As he approached, his emotions seemed to overwhelm him, causing him to bump into the nearby counter.


    Concerned, Elyse quickly moved to support him. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    The owner shook his head, his gaze fixed intently on her face. After a long pause, he spoke with emotion, ¡°You bear such a striking resemnce to your father. The moment I saw you, I thought it was him.¡±


    Elyse felt a wave of emotion wash over her. Since leaving Watscar, her deepest wish had been to follow in her parents¡¯ footsteps, hoping to meet those who had known them.


    Standing before her was someone who had truly been a part of their lives. Elyse was profoundly moved.


    She eximed, ¡°I¡¯m so happy to meet someone who knew my father.¡±


    The owner chuckled warmly. Returning to the counter, he pulled out a picture frame and handed it to Elyse.


    ¡°Take a look at this. It¡¯s a photo of me and Rickey. I keep it here so I can see him every day. That¡¯s how I recognized him in you,¡± he said, his eyes softening with warmth.


    Elyse¡¯s gaze lingered on the photo, absorbing every detail.


    In the picture, a young Rickey held a violin, his expression full of energy and hope. The owner, still tall and thin back then, worerge ck sses and a serious look that contrasted with the warmth she now saw in him.


    Elyse held the photo a little longer before finally handing it back. ¡°Were you and my father close?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°We were,¡± he replied. ¡°He came here for the Swan Cup violinpetition back then, the very one that¡¯s currently happening. After every performance, he¡¯d always stop by to chat with me.¡±


    The owner adjusted his sses and, with a nostalgic smile, added, ¡°I used to tease him, always asking, ¡®Aren¡¯t you going to take thepetition seriously and practice?''¡±


    Pausing, he adopted Rickey¡¯s mischievous tone, grinning as he said, ¡°Geniuses don¡¯t need to practice, you know.¡±


    Elyseughed, the yful remark reminding her of Edward.


    She couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°What ce did my father end up getting?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 791

    ?<strong>Chapter 791:</strong>


    ¡°First ce. He pulled it off,¡± the owner said with a fond chuckle. He took a cigarette from his pocket, his smile growing as he recalled, ¡°One night after I closed upte, I saw him practicing alone in a park.¡±


    The shop owner¡¯s smile widened as fond memories lit up his face. ¡°I was afraid I mistook someone else for him, so I patiently waited for an hour, and it turned out it was really him,¡± he said delightfully.


    Elyse chuckled at the amusing story.


    As the owner took a deep drag from his cigarette, he suddenly remembered that Elyse and Edward were there as customers. ¡°What can I help you with today?¡± he asked with a weing tone. ¡°My shop has everything you might need.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally caught on that we¡¯re just customers,¡± Edward responded teasingly, putting the items he needed on the counter.


    ¡°Ah, old age makes one prone to feeling nostalgic,¡± the owner said, taking the items to process the purchase. He then asked, ¡°Are both of you violinists as well?¡±


    Edward nodded. ¡°Not only that, but we¡¯re alsopetitors in the Swan Cup finals,¡± he said, swelling with pride.


    The owner looked surprised as he nced at Elyse. ¡°So, who do you think will win? You or him?¡± he asked curiously.


    ¡°Me, of course,¡± Elyse responded confidently with a yful smile.


    The ownerughed heartily as he rang up their items. ¡°I see you both have a strong sense of pride. Like father, like daughter,¡± he remarked.


    A blush crept onto Elyse¡¯s cheeks as she sheepishly scratched her head.


    As they stepped outside, Edward couldn¡¯t resist a yful jab. ¡°Don¡¯t even dream of first ce,¡± he said. ¡°That title will be mine.¡±


    Elyse scoffed in response. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to see at the finals,¡± she countered yfully.


    Edward scratched his nose, chuckling. Although eager to win Elyse¡¯s affection, he was not ready to give any ground in thepetition. He nned to wait until after the tournament to make his move.


    As Edward¡¯s attention drifted, Elyse caught sight of Jayden and Aarya nked by two imposing bodyguards.


    A wave of fury and disgust washed over Elyse at the sight of Aarya. She clutched Edward¡¯s arm, attempting to walk away, but Aarya was quick to notice.


    ¡°Elyse!¡± Aarya¡¯s voice cut sharply through the air. Elyse stopped in her tracks, her back still to Aarya, who gestured for her burly bodyguard to block Elyse¡¯s path.


    Elyse nced briefly at the towering bodyguard before fixing her eyes on Aarya. ¡°I don¡¯t recall us being on friendly terms,¡± she said, her expression unreadable.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Elyse.¡± Aarya, well aware of Elyse¡¯s resentment, adopted an innocent tone. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve made some mistakes, but look, you¡¯re still here, aren¡¯t you?¡± she said, her lips pursed in a pout.


    Elyse¡¯s anger red. ¡°I nearly died because of you! Do you expect me to just smile at you and move on? Who do you think you are?¡± she retorted sharply.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 792

    ?<strong>Chapter 792:</strong>


    Aarya recoiled, feigning fear and hiding behind Jayden. ¡°Jayden, look at how aggressive your ex is! Make her stop!¡± she eximed.


    A chill ran through Elyse as she remembered the terror of nearly being frozen like a statue in the Hudsons¡¯ estate.


    Jayden¡¯s gaze shifted to Elyse¡¯s hand on Edward¡¯s arm, sparking a fierce jealousy that made him want to break Edward¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve no interest in seeing you, murderer!¡± Elyse scoffed, looking coldly at Aarya.


    ¡°Murderer? Really?¡± Aarya tilted her head, smirking. ¡°You¡¯re still alive, aren¡¯t you?¡± she retorted, her eyebrows raised mockingly.


    Elyse knew all too well that Aarya would never admit to her sinister actions. Aarya had failed to cause her demise, but not forck of trying. She could sense the deep-seated hostility that Aarya harbored toward her.


    Aarya was madly infatuated with Jayden, and her pettiness knew no bounds, especially when it came to Elyse¡¯s connection to him.


    ¡°How dare you im innocence?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice was cold, her eyes zing. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten what happened before. My memories are as clear as day.¡±


    ¡°Hold onto those memories then,¡± Aarya sneered, her voice dripping with scorn. ¡°What do they matter to me now? You can cause me no harm!¡±


    To Aarya, Elyse was a meremoner, too insignificant to be a real threat. Despite the animosity, Aarya saw her as nothing more than a trivial obstacle.


    Elyse understood the root of Aarya¡¯s arrogance but was determined not to let her off. She had stared down death twice, both times due to Aarya¡¯s machinations. It was a grudge she vowed never to forget.


    Jayden, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke, his voice calm yet firm. ¡°I think there¡¯s been a misunderstanding between the two of you. Why don¡¯t we all sit down and have a drink? Clear the air.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s anger red instantly. ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding,¡± she snapped, her voice rising. There was only mutual hostility.


    Jayden¡¯s gaze darkened as he stepped closer to Elyse, leaning in so only she could hear his next words. ¡°Listen to me,¡± he murmured, his tone dangerously low, ¡°or I¡¯ll fuck you right here and let everyone see you under me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression changed drastically as she recoiled, her eyes wide with shock. ¡°You lunatic!¡± she hissed, taking a step back.


    But then she noticed Aarya and Edward watching them, their gazes sharp with curiosity and confusion. Unwilling to cause a scene, Elyse averted her eyes, biting back any further words.


    Jayden stifled a chuckle, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. ¡°So, are you ready to sit down and talk now?¡± he asked, his voice smooth and coaxing.


    Edward nced at Elyse, waiting for her response. Although her expression remained stormy and displeased, she didn¡¯t object this time.


    ¡°It seems no one has any objections,¡± Jayden said with a sly smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I know a great restaurant.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 793

    ?<strong>Chapter 793:</strong>


    He took the lead, guiding Aarya out first.


    As they walked, Aarya shot Jayden a suspicious look. ¡°What did you say to Elyse just now? How did you manage to change her mind so quickly?¡± Her eyes were filled with distrust, searching his face for answers.


    Jayden lowered his voice, replying with a smirk, ¡°I just threatened her a little. No matter how much she despises us, she values her life more.¡±


    Aarya¡¯s suspicion eased, and she let out a relieved sigh. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re always so considerate,¡± she said, smiling warmly at him.


    Jayden returned her smile, but as he turned away, his gaze flicked back to Elyse, lingering on her with a knowing look.


    Elyse shivered involuntarily, a sense of unease creeping over her. Jayden had be a puzzle she could no longer solve.


    It was clear he was scheming something, but she couldn¡¯t decipher his n.


    She weighed her options quickly and decided to follow. She knew him well enough to take his threats seriously.


    Edward noticed her hesitation and frowned. ¡°We don¡¯t have to go, do we?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, her voice firm. ¡°I have to go, but this has nothing to do with you. You should leave. The Hudsons, they¡¯re all trouble.¡±


    Edward yfully knocked on Elyse¡¯s head, hisughter tinged with frustration. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me how ruthless the Hudson family is. I¡¯ming with you. I can¡¯t shake the fear they might actually kill you.¡±


    Elyse snorted, unimpressed. ¡°And how exactly do you n on protecting me?¡±


    ¡°I can protect you. Just trust me,¡± Edward replied confidently as he gathered the shopping bags and quickly fell in step beside her.


    Seeing Edward¡¯s persistence, Elyse sighed, resigning herself to hispany as they followed Jayden and Aarya.


    After they arrived at the private room in the restaurant, Jayden ordered drinks and took charge of the conversation. ¡°Once the drinks arrive, let¡¯s ally our grievances on the table. After today, we can let bygones be bygones.¡±


    Elyse remained silent, her face expressionless and unreadable.


    Noticing her brooding demeanor, Aarya lifted her ss with a sugary smile. ¡°Honey, look at your ex-wife. Her temper is just awful. We all agreed to sit down and resolve our conflicts, yet she still wears that sour expression.¡±


    As she spoke, Aarya leaned on one hand, her tone turning provocative. ¡°It¡¯s because of that nasty temper that Jayden doesn¡¯t want you anymore. Look at me, so gentle and considerate.¡±


    Elyse¡¯sughter was sharp and cold. ¡°Gentle and considerate? I must have missed that. I¡¯ve always seen you as a snake.¡±


    Aarya¡¯s face twisted with fury. She had worked hard to cultivate adylike image for Jayden, only for Elyse to publicly tear it down. It felt like all her efforts had been shattered in an instant.


    Unable to contain her anger, Aarya stood abruptly, her hands itching to strangle Elyse.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 794

    ?<strong>Chapter 794:</strong>


    But just as she moved, the waitress delivering drinks bumped into her, spilling the entire tray of sses onto her expensive coat.


    Aarya screamed, her voice shrill with rage. ¡°This is my new limited-edition coat, and you¡¯ve ruined it!¡±


    Her fury blinding her, she grabbed the waitress, delivering a sharp p.


    Edward, being the closest, quickly intervened, catching her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± he scolded sternly. ¡°Solve the problem properly. Don¡¯t take it out on the innocent.¡±


    Infuriated even further, Aarya kicked Edward in the stomach. ¡°You pauper! Mind your own business, or I¡¯ll kill you too!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Jayden¡¯s voice cut through the tension, his expression hardening as he strode over to Aarya. He didn¡¯t flinch as he met her fiery gaze. ¡°Apologize. Now.¡±


    Aarya couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault, and you still want me to apologize. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Keeping hisposure, Jayden replied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault at first, but hitting the waitress definitely was.¡±


    ¡°She ruined my coat! Why should I have to pay for her mistake?¡± Aarya protested, lifting her coat to show Jayden the stained spot.


    Jayden stayed calm. ¡°You rushed over. If you¡¯d stayed in your seat, the waitress wouldn¡¯t have spilled the drinks on you.¡±


    Aarya fell silent, momentarily stunned.


    She knew Jayden was right. When she thought about it, she realized she was partly at fault.


    Growing up, she had always been pampered by her father. Even when she messed up, her father¡¯s unwavering indulgence made it easy for her to me others.


    As a result, Aarya never really felt she was in the wrong.


    But since being with Jayden, things had shifted. Suddenly, it felt like every mistake was hers as if she was always in the wrong.


    She was upset about it, but she couldn¡¯t voice her frustrations to Jayden. She was afraid of disappointing him.


    Jayden nced at the trembling waitress, sighed, and said, ¡°You can go. I won¡¯t hold you responsible.¡±


    The waitress, visibly relieved, apologized profusely before hurrying away.


    Watching Jayden let the waitress leave, Aarya¡¯s anger red. ¡°Why did you let her go? She didn¡¯t even pay for my coat. It was a limited edition.¡±


    Jayden kept hisposure. ¡°I bought you that coat. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get you another one just like it. Let¡¯s not dwell on this.¡±


    He then turned his attention to Edward, noticing the footprint on his abdomen. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a new shirt too. Don¡¯t hold it against Aarya. She¡¯s a good person, and this isn¡¯t like her.¡±


    Edward rubbed his aching midsection. ¡°Seriously? Your girlfriend almost kicked me to death. I¡¯m convinced she was actually trying to kill me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 795

    ?<strong>Chapter 795:</strong>


    ¡°That¡¯s on me. I¡¯ll have the bodyguards help you get changed.¡±


    Then Jayden looked at Aarya. ¡°You should change too. Your coat¡¯s soaked, and you¡¯ll catch a cold if you don¡¯t take care of it soon.¡±


    Aarya felt a familiar warmth as Jayden¡¯s thoughtfulness touched her once again.


    She despised herself for losing control and embarrassing herself in front of Jayden.


    To make up for it, Aarya pretended to bepliant, nodding as she agreed to Jayden¡¯s suggestion to change in another room.


    In the meantime, no one noticed that Jayden and Elyse were left alone in the private room.


    At first, Elyse didn¡¯t notice. When she finally saw Jayden advancing toward her, she tried to escape, though it was already toote.


    Jayden didn¡¯t let her go. He reached out, firmly pressing down on her shoulder and pulling her back.


    Elyse found herself sitting on Jayden¡¯sp, something hard pressing against her. Embarrassed and furious, she spat, ¡°You pervert! Let go of me! Your girlfriend is right next door.¡±


    Jayden chuckled softly. ¡°There aren¡¯t any empty rooms here in this restaurant. Aarya¡¯s off to change elsewhere. I¡¯ve sent the bodyguards with them to a clothing store, so we¡¯ve got plenty of time.¡±


    Elyse was stunned. ¡°Did you n all of this?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he admitted, a sly grin on his face. ¡°I went to great lengths to have some time alone with you.¡± Jayden began to pull down Elyse¡¯s cor, his hands moving delicately as he explored her.


    Elyse stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Since when? You didn¡¯t juste up with this on the spot, did you?¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°I nned this the moment I saw you. Even if Aarya hadn¡¯t spilled the drink, I would¡¯ve made sure something happened to her clothes.¡±


    Elyse was at a loss. Ever since their divorce, she couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in his mind.


    She couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°What¡¯s your game? What are you plotting behind my back?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes searched his, full of conflicting emotions. ¡°And what do I mean to you? If you still care about me, why are you with Aarya?¡±


    Jayden leaned in, squeezing Elyse¡¯s breasts with a possessive grip. His eyes burned with obsession as he whispered in her ear, his voice low, ¡°You¡¯ve never left my heart. If you want to know about Aarya,e to my bed tonight, and I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Elyse clenched her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re insane if you think I¡¯m going to do that.¡±


    Jayden tightened his hold, breathing in the scent of Elyse¡¯s hair. ¡°Fine, we can sleep at your ce. I just want to hold you while we sleep.¡±


    Elyse let out a sigh, refusing to argue with him.


    Sensing her silence, Jayden feared he might have gone too far. His tone softened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything. I¡¯ll handle it all. Aarya won¡¯t be a problem for us anymore.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 796

    ?<strong>Chapter 796:</strong>


    Elyse turned her head, suspicion in her eyes. ¡°What are you up to? Are you after the Hudson family¡¯s resources or something else? You¡¯re acting weird recently.¡±


    Jayden kissed Elyse on her cheek, a smile tugging at his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Hudsons. I¡¯ll take care of them. You just focus on yourpetition.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s anger red again. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? Stop hiding things from me.¡±


    Jayden nuzzled into her arms. ¡°I¡¯m only doing this to protect you.¡±


    ¡°I hate when you use that excuse,¡± Elyse snapped, pping his arm. ¡°Let go of me. Your girlfriend will be back any minute.¡±


    Jayden only tightened his hold, whispering, ¡°You¡¯re my little secret. Why don¡¯t we do something exciting? I could take you right here on the table, and let my girlfriend walk in on us.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Are you out of your mind? You¡¯re getting crazier by the minute. Don¡¯t drag me into your insanity.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes gleamed with a dangerous edge as he licked his lips. ¡°I just nned to flirt with you, but now, being alone with you drives me wild. Did you cast some kind of spell on me?¡±


    Elyse struggled to break free. ¡°Enough. They¡¯ll be back soon. You might not care about your reputation, but I do.¡±


    Jayden chuckled. ¡°They¡¯re noting back anytime soon.¡±


    Elyse looked confused and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that? Why wouldn¡¯t they be back?¡±


    Before Jayden could answer, a gunshot echoed through the air, followed by shouts and chaos. The patrons in the restaurant panicked and began rushing for the exits.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that a gunshot?¡± Elyse¡¯s fear surged. She instinctively clung to Jayden, her voice trembling. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Are we going to die here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t let you die before you¡¯ve given me a child,¡± Jayden said, cupping her face and kissing her roughly. ¡°The Hudson family is in turmoil. The gunfight at the nightclubst time and today¡¯s chaos are both tied to them.¡±


    Elyse, still in shock, asked, ¡°How do you know so much? Are you mixed up in all this?¡±


    ¡°Partly, but that¡¯s all you need to know. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Jayden patted Elyse¡¯s thigh with a smile, treating the situation as if it were just another ordinary day.


    Elyse bit her lip, frustration clear. ¡°You¡¯re always keeping things from me. What¡¯s the point?¡±


    He cupped her face, his voice firm. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, it¡¯s for your own good. You need to stay at our home safely. You won¡¯t make it without me.¡±


    Elyse red at Jayden¡¯s chiseled face and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t try to brainwash me. Your words don¡¯t make any sense.¡±


    Jayden just smiled, keeping Elyse close to him.


    Suddenly, a disturbance in the hallway caught Elyse¡¯s attention, pulling her focus away from her argument with Jayden. Her eyes flicked nervously toward the door. ¡°They¡¯re noting for us, are they?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice grew serious. ¡°Judging by those footsteps, it sounds like they¡¯re heading our way.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 797

    ?<strong>Chapter 797:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s anxiety spiked, and she pushed away his wandering hands. ¡°We might be in real danger, and you¡¯re still trying to cop a feel? Hands off!¡±


    Jayden retorted with his typical roguish smile, ¡°Come on, touching you is so enjoyable. They know what type of person I am.¡±


    Elyse pointed an using finger at Jayden, momentarily speechless. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Jayden had changed in some way. The reserved demeanor he used to show was gone, reced by a more outgoing boldness.


    Tired of their pointless exchange, Elyse quickly moved to the window. Below, leafy bushes looked like they could break their fall.


    Determined, she grabbed Jayden¡¯s hand. ¡°We need to jump,¡± she said. ¡°We can make it.¡±


    Feeling her resolve, Jayden pulled her in close. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure we get out of this safely,¡± he assured her. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about jumping.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression showed her confusion. ¡°They have weapons. How do you n to get us out of here without harm?¡±


    Without a word, Jayden took her hand, opened the door, and walked out.


    Elyse was stunned. Armed guards filled the hallway, but they ignored Jayden, walking past as if he and Elyse were invisible.


    Elyse looked at Jayden, disbelief written all over her face. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they stopping us?¡± she asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re not who they¡¯re after,¡± Jayden said simply.


    Elyse followed Jayden in a haze as they left the building. His driver was waiting at the curb.


    As she settled in the car, she saw Jayden start to walk away and quickly grabbed his sleeve, urgency in her voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing with me?¡±


    Jayden took her cold hand in his, warming it slightly. ¡°I have to finish a scene and go back to act it out,¡± he exined, then teased, ¡°If you let me into your room tonight, I might just rewrite the script.¡±


    Elyse sighed, frustrated. ¡°There you go again, talking nonsense! I¡¯m leaving. Just make sure Edward is safe. He doesn¡¯t deserve any of this!¡±


    With that, Elyse pulled her hand away and rolled up the window. The driver elerated, and the car sped away.


    ¡°Her temper¡¯s only getting hotter,¡± Jayden murmured, standing there as Elyse drove off, a sigh escaping him.


    When he got back, he found Edward in a clothing store, now dressed in a new outfit. Edward looked puzzled and asked, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything about me getting attacked in today¡¯s n, right? Did you change it on the fly?¡±


    ¡°I swear it was an ident. I had no idea that would happen,¡± Jayden responded.


    Edward raised an eyebrow, clearly skeptical, but he chose not to focus on that issue tonight. Wanting to change the subject, he asked, ¡°Was Aarya taken away as nned?¡±


    Jayden confirmed with a nod. ¡°Yes. Now we just need to wait for Charlie to make his move. If he doesn¡¯t slip up, our n could fall apart.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 798

    ?<strong>Chapter 798:</strong>


    After a brief pause, Edward shed a mischievous smile. ¡°By the way, I almost forgot to ask. Do you still have feelings for Elyse?¡±


    ¡°What does that matter to you?¡± Jayden snapped back.


    ¡°I think Elyse and I would be a good match,¡± Edward said smoothly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me have her? I would treat her much better than you.¡±


    A chill of anger shed in Jayden¡¯s eyes. He clenched his jaw and stared at Edward as if he were a rival. ¡°Who do you think you are, trying to steal my woman?¡±


    Edward kept hisposure. ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Aarya now? You two seem quite happy. So why not let me look after Elyse for you?¡±


    With his eyes alight with intense fury, Jayden sneered, ¡°Try to take her from me if you think you can. If you manage to win her over, then she¡¯s yours.¡±


    Surprised by his confidence, Edward couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where does this certainty about Elysee from? How can you be so sure she¡¯ll stay by your side?¡±


    Jayden stepped closer to Edward with a confident smirk, straightening his rumpled cor. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about making a move on my woman. Consider this a warning.¡±


    Edward chuckled darkly. ¡°The thrill for me is in taking what others value, especially when it¡¯s someone I admire like Elyse. It only makes me want her more.¡±


    Jayden and Edward had parted ways with tension thick in the air, but despite the strain, they couldn¡¯t afford to sever tiespletely. Their shared interests and mutual goals kept them tethered, ensuring that their n could still move forward.


    Elyse, meanwhile, returned to the hotel and immediately sought out Gavin and Irving to reassure them of her safety.


    The moment she retreated to her room, exhaustion overtook her, and she quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, just past noon, Elyse headed to the hotel restaurant for lunch. To her surprise, she ran into an old acquaintance.


    Brook, dressed in casual sportswear, was seated at the bar counter, a rxed smile ying on his lips, and called out to Elyse.


    Elyse turned at the sound of his voice, her brows lifting in surprise. ¡°Brook? What on earth are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been months, hasn¡¯t it? I couldn¡¯t find a trace of you anywhere. Then I heard you were in Manfek for apetition,¡± Brook said, handing her a menu with an easy grin. ¡°How have you been during this time?¡±


    Elyse took the menu absentmindedly, barely ncing at it before handing it back. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in drinks right now. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Brook chuckled and nudged the menu back toward her. ¡°Order whatever you like. Lunch is on me.¡±


    With a shrug, Elyse picked up the menu and randomly selected a few dishes. As she settled into her chair, her curiosity piqued. ¡°So, what brings you to Manfek? Are you just here for some sightseeing?¡±


    Brook smiled. ¡°I came to watch yourpetition. I was too curious to stay away¡ªhad to see for myself how you¡¯d fare.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 799

    ?<strong>Chapter 799:</strong>


    Elyse gave a half-smile, raising an eyebrow. ¡°You flew all the way to another country just to watch mepete? I don¡¯t buy it! There¡¯s got to be more to it than that!¡±


    Brook ced a hand over his heart in mock hurt. ¡°Elyse, you wound me! I crossed oceans just to see you!¡±


    She held his gaze for a moment, then let out a smallugh, seeing through the act. ¡°We both know that¡¯s not true. Are we really that close? I almost believed you.¡±


    Dropping the pretense, Brook grinned. ¡°Alright, alright, you got me! I¡¯m here for other reasons. Seeing you is just a bonus.¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes, her smirk softening. ¡°I knew it. There¡¯s no way you¡¯de all this way just for me!¡±


    Brook took a sip of his drink, his expression growing more serious. ¡°Actually, I came because of Jayden. He¡¯s been stirring up some serious trouble. Did you know?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened slightly in surprise. ¡°What exactly do you know?¡±


    Brook stroked his chin thoughtfully before asking, ¡°I¡¯m curious; has he ever shared anything about his past with you?¡±


    The question struck a nerve in Elyse. She shifted awkwardly in her seat. ¡°He hasn¡¯t told me.¡±


    Brook¡¯s expression turned pensive. ¡°If he hasn¡¯t shared it, then it¡¯s not my ce to talk about it. His past isn¡¯t exactly something to be proud of, so I get why he¡¯d keep it to himself.¡±


    Elyse fell silent, her mind swirling with thoughts.


    Brook didn¡¯t push further, quietly sipping his drink.


    The silence between them hung heavy, only interrupted when the waiter arrived with their food.


    After a few moments of contemtion, Elyse broke the silence. ¡°Did you book a room here at the hotel too?¡±


    Brook¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. ¡°Yep, presidential suite. If you get bored, you can always drop by and hang out.¡±


    Elyse forced augh, dry and humorless. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten shameless in the past few months.¡±


    ¡°Shameless?¡± Brook chuckled. ¡°You should watch out for someone else then. He might just throw all shame to the wind this time to see you!¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow, suspicious. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    Brook¡¯s eyes gleamed with mischief. ¡°Theo, your ex. He was on the same flight as me but booked a different hotel.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s Theo up to now? We ended things ages ago.¡±


    Brook paused, a rare seriousness in his voice. ¡°You know, for once, I¡¯ll be the good guy and fill you in.¡±


    Elyse raised her chin slightly. ¡°Go on then. Not that I¡¯m too keen on hearing about him.¡±


    ¡°Such a cold and heartless woman!¡± he teased, but quickly turned serious. ¡°Theo lost it when he found out about your miscarriage. He said he regrets breaking up with you, letting you go through all that alone. He even caused a scene at the Owen Group.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 800

    ?<strong>Chapter 800:</strong>


    Elyse stared at him, stunned. ¡°Theo? Causing a scene? That doesn¡¯t sound like him. He always measures every move, weighs the pros and cons.¡±


    Brook continued eating, smiling. ¡°People change, Elyse. Over time, they figure out who¡¯s worth fighting for and who they should¡¯ve never let go.¡±


    He leaned back, watching her closely. ¡°Theo¡¯s realized you¡¯re the one he should¡¯ve held onto. Why wouldn¡¯t he make a scene?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s disbelief lingered. ¡°Even if he¡¯s had some sort of epiphany, he wouldn¡¯t throw everything away just for me!¡±


    Brook shook his head gently, lowering his voice. ¡°Theo has even fallen out with his mother. It seems they¡¯ve cut ties.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s response was tinged with disbelief. ¡°So impulsive? That doesn¡¯t sound like him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s always been too controlled,¡± Brook exined. ¡°People can only be pushed so far before they snap.¡±


    This revtion soured Elyse¡¯s mood. The idea of Theo acting so desperately was unsettling. Once, such a gesture might have touched her deeply¡ªback when she truly cared for him. But those days felt like a lifetime ago, and now, she viewed her past sentiments as youthful naivety.


    Noticing her silence, Brook continued, ¡°By the time Theo acted, it was toote. You¡¯d vanished. He thought Jayden had you hidden away somewhere and confronted him, bitterly, for months.¡±


    Elyse listened, her face unreadable.


    ¡°Then, when you made it to the finals and everyone in our country was talking about you, that was how he found out you went overseas,¡± Brook added.


    Surprised, Elyse questioned, ¡°Is thepetition really that well-followed?¡±


    Brook pulled out his phone, showing her the extensive coverage. ¡°If you win, you¡¯ll be the talk of the town.¡±


    Worry clouded Elyse¡¯s expression. ¡°But what if I don¡¯t? I¡¯ll be a joke.¡±


    Brookughed, pocketing his phone. ¡°Then you¡¯d better try harder. I¡¯ll be rooting for you.¡±


    Elyse frowned, unamused. ¡°Like your support will make a difference.¡±


    ¡°Oh, but Jayden¡¯s support would, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Brook teased with a knowing smirk.


    Elyse shot him a sharp look, sensing something amiss but unable to pinpoint it. She snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t start. I¡¯m not relying on anyone but myself.¡±


    Brook shrugged. ¡°Had another fight with him, huh? I¡¯ll stay out of it.¡± He quickly finished his meal and stood. ¡°I¡¯ve got urgent business. Take your time here. I¡¯m off.¡±


    After Brook departed, Elyse had a sudden realization¡ªBrook assumed she and Jayden had merely argued, oblivious to the fact they had divorced. Was it possible that Jayden hadn¡¯t disclosed their separation to anyone?


    Puzzled, she reached for her phone and tried calling Jayden while continuing her meal. Despite multiple attempts, there was no answer from him.


    This pattern continued; Elyse called him every day without a response, and as thepetition approached, she still hadn¡¯t heard from him.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 801

    ?<strong>Chapter 801:</strong>


    Sitting alone in the concert hall¡¯s lounge, she stared at her phone, her mind swirling with questions about what Jayden could possibly be doing.


    As she pondered, she suddenly caught herself wasting energy on someone who no longer mattered.


    With a firm resolution, she told herself, ¡°No more wasting time on him. I need to focus on what¡¯s important.¡±


    Rejuvenated, Elyse set her phone aside, picked up her violin, and strode toward the backstage area with renewed focus.


    Arriving backstage, she was greeted by familiar faces¡ªVicky, Darren, Edward, Geraldine, and otherpetitors were all there.


    Edward, ever the enthusiast, beckoned her over. ¡°Hey, Elyse! What are you doing over there? Join us!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Elyse responded with a smile and moved to join the group, but then she heard footsteps behind her. Turning, she saw Fiona entering.


    As Fiona walked in, the previously vibrant atmosphere dampened, and a hush fell over the group.


    Fiona, perceiving the sudden shift, nced around with a bemused smile. ¡°What¡¯s with all the stares? I¡¯m not a stranger or anything, am I?¡±


    Elyse was also taken aback by the reaction but recalled Fiona was thest-minute substitute for a contestant who had been in a serious ident. The circumstances stirred an uneasy feeling within her.


    Spurred by the shared difort, another contestant voiced the suspicion in the air. ¡°That ident¡­ it wasn¡¯t caused by you, was it? How could you rece someone so suddenly?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face registered shock, and she quickly defended herself. ¡°Are you suggesting I had something to do with that? How could I possibly orchestrate such a thing? I¡¯m just like any one of you here.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s words did not alleviate the other contestants¡¯ suspicions. In fact, their distrust of Fiona deepened.


    Standing beside Edward, Elyse asked curiously, ¡°Why is everyone so hostile towards Fiona?¡±


    Edward¡¯s lips twisted into a knowing smile. ¡°She is quite suspicious, isn¡¯t she? She came in second in the Comeback Competition, which didn¡¯t actually qualify her for the final. However, she reced a contestant who had to withdraw. Understandably, that stirred some resentment among the others.¡±


    Elyse nodded thoughtfully. ¡°When someone¡¯s position doesn¡¯t seem to reflect their skills, it does tend to cause unrest.¡±


    Edward shook his head and let out a sigh. ¡°We should focus more on ourselves. I¡¯ve heard that only five contestants will advance from this round. It¡¯s uncertain if we¡¯ll be among the chosen.¡±


    Surprised, Elyse looked at Edward. ¡°Do you doubt your abilities too?¡±


    Edward responded with a yful tone, ¡°No, I¡¯m concerned for you. I¡¯m confident I¡¯ll secure the top spot, but your chances are less certain.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 802

    ?<strong>Chapter 802:</strong>


    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to be cut.¡± Elyse ended the conversation abruptly, grabbed her violin case, and walked to a corner to tune her violin.


    As Elyse was adjusting her violin, Fiona walked up with her violin case. Elyse nced up and noticed Fiona¡¯s stern expression, prompting her to frown and ask, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    Fiona looked directly at Elyse and asked, ¡°I reached the final based on my own abilities. Does that intimidate you?¡±


    It was a pointed question, leaving Elyse speechless for a moment.


    Elyse looked at Fiona with mixed emotions before standing with her violin and inquiring, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just luck into the final?¡±


    ¡°Luck can be a form of strength,¡± Fiona retorted, tilting her head slightly, her eyes radiating arrogance.


    Elyse was at a loss for words. Fiona had be so different, almost unrecognizable to her now.


    What had prompted such a change in Fiona? Was it because of unrequited love? Had she transformed this way because she couldn¡¯t be with Jayden?


    After a lengthy silence, Elyse said softly, ¡°I actually hoped you would make it this far. From the beginning, my wish was for both of us to be in the final,peting for the top spot together.¡±


    Elyse paused, a gentle smile appearing on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s vie for first ce together, Fiona.¡±


    Fiona appeared briefly taken aback, her eyes showing a rush of conflicting emotions. She responded quietly, ¡°If you were truly that gracious, why have you made things so hard for me?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face shifted subtly. ¡°Fiona, how is this my fault? What does your situation have to do with me? Did I push you to change like this?¡±


    Theplexity in Fiona¡¯s gaze faded into stark indifference. ¡°Forget it. We have nothing left to discuss. And as forpeting for first ce? Sorry, but you¡¯re not even qualified to challenge me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression hardened, and she scoffed coldly, ¡°You seem quite sure of yourself.¡±


    With that, Elyse quickly moved past Fiona and headed towards Edward and the others.


    Unbeknownst to Elyse, Fiona remained stationary, her gaze filled with intense animosity as she watched her leave.


    Upon reaching Edward, Elyse noticed Darren was also there. She looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Vicky? Why are you here by yourself?¡±


    Darren, while tuning his violin, answered, ¡°She¡¯s in the restroom. She¡¯s so anxious she keeps running there.¡±


    Elyse teased, ¡°When did she start picking up your habits?¡±


    Darren nced up and replied, ¡°I used to just avoid things when I was nervous, not run to the restroom.¡±


    Elyse tried to remember the details. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t really recall that.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t remember, it¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ve changed; now, I¡¯m impressively strong.¡± Darren flexed his arm, though his biceps weren¡¯t particrly imposing.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 803

    ?<strong>Chapter 803:</strong>


    Edward imitated Darren¡¯s gesture, jokingly adding, ¡°Let¡¯s all give it our best. Looks like second and third ces are up for grabs for you.¡±


    Elyse gave Edward a sharp look. ¡°I¡¯m setting my sights on first.¡±


    It was clear that they weren¡¯t the only ones aiming for the top spot. Geraldine, approaching with her violin in hand, exuded confidence as she looked at Elyse and dered, ¡°Sorry, but first ce will be mine.¡±


    Elyse fixed her gaze on Geraldine, remembering how she had narrowly beaten her by a slim marginst time, which stirred a sense of unease in her.


    What if Geraldine were to surpass her this time?


    Elyse instantly felt her nerves tense up. She scanned her surroundings, keenly aware that everyone present was a rival.


    The atmosphere backstage was thick with tension. All ten contestants were on stage, each disying a stern face. None appeared at ease.


    The host surveyed the room and dered, ¡°The final piece will be the ¡®Violin Concerto in A Minor.¡¯ We are eager to witness each contestant¡¯s rendition.¡±


    Upon hearing the name of the selected piece, Elyse¡¯s spirits immediately fell. Known for itsplexity, performing this piece solo demanded extraordinary skill and unwavering focus.


    Edward caught the shift in Elyse¡¯s demeanor and yfully remarked, ¡°Look at your face. Is this piece your Achilles¡¯ heel?¡±


    ¡°No, it just makes things more interesting,¡± Elyse responded withposed assurance.


    The selected piece elicited varied reactions. Some contestants were content, while others, like Fiona, were disheartened. This was a piece Fiona did not master well.


    Standing on stage, she felt incredibly uneasy, as though she were walking on eggshells. Despite this, she was resolute in her determination to reach the Grand Final, to validate her worth to those who doubted her, and to release her pent-up frustrations.


    The contestants performed one by one on stage. Fiona went backstage, where she discreetly took out her phone and sent a message asking for advice.


    The reply came quickly, assuring her, ¡°Concentrate on your performance. I¡¯ll handle everything else.¡±


    This response made Fiona feel significantly relieved. She then approached Elyse, a smug look evident on her face. ¡°With this piece, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if you didn¡¯t make it.¡±


    Elyse was puzzled by Fiona¡¯s confident demeanor and replied, ¡°It¡¯s still uncertain whether I¡¯ll lose. However, by your expression, you seem to think you¡¯ve already secured a win. Is this piece your forte?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s direct question caught Fiona off guard. Knowing this piece was not her strength and that she could potentially make numerous errors during her performance only added to her unease.


    Swallowing nervously, Fiona tried to mask her uncertainty by raising her voice. ¡°Whether I¡¯m skilled at it or not, why should that matter to you?¡±


    Elyse was taken aback by Fiona¡¯s loud reaction but chose not to engage further, fearing it might disturb her focus before performing.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 804

    ?<strong>Chapter 804:</strong>


    Frowning, Elyse replied firmly, ¡°I¡¯m next to perform, so please stop trying to distract me. Don¡¯t you have others to talk to?¡±


    Realizing she was being dismissed, Fiona¡¯s anger red. ¡°Who are you to speak to me like that? I¡¯ll tell you this¡ªI¡¯m reaching the Grand Final, and you¡¯re going to be just anotherpetitor I surpass.¡±


    Elyse looked at Fiona, noticing her emotional turmoil, and suggested, ¡°You should try to keep your emotions steady before going on stage. It could impact your performance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± With those words, Fiona stormed off.


    Elyse scratched her head, bewildered by Fiona¡¯s conduct.


    Vicky, who had silently approached Elyse, inquired curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this former violin partner of yours? She acts so superior like she¡¯s the best here. Why is she so confident?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, equally puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m curious as well. But it¡¯s not my concern anymore. Like you said, she¡¯s just a former partner.¡±


    Vicky persisted. ¡°What¡¯s her level of expertise?¡±


    ¡°Not quite as good as either of us,¡± Elyse responded after a moment, offering a candid evaluation.


    Vicky nodded, understanding the situation. ¡°So, her abilities aren¡¯t quite there, but her confidence is through the roof. Hopefully, she won¡¯t end up too disappointed after the contest.¡±


    Elyse let out augh. ¡°Don¡¯t just sit back and enjoy the show. You need to stay focused too. With only a fifty percent chance of advancing, the pressure is real.¡±


    Vicky agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s both make it to the next round.¡±


    As the previous contestant finished their performance, Elyse walked onto the stage. She positioned herself under the spotlight, dressed in a simple ck gown.


    ¡°Elyse, good luck. I love you.¡± Someone suddenly called out from the crowd, disrupting Elyse¡¯s focus. She turned in surprise and saw thest person she expected¡ªTheo.


    Theo was energetically waving his arms, his expression full of fervent passion and love, causing a stir among the nearby audience.


    Elyse felt far from pleased as she quickly looked away, striving to regain her concentration.


    Brook had told her that Theo had sacrificed everything for her. She had initially thought Brook was being dramatic, but now it seemed Theo really had changed a lot.


    Receiving her signal, Elyse began her performance. The piece she was ying wasplex, and she felt uncertain about her ability to fully express its depth and emotion.


    All she could do waspletely immerse herself, aiming to transport everyone into the originalposer¡¯s emotionalndscape.


    Backstage, Edward was listening to Elyse¡¯s performance, his eyes glowing with undeniable affection and admiration.


    Every time he listened to her y, he felt a deep connection, as if her music echoed his own emotions.


    Darren walked up to Edward and, noticing the tender look in his eyes, asked in surprise, ¡°Do you have feelings for Elyse?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 805

    ?<strong>Chapter 805:</strong>


    Edward looked away and retorted, ¡°Has anyone mentioned you¡¯re quite blunt?¡±


    Darren nodded and, trying to be more tactful, inquired, ¡°Do you want to be Elyse¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    Edward touched his nose. ¡°Ever heard of being subtle?¡±


    Darrenughed, seeing right through him, and remarked, ¡°The fondness in your eyes is too evident. Subtlety isn¡¯t your strong suit.¡±


    After a short pause, Darren continued, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t fall for her. She¡¯s already married to a man who adores her. Love is about timing.¡±


    Edward looked at Darren and questioned, ¡°I sense that you have feelings for Elyse too, but then it seems like you don¡¯t. So, do you love her or not?¡±


    Darren lowered his voice and chuckled. ¡°I used to have feelings for her, but that was it.¡±


    Edward nodded, showing he understood. ¡°What a pity.¡±


    Darren replied honestly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for regrets. Being friends is also quite enjoyable. I¡¯m happy with how things are.¡±


    Edward scowled. ¡°Is just being friends really enough for you? Don¡¯t you ever think about wanting more?¡±


    Darren mirrored Edward¡¯s frown. ¡°What are you suggesting? Elyse was already married. What more could I have pursued?¡±


    ¡°You could still pursue her, despite her marriage,¡± Edward dered loudly.


    Darren quickly looked around, rmed, and then hurried to cover Edward¡¯s mouth, scolding him firmly. ¡°She¡¯s married. What are you thinking of pursuing? That would only harm her marriage.¡±


    Edward blinked and grinned. ¡°But if I don¡¯t make a move, how will I ever have a chance? And it wouldn¡¯t cost her anything. She could simply switch husbands.¡±


    Darren¡¯s expression turned to one of shock. ¡°Have you lost your senses? You should respect Elyse¡¯s decisions. How could she ever ept such a ludicrous idea?¡±


    Edward nodded, appearing contemtive. ¡°You¡¯ve made a point. Elyse is very cautious in her rtionships. That might not be beneficial.¡±


    Darren massaged his forehead. ¡°Being loyal in a rtionship ismendable. If she weren¡¯t, she¡¯d be unfaithful, right? Would you really want to be with someone unfaithful?¡±


    Edward nodded once more. ¡°You¡¯re right. I appreciate that Elyse is faithful. If she were unfaithful, I wouldn¡¯t admire her as much.¡±


    Darren exhaled with relief. ¡°Man, don¡¯t be foolish. Just because you like someone doesn¡¯t mean you need to be with them. Sometimes, it¡¯s enough to cherish those feelings privately.¡±


    Edward nodded, but internally, he didn¡¯t fully concur with Darren¡¯s view.


    To him, liking someone meant desiring to spend a lifetime together. If they couldn¡¯t be together, the emotional burden would be too great, and he disliked carrying such a weight.


    On stage, Elyse concluded her performance and bowed to the apuse.


    Theo began to shout again. ¡°Elyse, you were fantastic. You¡¯re the woman I love the most.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 806

    ?<strong>Chapter 806:</strong>


    Elyse showed a look of difort. She nced toward Theo, sighed deeply, and then turned to leave the stage.


    Backstage, Fiona approached Elyse with arrogance and said, ¡°Elyse, I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re really good at acting. You¡¯re married, yet you keep things ambiguous with so many men.¡±


    Elyse was initially pleased with her performance, but Fiona¡¯s words quickly soured her mood. ¡°What are you talking about now?¡±


    Fiona raised an eyebrow and challenged, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? Your admirer is dering his love for you in public. If you weren¡¯t leading him on and giving him hope, why would he openly say ¡®I love you?''¡±


    Fiona¡¯sstment was dripping with sarcasm, nearly using Elyse of being promiscuous and disloyal to Jayden.


    Elyse found Fiona¡¯s remarks so absurd that she burst outughing. ¡°Yes, of course, I gave him hope. Go ahead, tell Jayden that someone is pursuing me, and let him break up with me.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I will. I can¡¯t wait to see you two split up.¡± Fiona was eager for this moment, hoping to step into Elyse¡¯s shoes.


    Elyse did not attempt to stop Fiona. If Fiona could actually convince Jayden to end their rtionship, she would have to thank Fiona for inadvertently doing her a favor.


    Darren had been observing the exchange and asked in bewilderment, ¡°She¡¯s making such usations. Why aren¡¯t you upset and stopping her from causing trouble?¡±


    Elyse turned and gave Darren a stern look. ¡°You¡¯re about to perform in thepetition. Stay out of this, or it might impact your focus.¡±


    Darren chuckled heartily. ¡°But I¡¯m feeling fantastic. Just making it this far is an achievement. I won¡¯t have any regrets even if I don¡¯t win.¡±


    Elyse smiled at his response. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re truly in a good headspace or not.¡±


    Darrenughed again. ¡°I definitely am. I feel incredibly strong right now.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback for a moment, then burst intoughter. She turned to retrieve her violin case to pack away her instrument.


    Edward nced at Darren. ¡°You really value your friendship with her.¡±


    Darren nodded. ¡°I¡¯m very practical. I know there¡¯s no possibility between us, not just because she¡¯s married, but because she doesn¡¯t feel the same way. Love has to be reciprocal.¡±


    Edward paused to think. ¡°While I think youck courage, your perspective is logical.¡±


    Darren clenched his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re the onecking courage.¡±


    Edward chuckled, then picked up his violin, straightened his clothes, and dered, ¡°Enough chatting. I¡¯m heading to thepetition.¡±


    Darren nodded and watched as Edward took his turn on stage.


    After storing her violin, Elyse approached with her violin case and stood next to Darren. ¡°What position do you think Edward will achieve this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. What position are you hoping he¡¯ll get?¡± Darren asked with curiosity.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 807

    ?<strong>Chapter 807:</strong>


    ¡°Fifth, maybe. He¡¯s too full of himself. It¡¯d be good for him to lose for once, to humble him a bit,¡± Elyse mused aloud.


    Darren inquired again, ¡°And what position do you hope I secure?¡±


    Elyse paused for a moment and then responded, ¡°First ce. You could use a boost in confidence.¡±


    Darren¡¯s heart pounded in his chest, his fists clenched tightly. Swallowing his emotions, he asked again, ¡°If I take first ce, where will you rank?¡±


    Elyse tilted her head slightly. ¡°Second ce, of course. I wouldn¡¯t want to fall too far behind,¡± she responded with a faint smile.


    ¡°You are better than me,¡± Darren admitted, trying to suppress the turmoil within.


    His heart fluttered once more, but he dismissed it quickly. There was no room for other thoughts.


    After several deep breaths, the storm inside him slowly subsided.


    Nine out of the ten contestants had already performed, leaving only Fiona to take the stage.


    This round was crucial in determining who would advance to the Grand Final, and the thought of returning to the waiting room was unbearable for any contestant.


    Among them, Elyse stood with her gaze fixed on Fiona, who exuded confidence with each step she took toward the stage. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder about Fiona¡¯s uing performance.


    However, Fiona¡¯s performance soon took everyone by surprise.


    Moments after she began, she stumbled over a note, and the errors started to pile up, revealing gaps in both skill and preparation.


    ¡°I might not take first, but I¡¯m definitely noting inst,¡± a contestant muttered.


    ¡°Compared to Fiona, I think I¡¯m faring much better. Being ninth isn¡¯t too shameful,¡± another remarked.


    ¡°It¡¯s surprising that she made it this far,¡± another contestant said. ¡°There were many who got eliminated despite being more talented. I guess luck really is unpredictable.¡±


    As Elyse listened to the contestants¡¯ chatter, her heart stirred. Fiona, once her equal, had fallen behind in their shared pursuit of mastery of the violin.


    Edward¡¯s gaze fixed on Elyse as she stood lost in thought. Driven by curiosity, he leaned in and whispered, ¡°Fiona is being criticized. Won¡¯t you defend her?¡±


    Elyse nced at him, her expression puzzled. ¡°Why should I?¡± she asked.


    Edward chuckled. ¡°I thought you were her advocate,¡± he remarked.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need me to defend her.¡± Elyse shook her head dismissively.


    Realizing his approach was leading nowhere, Edward stroked his chin and shifted gears. ¡°How about a date after thepetition?¡± he suggested.


    Elyse crossed her arms, eyeing him skeptically. ¡°Are you alright? As if I¡¯d go out with you,¡± she retorted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dismiss me so quickly. I do have feelings, you know.¡± Edward covered his face, feigning distress.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 808

    ?<strong>Chapter 808:</strong>


    With a weary sigh, Elyse saw through his act. ¡°Edward, if you¡¯re so afraid of rejection, why bother asking? You know I¡¯m focusing on my career right now,¡± she said firmly.


    ¡°But your refusal upsets me,¡± Edward responded with a pout, attempting to lean closer.


    Elyse stepped back, her expression tightening. ¡°You¡¯re trying to take advantage of me now!¡± she eximed.


    Edward¡¯s pretended sorrow deepened. ¡°I haven¡¯t even begun,¡± he murmured.


    Elyse, annoyed, gently pushed him away with a finger to his forehead. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous about the ranks? It¡¯s driving me crazy!¡± she eximed, her voiceced with exasperation.


    Edward folded his arms and sighed deeply. He couldn¡¯t fathom why Elyse was so worked up. He was confident in her ability to reach the Grand Final.


    As Fiona¡¯s performance ended, all the contestants went up on the stage. Their hearts pounded with anticipation as they awaited the judges¡¯ verdict.


    Despite her calm demeanor, Elyse couldn¡¯t hide the sweat on her palms.


    Beside her, Fiona was the first to notice her nervousness. With a light chuckle, she teased, ¡°Even you get nervous? Afraid you won¡¯t make it to the next round?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural to feel anxious? Or are you saying you¡¯re not because you¡¯re so sure you¡¯ll make it?¡± she asked.


    A flicker of doubt crossed Fiona¡¯s face before she regained herposure. ¡°Of course I¡¯m nervous. I¡¯m no prodigy,¡± she admitted.


    Realizing Elyse was still watching her closely, Fionaughed awkwardly and turned away, avoiding further interaction.


    Elyse, puzzled by Fiona¡¯s reaction, couldn¡¯t shake off the suspicions that Gavin and others had raised earlier.


    Ten minutester, the rankings were revealed. Fiona ced tenth, and it didn¡¯t raise any eyebrows. The other contestants exchanged knowing nces, their silent understanding saying more than words ever could.


    Fiona kept a smile on her face, though beneath it, she was silently grinding her teeth in frustration.


    Tenth ce, yet again! She also clinched tenth ce in the nationalpetition. Was she fated to rank at the bottom?


    Fiona¡¯s gaze drifted over to Elyse, and seeing Elyse¡¯s indifferent expression made her insides churn. She blurted out, ¡°You must beughing at me deep down, right? I¡¯m deadst again, just perfect for making you look even better.¡±


    Elyse looked at Fiona with a puzzled expression. ¡°Your rank doesn¡¯t concern me. Honestly, I¡¯m more focused on my own standings.¡±


    Fiona let out a disdainful snort, her eyes full of contempt. ¡°You¡¯re the type who always ys the perfect, pitiful woman to milk sympathy from everyone. You¡¯re selfish, you know that?¡±


    Elyse felt a spark of anger re up at Fiona¡¯s words. ¡°Fiona, when will you start using your brain? I didn¡¯t even say a word, and you¡¯re already convinced I¡¯m mocking you in my head. Are you paranoid or something?¡±


    With that, Elyse shot Fiona a look of disgust and moved to switch ces with Geraldine on the other side.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 809

    ?<strong>Chapter 809:</strong>


    Geraldine took Elyse¡¯s spot beside Fiona, casting a cold nce in Fiona¡¯s direction.


    Feeling Geraldine¡¯s intimidating presence, Fiona immediately mmed up, too scared to throw any more insults.


    Noticing Fiona¡¯s sudden silence, Geraldine crossed her arms, leaned close to Elyse, and whispered, ¡°Fiona only has the guts to pick on you because you¡¯re an easy target. Around me, she wouldn¡¯t dare make a sound.¡±


    Elyse gave Fiona a nce and whispered back, ¡°She can¡¯t push me around anyway.¡±


    Geraldine rolled her eyes silently. She thought Elyse must have a very loose definition of what counts as ¡°pushing around.¡±


    The host continued with the announcements. ¡°Fourth ce, Geraldine Lawson. Third ce, Edward McCoy. Second ce, Elyse Lloyd. And in first ce, Darren Reynolds.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback when she heard the rankings. She quickly leaned forward to catch a glimpse of Darren.


    Darren, meanwhile, was utterly stunned, his mouth slightly open, and his eyes wide with disbelief.


    Standing beside Darren, Vicky noticed his dazed expression. Unable to resist, she nudged him and whispered, ¡°Hey, stop standing there like a statue. Go forward and take your bow.¡±


    Darren snapped back to reality, stumbled forward, bowed awkwardly, and returned with a dazed look on his face.


    Elyse, seeing Darren¡¯s state of shock, knew he was utterly floored by the oue.


    But at that moment, the person Elyse was most eager to confront was Edward.


    She gave Edward a yful smirk and said, ¡°So, how did the top dog slip to third ce? Is it because the first ce isn¡¯t your thing anymore?¡±


    Edward rubbed his nose and stubbornly replied, ¡°I can exin, but I¡¯m not spilling the details.¡±


    Elyse chuckled. ¡°No need for excuses. I get it. A little too much swagger, and this is what you get. But I have to remind you, the nextpetition is thest round. No more slip-ups.¡±


    Edward nced at Elyse¡¯s teasing grin and raised his hands in mock surrender. ¡°Alright, alright, I hear you. You¡¯re always right, after all.¡±


    After thepetition ended, emotions ran high among the eliminated contestants. Some were in tears, others couldn¡¯t ept the oue, but Vicky remained unfazed. Losing didn¡¯t seem as dreadful to her as it did to the others.


    Elyse approached her, concern etched on her face. ¡°You came in sixth, just 0.1 points shy of fifth ce. Such a close call.¡±


    Vicky nodded. ¡°Yeah, if it weren¡¯t for that tiny 0.1-point difference, I might¡¯ve tied for fifth and made it to thest round. Or maybe I would¡¯ve faced Darren head-to-head for the win.¡±


    She paused, reflecting. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, just 0.1 points.¡±


    Noticing the flicker of disappointment in Vicky¡¯s eyes, Elyse struggled to find the right words, unsure of how to console her.


    But Vicky, seeing Elyse¡¯s concern, gave a light shrug. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry about me. I knew thepetition would be cutthroat, so I was ready for whatever happened, even losing.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 810

    ?<strong>Chapter 810:</strong>


    Elyse studied Vicky for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Next time, let¡¯s give it another shot.¡±


    Vicky smiled and nodded. ¡°Absolutely. I¡¯ll never give up on the violin.¡±


    Vicky smiled at Elyse and turned around, showing off a poised posture. This view gave Elyse mixed feelings.


    As thepetition neared its conclusion, the intensity increased. Only one could im the top spot, turning even friends intopetitors if Elyse aimed for first ce.


    Darren approached Elyse, his voice choked, and said, ¡°Did you hear? I won first ce. It¡¯s my first time.¡±


    Elyse gathered herposure and replied with a bright smile, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re incredible. Your twenty years of effort have really paid off today.¡±


    Laughing and crying, Darren held his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m overjoyed. It feels like I could end mypetition journey here. I don¡¯t even need to go to the Grand Final.¡±


    Elyse smiled and said, ¡°Keep going. You might even win first in thest round.¡±


    Darren covered his face and replied, ¡°Oh, please. I just want to cherish this moment. It¡¯s been so tough to reach first ce even once.¡±


    Elyse patted Darren¡¯s back tofort him, then walked offstage with the other contestants.


    In the dressing room, Elyse changed her outfit. Emerging with her hair loose, she was suddenly presented with a bouquet of beautiful roses.


    Before she could react, Theo¡¯s excited smile weed her.


    Elyse gazed at him for a few moments. With a touch of resignation in her voice, she questioned, ¡°How did you manage to get backstage?¡±


    ¡°I paid a little,¡± Theo replied, leaning in with an extremely tender gaze.


    He offered the roses to Elyse and said, ¡°Did you catch my confession on stage? I got these roses just for you, hoping you¡¯d like them.¡±


    Elyse eyed the roses and asked with a smile, ¡°If I take these roses, does that mean you¡¯ll be my boyfriend?¡±


    Theo nodded affirmatively and said, ¡°Absolutely. No one adores you more than I do.¡±


    He hesitated, then continued, ¡°You might think Jayden loves you more, but he doesn¡¯t. His feelings aren¡¯t genuine.¡±


    Elyse looked at Theo for a long while before breaking into a smile. ¡°You im Jayden¡¯s love isn¡¯t genuine, but is yours truly sincere? Theo, I know you well. You and Jayden are not so different.¡±


    Theo exhaled deeply and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about Jayden¡¯s history? Do you really think he¡¯s just an average guy? You¡¯re too naive, Elyse. Come with me, and you¡¯ll be better off. Staying with Jayden won¡¯t end well for you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression turned thoughtful, saying, ¡°What are you implying? What do you know about Jayden?¡±


    Theo stroked his chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°It seems you really don¡¯t know. Of course, Jayden¡¯s friends wouldn¡¯t share that with you. If you knew the truth about him, you wouldn¡¯t want to stay with him.¡±


    Elyse was growing increasingly impatient with Theo. She furrowed her brows. ¡°What exactly are you suggesting you know?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 811

    ?<strong>Chapter 811:</strong>


    Theo pondered for a moment, then extended the roses toward Elyse with a smile. ¡°If you¡¯re curious, ept these roses. Then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    It was just another one of his maniptive tactics.


    Elyse clenched her teeth and took the roses, albeit reluctantly.


    Noticing her reluctance, Theo shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t seem too keen. You¡¯ve annoyed me now, so I won¡¯t share anything.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s anger surged, and she almostshed out at Theo.


    However, thinking of Jayden, she restrained herself. Swallowing her frustration, she asked, ¡°What do you need from me to be satisfied?¡±


    Theo checked his watch, then proposed, ¡°Go on a date with me. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re back at your hotel by midnight. Does that work for you?¡±


    Elyse checked the time, her mind wrestling with the decision for a few seconds before she agreed.


    Theo was visibly pleased, having achieved his aim. He smiled and said, ¡°Your time belongs to me now, so don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡±


    Elyse closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then nodded.


    Theo looked at her and added, ¡°You should look happy as well. Don¡¯t appear indifferent or hostile. Enjoy the time with me.¡±


    Elyse frowned. ¡°You¡¯re asking too much.¡±


    Theo replied earnestly, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to y along, then there¡¯s no point in me telling you anything.¡±


    After hesitating several times, Elyse sighed and helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be happy.¡±


    Theo extended his arm, hinting with his eyes. Elyse stared nkly for a few seconds before catching on.


    She took his arm, offered him a sweet smile, and said cheerfully, ¡°Shall we go on that date then?¡±


    Theo nodded contentedly. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you anything you want.¡±


    Just as Elyse was about to object, she noticed Edward, holding a violin case, staring in shock at her arm linked with Theo¡¯s.


    Immediately, Edward looked suspiciously at Theo. ¡°Who are you? Why are you holding Elyse¡¯s arm?¡±


    Marching ahead, Edward pulled Elyse to his side, his expression darkening with anger. ¡°Is Elyse your girlfriend? What gives you the right to keep her here?¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse realized that Edward hadpletely misread her situation with Theo. However, before she could correct him, Theo sneered, ¡°As if she¡¯s not!¡±


    With a quick, firm motion, Theo dragged Elyse back to his side.


    Next, he gripped her shoulders, his voice dripping with arrogance as he raised an eyebrow. ¡°Tell him, are you leaving with me now, or staying with him?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 812

    ?<strong>Chapter 812:</strong>


    Elyse frowned, thinking Theo¡¯s actions were over the top. Still, her curiosity about Jayden¡¯s past made her go along with it.


    After a pause, she sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Edward. I have to go with him. But there¡¯s no need for you to be worried about me, okay?¡±


    Edward¡¯s surprise was evident, his objection immediate. ¡°But we nned to go on a date after thepetition!¡±


    Theo, like a proud peacock, paraded in front of Elyse, a self-satisfied grin dering his dominance. ¡°Sorry, she¡¯s with me for the rest of the day.¡±


    Clenching his fists, Edward turned his shocked gaze towards Elyse.


    However, her face showed neither regret for Edward nor anger at Theo¡¯s brazen behavior. Instead, her expression remainedpletely indifferent.


    Smiling, Theo led Elyse away, but couldn¡¯t resist looking back at Edward, a mocking wave apanying his parting words. ¡°Don¡¯t bother us.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face was livid, his anger barely contained. In fact, he looked quite murderous.


    As Elyse settled into Theo¡¯s car, she rested her chin on one hand, staring out the window. ¡°Even though I gave you a chance, don¡¯t push it. I can always walk away,¡± she said with a hint of boredom.


    Hearing this, Theo nced at her, finally voicing the thought that had been nagging at him. ¡°You¡¯re so different now. It¡¯s like you¡¯re not the same Elyse I remember.¡±


    Explore fresh tales at g aln ov el s ;


    Thement intrigued Elyse, and she turned to him, raising an eyebrow and asking, ¡°Tell me, what was I like in your memories?¡±


    Pursing his lips, Theo recalled their wedding day, the most vivid image in his mind. Elyse had been stunning then, yet failing to spark any passion within him.


    The Elyse he remembered had been too nd,cking the allure that ignites desire. But now, she had be so captivating and a little aggressive.


    Theo¡¯s eyes lingered on Elyse¡¯s face as he said slowly, ¡°In my memories, you never made me feel desire. But now, just being near you lights an unquenchable fire in me.¡±


    ¡°Well, in my mind, you¡¯ve always been the same, unchanged,¡± Elyse said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Theo raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Is that why you don¡¯t like me?¡±


    A long silence stretched between them before Elyse spoke. ¡°I did once, but that was a long time ago.¡±


    A trace of bitterness colored her voice as she looked at Theo and added firmly, ¡°Just because I agreed to this date, don¡¯t think you can win me back with memories. Let¡¯s be clear, there¡¯s nothing worth remembering in our past, and I certainly don¡¯t have any lingering feelings for you.¡±


    Curling his lips into a wry smile, Theo said, ¡°Do you really have to keep reminding me not to fall for you? You¡¯ve always been special to me, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes dropped to the roses in her hands, and a memory of their wedding day came unbidden. A touch of sarcasm crept into her voice as she said, ¡°If you had truly cared for me, do you think you would have left me at the altar for Kaelyn?¡±


    The mere mention of that day sparked anger in Theo, but when he looked into Elyse¡¯s scornful eyes, all he felt was a wave of guilt.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 813

    ?<strong>Chapter 813:</strong>


    Elyse was right. If he had truly loved her, if he had genuinely beenmitted to her, he would never have abandoned her on their wedding day. Indeed, as he was the one who had hurt her, it was only fair that she resented him.


    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Sometimes I think about what happened at the wedding and wonder, if I hadn¡¯t left you and had someone else look for Kaelyn, would things have been different between us?¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s offers tales worth telling


    His voice trailed off as he mused, ¡°If we had gotten married as nned, we¡¯d almost be celebrating our first anniversary now. You¡¯d be off atpetitions, and I¡¯d be rushing to finish work to spend time with you. We could have been so happy.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze dropped, loose strands of hair falling over her lowered eyes.


    Lost in his thoughts, Theo didn¡¯t notice that Elyse¡¯s feelings for him had long since faded away.


    It was a cruel irony when one person was still in love, while the other had already moved on. To love, but not be loved in return was nothing short of a terrible fate.


    As Theo¡¯s memories faded, a faint anxiety crept into him. He swiftly turned his gaze toward Elyse, and seeing her calmly observing him, he felt both reassured and slightly mncholic.


    At that moment, Elyse¡¯s captivating eyes were empty. In Theo¡¯s recollections, they always sparkled with admiration and devotion, and whenever she looked at him, he always felt like the brightest star in the sky.


    But now, as Elyse simply regarded him, he sensed that the glint in her eyes had dimmed. He felt no different from amon stone in a heap.


    Theo slowly opened his mouth, hesitated for a while, then finally asked, ¡°What do I need to do to make you love me again? Over the past year, I¡¯vee to understand a lot. I have finally realized that even though wealth is wonderful, it can¡¯t buy everything. I¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the car jerked to an abrupt stop, cutting off Theo¡¯s words.


    He was deeply frustrated at this. Just as he was finally opening up, his words were abruptly halted. Looking angry, he fumed, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    The driver, with a shaky voice, replied, ¡°Apologies, Mr. Ward. The car skidded, and I had to brake suddenly to avoid a collision.¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Theo tried topose himself, saying with irritation, ¡°Be more cautious while driving.¡±


    With that, he then looked back at Elyse.


    At that moment, Elyse¡¯s head was lowered, and she was lightly touching the rose petals. Thinking she was upset, Theo tried to soothe her, saying, ¡°Did the abrupt stop scare you? I¡¯m sorry, okay? The snow is heavy, and the roads are slippery.¡±


    Elyse lifted her head, gave a half-hearted smile, and replied, ¡°I¡¯m alright. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    Her distant demeanor made Theo feel at a loss, unsure of how to win over the girl he admired.


    Before reuniting with Elyse, he had envisioned countless scenarios of how their conversation might unfold. In fact, he had even prepared for her various reactions, nning out his responses, words, and actions.


    But when he finally faced her, he realized all his preparations were useless. He couldn¡¯t navigate her emotions as easily as he had imagined.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 814

    ?<strong>Chapter 814:</strong>


    Clearly, he had overestimated his own capabilities.


    Noticing that they were approaching the city center, Elyse inquired, ¡°Is your n to eat first or do something else?¡±


    Theo snapped out of his thoughts and quickly replied, ¡°Are you hungry? If so, I¡¯ll take you somewhere to eat.¡±


    Elyse hesitated briefly, then held her stomach and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Hearing this, Theo exhaled in relief, a smile spreading across his face as he instructed the driver, ¡°Take us to the restaurant I reserved.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± the driver replied. Through the rearview mirror, the driver stole a nce at Theo.


    Why did it seem like Theo had lost some of his sharpness? So it was true that love can make a wise person turn into a fool¡­


    Ten minutester, Elyse and Theo stepped out of the car. After a quick nce at the restaurant, she said, ¡°You really went out of your way to find such an adorable ce.¡±


    Theo caught the undertone in her voice and replied with a bit of embarrassment, ¡°I know you like charming things, so I thought you might enjoy this spot.¡±


    The restaurant was adorned with plush toys, creating a cute but somewhat childlike ambiance that attracted many young women to take pictures and dine.


    Elyse did appreciate it. In fact, she liked it so much that she would pause just to admire the ce, even if she wasn¡¯t hungry. She could see herself always stopping here for a cup of coffee if she lived here.


    Unexpectedly, Elyse was reminded of past memories. Smiling mockingly, she remarked, ¡°You never used to bring me to ces like this. You said they were too childish and didn¡¯t fit your image. Butter, I found out you do love to go to such ces¡ªjust not with me.¡±


    Theo felt a pang of panic when she said this. He desperately wanted to win back her favor but dreaded the possibility of revisiting old wounds.


    They were simply too painful.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom why he had treated the woman who loved him so poorly. It made him want to punch himself in the face.


    Leaning closer, Theo softly pleaded, ¡°I was wrong, Elyse. Please don¡¯t be upset. Trust me, I¡¯ll do all I can to make it up to you from now on.¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse nced at Theo. His cautious approach didn¡¯t anger her; instead, she felt a hint of pity.


    However, she chose to remain silent, unwilling to dredge up the past, and quickly ascended the steps.


    Theo quietly exhaled in relief, then rushed to follow her, holding the ss door open.


    Elyse looked at Theo without speaking and walked straight inside.


    As they walked in, a waiter approached to guide them. Once they were seated at the restaurant¡¯s prime spot, Elyse looked up at the clear ss ceiling, which framed the falling snow outside.


    Theo took the initiative to break the silence, asking, ¡°Do you like the view here?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 815

    ?<strong>Chapter 815:</strong>


    Elyse withdrew her gaze and softly answered with a ¡°yes.¡±


    Theo¡¯s face lit up. He had gone to great lengths to n their date, striving to make it enjoyable and not something Elyse would find tedious or unpleasant.


    In the past, she always seemed content and happy, smiling sweetly at him. But now, things had changed. He was more cautious, not wanting to treat her in a way that seemed insincere or casual.


    ¡°The wine here is excellent. Would you like to try some?¡± Theo asked cautiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t get drunk or feel ufortable.¡±


    Elyse touched her chin, pondered for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try it.¡±


    Seeing that his effort to impress her was sessful, Theo¡¯s smile grew even broader.


    As he ced their order with the waiter, Elyse rested her chin on her hands, lost in thought.


    After cing the order, Theo noticed her intense gaze and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?¡±


    Elyse shook her head and said, ¡°It seems like since our breakup, we¡¯ve never really sat down and talked seriously.¡±


    Theo was taken aback, then nodded slowly, his voice low as he said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ve tried to talk to you before, but you always avoided spending time with me.¡±


    With a hurt expression, he continued, ¡°You kept insisting that since you were married, we should keep certain boundaries.¡±


    Elyse nodded and said, ¡°And I wasn¡¯t wrong. We do need to maintain some boundaries.¡±


    Theo massaged his tense face, fighting back his emotions, and countered defiantly, ¡°What boundaries? I was your boyfriend. Why should there be boundaries between us? We¡¯ve been together for three years.¡±


    ¡°But during those three years, you never loved me, did you? You never truly behaved like a boyfriend. How long have you been betraying me? Do you need me to remind you?¡± Elyse asked, her head tilted, a sarcastic smile on her lips.


    Theo opened his mouth to respond, then offered a resigned smile. ¡°I should have known. Sitting down for a serious conversation, there¡¯s nothing pleasant for us to discuss.¡±


    Elyse gave a softugh as the waiter delivered the wine. She took a sip, relishing the sweet vor.


    She continued, ¡°So I don¡¯t see why you¡¯d want to talk. What is there to discuss about our past? It¡¯s all just bad memories and disappointments.¡±


    Theo¡¯s eyes reddened, and he shook his head. ¡°No, I still want to talk. I admit I was terrible. Shortly after we got together, I began flirting with other girls. After reconnecting with Kaelyn, I started spending time with her too.¡±


    He confessed, ¡°I was a real jerk. It wasn¡¯t until I lost you that I realized what I truly needed from a rtionship. I also realized the importance of the love I had lost. Back then, I was shortsighted, only seeing things from my limited point of view.¡±


    After saying so much, Theo fell silent. He covered his face, the agony clearly etched across it.


    Elyse could see that Theo¡¯s pain was real at that moment, and he had trulye to understand himself. Since their separation, Theo had undergone significant changes, which had led him to recognize his true feelings.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 816

    ?<strong>Chapter 816:</strong>


    She didn¡¯t question his remorse or sincerity then, but they had parted ways almost a year earlier.


    Elyse heard the sound of sobbing. She looked up to see Theo tightly covering his face, trying to mask his tears, his cheeks strained.


    She didn¡¯t know how tofort him, sensing he was struggling to keep hisposure and not wanting her to witness his tears.


    Elyse picked up her wine ss, took a sip, and shifted the conversation. ¡°Have you met anyone else this past year who has touched your heart? Why not release yourself from this past rtionship and start anew with someone else?¡±


    Theo bit his lip, shook his head vigorously, and then spoke, trying to hold back his emotions. ¡°Once you¡¯ve really loved, it¡¯s difficult to feel the same way about someone else. I know that, despite my wealth, when ites to love, I¡¯m just an ordinary man. How could I find true love twice?¡±


    Elyse was slightly amused by his remark. ¡°How many rtionships have you had that you think you understand true love?¡±


    Theo wiped his face, clearing the moisture, and asserted firmly, ¡°I do understand it. You might not realize it when you¡¯re in true love, but once you¡¯ve been through it, you start to understand and be aware.¡±


    He gave a wry smile. ¡°People often say you don¡¯t appreciate what you have until it¡¯s gone. But I didn¡¯t even understand love. No one taught me what love truly meant. Because I¡¯d never really felt love before, I underestimated it when someone loved me. Did I really not need that love? No, I needed it deeply. But by the time I realized, I had already lost it.¡±


    ?????????v?????.co?? for more reading


    Theo looked up at Elyse, a trace of sadness in his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t fault the person who loved me for walking away, because I know she did everything she could. If there¡¯s anyone to me, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s the part of me that¡¯s still growing.¡±


    Elyse was surprised to hear how deeply Theo had reflected. Her heart felt a tug.


    Theo exhaled and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a wealthy man. Money and power usually put me above others. But in love, we¡¯re all equal. The only real difference is whether you love or are loved.¡±


    Theo¡¯s smile vanished, leaving his face nk, with a faint trace of sorrow in his eyes.


    He spoke in a t tone, ¡°I¡¯m the one who wasn¡¯t loved.¡±


    Elyse simply gazed at him for a moment before she lifted her wine ss, taking a sip. The sweetness of the wine offset the bitterness on her tongue.


    Something crossed her mind, prompting her to say, ¡°But wasn¡¯t Freda fond of you? I remember hearing that you turned her down, and the engagement was called off.¡±


    With a wistful smile, Elyse added, ¡°You¡¯re not exactly starved for affection, are you?¡±


    Theo, with a helpless grin, leaned back in his chair, arms crossed. ¡°Freda? Yes, she liked me, but that was all. She didn¡¯t truly love me.¡±


    As Elyse picked up her fork and tasted her meal, she probed further, ¡°How can you be so certain she didn¡¯t love you? Isn¡¯t that a bit presumptuous?¡±


    Theo looked directly at Elyse, his eyes alight, and exined, ¡°Because I¡¯ve known real love. I¡¯ve been graced by true affection, which lets me distinguish between mere liking and deep love.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 817

    ?<strong>Chapter 817:</strong>


    He then yfully chided her in a light-hearted manner, ¡°If only you hadn¡¯t been so genuine and devoted in our own affair, moving on and finding someone new wouldn¡¯t have been so challenging.¡±


    Elyse chuckled in response, retorting, ¡°So, it¡¯s my fault for being too sincere?¡±


    Theo chuckled too, but he bowed his head to hide his red eyes as he fought back the wave of emotions surging within him.


    He covered his face with his hand, a shield against his own vulnerability and helplessness, and continued to reproach her, ¡°Had you been indifferent, treated me casually, and just used me, I surely would¡¯ve fallen for Freda when I met herter. But¡­¡±


    But Elyse was too exceptional.


    Theo realized there indeed was a woman in this world capable of loving him with her entire heart and soul. With her, he didn¡¯t need to strategize, tally scores, or engage in any intense maniptions. With her, he could simply be Theo Ward¡ªjust a man, nothing more, nothing less.


    After a brief pause, Elyse exhaled a weary sigh. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not good at consoling you anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to hold back,¡± he replied, his voiceced with a bitter sadness.


    To mask her difort, Elyse resumed eating in silence. The waiter had already brought out all their dishes.


    Since she was famished after thepetition, she concentrated solely on satisfying her hunger, barely noticing anything else.


    Once Theo regained some control over his feelings, he looked up to see Elyse thoroughly enjoying her meal. His own appetite had vanished. He simply rested his chin on his hand and watched her intently.


    Feeling his eyes on her, Elyse nced up to find him staring. Surprised, she inquired, ¡°Why are you just sitting there? Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±


    Theo hesitated, about to confess hisck of appetite, but Elyse insisted warmly, ¡°You are the one asking me out today; you might as well enjoy it and have a good meal. Got it?¡±


    Pausing briefly, Theo nodded, then began to eat using his fork.


    They continued their meal in silence for a time.


    Approaching the meal¡¯s end, Theo let out a heartfelt sigh. ¡°Ever since we split, I¡¯ve wanted to share a meal like this with you. Only today have I managed to.¡±


    Elyse gave him a yful smile. ¡°Were you that keen on treating me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I suppose it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t do right by you when we were together. I¡¯ve been trying to make amends ever since,¡± Theo confessed openly.


    Elyse shook her head gently. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I don¡¯t need anypensation from you. Don¡¯t burden yourself with that thought.¡±


    Theo responded with a wistful smile, then bowed his head and continued eating.


    After finishing the main course, Elyse indulged in her dessert and then posed a question. ¡°So, when will you tell me about Jayden?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 818

    ?<strong>Chapter 818:</strong>


    Theo answered, ¡°It¡¯s still a bit early. I¡¯ll fill you inter.¡±


    Elyse cast a skeptical nce at Theo. ¡°Do you truly know anything about him, or is this just your way of drawing me in?¡±


    Theo chuckled, clearly frustrated. ¡°I don¡¯t need any excuses to get close to you. Trust me, I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡±


    Elyse was only somewhat reassured.


    After finishing their meal, Elyse got up and left the restaurant with Theo. They headed to a nearby mall.


    As they strolled past a jewelry store, Theo reached for Elyse¡¯s hand, aiming to lead her inside. However, she pulled away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about giving me jewelry. I¡¯m not epting it,¡± Elyse dered firmly. Her smile was gentle, but her eyes were resolute, prompting Theo to drop the subject.


    He exhaled deeply. ¡°Actually, I wanted to give you a ring as a token of what I owed you from our nned wedding. It was my way of making amends,¡± he confessed.


    Elyse looked towards the jewelry store and stated calmly, ¡°Since the wedding never happened, you owe me nothing.¡±


    Theo felt a wave of unease after Elyse spoke, worried she might be disappointed in him because of his n.


    Attempting to maintain hisposure, he inquired, ¡°If we¡¯re not heading to the jewelry store, then where do you suggest we go?¡±


    Elyse gave Theo a quick look. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention you had everything figured out?¡±


    Flushing with embarrassment, Theo admitted, ¡°I initially nned to take you to pick out some jewelry, followed by a trip to a high-end store for handbags and clothes. But it seems you¡¯re not interested in that sort of thing.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t suppress a chuckle. ¡°Was that your grand n for our date?¡±


    Theo¡¯s awkwardness intensified. ¡°I consulted several friends, and they all assured me you¡¯d be thrilled with the idea. They imed it was foolproof for impressing any woman.¡±


    Elyse nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°They might be onto something, but I¡¯m just not feeling it today.¡±


    Theo¡¯s heart sank. Would nothing he nned today please her?


    Resigned, he suggested, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just find a quiet spot to sit and chat. You wanted to learn more about Jayden, right? I¡¯ll fill you in on everything.¡±


    Elyse looked surprised but didn¡¯t object.


    They settled into a cozy caf¨¦. While Elyse savored the chocte cake Theo had ordered, she probed, ¡°So, what¡¯s Jayden¡¯s secret? What do you know?¡±


    Theo, encouraged by her direct approach, didn¡¯t hesitate and revealed, ¡°Did you know he was brought up by Enzo?¡± Elyse continued to eat her cake, nodding in response.


    Theo exined, ¡°Jayden was quickly taken into Enzo¡¯s care as soon as he began to recognize words. He was sent abroad in secrecy until he was ten, then disappeared for seven years before resurfacing in public.¡±


    He then went on, ¡°Shortly after Jayden came back, a series of violent episodes broke out. The victims were left nearly dead, beaten by Jayden, while the Owen family managed to keep it all under wraps.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face registeredplete bewilderment, unable to grasp the full implications.


    Theo noticed her puzzled look, exhaled deeply, and said with gravity, ¡°Jayden suffers from mania. That¡¯s what the doctors determined after evaluating him post those incidents. You might find him calm and benign now, but it¡¯s merely a facade.¡±


    Elyse reacted with disbelief. ¡°Mania? But he¡¯s always been gentle with me.¡±


    Theo questioned her, ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Elyse faltered, her memory hazy as she tried to recall instances when Jayden had been violent, particrly during their heated arguments and intimate moments.


    At times, Jayden seemed like an uncontroble force, driven by primal desires,pletely disregarding her boundaries.


    Seeing her begin to recollect, Theo spoke with a tone of resignation. ¡°You have to see, Jayden is aplete lunatic. It¡¯s only because of Enzo¡¯s intervention and forced treatment that he¡¯s been somewhat stable.¡±


    After a brief silence, Theo pressed on. ¡°But how can you be sure he won¡¯t turn violent towards you someday?¡±


    Elyse sighed inwardly, realizing that Jayden¡¯s violent tendencies weren¡¯t just confined to his actions in bed; they were a part of him. He wasn¡¯t just blowing off steam but truly hadn¡¯t calmed down.


    After a moment of reflection, she questioned, ¡°What¡¯s Jayden been up to these past seven years? Have you uncovered anything?¡±


    Theo shook his head, disappointment lining his features. ¡°Nothing concrete. It¡¯s like those years have been wiped clean by the Owen family. It¡¯s a total ckout on any details. But, I¡¯ve learned that the Owens are tightly knit with the Hudsons. Enzo and the Hudsons work closely together.¡±


    ¡°The Hudsons are involved with Enzo?¡± Elyse asked, her disbelief clear.


    ¡°Yes, though I¡¯m not privy to the details of their dealings. The Hudsons are even more enigmatic and tougher to pin down than Enzo himself,¡± Theo confirmed.


    Elyse mulled over the information. ¡°That exins why Jayden¡¯s been so secretive.¡±


    Theo, observing Elyse¡¯s concern for Jayden, felt a twinge of envy. He couldn¡¯t help but speak ill of Jayden.


    ¡°Whatever it is that the Hudson and Owen families are cooking up, Jayden¡¯s part of it. Staying with him isn¡¯t safe. Why not consider someone safer? Like me, I¡¯m just an ordinary guy.¡±


    His words broke through her thoughts. Elyse gave him a helpless smile and replied, ¡°Theo, it seems you¡¯re still not ready to let go. I¡¯ve moved on, but you¡¯re still living in the past.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 819

    ?<strong>Chapter 819:</strong>


    Theo was caught between frustration and resignation.


    He asked, ¡°Even with Jayden¡¯s mental issues, do you refuse to part ways with him? Is your affection for him that profound? What if he bes harmful in the future? What if he hits you? Have you thought about your own well-being at all?¡±


    Elyse was taken aback and responded, ¡°I hadn¡¯t considered that far ahead.¡±


    Theo suddenly became more emotional. ¡°No. You cannot simply ignore this. You must think about it. You need to determine who is genuinely the best man for you, someone who can remain by your side forever.¡±


    Elyse replied, ¡°I truly don¡¯t know if Jayden might turn violent or deteriorate mentally in the future. As of now, he hasn¡¯t behaved that way.¡±


    Theo sighed, exasperated. ¡°So, you don¡¯t intend to leave him, right?¡±


    Elyse was at a loss for words. She and Jayden had already ended their marriage, so leaving him wasn¡¯t really an issue anymore. Yet, she had no intention of informing Theo about her divorce from Jayden.


    But why was Theo unaware of the divorce? Could it be because Jayden had not told him? Why hadn¡¯t Jayden mentioned it?


    Elyse was uncertain about what Jayden was thinking. It seemed he held many thoughts but never chose to express his feelings.


    Elyse had to depend on what others said about Jayden to gradually understand his world.


    After a lengthy silence, Theo expressed helplessly, ¡°I truly envy him.¡±


    Elyse looked confused. ¡°You envy Jayden? For what do you envy him?¡±


    Theo just smiled weakly and remained silent.


    He envied that Jayden had the most loving woman in the world, who would stay by his side despite knowing his mental challenges.


    And this deeply loving woman had almost been his own wife.


    Theo kept his true feelings to himself, not daring to share them.


    Elyse continued to enjoy her cake. Once she finished, she inquired, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±


    Theo, feeling disheartened, responded, ¡°Do you still want to spend time with me? I¡¯ve told you everything about Jayden, you can choose to leave.¡±


    Elyse checked the time and remarked, ¡°There¡¯s still some time left before the day is over.¡±


    Theo dismissed the idea with a wave of his hand. ¡°All my ns today have lost their purpose. Let¡¯s cut the date short.¡±


    Elyse paused to think, then suggested, ¡°What if I take you somewhere?¡±


    Theo looked up, curious. ¡°Where would you take me?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go before it getste.¡± Elyse realized that after today, she might never spend time alone with Theo again. She decided it was best to cut off all ties today.


    Elyse guided Theo out of the restaurant. After they left the mall, they walked together for more than ten minutes until they reached a za.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 820

    ?<strong>Chapter 820:</strong>


    At the center of the za was a musical fountain that was still operational, probably due to scheduled performances.


    Elyse pointed at the musical fountain and mentioned, ¡°At midnight, there will be a performance here. Let¡¯s wait and watch.¡±


    Theo had no interest in such things. He found them tedious and aplete waste of time.


    Elyse had always enjoyed these simple pleasures, which was why he had been reluctant to apany her. It never seemed worth the effort.


    Now, as they awaited the start of the musical fountain show, hisck of enthusiasm remained unchanged.


    As the crowd grew, Theo became both depressed and perplexed. He wondered why so many people woulde out to watch a musical fountain on such a chilly night instead of staying home to sleep.


    When midnight arrived, the fountain started its disy, but there was no music apanying it.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any music? Could the equipment be frozen?¡±


    ¡°Oh! I specifically came to see this musical fountain, and it¡¯s so cold out here. If I had known the music wouldn¡¯t work, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m feeling down today and was hoping the musical fountain would cheer me up.¡±


    As people slowly started to leave, Theo stated in a calm tone, ¡°The musical fountain isn¡¯t working right. Let¡¯s head back.¡±


    Elyse shook her head and offered a smile. ¡°Did you forget? Music is my specialty.¡±


    Under Theo¡¯s confused look, he watched as Elyse pulled out a violin and moved towards the fountain¡¯s edge.


    Elyse¡¯s unusual actions drew the attention of those nearby, and they paused to observe her.


    As she began ying, the onlookers expressed their astonishment.


    Elyse used her violin to enhance the atmosphere around the fountain. As she yed, the fountain¡¯s lights suddenly illuminated, creating a captivating scene where Elyse performed her music under the lights.


    ¡°Wow! She¡¯s ying the violin beautifully. I¡¯m really moved.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so adorable.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she a contestant in this year¡¯s Swan Cup? I¡¯ve seen her performance; she¡¯s remarkably talented.¡±


    As the surrounding chatter filled the air, Theo watched Elyse perform near the fountain, feeling his heart soften with each note. There were indeed things in this world more moving than money.


    His gaze was tender and filled with admiration. Though Elyse was only a few steps away, it seemed to him like a gaping chasm separated them¡ªunreachable and vast.


    When Elyse finished her piece, the music fountain quieted, and the lights dimmed. She lowered her violin and looked towards Theo. He caught her gaze, his smile genuine but tinged with mncholy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 821

    ?<strong>Chapter 821:</strong>


    Elyse approached Theo and carefully ced her violin in its case. She lifted it with ease.


    Theo extended his hand, intending to help her with the case, but she stepped aside.


    His offer hung awkwardly in the air. ¡°I just wanted to help,¡± he said, the awkwardness palpable.


    Elyse paused, then responded with a polite reserve, ¡°I appreciate it, but I¡¯m used to handling things on my own. The violin isn¡¯t heavy.¡±


    Theo was reminded then that during the three years they were together, he had never once carried her things. Yet, he had carried a backpack for a flirty junior, a designer handbag for a brief affair, and even delivered cakes and coffee to Kaelyn on set, always eager to lighten their burdens.


    As he reflected on his past behavior toward Elyse, he recognized a troubling pattern. Despite her genuine affection, he had kept his distance, donning a mask of indifference.


    He pondered this deeply, realizing that perhaps he had believed no one could genuinely care for him without wanting something in return. This belief stemmed from his experiences in an environment rife with ulterior motives, where everyone seemed to seek a piece of his family¡¯s fortune.


    Back then, Theo had convinced himself that Elyse was no different, that she was just another opportunist. So he guarded himself, waiting for her true colors to show, expecting to uncover a facade of greed and deceit. But that revtion never came. Instead, the news of her impending marriage to Jayden reached him, sending him into a state of unexpected panic and anger.


    Why did he react so strongly? Was it because Elyse had proven to be just like everyone else, insincere and untrustworthy? He had believed it was right to push her away.


    Yet, over time, he recognized a painful truth¡ªno one had ever loved him as genuinely and unconditionally as Elyse had during those three years. Now, as he stood beside her, realizing her indifference to their past, he felt a profound sense of loss.


    Elyse¡¯s voice broke through his thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s past midnight; our date is over.¡±


    He checked his watch; it was indeed past midnight. He nodded, and they started walking back in silence.


    As they walked on, the silence stretched ufortably between them until Theo attempted to break it. ¡°Your violin performance earlier¡ªit took me back. The very first time I saw you, you were ying just like that.¡±


    Elyse, reminded of the memory, offered a soft smile and nodded. ¡°Yes, I remember that day well. The school had organized an event, and I had signed up despite feelingpletely unprepared for the stage. I was so nervous about not being good enough that I would practice in secret.¡±


    ¡°You were mesmerizing,¡± Theo admitted, his voice carrying a warmth that touched the cooler evening air. ¡°I was captivated from the first note and found myself following the sound just to see who was ying with such passion.¡±


    A shadow of difort momentarily crossed his face as he reflected on those days. ¡°It¡¯s funny; I was the one who approached you first, wasn¡¯t I?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed in mild confusion at his sudden introspection. ¡°What are you getting at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Theo replied, his smile twisting into a wry, self-deprecating curve. ¡°I¡¯m just realizing now how arrogant I was back then. How foolishly I behaved.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 822

    ?<strong>Chapter 822:</strong>


    In that moment, he understood with painful rity that he had never truly deserved the unreserved love Elyse had always offered him.


    As Theo walked, a snowkended on his left eye. The sudden cold sent shivers through him. As he reached up to brush it off, he noticed his fingers were moist.


    He gazed at his fingers, tears forming in his eyes, and whispered, ¡°I was so harsh with you before. Why did you stay with me for three years?¡±


    Elyse nced upward as the snow began to fall heavier and slowly said, ¡°Because I liked you. I chose to stay with you no matter what.¡±


    Back then, Elyse felt small and desperate for affection, crushed under the weight of Lanny and Glenda¡¯s cold treatment. She couldn¡¯t recognize her own value, wandering through each day in a haze.


    But Theo arrived like a ray of sunshine, brightening her dark world and breathing new life into her deste days.


    Elyse watched the snowkes dance in the breeze and smiled. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m so grateful to you. You entered my life when I needed rescue and brightened my darker days.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I was your knight in shining armor, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Theo said, his heart twinging with pain.


    For updates, visit ?¦Ál?ov??s.co?


    He knew about Elyse¡¯s past struggles, and it led him to wonder if she saw him as just a way to escape her troubles.


    This idea made him feel like pping himself. Even if Elyse had leaned on him to deal with her dreadful family members, why couldn¡¯t he just be okay with it?


    Watching Jayden effortlessly deal with Elyse¡¯s family and shield her from further pain, he couldn¡¯t help but think that Elyse must be falling deeply for Jayden by now.


    Theo thought he could have been the one who put an end to all her troubles.


    But why did he let the opinions of others bother him so much? Didn¡¯t he understand her better than anyone else?


    Each time these thoughts crossed his mind, Theo felt a deep pang in his heart.


    Elyse gave a soft nod and said, ¡°Thanks for being my boyfriend back then. You really did look out for me for those three years.¡±


    Theo felt a sting in his nose and shook his head, disagreeing. ¡°No, I was a terrible boyfriend. I should have done more. I didn¡¯t treat you right.¡±


    Elyseughed lightly. ¡°You did well enough. After we broke up, sure, I was upset and I really resented you. But looking back, life was actually pretty good while we were together.¡±


    Theo clenched his teeth, holding back tears, his voice shaking as he said, ¡°I could have been better to you.¡±


    Elyse stopped and turned to face Theo. ¡°Don¡¯t focus so much on what went wrong. Remember the good times instead.¡±


    Theo¡¯s smile was tinged with sadness. He couldn¡¯t recall any truly good moments with Elyse.


    Because the qualities Elyse valued in him were ones she mistakenly believed were good. In truth, they were mere excuses for his actions, and he had made many mistakes behind her back, too shameful for him to admit.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 823

    ?<strong>Chapter 823:</strong>


    Elyse crouched to meet the downcast eyes of Theo and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You were my first boyfriend. Thinking about it now, I don¡¯t feel shortchanged. Besides, so many girls admire you.¡±


    Theo responded with a hint of petnce, ¡°I just wish you could be one of them.¡±


    Elyse said with a touch of resignation, ¡°Move on. You can¡¯t let three years in a rtionship halt your progress, can you?¡±


    Theo stayed quiet, knowing that nothing he said now would make a difference.


    Elyse had moved on. She wasn¡¯t anchored to the past.


    Theo wanted to move forward too, but it seemed beyond him. Unlike Elyse, who had poured her whole heart into their rtionship, he had given very little, always putting himself first.


    Almost a year after their breakup, he still found himself stuck in the past.


    He said with a wry smile, ¡°Getting stuck and not moving on is just the price for letting you down.¡±


    Elyse rubbed her forehead, unsure of how to console him any longer.


    After a brief pause, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll head back alone. You don¡¯t need to walk me. You should also go back to the hotel and rest.¡±


    Theo wanted to hold onto Elyse, but he knew he had lost that right. All he could do was watch her walk away, feeling like a forgotten teddy bear abandoned by its owner.


    The snow intensified, nketing Theo¡¯s face, where the kes clung before melting away.


    Find your adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°§à¡± cir¨ªlica)


    Slowly, his face bore the traces of melted snow, forming tiny streams that cascaded down his cheeks.


    ¡°Elyse, I can¡¯t move on. I need you. Please,e back to me.¡± Theo remained, emitting soft, sorrowful cries. ¡°If only you hadn¡¯t married Jayden. I know I could make you happy now. You wouldn¡¯t have to endure so much.¡±


    Theo¡¯s sobs echoed through the silent, snow-covered alley, his grief consuming him entirely. From the shadows, a woman in a ck coat slowly emerged, her presence like a wraith materializing from the darkness.


    The snow crunched softly beneath her delicate steps, and in the dim light, she moved with the grace of a specter.


    She stopped in front of Theo, her gaze lingering on his tear-streaked face. But Theo, lost in his sorrow, didn¡¯t notice her at first. His tears flowed freely, blurring his vision, as the weight of his despair kept his head bowed.


    It wasn¡¯t until the tears began to subside that he realized someone was standing before him. Assuming it was a concerned passerby, Theo lifted his head. But before he could fully take in the figure in front of him, a searing pain tore through his abdomen.


    His eyes widened in shock, his breath caught in his throat as the agony coursed through him. Through the haze of pain and tears, he finally focused on the face before him.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re¡­¡± he stammered, the realization crashing down on him like a wave.


    The woman tilted her head, her face lifting to reveal a sweet, familiar smile. Her red lips parted slightly as she spoke, her voice like silkced with venom. ¡°Have you forgotten me, your beloved Kaelyn?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 824

    ?<strong>Chapter 824:</strong>


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Theo¡¯s sorrow evaporated, reced by a storm of hatred and suspicion.


    Kaelyn¡¯s smile widened, a twisted amusement flickering in her eyes as she watched the emotions y across his face.


    ¡°You and Elyse have been pouring your hearts out for a while now,¡± she mused, her tone mocking. ¡°Did she agree to get back with you? I guess not, or you wouldn¡¯t be out here, crying like a lost child.¡±


    She sighed, a feigned sadness dripping from her words as she continued, ¡°You know, Theo, when you were with me, you were so perfect. The perfect boyfriend. Everyone envied me. But then you left me for Elyse. Do you have any idea how unreasonable you were with her?¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s voice was like a dagger, each word cutting deep into Theo¡¯s already wounded heart. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, so let me enlighten you. With Elyse, you became someone else entirely. A spoiled child, selfish and self-centered. But at the same time, you were so effortlessly genuine, so brutally honest.¡±


    Kaelyn paused, her smile widening as she tilted her head yfully. ¡°So, here¡¯s the real question. Did you enjoy being with me more, or was it Elyse you truly craved?¡±


    Theo¡¯s chest heaved, his breath ragged, eyes red with a deep-seated loathing as he red at her, his silence a refusal to y her twisted game.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± she continued, her voice dripping with mock sympathy. ¡°Then let me spell it out for you.¡± Her eyes gleamed with a mix of pity and satisfaction as she leaned in, speaking softly but cuttingly. ¡°You liked being with Elyse more. It was painfully obvious how real you were with her, how you shamelessly basked in her love, and took everything she offered without a second thought.¡±


    Theo¡¯s breathing grew erratic, his hatred for Kaelyn intensifying as she exposed the truth he¡¯d kept buried deep.


    Kaelyn¡¯s smile stretched wider, a glint of cruel amusement in her eyes. ¡°But the moment I crooked my finger, you came running back, didn¡¯t you? That¡¯s when I realized that no matter how much you liked Elyse, you and I are cut from the same cloth. We¡¯re the same, you and I.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Theo¡¯s voice was raw with fury. ¡°I¡¯m nothing like you. You¡¯re the one who twisted everything, who ruined everything!¡± Theo refused to admit that he and Kaelyn were cut from the same cloth.


    Kaelynughed, a cold, mocking sound. ¡°How long are you going to keep lying to yourself? Do you really think you¡¯re some noble hero just because you ran away from your responsibilities, abandoning the Ward family in the name of love?¡±


    She leaned in closer, her voice dropping to a whisper that felt like nails on his skin. ¡°You¡¯re your mother¡¯s only son. If you don¡¯t take over the family business, who will? You ran because you wanted to control her, to force her hand. It was all just another way for you to get what you wanted. Did I hit the spot? I know you so well, don¡¯t I? Of course, I¡¯ve been watching you all along, darling. You and I are a match made in heaven.¡±


    ¡°No! No! You shut up!¡± Theo screamed, the sound echoing in the night as blood pooled at his feet, seeping into the snow.


    Kaelyn merely twisted the knife, delighting in the agony on his face.


    Then, with a swift jerk, she pulled it free, casually flicking the blood from the de as if discarding an insignificant piece of trash. A car pulled up, its headlights slicing through the darkness. She spared Theo one final nce, a look of utter contempt, before turning on her heel and stepping into the waiting vehicle.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 825

    ?<strong>Chapter 825:</strong>


    Weak, Theo copsed backward, his body giving out, the snow cushioning his fall. The cold, indifferent ground felt almostforting as he listened to the fading sound of the car driving away. He had always known that Kaelyn woulde for him one day. He had just been careless.


    Slowly, he raised his hand, reaching for the falling snowkes. They danced just out of reach, slipping through his fingers like a fleeting dream. Everything felt surreal.


    As Elyse walked back to her hotel, the snow began to fall heavier, making the cold pierce deeper into her bones. She thought about catching a cab, but just then, a car sped by, its rear window slightly open.


    A glimpse of a woman¡¯s silhouette inside caught Elyse¡¯s eye. The brief glimpse sparked a deep sense of recognition in her.


    Elyse took a few more steps, but an unsettling feeling started to eat away at her. That woman seemed to be Kaelyn. But why would she be here? A dark premonition began to form in Elyse¡¯s mind, her heart beating with a heavy sense of dread.


    Elyse considered looking for Theo, wondering if he knew anything about Kaelyn¡¯s whereabouts. However, she quickly decided against it, thinking it was too dramatic. What danger could Kaelyn really pose to her or Theo? With that thought, she kept walking, only to suddenly turn and start running, gripping her violin case tightly.


    As she ran, her eyes were suddenly caught by a still figure lying on the pavement ahead. A wave of panic washed over her¡ªcould it be Theo?


    Elyse¡¯s heart raced in her chest as she rushed forward. Her worst fears were confirmed when she saw Theo lying in a pool of his own blood. She knelt beside him and gently cradled his face, her voice heavy with worry as she whispered his name. But his eyes stayed tightly shut, and he didn¡¯t respond.


    Elyse¡¯s hands shook, whether from fear or the cold, she couldn¡¯t tell. She fumbled for her phone and called for help. Shortly after, an ambnce came and took Theo to the hospital.


    Elyse followed behind, her mind racing as she sank into a seat outside the operating room. She wrapped her arms tightly around her knees. Could Kaelyn be behind this terrible act? But everything she knew about Kaelyn suggested that Kaelyn had feelings for Theo. Surely, even if Theo had turned her down, Kaelyn wouldn¡¯t have reacted with such violence, would she?


    Caught up in a whirlwind of anxiety and doubt, Elyse was jolted from her worried thoughts when Theo finally came out of surgery. She hurried to his bedside, her heart sinking as she looked at his pale, lifeless face.


    Elyse had been awake all night keeping watch in the hospital when Theo finally started to move. When he realized where he was, he forced a pained smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elyse. I¡¯ve caused you so much trouble,¡± he said weakly.


    Exhausted, Elyse rubbed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Did you see who attacked you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was Kaelyn,¡± Theo said, his voice carrying a hint of irony.


    Elyse was shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe that Kaelyn was indeed responsible for hurting him. ¡°Why would she do such a thing?¡± she asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t she care about you? They say love can sometimes turn into hate.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Ouch!¡± Theo suddenlyughed, but his amusement quickly turned to a grimace of pain from his wound.


    ¡°Be careful. That knife wound was deep. You almost didn¡¯t make it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 826

    ?<strong>Chapter 826:</strong>


    Theo nodded. His voice was raspy as he continued, ¡°You were the only one who thought Kaelyn cared about me.¡±


    Elyse fell silent, not sure how to reply.


    Theo remembered aloud, ¡°She was my first love, but we ended things after she was unfaithful.¡±


    Elyse stayed quiet, having already known bits of their troubled history.


    ¡°After we split, she left the country. Nobody knew what she was doing. But on her return, she had changed. She began trying to please me and win me back,¡± Theo said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in what happened between you and Kaelyn,¡± Elyse cut in.


    Theo paused, his voice shaky as he said, ¡°Iter realized who truly loved me.¡±


    Elyse looked into his eyes, her own filled with hesitation. She didn¡¯t want to hear this.


    Rubbing her temples, she stood up. ¡°Have your bodyguard keep an eye on you. I need some sleep.¡±


    As Theo watched her start to leave, a mix of yearning and regret filled his heart. He reached out and grabbed the hem of her dress, his eyes red. ¡°Will youe see me tomorrow?¡±


    Elyse was tempted to say no. Their rtionship seemed too damaged to mend. Yet seeing him so vulnerable softened her heart. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to be harsh. ¡°I¡¯lle if I can,¡± she said with a sigh.


    Theo¡¯s expression lightened slightly. ¡°Then go and get some rest,¡± he murmured gently.


    Elyse nodded and left the ward slowly.


    Theoy emotionless, tears rolling down his cheeks, each one slowly soaking into the pillow.


    Elyse returned to the hotel, jumping slightly when Edward appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°You scared me,¡± she gasped, clutching her chest to calm her racing heart.


    Edward looked haggard, his eyes rimmed with dark circles and his expression sour. ¡°Where have you been? I waited all night,¡± heined, his voice tinged with usation. ¡°You weren¡¯t with that guy from yesterday, were you?¡±


    Elyse sighed, her fatigue evident. ¡°Can you stop? I was at the hospital all night. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Hospital? Are you okay? What happened?¡± Concern flickered over Edward¡¯s face as he reached for her hand, his earlier annoyance forgotten.


    Pulling her hand away, Elyse exined, ¡°It¡¯s not me. It was Theo¡ªhe got stabbed. I had to take him to the hospital.¡±


    Edward¡¯s tension eased somewhat. ¡°Oh, so it was him. You had me worried. I¡¯m just d you¡¯re safe.¡± He then put on a smirk.


    Elyse, feeling her energy drain away with every word, advised, ¡°You look tired. You should get some rest too.¡±


    Edward absentmindedly rubbed his eyes. ¡°These dark circles? They¡¯re nothing. Seeing you is what matters.¡±


    Her patience thinning, Elyse didn¡¯t bother to respond. She headed for the elevator, desperate for some rest. Edward trailed behind, his grin undiminished by her silence.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 827

    ?<strong>Chapter 827:</strong>


    Elyse, exasperated, said, ¡°Why are you following me? Go back to your own hotel.¡±


    Edward, looking sheepish, replied, ¡°Actually, I switched hotels. I¡¯m staying next door to you now.¡±


    Elyse frowned. ¡°Are you stalking me?¡±


    ¡°Just trying to be close, in case you need anything,¡± Edward tried to sound casual. ¡°Hey, if you can¡¯t sleep, just knock on my door. We could hang out.¡±


    Elyse took a step back, shaking her head. ¡°Thanks, but no thanks. I value my privacy.¡±


    Just then, the elevator dinged open, and she quickly stepped inside.


    Edward, undeterred, slipped in beside her, still smiling. ¡°Look at that, we¡¯re even neighbors on the same floor.¡±


    Elyse leaned against the elevator wall, a look of resignation on her face. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was afraid of. You¡¯re going to make it impossible for me to get any peace.¡±


    Edward chuckled. ¡°Come on, a little noise is good. Keeps things lively.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t respond, rushing out of the elevator the moment the doors slid open. She hurried to her room, calling over her shoulder, ¡°Try to keep it down, okay? I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    She quickly shut her door behind her, hoping to distance herself from Edward¡¯s overbearing cheerfulness.


    From the hallway, Edward¡¯s voice followed, ¡°Hey, if you need anything, juste to me. I¡¯m right here.¡±


    Elyse, feeling overwhelmed, dropped her violin case by the door and went to fetch some clean clothes for a shower. But just as she opened the bedroom door to grab herundry, she let out a startled yelp.


    Edward lingered outside her door, and when Elyse screamed, he immediately started knocking. ¡°Elyse, are you alright? Do you need help?¡± he called out anxiously.


    Regaining herposure, Elyse reassured him through the door, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Please, just go back to your room and get some rest.¡±


    A quiet moment passed, signaling that Edward had heeded her request and returned to his room.


    ¡°How on earth did you get in here?¡± Elyse demanded, her voice a mix of anger and disbelief.


    Jayden, sprawled out with a casual air, flipped through her study notes without looking up.


    Elyse repeated her question with more urgency, ¡°How did you get into my room?¡±


    Unperturbed, Jayden finally looked up, meeting her eyes with a steady gaze. ¡°Does it matter how I got in? What you should understand is, you can¡¯t get rid of me that easily,¡± Jayden said with unsettling calmness.


    Ignoring Jayden¡¯s presence, Elyse began to undress. His eyes lit up with eager anticipation, misreading her actions as a sign of reconciliation. Unfazed, she kept one garment on, snatched her clean clothes, and escaped to the bathroom for a shower, leaving Jayden unnoticed.


    When Elyse returned, she found Jayden asleep in her bed. Annoyed, she prodded his face, ¡°Why are you in my bed? Go back to your own hotel room.¡±


    In a drowsy state, Jayden pulled her closer, his voice muffled against her breasts, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep unless you¡¯re next to me. Just let me stay here.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 828

    ?<strong>Chapter 828:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s cheeks reddened as she attempted to free herself from his grasp. Despite her efforts, his grip was unyielding, and he clung to her without budging an inch.


    Elyse steadied herself with a deep breath before attempting to loosen Jayden¡¯s grip. His hands, however, clung to her stubbornly, unyielding. Growing increasingly frustrated and suspecting he was feigning sleep, Elyse yanked on his ear.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes snapped open, annoyance flickering across his features. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he demanded, his tone edged with irritation.


    ¡°I need some space to sleep, and you¡¯re smothering me,¡± Elyse snapped back, her patience wearing thin.


    ¡°Such a hassle,¡± Jayden grumbled. Before Elyse could react, he lifted her with surprising ease, pinning her beneath him on the bed.


    Frozen in shock for a moment, Elyse¡¯s cheeks reddened with embarrassment as she realized her predicament. She pushed against him, exasperated. ¡°Don¡¯t cling to me like this. We¡¯re divorced, remember? And you¡¯re with Aarya now.¡±


    At the mention of Aarya, Jayden¡¯s expression shifted to one of serious contemtion. ¡°Are you jealous of her?¡± he probed.


    Offended and cornered, Elyse responded defensively, ¡°Jealous? Why would I be? I don¡¯t even know her well. It¡¯s only natural she¡¯s with you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Jayden silenced her with a kiss, abrupt and demanding. When he finally let her catch her breath, he pinned her down, his voice rough. ¡°You im you¡¯re not jealous, yet you¡¯re visibly upset.¡±


    Struggling for aeback, Elyse clenched her teeth, her mind racing for a way out of his hold.


    Ignoring her difort, Jayden drew her closer, his voice tired but firm. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. Just stay here for a bit.¡±


    Though she resisted the idea of being close to him, her resolve wavered at the genuine weariness in his voice. Yet, the reminder of his current rtionship lingered ufortably between them.


    Despite Jayden¡¯s behavior¡ªhis easy maniption of rtionships¡ªElyse knew she had to end whatever lingered between them. She needed to maintain boundaries, even if Aarya wasn¡¯t the ideal partner.


    Yet, Elyse found herself hesitating. She couldn¡¯t fathom her own reaction; tormented internally, she still longed for the warmth of Jayden¡¯s embrace.


    A bitter smile curled her lips as a distressing thought hit her. Was she bing as reprehensible as the situations she despised? This notion only deepened her distress, causing her to sniffle quietly.


    Feeling her subtle shift, Jayden tightened his hold, his voice soft but steady as he patted her back. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll handle everything. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    ¡°You call this okay? How can I not overthink?¡± Elyse muttered, disgusted with herself for falling for such a man. Could it be that she enjoyed her own misery?


    Amid her tumultuous thoughts, Elyse eventually drifted into sleep, her mind too exhausted to continue its turmoil.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 829

    ?<strong>Chapter 829:</strong>


    She wokete the next afternoon, the previous night¡¯s snow having given way to a sunny day. The lively sounds of people enjoying the weather drew her to the window. She watched the activity below, the warmth of the sun soothing her chilled bones.


    After a moment basking in the sunlight, a knock on the door pulled her from her reverie.


    Elyse wrapped herself in a coat and approached the door to find her new neighbor, Edward, standing outside with a grin.


    ¡°Figured you¡¯d be awake. How about lunch on me? Go change, and I¡¯ll meet you in the lobby,¡± he suggested cheerfully.


    The sight of Edward stirred Elyse¡¯s conflicted emotions, prompting a weary sigh. ¡°Are you sure about this? I¡¯m hardly a catch. You know about my past marriage.¡±


    Edward replied, ¡°Does being married before mean I can¡¯t pursue you? Can¡¯t I chase someone I genuinely like?¡±


    Elyse was baffled by his determination. ¡°You know my history, yet you¡¯re willing to be with a divorced woman? With your prospects, you could find someone better suited.¡±


    Shaking his head, Edward insisted, ¡°You don¡¯t see it. It¡¯s rare to find someone I truly connect with. If I let you go and settle for someone else, I¡¯d be doing myself a disservice.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t feel the same about you,¡± Elyse countered, her frown deepening. ¡°I can¡¯t force feelings that aren¡¯t there.¡±


    Edward¡¯s expression turned earnest. ¡°You¡¯re lying. How can you say you feel nothing? I¡¯m quite a catch.¡±


    Overwhelmed, Elyse found herself at a loss for words.


    Edward seized Elyse¡¯s hand and pressed it firmly against his chest. ¡°Can you feel my strong chest muscles?¡± he asked, his voice filled with pride.


    Elyse quickly yanked her hand away, stepping back in rm. ¡°Can you not be so forward?¡± she eximed, her shock evident.


    Undeterred, Edward reached out again, a smug smile tugging at the corners of his lips. ¡°You¡¯re too passive, so I have to take the lead. Otherwise, how are we ever going to have a future together?¡±


    Before Elyse could respond, a faint noise came from the direction of the bathroom, like something had just hit the floor.


    Edward¡¯s eyes narrowed, a chilling glint flickering within them. ¡°Is there someone in your room?¡±


    A cold shiver ran down Elyse¡¯s spine. The look in his eyes was terrifying. But was there really someone in her room? Could Jayden still be here?


    Elyse instinctively moved to close the door, but Edward was quicker, blocking it with his hand. He peered through the narrow gap, his tone turning pitiful. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s heart raced, and she quickly denied, ¡°No. Besides, we¡¯re not even seeing each other, so even if I were, you have no right to ask.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so distant with me?¡± Edward persisted, shamelessly attempting to push the door open further.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 830

    ?<strong>Chapter 830:</strong>


    Elyse quickly mmed the door shut and locked it, her heart pounding. Without pausing to catch her breath, she hurried to the bathroom. There she found Jayden, nonchntly lounging in her bathtub.


    She stood frozen. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡±


    From thefort of the warm water, Jayden looked up at her and said casually, ¡°Did I ever say I was going to?¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°You always used to leave without saying goodbye.¡±


    She stood momentarily stunned after her words. What was she doing? using Jayden of being inconsiderate in the past?


    Jayden watched her carefully before responding dryly, ¡°I left quietly because I didn¡¯t want to wake you.¡±


    Elyse regained herposure, her expression hardening. ¡°Your exnations are meaningless now.¡±


    After a pause, Jayden asked, ¡°Was that Edward who came by earlier?¡±


    Elyse nodded. Turning her back to him, she said firmly, ¡°Finish your bath and leave. I need to handle Edward.¡±


    Jayden simply nodded, his eyes following her as she exited the bathroom.


    Once outside, Elyse rubbed her temples, feeling an unexinable annoyance. She took a deep breath, steadied her emotions, and opened the door to confront what she expected next. As anticipated, Edward was still there, greeting her with a broad smile, eager to share his joy. However, Elyse wasn¡¯t in the mood to entertain his cheerful demeanor. She avoided his eyes and instructed, ¡°Go downstairs and wait for me. I¡¯ll join you after I change.¡± At that moment, she preferred Edward¡¯spany over Jayden¡¯s.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Edward¡¯s voice sharpened as he gestured behind her.


    Elyse froze and turned to see Jayden standing in the doorway, a white towel wrapped around his waist, his upper body exposed and well-defined. He was casually shaving.


    ¡°You¡¯re going out? With him?¡± Jayden¡¯s voice wasced with disdain.


    Edward¡¯s smile faltered, his jaw clenching. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should be elsewhere. Shouldn¡¯t you be with Aarya?¡±


    Jayden¡¯sugh was cold, his eyes glinting with scorn. ¡°Aarya is just a girlfriend, not my wife. I¡¯m not tied to her side.¡±


    Edward¡¯s forced smile returned. ¡°And Elyse? Is she your wife then?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response was firm, edged with defiance. ¡°If I say she¡¯s my wife, then she is.¡±


    Caught in the middle of this tug-of-war, Elyse¡¯s frustration peaked. She pressed her lips tightly together, her expression one of sheer irritation, and headed back to her room to change.


    Jayden reacted quickly, seizing her arm. ¡°Are you really nning to go out with him? Does he deserve your time?¡±


    Elyse yanked her arm away, her tone sharp. ¡°Who said I¡¯m going out with him? I¡¯m just going to have dinner alone. I don¡¯t want either of you to follow me.¡±


    But Jayden blocked her way, his presence imposing. ¡°No, you¡¯re going to have dinner with me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 831

    ?<strong>Chapter 831:</strong>


    Edward saw his chance and chimed in, ¡°You can¡¯t just spend time with him. You need to stay with me too. You can¡¯t leave me by myself.¡±


    Elyse clenched her fists, her patience wearing thin. How long would she have to endure their incessant demands?


    After she had changed, Jayden grasped her left hand again. ¡°Let¡¯s go. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    Edward stood on her right, his wordsced with sarcasm. ¡°Why settle for a meal with your ex-husband? It would taste so much better if I, your future boyfriend, treated you.¡±


    Sandwiched between the two, Elyse felt as though her head might just explode from the pressure.


    In the hallway, Elyse¡¯s heart skipped a beat as Gavin emerged from the elevator. She scrambled mentally for a way to exin the tense tableau before him.


    Gavin, noting the two men nking Elyse, furrowed his brow in confusion. He approached and asked, ¡°Why are you all together?¡±


    Gathering her nerves, Elyse responded, ¡°We¡¯re nning to have dinner.¡±


    The simplicity of her answer only deepened Gavin¡¯s bewilderment. Did their rtionship really warrant such a coordinated dinner outing together?


    Edward, seizing the moment, extended an invitation to Gavin. ¡°Would you like to join us?¡±


    ¡°Thanks for asking, but I¡¯ve got othermitments,¡± Gavin declined quickly, his instincts alert to the strained vibes among the group. He made a swift exit.


    Elyse watched him go, a wave of envy washing over her. How she wished she could simply walk away too. Yet, despite her desires, she was bound to follow through with the dinner ns. They left the hotel and proceeded to a nearby restaurant.


    Seated by the window, Elyse turned her gaze outside, determined to remain silent until their meals arrived.


    However, Edward couldn¡¯t tolerate the quiet. ¡°You missed yesterday¡¯s match. What were you up to?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes flickered towards Jayden momentarily before she quickly averted her gaze, resolving not to look his way again.


    Jayden caught the brief look but remained silent. Instead, he calmly offered an excuse, ¡°I had an unavoidablemitment.¡±


    ¡°Was it rted to someone? Aarya perhaps?¡± Edward pressed, his curiosity piqued by the eyebrow he raised.


    Jayden nodded, confirming the connection to Aarya. ¡°Yes, it concerns her.¡±


    Elyse felt a sting of hurt, though she scarcely admitted it to herself.


    Edward, swirling his wine before taking a sip, leaned in with a sly smile. ¡°So, to you, Aarya¡¯s issues take precedence over Elyse¡¯s, don¡¯t they?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze shifted to Elyse, noting her deliberate avoidance. He sighed, a mix of resignation and frustration in his voice. ¡°Given everything that¡¯s happening, Aarya¡¯s situation demands my immediate attention.¡±


    Edward¡¯s tone turned taunting. ¡°Oh, I see how it is.¡± He then turned sharply to Elyse, his voiceced with provocation. ¡°Did you catch that? In your ex¡¯s eyes, you rank below his current girlfriend. You surely wouldn¡¯t want someone like that again.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 832

    ?<strong>Chapter 832:</strong>


    That was thest straw for Elyse. She spun around, her voice weary yet firm. ¡°Why should I care who he values more? I am my own priority. I don¡¯t need his validation to affirm my worth.¡±


    Her gaze was piercing as she issued her ultimatum. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it quiet until the food arrives. Speak out of turn, and I¡¯ll have both of you removed. Nobody will dine with me then.¡± With that, she turned away again, resolute in her silence.


    Edward, sensing her anger, chose not to provoke further, though his disdain for Jayden simmered beneath the surface.


    He despised Jayden for winning Elyse¡¯s affection first. In his mind, he was just as worthy. He believed his own merits¡ªhis talent and his physique honed by regr exercise¡ªput him on par with Jayden.


    He was convinced that just one night with him would sway Elyse permanently.


    Unaware of Edward¡¯s thoughts and unsure of Jayden¡¯s reticence, Elyse relished the temporary peace. Soon, the waiter arrived with their meals.


    Ravenous, Elyse eagerly grasped her utensils and began to carve into her steak, weing the distraction.


    After finishing her meal, sheid down her terms firmly. ¡°Once you¡¯re done eating, I want you both to leave immediately. Don¡¯t linger around me.¡±


    Edward, sipping water with a cunning grin, replied, ¡°But we live in the same hotel. We¡¯ll be heading the same way, remember?¡±


    Realizing the situation, Elyse turned to Jayden. ¡°You need to leave now. I need some rest.¡±


    Jayden held her gaze, his reluctance to part evident. However, his phone rang at that moment. ncing at the caller ID with a furrowed brow, he stepped away before answering, distancing himself from the table.


    Edward didn¡¯t waste a moment to stir the pot further, leaning in towards Elyse. ¡°I¡¯ll bet that call is from Aarya.¡±


    Elyse, caught off guard, questioned, ¡°How can you be sure?¡±


    ¡°Because he made sure to move away before taking the call,¡± Edward exined with a conspiratorial smirk. ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t want us overhearing his sweet nothings to his girlfriend.¡±


    A shadow crossed Elyse¡¯s face as she pondered Edward¡¯s words, her doubts beginning to mount.


    Elyse didn¡¯t challenge Edward¡¯s presumption. After all, she shared the same thought. Whose call could make Jayden step away before answering? Only Aarya¡¯s.


    Suppressing her dismay, Elyse silently deepened the rift between herself and Jayden. The ambiguity that had defined their rtionship was no longer bearable for her, as she recognized it served neither of them well.


    When Jayden returned from the call, he hastened toward Elyse and quickly said, ¡°I have an urgent matter to deal with.¡± Then, turning to Edward, he added, ¡°Please keep her safe for me.¡±


    Edward let out a sneer and replied, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll look after her.¡±


    Elyse, her eyes following Jayden, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are you headed?¡± Unbeknownst to her, her voice carried a blend of nervous curiosity and hopeful anticipation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 833

    ?<strong>Chapter 833:</strong>


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing for you to worry about. Don¡¯t dwell on it. I¡¯ll take care of this quickly ande back to you,¡± Jayden replied casually. With that, he left swiftly.


    As Jayden disappeared from view, Elyse was overwhelmed by a swirl of conflicting feelings. Memories of countless moments, when Jayden had dismissed her with those same empty assurances, flooded her mind. He had promised to be open with her, yet time after time, he chose to keep his secrets hidden.


    Elyse wrestled with finding any reasonable justification for his behavior other than a deep-seated mistrust. If Jayden couldn¡¯t trust her, then who did he confide in? Aarya?


    Elyse¡¯s thoughts raced, desperately seeking answers that remained out of reach. All she knew was that this persistent doubt had transformed into an almost insurmountable mental hurdle, a relentless torment that haunted her mind.


    At that moment, Edward noticed a flicker of difort in Elyse¡¯s expression. He lowered himself to her level and, as if coaxing a child, gently asked, ¡°Are you upset that your ex-husband cares about someone else now?¡±


    Elyse looked away, her voice tinged with mild irritation. ¡°Why would I be upset? Isn¡¯t it the most natural thing to happen?¡±


    ¡°It is, but I don¡¯t want to see you unhappy. Perhaps, you can give me a chance to bring some joy back into your life. What do you think?¡± Edward asked, his eyes shining with hopeful determination.


    Elyse sighed and crossed her arms defensively. ¡°Edward, don¡¯t waste your energy on me. I know I¡¯m not ready for a rtionship, and I don¡¯t want to use you to mend my heart.¡±


    Smiling genuinely, Edward replied, ¡°I understand your hesitation. But like I told you before, I¡¯m fine with being your emotional bandage, even if you heal and move on with someone else.¡±


    Despite her resolve, Elyse was moved by his sincerity. ¡°Why must you be so humble? I mean, you can easily get someone better than me.¡±


    Hearing this, Edward straightened up and raised an eyebrow. ¡°I believe you¡¯re the best choice for me, and that¡¯s what counts. As for being humble, I don¡¯t think so. I feel I¡¯m a bigger man, nothing short of handsome.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at his unexpected boldness. ¡°You are rather handsome, yes.¡±


    ¡°See, I knew it. Especially with this fearless pursuit of love, nothing can stop me!¡± Edward said with a grin. He tried to unbutton his shirt, eager to unt his physique, but Elyse quickly stopped him.


    With a teasing nce, Edward yfully remarked, ¡°You¡¯re single now, so why not give me a shot? I¡¯d be more than honored to be your rebound, even if it leads nowhere.¡±


    Swallowing hard, Elyse hesitated, a touch of uncertainty crossing her face. After a moment of thought, she let out a reluctant breath. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    A beaming smile lit up Edward¡¯s face. Eagerly, he gripped her shoulders and eximed, ¡°You said it! You¡¯re considering me, so that¡¯s settled! No other guys allowed!¡±


    Feeling slightly overwhelmed by his unrestrained enthusiasm, Elyse covered her face and eximed, ¡°I heard you the first time! Stop it!¡±


    Realizing his overzealous reaction, Edward quickly calmed down. ¡°Okay, okay,¡± he said, trying topose himself. ¡°I got a bit carried away. Sorry, don¡¯t hold it against me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 834

    ?<strong>Chapter 834:</strong>


    Understanding, Elyse nodded and said, ¡°I get that you¡¯re excited, but try to tone it down a bit. I¡¯m not going to think about anything romantic until after thepetition. Let¡¯s talk about it then, alright?¡±


    Edward nodded in agreement and replied, ¡°That¡¯s fair. Thepetition is the focus, and afterward, we¡¯ll discuss the idea of dating.¡±


    Shaking her head, Elyse quickly said, ¡°No rush. I just mentioned that I would consider the possibility between us.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Edward conceded.


    However, as his excitement faded, a new worry arose within him. He was determined to win first ce in the Swan Cup, but if he did, Elyse wouldn¡¯t be able to, and that would inevitably disappoint her, potentially ruining his chances of being with her. On the other hand, if he let her win, he would be left unsatisfied.


    Realizing the weight of the situation, Edward knew sleep would evade him that night.


    Elyse set out early the next morning, violin case in hand, for a practice session in the park. By midday, she took a break and walked to a nearby restaurant for lunch.


    Just as she settled in to order, Aarya showed up in front of her. Elyse immediately noticed the hickeys scattered across her neck¡ªa clear sign of a fervent evening. Elyse turned her gaze away, determined not to look at Aarya again, though Aarya seemed intent on keeping her attention.


    ¡°What a coincidence to see you here,¡± Aarya remarked, cing her purse on an adjacent chair and sitting opposite Elyse.


    As Aarya fiddled with her hair, more hickeys became visible. Looking away, Elyse said tersely, ¡°Don¡¯t sit across from me. We aren¡¯t friends.¡±


    Aarya responded with a sneer. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m merely greeting you. Why the hostility?¡± Elyse¡¯s expression soured further.


    Aarya cocked her head, musing aloud, ¡°Is it because of the time I nearly drowned you? Or when I left you freezing outside? Or perhaps¡­¡± She paused, leaning forward with a wicked grin. ¡°Is it because I was with your former husband?¡±


    Elyse snapped at Aarya¡¯s unreasonable behavior. ¡°What do you really want? Are you so eager to parade yourself in front of me?¡±


    Aarya¡¯s delight grew with Elyse¡¯s visible frustration. So what if Elyse had once been married to Jayden? Now Elyse was expected to be jealous and resentful towards her. Aarya had intentionallye to stir trouble, enjoying every moment of Elyse¡¯s anger.


    Laughing heartily, Aarya eximed, ¡°Your ex-husband, now my boyfriend, is a beast in bed. Despite my protests, he continues unabated. He even tells me to be more submissive.¡±


    With one hand propped under her chin, Aarya spoke in a toneced with feigned curiosity. ¡°Why do you think he is untamed now? Could it be that he prefers mypany because he finds me more agreeable?¡±


    Elyse, struggling to keep herposure, responded coolly, ¡°Your intimate details don¡¯t interest me. If you¡¯re so inclined to share, why not broadcast it online for everyone to see?¡±


    Aarya dismissed the idea with a wave of her hand. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t suit him. He¡¯s too reserved. He¡¯s never around when morninges.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 835

    ?<strong>Chapter 835:</strong>


    She then cocked her head, her voice filled with false innocence. ¡°Did he ever behave like that with you? Was he always this insatiable? Did he have a particr way he preferred?¡±


    Elyse reached her limit. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Why do you keep weaving me into your personal dramas? What¡¯s this obsession with my history? Is there an issue with you?¡±


    Regretting her decision to order so soon, Elyse realized she could have avoided this distressing conversation.


    Aarya¡¯s voice took on a whining tone as she prodded, ¡°Why won¡¯t you share your stories about him with me?¡±


    Annoyed, Elyse retorted, ¡°Is it because you can¡¯t control Jayden that you keep pestering me?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not,¡± Aarya quickly replied, denying the suggestion.


    Elyseughed derisively upon hearing her adamant denial. If Aarya truly had Jayden in check, Elyse would not be enduring his advances.


    Sitting amidst the tension, the thought of being ensnared in a love triangle with Jayden and Aarya disgusted Elyse. She stated firmly, with a stern look, ¡°You¡¯ve enjoyed yourself enough. Now, please let me eat in peace.¡±


    Aarya gazed intently at Elyse, her expression shifting into a forced smile. ¡°I hope you¡¯ve truly let go of Jayden. If your affections are as misleading as your assertions, and it turns out you still harbor feelings for him, the consequences are on you.¡±


    M??? ?¦Ñ????? ?? ?????¦Í???.???


    After saying this, Aarya began to walk away.


    Elyse, determined not to let her leave this time, grasped Aarya¡¯s arm and pulled her back to her seat. She leaned in, her hands pressing down on the table as she looked firmly at Aarya.


    ¡°My feelings about Jayden are irrelevant to you. Since you cannot grasp his affection, you attempt to dominate other women. It shows your frailty.¡±


    Aarya¡¯s face was a mix of anger and humiliation. She clenched her teeth. ¡°Elyse, no one has ever dared to speak to me like this before!¡±


    Elyse, unimpressed, raised an eyebrow and grabbed Aarya by the cor to get a closer look at the marks scattered from her neck to her chest.


    Aarya, momentarily flustered, quickly recovered, puffing out her chest to disy the marks proudly.


    ¡°You seem to care a lot,¡± she taunted, her voiceced with challenge. ¡°Jayden can¡¯t help himself around me. He marks me despite my protests. Why can¡¯t he be gentle?¡±


    Releasing her grip, Elyse stared coldly at her. ¡°So, what are you trying to say?¡±


    Aarya seized the moment, her voice dripping with faux annoyance. ¡°Oh, Jayden really infuriated mest night. He promised to save our first time for our wedding night, but he just couldn¡¯t hold back. And he was so rough, no tenderness at all.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s reply was frosty, ¡°First time? Whose first time are we talking about? Yours? His? Do either of you even have a first time left to im? Please, don¡¯t degrade the term.¡±


    Realizing she was being mocked, Aarya¡¯s face turned crimson with rage. She mmed her hand down on the table and stood up sharply. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous! That¡¯s what this is about, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re trying to make me look bad because you can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Elyse simply crossed her arms and smirked, amused by the outburst. ¡°Jealous of you? Really now, what exactly is there to envy?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 836

    ?<strong>Chapter 836:</strong>


    Aarya, seething and outmaneuvered, scanned the room, plotting her next move. ¡°Just wait, Elyse. I¡¯ll make you regret this.¡±


    Ignoring her, Elyse turned her attention to the waiter cing pizza on the table. She sat down and began eating, dismissing Aarya entirely.


    Fifteen minutes after Aarya¡¯s outburst, Jayden walked into the restaurant with an easy stride. Elyse¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw him, a mix of emotions fluttering through her as she quickly looked away.


    Jayden slid into the seat beside Aarya, his eyes catching the marks on her neck. He paused momentarily, then acted as if everything was normal.


    Pouring himself a ss of water, he took a hearty sip before smiling at Aarya. ¡°What¡¯s up, babe? Did you miss me?¡±


    Aarya tilted her head, gesturing to her neck with a yful pout. ¡°How can you even ask? After what you didst night, leaving me all alone this morning felt so sad.¡± Jayden¡¯s eyes lingered on the hickeys, his smile widening knowingly. ¡°Sorry about that. You know how hectic work has been with your dad loading me up. I promise, once things settle, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡±


    Her mood visibly improved, but Aarya pressed on. ¡°You were so wildst night. I thought you were going to break me! And all that spanking¡­ it was so embarrassing. Promise you won¡¯t go that far again.¡±


    After a brief silence, Jayden nodded. ¡°No more rough stuff next time.¡± His eyes briefly met Elyse¡¯s, who was intently focusing on her pizza, trying to ignore their conversation.


    Feeling his gaze, Elyse shifted ufortably. Why was he looking at her? She was just trying to eat in peace. Aarya¡¯s frustration was palpable. Despite Jayden¡¯s dominance in their private encounters, his demeanor at the restaurant was noticeably subdued. While she outwardly rebuffed his roughness, inwardly she craved it. She gave his arm a gentle shake, her voice soft but yful. ¡°Even though I said stop, I wouldn¡¯t mind if it happened again. I love you, Jayden, and I want to make you happy, no matter what.¡±


    Jayden met her gaze intensely, nodding slowly. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Aarya was puzzled by his cryptic response; it unsettled her. She wondered if this was simply part of hisplex nature¡ªguarded and reserved, only truly freeing himself from his constraints in the privacy of their intimacy.


    Meanwhile, Elyse, lost in her meal, jerked in surprise as she felt an unexpected touch. ncing downwards, she discovered Jayden¡¯s leg stealthily caressing hers beneath the table, his actions as baffling as they were bold.


    Elyse froze in ce. She felt utterly ufortable. What was Jayden thinking? After spending a night filled with passionate encounters with his current girlfriend, was he now making advances on her, his ex-wife, right in front of his girlfriend? Elyse was shaking with rage. How had she failed to see Jayden¡¯s true nature earlier?


    Taking charge of the situation, Elyse stomped forcefully on his foot.


    Then, acting as if nothing had urred, she lowered her head and continued eating her pizza, only to hear a muffled groan from Jayden.


    He asked for it! Elyse¡¯s heart grew even colder. She despised this type of rtionship and was unwilling to continue it. If Jayden thought he could use her as a ything, she was resolved not to let him seed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 837

    ?<strong>Chapter 837:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s groan drew Aarya¡¯s attention. Having spent the night with him, Aarya¡¯s defenses were down, and she inquired softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jayden persisted. He audaciously extended his foot, pressing it against Elyse¡¯s thigh. The restaurant table was long but narrow, allowing his long leg to reach and press against a sensitive area between Elyse¡¯s legs.


    He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Are you hungry? This pizza looks good. Let¡¯s just go for pizza today. What do you say?¡±


    Aarya, misunderstanding, assumed Jayden was really in the mood for pizza. After spending the night with him, her dependency on him grew, causing her to cling to him more. While they talked about the types of pizza, Jayden kept up his advances under the table.


    Elyse was just beginning to feel victorious when Jayden¡¯s daring action froze her. She worried that Aarya might spot Jayden harassing her beneath the table. As time went on, Elyse became increasingly frightened. Seizing a moment when Aarya was distracted, she shoved Jayden¡¯s foot away and quickly stood up, heading straight for the restroom.


    Watching Elyse leave so abruptly, Aarya took the chance to berate her. ¡°Look at your ex-wife. She¡¯s so rude. You should really cut off all ties with her. Keeping her around only drags you down.¡±


    Jayden agreed and got up, saying, ¡°I need to use the restroom too. Your dad will call soon; can you handle it?¡± Without pausing, Aarya responded, ¡°Of course, go ahead. If he calls for something, I¡¯ll yfullyin to make sure he gives you a break.¡± She added timidly, ¡°After all, you must be worn out fromst night, right?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??o?? is where stories live


    Jayden raised an eyebrow but remained silent, turning to head for the restroom.


    Elyse stood in the restroom, cleaning the footprint from her pantyhose. As she scrubbed, she grumbled, ¡°Jayden is such a maniac, doing something like that to me in broad daylight. I¡¯m about to lose my mind over him.¡±


    Seemingly by chance, Jayden appeared, leaning against the restroom door, observing her frustrated expression. ¡°Is this what you say about me when I¡¯m not here?¡± Elyse was taken aback. Upon seeing Jayden, she retorted irritably, ¡°Am I not allowed toin? You provoked this.¡±


    Jaydenughed at her response and remarked, ¡°I enjoy teasing you like this, making you angry but unable to protest in public.¡± Approaching Elyse, he smiled slightly and added, ¡°Do you realize how cute you are? It just makes me want to tease you more.¡±


    Elyse met his gaze coldly, unfazed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go tease your girlfriend? It seems Aarya is quite receptive to it. Afterst night¡¯s sex, she¡¯s be very¡­ attached.¡±


    Jayden scratched his ear and remarked, ¡°Oh? Could it be that you¡¯re jealous of Aarya? You really think we had sex?¡±


    Disgusted, Elyse shoved him away. ¡°I despise scumbags the most. Keep your distance and nevere near me again.¡±


    She attempted to leave, but Jayden caught her, forcing her to spin around and lean against the wall, his eyes brimming with lust. He murmured, ¡°You¡¯re jealous. That¡¯s actually good news for me.¡±


    Elyse angrily retorted, ¡°Get away from me, or I¡¯ll scream for help.¡±


    Jayden seized her chin and kissed her forcefully, his hand moving up to her chest and squeezing her breasts. After a fierce struggle, Elyse sumbed, bing limp in his grasp.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 838

    ?<strong>Chapter 838:</strong>


    As he continued kissing her until she weakened, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Let me tell you something. Last night, I wasn¡¯t with Aarya.¡±


    Elyse was stunned for three seconds before she threw a punch at Jayden¡¯s abdomen. He groaned in pain, looking at Elyse in confusion.


    Elyse sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re going to lie, at least make it believable. Who else could have slept with Aarya if it wasn¡¯t you?¡±


    She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down, and said, ¡°You say you have your own ns, cooperating with the Hudson family. No matter what effort or sacrifice you¡¯ve made, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Jayden hung his head. He could tell that this time, Elyse was genuinely angry.


    He scratched his head, his toneced with frustration. ¡°I already said this before¡ªI¡¯ll exin it to you when the time is right. Why can¡¯t you understand? Can¡¯t you just wait a little longer?¡±


    With a furrow of her brow, Elyse retorted, ¡°Why should I? Why should I be caught between you and Aarya? Have you ever considered my feelings? This might all be fun and games to you, but I find it disgusting and hate it. I don¡¯t want to see you or your girlfriend ever again.¡±


    Jayden stared at Elyse, a long silence stretching between them. Finally, he asked, ¡°Do the things I do disgust you? Or is it me you find revolting?¡±


    Confusion painted Elyse¡¯s face at his question. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips twisted into a wry smile. ¡°I know I¡¯m repugnant. I thought you liked this about me. What changed now?¡±


    Elyse kept her face rigid and unyielding. ¡°Just because you¡¯re repugnant doesn¡¯t mean I have to let myself get dragged down with you.¡±


    Jayden stood there, his eyes fixed intently on her. At that moment, he wanted to seal her lips with his. That way, Elyse couldn¡¯t say such hurtful words.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°You¡¯re mine, and only mine. Whatever I say, you will go along with it.¡±


    ¡°Get it straight. We divorced long ago. We have nothing to do with each other. Aarya is now your girlfriend.¡±


    With those words, Elyse pushed Jayden away and left the restroom with a dark expression. She had just returned to her seat at the dining table when Aarya impatiently began to show off.


    Aarya said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I know it¡¯s hard for you to see Jayden being nice to me, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. Jayden wants to eat pizza from this ce, so I have to stay with him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you.¡± Elyse red at Aarya, then picked up the water ss in front of her, pouring it all over Aarya¡¯s face.


    Caught off guard, Aarya screamed and cursed, ¡°You bitch! Are you insane?¡±


    Elyse looked at Aarya coldly. ¡°What¡¯s with all the screaming? It¡¯s just a ss of water. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to kill you. You¡¯re overreacting.¡±


    Aarya fumed with anger. She reached out, trying to hit Elyse. But Elyse was faster, pping Aarya across the face.


    ¡°How dare you? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Aarya had never thought Elyse would hit her so hard. Her cheek throbbed, stinging with pain as the skin swelled up.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 839

    ?<strong>Chapter 839:</strong>


    A chilling light shed in Elyse¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kill me? That¡¯s not a bad idea. Go ahead and try. After everything you¡¯ve done to ruin my life, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re the one who¡¯ll end up dead. It¡¯s only fair, right?¡±


    Aarya wanted to rush at Elyse in anger, but Elyse didn¡¯t hesitate to p her several more times, knocking thest bits of her defiance and leaving herpletely stunned. Aarya¡¯s lips trembled as she seethed in rage.


    Elyse¡¯s cold gaze never left Aarya, not the least bit threatened by her.


    At that moment, Jayden returned, having rushed back after hearing themotion. Seeing Aarya¡¯s disheveled state, he turned to Elyse and asked with furrowed brows, ¡°Did you do this?¡±


    ¡°Yes. And what of it?¡± She sat nonchntly in her chair, eating her pizza and lookingpletely at ease.


    ¡°Jayden, do you see what she¡¯s done to me? Do something! You should cut off her hands and feet. This bitch dared to hit me. She¡¯s crazy!¡± Aarya was beside herself with rage, her mind filled with thoughts of tearing Elyse apart.


    Jayden quickly thought it over, then with a cold expression, coaxed Aarya out of the restaurant. Elyse had no idea what he was up to, and Aarya understood even less.


    As the two were leaving, Aarya looked at Jayden in confusion and disbelief. ¡°Are we really just going like this? I don¡¯t want to leave. I want you to make her pay!¡±


    After they had left, the atmosphere in the restaurant seemed much lighter, and Elyse savored her meal even more.


    Just then, a waiter came over with the pizza Jayden had ordered and said, ¡°Miss, your pizza is ready.¡± Elyse nced at it and replied indifferently, ¡°This isn¡¯t mine. The person who ordered that just left.¡±


    The waiter said, ¡°It¡¯s yours. The man who ced the order said it was your favorite and asked me to bring it to you.¡±


    Elyse was surprised by what the waiter said. She pointed to herself, her expression confused. ¡°Are you sure this was for me?¡±


    The waiter confidently nodded and replied, ¡°The man who ced the order just now imed the woman with the violin is his wife. He mentioned you would enjoy this vor.¡±


    After sharing this, the waiter gave Elyse a yful smile and walked away.


    Still puzzled, Elyse looked down at the pizza on the table, lifted the lid of the box, and discovered a potato, cheese, and ham pizza¡ªexactly her favorites.


    However, she felt no hunger. Jayden was trying to win her back with trivial gestures while still with another woman. He must be dreaming.


    As Elyse nibbled on her leftover pizza, Darren entered, d in a thick coat. Spotting her, he approached with excitement. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    Elyse nodded and inquired, ¡°Came to eat?¡±


    Darren replied eagerly, ¡°I¡¯m starving. On a day as snowy as this, I crave calories. Pizza is perfect.¡±


    Taking a seat opposite her, Darren watched as she slid the pizza Jayden had ordered toward him and offered, ¡°You might as well have this one.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 840

    ?<strong>Chapter 840:</strong>


    Darren¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Why this kindness? I was craving pizza, and now you¡¯re giving me one!¡±


    Elyse responded calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much into it. It wasn¡¯t my doing. Jayden ordered it.¡±


    ¡°If he got it, it¡¯s meant for you. I knew it,¡± Darren remarked, grabbing the pizza eagerly.


    To him, it mattered little who made the purchase. The pizza was intended for Elyse, and as a close friend, he felt entitled to enjoy some as well.


    Watching Darren savor his meal, Elyse felt more at ease and began to eat more slowly, keeping himpany.


    After finishing a slice of pizza, Darren noticed Elyse¡¯s frequent distractions. He inquired with curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you? Was there a disagreement with Jayden? Why do you seem so distant?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°No, there wasn¡¯t a fight. You¡¯re reading too much into it.¡±


    Darren gave a dismissive snort. ¡°You can¡¯t fool me. Something happened. I know you too well. What was the argument about? I feel like I should contribute something more than just eating and drinking here.¡±


    A smile broke on Elyse¡¯s face. She decided to open up to him, pausing briefly before asking, ¡°What¡¯s your perspective on love?¡±


    Your favorite tales are on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§ànn


    Caught off guard, Darren responded, ¡°That¡¯s a hefty question. Hard to pin down.¡±


    ¡°Just share what you can,¡± Elyse urged, her eyes curious but patient.


    ¡°As far as I can tell, love doesn¡¯te with a simple answer,¡± Darren replied, continuing with his meal. He then reflected deeply and said, ¡°I suppose love means deep understanding and eptance.¡±


    Intrigued, Elyse supported her chin with her hand and probed further, ¡°And how should we interpret that?¡±


    Darren thoughtfully touched his chin and started, ¡°It¡¯s hard to spell outpletely, but I see love as epting someone as they are.¡±


    Elyse persisted, ¡°Could you borate?¡±


    ¡°It means my love for you is profound, epting you in your entirety. You don¡¯t need to disy only your strengths like joy, ambition, or energy. It¡¯s also about being open with your ws, selfishness, and the darker aspects of your character.¡±


    After a pause, Darren added, ¡°I embrace all of you, not just the appealing parts. I love all that makes up who you are.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback by his maturity. She covered her mouth in astonishment and eximed, ¡°You¡¯ve really thought this through. I¡¯m genuinely taken aback.¡±


    Darren ced his hands on his hips and said with pride, ¡°Surprised, right? I¡¯m a good catch. Anyone who ends up with me is indeed fortunate.¡±


    Elyse, curious, posed a question. ¡°If you¡¯re such a good catch, why have I never seen you with someone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not from ack of desire. Opportunities have just been scarce,¡± Darren exined, continuing to eat his pizza and smiling. ¡°There is someone I¡¯m interested in, but she¡¯s already with someone else. I wouldn¡¯t want to disrupt that.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°I had no idea you felt that way. I¡¯m sorry, did that upset you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 841

    ?<strong>Chapter 841:</strong>


    Darren replied, ¡°No, discussing this with you actually feels good. It¡¯s a way to thank you for the pizza.¡±


    Elyse looked at the pizza and responded casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s just pizza. It¡¯s yours to enjoy.¡±


    Then Darren raised an eyebrow and probed, ¡°Does that mean you and Jayden had a disagreement?¡±


    Caught off guard by the mention of Jayden, Elyse shook her head. ¡°No, not that. Lately, I¡¯ve just been puzzled by love.¡±


    Elyse reflected on her troubling situation with Jayden. Her eyes, weary and deste, conveyed her disillusionment as she confessed, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my grasp on what love means. It once seemed so clear, but now, the thought of it often repels me.¡±


    Darren, noticing her distress, furrowed his brows in concern and asked, ¡°What¡¯s been going on with you and Jayden? Has this been a long-standing issue?¡±


    Elyse exhaled deeply and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on it. These problems of mine persist regardless of our discussions.¡±


    After a brief pause, her curiosity piqued. ¡°If the woman you have a crush on were to be avable, would you pursue her?¡±


    Darren responded with a gentle shake of his head and a smile.


    Surprised, Elyse questioned as she sipped her drink, ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t she the one you care about?¡±


    Darrenughed softly and said, ¡°Even if she were single, it wouldn¡¯t change her feelings for me.¡±


    Elyse, puzzled, prodded further, ¡°Why are you so certain? You¡¯re a great catch.¡±


    With a solemn tone, Darren exined, ¡°I¡¯m well aware she harbors feelings for another. Even if we were together, her heart would be elsewhere.¡±


    Elyse, momentarily speechless, bit into her pizza, her thoughts swirling.


    Darren broke the silence. ¡°There¡¯s no rush to resolve things with Jayden. Arguments highlight differences, giving you both something to ponder.¡±


    Elyse contemted that she had be the other woman but chose to keep it to herself, finding it too humiliating to discuss.


    Changing the subject, sheplimented Darren, ¡°Your maturity is evident. Any woman would be fortunate to be with you.¡±


    Darren, visibly buoyed by the praise, grinned broadly. His hunger seemed insatiable; after devouring a whole pizza, he eyed the menu again, ready for more.


    As Darren polished off his meal, Elyse watched him contentedly clutch his full belly. She teased, ¡°That was quite a feast. Aren¡¯t you overdoing it?¡±


    Unfazed, Darren chuckled. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been reborn.¡± He then leaned back, patted his stomach, and released a hearty burp, fully satisfied.


    As Elyse picked up her violin case, she asked with a curious tone, ¡°Why do you feel like you¡¯ve been reborn?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 842

    ?<strong>Chapter 842:</strong>


    Darren responded with a knowing smile, ¡°My happiness is something you wouldn¡¯t quite understand, so I¡¯ll keep it to myself.¡±


    Darren then hummed a melody and made his way briskly toward the exit.


    He kept to himself the fact that ever since meeting Elyse and discovering she was married, he had felt trapped in an emotional bind.


    He believed that if Elyse were not married, she would inevitably fall for him.


    Yet, he restrained himself from expressing his feelings, knowing it couldplicate things and impact their friendship.


    But today, Elyse had affirmed his qualities, suggesting anyone would be lucky to be with him.


    This acknowledgment made him feel liberated from the constraints of his unspoken affection. He felt free to engage with others without the weight of his feelings for Elyse.


    Fully resolved, Darren stepped outside the restaurant and gazed at the sunny sky, feeling a new beginning dawning. ¡°Elyse, after thispetition, I think I¡¯m ready to start exploring rtionships.¡±


    Elyse, basking in the sunlight herself, smiled gently and replied, ¡°It¡¯ll be interesting to see your journey unfold, almost like a storyline from a romantic drama.¡±


    Darren agreed earnestly, ¡°Yes, and whoever ends up with me is going to find true happiness.¡±


    Elyse chuckled and bowed her head, but as she looked forward, she spotted Jayden in the distance.


    Darren also noticed Jayden and gently nudged Elyse, grinning. ¡°How sweet, at the door waiting for you despite the argument. Go on, patch things up. You two together are like a live romance drama.¡± With that, Darren stepped away, leaving Elyse by herself in the brisk wind, her thoughts swirling.


    Jayden, noticing Elyse¡¯s stillness, approached her with a soft sigh, lowering his gaze, ¡°Have you eaten enough?¡±


    Elyse took a step back from him, her voice low. ¡°What are you doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be with Aarya? Whye after me?¡±


    Jayden exhaled heavily. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have confronted Aarya like that. It¡¯s put you in a precarious spot.¡±


    Elyse brushed her hair back, her smile strained, and questioned, ¡°What exactly do you expect from me? Should I kneel and beg Aarya for mercy?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression tightened slightly, his voice betraying a hint of unease he couldn¡¯t ce. ¡°That¡¯s not my point. The Hudsons wield significant power here, and even I need to tread carefully.¡±


    Elyse halted him with a raised hand, her voice icy, ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear¡ªyour dealings are irrelevant to me. Aarya and I share nothing but hatred. She¡¯s endangered my life more than once, and I won¡¯t forgive that.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Jayden pleaded, ¡°I understand, and I¡¯m not excusing her actions. Could you possibly wait for me? I promise to exin everything once this is settled.¡±


    Elyse shook her head dismissively. ¡°Save your exnations. I¡¯ve lost all interest in whatever you have to say. Do as you please.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 843

    ?<strong>Chapter 843:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s tone softened as he reached out. ¡°Please, let¡¯s not end things this way. We can still talk this through. I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps Aarya should take my ce,¡± Elyse retorted coldly, turning to leave.


    Jayden attempted to follow, reaching out, but Elyse sharply knocked his hand aside. Her gaze was frosty. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Stay away from me.¡±


    As Elyse walked away, Jayden stood frozen, watching her departure shatter his hopes. He pondered deeply, feeling abandoned yet again, though he had his reasons which remained unsaid. Why was it so hard for her to see his perspective?


    Overwhelmed by confusion and unable to reach a conclusion, he finally pulled out his phone and called Peyton.


    In Warsaw, Peyton was abruptly awakened and answered the call with irritation, his voice heavy with anger. ¡°What¡¯s the issue? Aren¡¯t you aware it¡¯s night in my country? Why not wait until morning?¡±


    Jayden, hesitating, whispered, ¡°It seems Elyse truly despises me now.¡±


    Peyton sighed deeply upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯ve earned this. Perhaps solitude is your destiny.¡±


    ???§ÁE ??P?¦«T¦®? I§ª G¦«?§ª?V¦®??.???


    Back at the hotel, Elysey reflecting on Jayden¡¯s actions, her mind swirling with frustration. Stirred by a need to escape her thoughts, she muttered about needing violin practice, seized her case, and left her room.


    She didn¡¯t exit the building but instead ascended to the hotel¡¯s sky garden. The hour waste, leaving the garden quiet and nearly empty, ideal for some solitude and violin practice.


    Upon arrival, she was surprised to see Edward there as well, deep in a phone conversation.


    Debating whether to approach, she moved closer and overheard him mention the ¡°Hudson family¡± and a ¡°cleanup.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s confusion deepened. She paused, a frown forming as she questioned internally the nature of Edward¡¯s involvement with the Hudson family.


    Just then, Edward stood, still on the phone, and said sharply, ¡°The n is nearingpletion. The fewer people aware, the better. Understand?¡±


    Seconds after ending his call, he hastily departed, seemingly preupied and unaware of Elyse¡¯s presence behind him.


    Elyse observed him with a mix of curiosity and concern, realizing that Edward, too, harbored secrets.


    Overwhelmed by her jumbled thoughts, she sighed deeply, opened her violin case, and started to practice, seeking sce in her music.


    Two dayster marked themencement of the Grand Final of the Swan Cup.


    Elyse rose early, dressed in her performance attire with her violin in hand, and exited the hotel.


    She entered a taxi waiting at the hotel¡¯s entrance and provided the driver with her destination.


    However, concern washed over her as they quickly bypassed the music hall. She urgently interjected, ¡°You¡¯ve missed the turn. We need to go back. Please stop.¡± The driver elerated instead of stopping, deepening Elyse¡¯s anxiety.


    She stared at the unresponsive driver, a feeling of dread building within her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 844

    ?<strong>Chapter 844:</strong>


    ¡°Who are you? What are you trying to do?¡± she demanded, but the driver remained silent. As the music hall grew distant, despair settled in her heart.


    Was she really going to miss thepetition like this? There was still an hour left before thepetition, and she knew she had to act fast to find a way out.


    Meanwhile, twenty minutes after Elyse¡¯s departure, Fiona casually boarded another taxi at the hotel, heading to the music hall. She allowed a secretive smile to y across her lips, lost in thought.


    Elyse was transported to the suburbs and confined in a deste warehouse by the driver. After being shoved roughly, her handbag and violin fell to the ground. She quickly got up and attempted to follow him, but the driver locked the warehouse door and departed without a second nce.


    Elyse pounded on the iron doors, calling out desperately, ¡°Wait! Who instructed you to do this? I¡¯ll pay you triple, no, five, even ten times more. Just let me go!¡±


    Her shouts diminished into the distance as the driver¡¯s silhouette vanished.


    Frustration mounting, Elyse tugged at the lock to no avail, then slumped against the door, panting heavily from the effort. Shemented the possibility of missing the Grand Final she had worked tirelessly to reach.


    Checking her phone, she noted 40 minutes remained until the start of thepetition, but, dismayingly, there was no cell signal in this isted location.


    Elyse had hoped that she could contact the authorities once the driver was gone. She couldn¡¯t believe theck of connectivity. Exasperated, she eximed, ¡°This is incredibly frustrating! Why is there no signal here?¡± The stress nearly overwhelmed her, and she found herself tugging at her hair in despair.


    However, she soon regained herposure, determined not to sumb to defeat. Realizing she might still make it, she resolved to reach thepetition venue, regardless of her tardiness.


    To regain her focus, she pped her cheeks and carefully scanned her surroundings for any sign of escape. Looking through the rusted gaps in the warehouse doors, she spotted a small house about a hundred meters away. Excited, she called out through the gaps, hoping to catch someone¡¯s attention, but no one heard her.


    Elyse¡¯s frustration deepened as she tried to figure out how to alert someone to her predicament. Then her eyes caught sight of her violin case on the ground.


    Inspired, she picked up her violin and began ying by the gap between the doors, hoping the music would draw someone¡¯s attention.


    After ying for an indeterminate amount of time, she finally heard a voice from outside. ¡°Is someone there?¡±


    Elyse responded eagerly, ¡°Yes, please help! I¡¯ll even offer a reward!¡± She rushed to the doors and was surprised to find David there. ¡°David! What are you doing here?¡±


    David looked equally surprised and exined, ¡°This is my family¡¯s old warehouse. It hasn¡¯t been used for years. How did you end up here?¡±


    Elyse quickly recounted her ordeal, and David nced at his watch, his expression turning grave. ¡°It¡¯s nearly time for yourpetition¡ªit starts in five minutes.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 845

    ?<strong>Chapter 845:</strong>


    Trying to remainposed, Elyse insisted, ¡°I need to get there regardless. I can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    David thought for a moment before offering, ¡°I can help.¡±


    Stunned, Elyse asked, ¡°But how?¡±


    David smiled reassuringly. ¡°Trust me, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Meanwhile, at the music hall, Gavin was growing impatient. ¡°Where is Elyse? She should have been here by now. Didn¡¯t she leave the hotel quite a while ago?¡±


    Irving responded with concern, ¡°She left earlier and said goodbye to me. But there¡¯s been no word from her since, and she¡¯s out of signal range.¡± His face was lined with worry.


    Gavin paced anxiously, his movements rapid and tense. He turned to Irving with a worried expression. ¡°Do you think something happened to her? How could she be out of signal range?¡±


    Irving, looking somber, replied, ¡°I¡¯ve informed the police, but they¡¯re unable to pinpoint her location without any surveince footage. All they could verify is that she left in a taxi from the hotel.¡±


    Just then, Darren and Edward arrived at thepetition venue, entering one after the other.


    Darren, noticing the tension, asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening here? Did you guys have a dispute? And where¡¯s Elyse? We¡¯ve been trying to find her.¡±


    Gavin responded gravely, ¡°She¡¯s missing. Have either of you heard anything about her whereabouts?¡±


    Both Darren and Edward were taken aback by the news. Edward,pletely taken by surprise, eximed, ¡°When did she go missing? Why wasn¡¯t this mentioned to us sooner?¡±


    Darren, visibly distressed, added, ¡°What is going on with thispetition? Why is there always an incident involving one of the participants? The contestant who had a car ident is still in the hospital.¡±


    As Gavin listened to Darren¡¯s words, a thought suddenly struck him¡ªsomeone who might know something. Just then, Fiona appeared, carrying a violin case and a bag of clothes. She greeted everyone with a soft smile and said, ¡°Thepetition is about to start. Why are you all gathered here?¡±


    Gavin, curious about her belongings, asked cautiously, ¡°What do you have there?¡±


    Fiona held up the items for everyone to see. ¡°These are a violin and some clothes for thepetition.¡±


    Darren, puzzled, remarked, ¡°But weren¡¯t you eliminated from thepetition? What are you doing with these items? Are you trying to re-enter thepetition?¡±


    Fiona responded with a slight frown, ¡°I¡¯m notpeting. I¡¯m just bringing these for Elyse. She asked me to deliver them.¡±


    Looking around, she added, ¡°Speaking of which, where is Elyse? It¡¯s almost time for her to perform.¡±


    At this, Gavin and Irving shared a knowing look, a silent acknowledgment passing between them.


    Edward chimed in with a scowl, ¡°I recall you and Elyse had some issues. Weren¡¯t you interested in her partner at one point? How can we trust you¡¯re actually helping?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 846

    ?<strong>Chapter 846:</strong>


    Fiona replied, her expression tense, ¡°Yes, our rtionship has had its challenges, but I¡¯m not a terrible person. Sometimes, I¡¯m willing to help.¡±


    Edward, still skeptical, muttered, ¡°You don¡¯t seem very trustworthy to me.¡±


    Gavin, attempting to redirect the focus, interjected, ¡°Enough with the bickering. We need to locate Elyse. I¡¯m going to inform the authorities about this situation.¡± He then quickly moved to take action.


    At that moment, an anonymous call came in, iming that a bomb had been nted at the music hall, set to detonate if thepetition went ahead as scheduled.


    With the crowd gathering, including notable personalities from the music industry, the organizers decided not to dismiss the threat lightly and opted to dy the event to ensure everyone¡¯s safety.


    Meanwhile, Elyse had been liberated from the warehouse. David had managed to cut through the lock with a chainsaw and swiftly brought Elyse into his car. As they drove, Elyse questioned, ¡°Why was there no signal at that warehouse?¡±


    David responded nonchntly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t afford it. I¡¯ll get a signal service when I have the money.¡± He then suggested to Elyse, ¡°You can do your makeup in my car before we get there. Once I drop you off, head straight to the stage.¡±


    Elyse acknowledged and began retrieving her makeup bag.


    Upon entering the city center where the signal was avable, she immediately called Irving to update him and exin her situation.


    Irving, clearly relieved to hear from her, urged, ¡°Hurry over here. We¡¯ve encountered an issue at the venue. Don¡¯t dy.¡±


    After the call, Elyse, harboring some doubts, inquired, ¡°What if the police investigate the bomb threat and find it was false? Could you get arrested?¡±


    David reassured her with a confident smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I can handle it.¡±


    Elyse, still skeptical, remarked, ¡°I doubt it. You can¡¯t even afford a signal for that warehouse.¡±


    Reflecting further, Elyse then asked, ¡°If you¡¯re struggling with finances, how do you manage to maintain a car?¡±


    David said, ¡°A man might not need a signal, but he must have a car.¡±


    Elyse, puzzled by his logic, asked, ¡°How does that make sense?¡±


    gal¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s.c?m is your update source


    David¡¯s smile disappeared when they hit a traffic jam caused by the slippery roads.


    Elyse, noticing the dy, became anxious, ¡°Why is there a traffic jam now? I¡¯m not going to bete, am I?¡±


    David reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t miss thepetition.¡±


    He then took out his phone and quickly sent a message.


    A minuteter, an explosion rocked the back door of the music hall.


    The staff, initially doubtful about the anonymous threat, now spiraled into panic.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 847

    ?<strong>Chapter 847:</strong>


    ¡°Dy thepetition! It must be postponed, or we risk catastrophe!¡±


    Meanwhile, in the car, Elyse observed David¡¯sposed demeanor and, with a puzzled expression, questioned him, ¡°What did you do? I¡¯ve just been told thepetition has now been dyed.¡±


    David offered Elyse a mysterious smile and a wink, teasing, ¡°Curious, aren¡¯t you? I might just keep you guessing.¡±


    Elyse, visibly confused, stared at him, baffled by how someone without a phone signal could have influenced thepetition¡¯s schedule. David, amused by her puzzled look, added yfully, ¡°Your confusion makes me want to hold onto the secret even longer.¡±


    Meanwhile, Fiona wasfortably applying her makeup in the lounge assigned for Elyse¡¯s use. Despite not qualifying for the Grand Final based on skill, Fiona had found a different way to be involved in thepetition. She smirked at her reflection, pleased with how effortlessly she had secured a position meant for Elyse. While applying her lipstick, she mused aloud, ¡°Elyse, I can¡¯t wait to see the desperation on your face when you miss thepetition.¡± Fiona admired her reflection as she applied her lipstick meticulously, then nced at her phone to check the time.


    To her astonishment, the scheduled time for thepetition had already psed. Puzzled, she thought, ¡°That¡¯s odd. Thepetition should have started by now. What¡¯s the dy?¡± Determined and fully prepared, she rose from her seat, intent on discovering what had happened. She sought out Darren, the only contestant with whom she felt she couldmunicate effectively.


    Upon reaching his door, she knocked, but received no response. Persisting, she called his name, but the silence continued. Growing impatient, she finally pushed the door open, only to find the room empty. ¡°Was I forgotten?¡± Fiona wondered aloud, a mix of confusion and concern in her voice. ¡°Could thepetition have started without anyone informing me?¡±


    She rushed to thepetition¡¯s backstage area in a panic. Upon arriving, she found only a few staff members chatting and no sign of the contestants, which brought her a momentary sense of relief.


    Gavin confronted her with a stern look, his arms crossed. ¡°Fiona, why are you here? You¡¯re not part of thispetition. You shouldn¡¯t be backstage.¡±


    Turning to face him, Fiona quickly adopted a charming smile and inquired, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Elyse. Have you seen her? Why hasn¡¯t she arrived yet?¡±


    Gavin, visibly irritated, already knew from Irving that Elyse was en route to the venue and that thepetition had been dyed temporarily. There was a chance Elyse might show up before thepetition started. Eyeing Fiona with suspicion, he asked, ¡°Why such interest in Elyse? Given your history, it¡¯s odd¡ªalmost as if you¡¯re hiding something.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s smile faltered as she silently rebuked Gavin. She detested how he always seemed to cast her in a negative light.


    Frustrated, she responded coolly, ¡°You are awfully wrong. And why can¡¯t you just leave me alone? Always prying into things that don¡¯t concern you.¡±


    Taken aback by her blunt words, Gavin retorted with a smirk, ¡°Oh, so now I¡¯m nosy? If you think I¡¯m meddling now, just wait¡ªI¡¯m just getting started.¡±


    He then turned to the nearby staff andmanded, ¡°She¡¯s not a contestant. Please escort her out from backstage.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 848

    ?<strong>Chapter 848:</strong>


    The staff members exchanged a look and moved toward Fiona, signaling it was time for her to leave. Fiona hastily retreated, asserting, ¡°I¡¯m merely delivering something for a friend. I¡¯ll be out of your way shortly.¡±


    Gavin was impatient. ¡°Well, you should have left already. What¡¯s keeping you here?¡±


    With a fierce re, Fiona snapped, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Check g?ln¦Òv???s?c?m for more chapters


    Once out of Gavin¡¯s sight, Fiona exhaled deeply, feeling temporary relief from the confrontation. Under her breath, she muttered defiantly, ¡°He thinks he can force me out? If Elyse doesn¡¯t show, I might just step in for her. It doesn¡¯t matter which one of uspetes.¡± Still, Fiona needed to understand the dy in thepetition¡¯s start, so she went looking for someone in the know.


    Meanwhile, in the car, Elyse noticed traffic clearing up ahead and excitedly remarked, ¡°Look, the traffic¡¯s clearing!¡±


    David, confident, responded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s clearing up. We¡¯ll get there in time for you to participate in thepetition.¡±


    ¡°What? Someone anonymously reported a bomb in the concert hall?¡±


    Fiona had approached a staff member and discovered the reason for the dy in thepetition. After pausing to think, she quickly added, ¡°Is there actually a bomb, or could it just be a hoax?¡±


    The staff member shook his head. ¡°We haven¡¯t verified the presence of a bomb inside the concert hall, but there was definitely an explosion near the back door. For the safety of everyone, we must rule out any possible bomb threats before thepetition can proceed.¡±


    Fiona nodded, showing her understanding, expressed her gratitude to the staff member, and hurried back to Elyse¡¯s lounge. She took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Hello, Kaelyn. You need toe up with a n quickly. Someone nted a bomb in the concert hall, and now thepetition has been postponed.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kaelyn responded indifferently, ¡°If there¡¯s a bomb, just disarm it. Why involve me? I¡¯ve done all I can for you. Do you expect me to handle bombs as well?¡±


    Fiona replied anxiously, ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m implying. Doesn¡¯t it strike you as odd? An anonymous tip about a bomb in the concert hall, and now thepetition is on hold.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re implying that someone intentionally postponed thepetition?¡± While Kaelyn continued to casually tend to her fingernails, she mused, ¡°Even with the dy, Elyse won¡¯t be able to return. Do you know where I took her? She¡¯s in a secluded area within the state, guarded by its own armed forces. Elyse might not even survive there.¡±


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Fiona was dubious about Kaelyn¡¯s ims.


    Kaelyn scoffed, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then don¡¯t bother asking for my help. We¡¯re nearly done with our partnership, and you¡¯re still questioning me? I really don¡¯t want to deal with someone like you anymore.¡±


    Fiona, visibly embarrassed, quickly apologized. ¡°Sorry, that wasn¡¯t my intention. I¡¯m just really worried that Elyse will steal my opportunity.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kaelyn couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She taunted, ¡°Are you serious? Your opportunity? Had I not orchestrated a car ident to eliminate a finalist previously, would you even be here? Your abilities are truly mediocre. Every chance you¡¯ve gotten has been due to my maniptions.¡±


    Flushed with humiliation by Kaelyn¡¯s remarks, Fiona quickly responded, ¡°Regardless, I¡¯m deeply thankful for all you¡¯ve done. After thepetition, I¡¯ll make sure you get what you desire.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 849

    ?<strong>Chapter 849:</strong>


    ¡°Great,¡± Kaelyn replied casually.


    She viewed Fiona as a cowardly, greedy, selfish, and useless individual. Yet, she mused, if Fiona hadn¡¯t been so morally corrupt, how would she have ever connected with her?


    Kaelyn warned, ¡°I expect you to keep our agreement. Otherwise, you¡¯ll see the consequences.¡±


    Fiona missed the ominous tone in Kaelyn¡¯s voice and said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I remember everything. I¡¯m ending the call now.¡±


    Fiona hung up the phone, leaned back in her chair, and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Perfect. Elyse won¡¯t be returning now.¡± She would still be the onepeting.


    After about thirty minutes, Fiona finally received confirmation that thepetition was set to begin. Due to the hour-long dy, the organizers had arranged a special performance to entertain the audience while they waited for thepetition tomence. Each contestant was to perform their signature piece, and Elyse had registered Paganini¡¯s Caprice No. 24.


    When Fiona heard that Elyse had chosen this piece as her signature piece, she nearly passed out. Was Elyse out of her mind? How could she choose this piece as her performance piece?


    Darren, noticing that Fiona hadn¡¯t departed yet, questioned, ¡°Why are you still here? You¡¯re not supposed to be backstage for thepetition, are you?¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Fiona¡¯s face with a puzzled expression. ¡°And why have you applied makeup? What are you nning?¡±


    Fiona, aware that other contestants were observing her, disyed an embarrassed look and rified, ¡°I just applied some makeup. Don¡¯t read too much into it.¡±


    Darren continued, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Elyse? It¡¯s been quite a while. Where did she go?¡±


    Just as Fiona was about to respond, Edward chimed in, ¡°She went to the restroom. I saw her.¡±


    Fiona rolled her eyes. Edward was obviously making it up. Elyse was definitely noting.


    Geraldine, who was close by, scowled at Fiona and dered, ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve been eliminated, so please leave quickly. Don¡¯t disrupt ourpetition.¡±


    Her voice was notably stern, almost driving Fiona away. Reflecting on her potential victory, Fiona decided to withstand the hostility and smiled sheepishly. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t intend to. I was just overly curious and wanted to stay to watch.¡±


    Geraldine copied Fiona¡¯s earlier gesture and rolled her eyes as well. ¡°Who would believe that? Have you forgotten how you advanced to the final?¡±


    Fiona feigned innocence, saying, ¡°I was just fortunate enough to reach the final. It¡¯s unfortunate for the contestant who had the car ident, but that¡¯s beyond my control. Luck is a kind of strength, isn¡¯t it?¡± She raised her chin slightly and strutted off.


    Geraldine, filled with anger, spat in the direction Fiona had gone before sharply turning away. Darren and Edward shared a look but said nothing.


    Once Fiona had departed, she kept her strategy in mind. In the lounge, she swiftly changed into a dress and approached a staff member, posing as Elyse.


    She inquired about the requirements for the performance. The staff member, deceived into thinking Fiona was the actual contestant, carefully outlined the critical aspects of the performance.


    With this knowledge, Fiona confidently headed to the backstage area.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 850

    ?<strong>Chapter 850:</strong>


    Since the order of performance was determined by the final rankings, Fiona was scheduled to perform second tost. She just needed to bide her time. And she believed Darren could not stop her even if he noticed her.


    The thought of her n¡¯s sess filled Fiona with excitement. She stood by the backstage door, observing as Edward and the other violinists performed their parts. Her turn was approaching.


    At the perfect moment, Fiona moved backstage. Darren quickly blocked her path, his tone filled with anger. ¡°Have you gone mad? What are you doing here? Leave now!¡±


    Fiona gave him a frosty stare. ¡°If Elyse isn¡¯t here, someone needs to step in. Luck favors the ready, and I am that person.¡±


    She attempted to break free from Darren¡¯s hold.


    However, Darren was determined to keep her in ce. His tone was cold as he countered, ¡°You think you can just rece Elyse? Elyse is already here. How do you n to take her spot?¡±


    Annoyed by Darren¡¯s words, Fiona retorted, ¡°Then where is she? Show me!¡±


    Darren looked at her with a cold, inscrutable face before his expression turned into a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, check for yourself.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s is your story source


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± A sense of dread washed over Fiona, and suddenly, an idea hit her. She dashed toward the stage and lifted the curtain slightly to take a look.


    The orchestra was peacefully setting up to perform Paganini¡¯s Caprice No. 24. The audience appeared rxed, oblivious to whether Elyse had made it or not. In a rush, Fiona eximed, ¡°They¡¯re unsure when to begin since Elyse isn¡¯t here. They need me! I¡¯m the one who can guide them!¡±


    Right after her statement, the melody of a violin permeated the air. The music originated not from the stage, but from among the audience.


    The audience members turned in surprise to see Elyse, d in a striking red gown, effortlessly ying the violin as she advanced toward the stage.


    ¡°Wait¡­ what¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Is this a part of the show?¡±


    ¡°This is incredibly inventive! I adore it!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fantastic! I¡¯m thrilled right now!¡±


    With her gaze fixed, Elyse kept ying, her steps sure as she moved closer to the stage. She did not notice the middle-aged man seated nearby, observing her closely. It was Cody, who hade to watch her performance.


    ¡°Is she your apprentice? Such a skilled youngdy! You¡¯ve really found a gem,¡± the man beside Cody whispered, his voice tinged with admiration.


    Cody¡¯s face lit up with pride. ¡°She¡¯s gotten to this point through her own effort. I hardly did anything as her teacher.¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be modest now,¡± the man whispered, then fell quiet.


    Elyse approached the stage, where the orchestra members, struck by her dramatic entrance, nodded their appreciation. The conductor also observed her with respect.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 851

    ?<strong>Chapter 851:</strong>


    Atst, Elyse positioned herself in the center of the stage, showcasing her talent under the spotlight with both grace and precision. As the performance concluded, the audience broke into enthusiastic apuse. Elyse bowed elegantly before leaving the stage from the other side.


    Darren loosened his tie, his face lighting up with a smile. ¡°Finally, my moment has arrived. Time to add some excitement.¡±


    He looked back at Fiona, who was now seated on the floor, looking dazed.


    Darren felt nopassion toward her. He cast her one final indifferent nce before redirecting his focus to the stage.


    Darren took the stage for the final performance. Fiona¡¯s gaze was fixed on him, yet her mind was adrift. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be the one up there? How had she be the one left behind, forgotten in the shadows?


    Footsteps echoed behind her, snapping her from her daze. She turned slowly, her movements heavy, to see Elyse approaching in a fiery red dress. Elyse looked down at Fiona with an air of superiority.


    Fiona forced a smile, though it barely touched her lips. ¡°How did you get back? You shouldn¡¯t havee. Did you pull some strings? Otherwise, how could you possibly be here?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes narrowed, her voice sharp as a de. ¡°Are you indirectly admitting that you tried to sabotage me and steal my ce in thepetition?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s jaw tightened, her pride refusing to let her admit anything. She red at Elyse, her silence speaking volumes.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your escape to fiction


    Elyse moved closer, circling Fiona like a predator sizing up its prey. She crouched down to meet Fiona¡¯s eyes, her tone curious yetced with venom. ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered, what does the violin really mean to you? Do you truly love it, or is it just a tool for you to climb the socialdder?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s expression turned icy. ¡°What are you getting at?¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, her gaze unyielding. ¡°It¡¯s just that when you used to practice, you were never serious. You even quit Mr. Tucker¡¯s studio for some man. And now, here you are, fighting tooth and nail to get into the Swan Cup. What¡¯s your reason for all of this? Do you regret leaving Mr. Tucker¡¯s studio? Are you trying to prove yourself, hoping he¡¯ll take you back?¡±


    Fiona let out a coldugh, her eyes shing with defiance. ¡°Why should I exin myself to you? What right do you have to question me? Let me make one thing clear¡ªI don¡¯t give a damn about Cody Tucker. I only care about myself.¡±


    Elyse nodded, her face an unreadable mask as she rose to her feet. She looked down at Fiona, her gaze cold and distant. ¡°If that¡¯s how you feel, then there¡¯s nothing more to discuss. Stay backstage and watch me take the stage.¡±


    With that, Elyse¡¯s lips curved into a knowing smile, a silent victory, as she turned and strode confidently out of the backstage area, leaving Fiona in her wake.


    Fiona remained where she was, sinking slowly to the floor as if the weight of her own despair was too much to bear.


    She nced down at her diamond-encrusted dress, which still glittered with the promise of victory that now seemed so far out of reach.


    She had poured everything into this moment, sacrificed so much to stand in the spotlight, but Elyse had returned. She was the ghost that refused to be banished.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 852

    ?<strong>Chapter 852:</strong>


    Time seemed to blur as Fiona sat there, her mind spiraling into a dark, empty void. Then, the announcer¡¯s voice cut through her thoughts, clear and sharp. ¡°The final piece of thepetition is Paganini¡¯s Caprice No. 24.¡±


    Fiona let out a bitterugh, a sound tinged with irony and regret. It was a piece she had never mastered, not because she couldn¡¯t, but because she hadn¡¯t cared enough to try. She had letziness rob her of this moment.


    Theugh bubbled up from deep within her, spilling out uncontrobly until tears mixed with it, streaming down her face, etching a path of sorrow across her cheeks.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s hosts exclusive updates


    Sheughed until the sound of it became a desperate, hollow echo. Then, amidst her despair, she heard the unmistakable rhythm of approaching footsteps, the heavy yet steady click of leather shoes against the floor.


    Fiona¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was it Gavin,ing to find her?


    She hastily wiped away her tears, but resentment still burned in her eyes. When she turned around, she froze. It wasn¡¯t Gavin. It was Cody.


    Panic seized her, her breath catching in her throat. Of all people, Cody was thest person she had expected to see.


    Cody had been lurking in the shadows of the backstage, his eyes scanning the audience until theynded on a familiar figure¡ªFiona.


    Fiona knew Cody hade to watch Elyse perform.


    Annoyance red within her, and she hastily wiped the tears from her face. She pushed herself up, forcing aposed demeanor as she faced him. ¡°Mr. Tucker, why are you backstage? Shouldn¡¯t you be in the audience?¡± Her voice was steady, but there was an edge to it, a hint of the turmoil she was trying to suppress.


    Cody looked at her for a long moment, his expression unreadable. Then, with a slow sigh, he spoke, his voice heavy with disappointment. ¡°Do you realize your mistakes?¡±


    His words hit Fiona like a p, and herposure shattered. Her face twisted with anger as she snapped back at him, ¡°Mistakes? What mistakes? Where did I go wrong? I haven¡¯t done anything wrong!¡±


    Cody watched as Fiona¡¯s defenses crumbled, her anger and shame spilling over. He sighed again, the weight of regret pressing down on him. ¡°I was genuinely pleased to see you enter the Swan Cup, but I know your abilities better than anyone. I knew you wouldn¡¯t make it to the final.¡±


    ¡°So what? What are you trying to say? Don¡¯t forget, luck is also a part of strength. And my luck has been incredibly good.¡± She pounded her chest, forcing a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes, trying desperately to prove something to him, perhaps even to herself.


    Cody¡¯s heart ached as he looked at the woman before him. Fiona had once been a promising student, but now she seemed so lost, so unrecognizable.


    What had changed her? Was this who she had always been, or had something darker, something desperate, taken root in her soul?


    He didn¡¯t have the answers, but he knew he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch her continue down this path. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done,¡± he said gently, ¡°But I hope you¡¯ll turn yourself in. Listen, don¡¯t keep making mistakes. Otherwise, there¡¯s really no turning back.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 853

    ?<strong>Chapter 853:</strong>


    His words hung in the air, heavy and final, as if he were offering her onest chance to redeem herself, to find the person she had once been before it was toote.


    Fiona tilted her head, her chin raised proudly as she regarded Cody with a dismissive look. ¡°You think I¡¯m guilty? Then let the authorities judge me. You don¡¯t get to decide based on mere assumptions.¡±


    Cody, his brow furrowed in frustration, attempted to reach her. ¡°Don¡¯t let bitterness cloud your judgment. You¡¯ve lost sight of who you really are.¡±


    Fiona responded with a defiant sneer, ¡°So what? I¡¯m happy and fulfilled. I have everything I need.¡±


    Cody opened his mouth to speak, but Fiona cut him off. ¡°Enough. You¡¯re not my mentor anymore, so drop the act. In your eyes, the only worthy disciples are Gavin, Irving, and Elyse¡ªnot me.¡±


    She paused, her voice bitter. ¡°I could never fit into your esteemed circle. My presence would only tarnish your reputation.¡±


    Cody¡¯s face registered shock, his earlier attempts to interject halted by her words, leaving him mute.


    ¡°What?¡± Fiona challenged, reading his silence. ¡°You think I don¡¯t belong. So save your breath. I stopped seeing you as my mentor long ago.¡± Her stance was unyielding, aplete rejection of Cody.


    Silence fell between them. Finally, Cody found his voice, though it carried a note of defeat. ¡°To y the violin beautifully, your soul must be pure. If it¡¯s clouded, the music will reflect that.¡±


    Fiona scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Are you suggesting my soul is tainted? Yours might be pristine, but mine certainly isn¡¯t.¡±


    Just then, Gavin appeared backstage, his gaze piercing. ¡°Are youshing out because you believe Mr. Tucker shouldn¡¯t have ousted you from his studio?¡±


    Fiona nonchntly flicked her ear. ¡°What are you implying? I¡¯m not harboring any resentment towards him. I¡¯m merely speaking the truth.¡±


    Gavinughed, his smile tinged with scorn. ¡°Truth? You know exactly why you were expelled. It wasn¡¯t your actions but your attitude. You haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s smirk was self-satisfied. ¡°You admit I did wrong, then? Let thew judge me. You¡¯re not qualified.¡± With that, she turned sharply, her shoulder brushing Gavin¡¯s as she stormed off without a backward nce.


    Feel the thrill at g aln  ov el s .


    Cody sighed deeply, his spirit dampened by his unsessful attempt to persuade Fiona. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just getting old.¡±


    Gavin tried to offer somefort. ¡°Mr. Tucker, don¡¯t dwell on it. Fiona¡¯s beyond listening to reason now. It¡¯s not worth your energy.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 854

    ?<strong>Chapter 854:</strong>


    After a moment¡¯s gloom, Cody managed a weak nod. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right. I can¡¯t change her mind. Just let it be.¡±


    Gavin nodded in approval. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit. Let¡¯s head back to the audience. We might still catch Elyse¡¯s performance.¡±


    Cody murmured an agreement, his shoulders slumped as they made their way back. Meanwhile, Elyse was backstage, her eyes fixed nervously on the performers.


    Geraldine approached quietly. ¡°Where have you been? You vanished for a while!¡±


    Caught off guard, Elyse quickly fabricated an excuse. ¡°I was practicing alone.¡±


    Geraldine¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Practicing today? You¡¯re really pushing yourself too hard.¡±


    Elyse gave a small smile. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to do my best.¡±


    Though Geraldine pouted, slightly upset, she decided not to press further. She then gestured towards Edward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with him? Why does he look so worried?¡±


    Following Geraldine¡¯s gaze, Elyse noticed Edward sping his hands together, his demeanor one of deep prayer. Geraldine remarked with a hint of concern, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him look so serious before. It¡¯s actually making me a bit anxious.¡±


    Elyse responded thoughtfully, ¡°Well, it¡¯s thestpetition. Everyone¡¯s eager to win. It¡¯d be odd if he weren¡¯t serious.¡±


    Geraldine agreed wholeheartedly, ¡°Absolutely! With thestpetition on the line, Edward is bound to give his best.¡±


    Elyse clutched her chest and gave a wry smile. ¡°Please, don¡¯t remind me. My heart¡¯s pounding like it¡¯s going to burst. It wasn¡¯t this intense even when I was on stage earlier.¡±


    Hearing this, Geraldine raised an eyebrow and teased, ¡°I hope you get so nervous that you mess up your performance. It¡¯d be nice to have one less toughpetitor.¡±


    Elyse chuckled heartily and said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I¡¯m going to nail my performance and snag first ce.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Geraldine shot back with a yful stare. Knowing she needed to step away to manage her own jitters, she thought it best to find a quiet corner to regain herposure.


    Once the others had dispersed from her vicinity, Elyseid a hand on her chest, trying to calm her racing heart. That was when Darren approached her.


    Whispering close to her ear, he mentioned, ¡°I bumped into Jayden this morning. He was by himself and seemed really isted, but he actually responded nicely when I said hello. Can you believe it?¡±


    Elyse looked confused. ¡°He¡¯s always polite. What¡¯s so shocking about that?¡±


    Darren said helplessly, ¡°But his politeness is usually reserved just for you. It¡¯s so obvious; anyone could tell he favors you immensely.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 855

    ?<strong>Chapter 855:</strong>


    Elyse blinked, at a loss for words. Her rtionship with Jayden had been strained for some time. She knew better than anyone that Jayden had never fully favored her; his heart seemed sealed off.


    Darren, recalling something, shed a smile. ¡°Oh! Jayden had a message for you.¡±


    Curious, Elyse inquired, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, home to unforgettable stories


    ¡°He wanted me to tell you not to worry. He¡¯s in the audience, cheering you on. No matter your final ranking, he sees you as the best,¡± Darren said, visibly touched by his own ry of the message.


    He then sighed sentimentally. ¡°It seems he¡¯s softened a bit.¡±


    Elyse opened her mouth, but no words came out. How could Jayden say something like that? Wasn¡¯t he always keen on reining her in and opposed to herpeting? It dawned on her that her time apart from Jayden had left her unable to gauge his true feelings.


    ¡°Are you so moved that you¡¯re speechless? What¡¯s got you so quiet?¡± Darren waved his hand before Elyse¡¯s face. Elyse came to her senses and offered a smile. ¡°Alright, I get it now. Thanks for that encouragement.¡±


    Pleased, Darren nodded. ¡°I thought as much. Love has a way of calming the nerves. You can always rely on Jayden¡¯s support.¡±


    After relishing the exchange, Darren walked away, content.


    Left behind, Elyse remained standing there, feeling somewhat adrift. Jayden was no longer the pir she could lean on; that role had shifted to Aarya.


    With a resigned smile, Elyse cleared her mind of distractions and focused solely on thepetition.


    Exiting backstage, Fiona made a beeline for the lounge, quickly pulling out her phone to call Kaelyn.


    Kaelyn, expecting to hear cheerful updates, teased her with a smile, ¡°So, has thepetition wrapped up? What ce did you get?¡±


    ¡°Competition? Elyse is back,¡± Fiona blurted out, her voiceden with fury and desperation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you assure me that she wouldn¡¯t return? How did she manage toe back right before thepetition? You¡¯re useless. You¡¯ve ruined everything.¡±


    Kaelyn was taken aback by the news of Elyse¡¯s return but was quickly stung by Fiona¡¯s biting remarks.


    Kaelyn retorted sharply, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? After everything I¡¯ve done for you, you throw insults at me? Have you lost your senses?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m out of my mind, and it¡¯s your fault!¡± Fiona retorted, her frustration pouring out. ¡°You promised me Elyse wouldn¡¯t return. You said my path in thepetition would be clear. And now? You¡¯re nothing but a liar, and I¡¯m a fool to trust you.¡±


    Unmoved by Fiona¡¯s distress, Kaelyn focused on the implications. ¡°Are you implying you want to back out of our agreement? You¡¯re refusing to uphold your end of the deal?¡±


    Fiona scoffed disdainfully. ¡°Deal? You failed to deliver on your end. How can you even ask for my help? What makes you think you¡¯re entitled? My dreams have been shattered, so don¡¯t expect to gain anything from me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 856

    ?<strong>Chapter 856:</strong>


    Kaelyn found Fiona¡¯s remarks so absurd that sheughed in frustration.


    Straightening up, she lost interest in her nails and responded coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going to back out?¡±


    Fiona had been blinded by desire and had forsaken the rationality she should have upheld when she agreed to coborate with Kaelyn back then.


    And now, she had to grasp the precariousness of her position. She didn¡¯t fully understand the consequences of crossing Kaelyn after everything she had done.


    At that moment, Kaelyn¡¯s demeanor turned icy.


    Her expression grew stern, and her voice deepened as she asked, each word deliberate, ¡°Are you prepared to own up to your words today?¡±


    Already aggravated by Kaelyn¡¯s tone, Fiona felt her irritation mount as Kaelyn kept pressing.


    Angrily, she retorted, ¡°What are you getting at? Either get rid of Elyse for me and ensure I win, or you¡¯re useless to me. How dare you demand anything from me? You¡¯re utterly shameless.¡±


    After her tirade, Fiona hung up abruptly. She scratched her head, somewhat unhinged. She yelled in the lounge, ¡°Why on earth has Elyse returned? Is someone helping her secretly?¡±


    This was the exact question troubling Kaelyn. How had Elyse managed to return? Was it possible someone had helped her? But why would they help her? And how could they have done it?


    Kaelyn bit her nails, visibly annoyed. Who was assisting Elyse from the shadows? She pondered hard but couldn¡¯t solve the mystery, so she decided to make a call to investigate. But the person on the line advised her to stay out of it.


    Kaelyn ended the call in frustration, but a thought struck her. If that person advised her not to inquire, it meant the one helping Elyse was no ordinary individual.


    A flicker of realization sparked in Kaelyn¡¯s eyes, but it soon darkened. She clenched her teeth and muttered angrily, ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re incredibly fortunate. Wherever you are, someone¡¯s always there to help you. But I refuse to believe your luck will hold forever.¡±


    Far backstage, Elyse suddenly sneezed, surprising Edward, who looked up and eximed, ¡°My prayers worked!¡±


    Elyse rubbed her nose, puzzled. ¡°Prayers?¡±


    Edward smiled mischievously and said, ¡°I prayed that the most formidable contestant would suffer an ident and withdraw from the contest.¡±


    Elyse yfully punched Edward, causing him to flinch.


    She scolded, ¡°You crafty scoundrel! It was just a tickle in my nose.¡±


    Edward responded yfully, ¡°I was only joking. Don¡¯t take it too seriously!¡±


    Elyse gave him a stern look, then followed the host¡¯s instructions and stepped onto the stage to face the audience.


    For some reason, she immediately noticed Jayden sitting in the audience.


    They hadst parted on unpleasant terms, and his presence now stirred some unexpected feelings within her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 857

    ?<strong>Chapter 857:</strong>


    Elyse didn¡¯t have the time or energy to delve into these emotions. She picked up her violin and started to y.


    From his seat, Jayden watched Elyse on stage, thinking she looked radiant.


    He had always recognized her immense talent and believed that her brilliance would eventually captivate the world with her skills.


    This made him fear that he might not be able to keep up with her.


    He knew she was even more extraordinary than she realized.


    Meanwhile, in the audience, conversations buzzed.


    ¡°The Charles family has started a betting pool. I¡¯ve ced bets on several contenders. How much did you bet?¡±


    ¡°Not a lot. The finalists in this Swan Cup are all strong contenders. I couldn¡¯t make up my mind.¡±


    ¡°The Charles family offered you an opportunity, and you didn¡¯t grab it. You¡¯re such a coward! If you picked the right one, you could strike it rich in no time.¡±


    ¡°So, who did you bet on to win?¡±


    ¡°Edward. He¡¯s clearly the top contender here.¡±


    galnov??s keeps you updated


    Jayden, with his legs crossed, half-listened to the gamblers chatting next to him. He wasn¡¯t interested in gambling. His interest was piqued by the mention of the Charles family.


    The Charles family was another influential force in the state, though they steered clear of arms dealing. Their focus was on investing in variouspetitions and setting up betting pools.


    They had maintained a low profile at majorpetitions over the years, never meddling but discreetly establishing betting markets.


    In this operation, the governor had focused solely on the Hudson family, overlooking the Charles family.


    While Jayden was deep in thought, Elyse finished her performance. Watching her gracefully bow, Jayden felt a surge of warmth.


    No matter how harsh the world seemed, just seeing Elyse made everything feel beautiful.


    After Elyse took her bow, she left the stage, where Darren was waiting, looking somewhat troubled. He said, ¡°You were too good¡ªhow can I possibly top that?¡±


    Elyse replied yfully, ¡°If you can¡¯t beat it, it just means I¡¯ll be the one winning first ce.¡±


    Darren immediately shook his head in disagreement. ¡°No way. I still have a shot at beating you.¡± With that, Darren stepped onto the stage as the final contestant.


    After Darren¡¯s performance, it was time for the judges to score. All the contestants who had finished waited nervously. Elyse was no different. After carefully storing her violin, she stood off to the side, watching Darren¡¯s performance intently, showing no signs of easing up.


    When Darrenpleted his performance, all the contestants returned to the stage, anxiously awaiting the judges¡¯ decision, wondering who among them would be dered the winner.


    The scoring process seemed to take longer than usual this time. Some judges even appeared to be debating, each with a favorite contestant, yet unable to persuade the others.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 858

    ?<strong>Chapter 858:</strong>


    Edward sneakily nced over at Elyse, who was standing quietly. He gently poked her and whispered, ¡°Who do you think will win first ce?¡±


    Elyse wasn¡¯t sure but hoped it would be her. So she responded candidly, ¡°Me.¡±


    Edward chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not very modest, are you?¡±


    Elyse snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve given it my all to outperform everyone. Being modest would just seem dishonest.¡±


    Edward blushed and responded softly, ¡°I admire your honesty.¡±


    Elyse looked at Edward, speechless.


    Edward cleared his throat and gently reminded her, ¡°Remember, you promised to consider our rtionship after thepetition.¡±


    Elyse instantly felt annoyed and sighed heavily.


    Seeing her reaction, Edward quickly asked, ¡°What does that sigh mean? Is my affection really that bothersome to you?¡±


    Elyse hesitated, then shook her head. ¡°Just be patient and wait for the results. I¡¯m not in the mood to discuss this now.¡±


    Edward touched his lips thoughtfully, a dark look crossing his eyes, but he remained silent, standing tall and avoiding further conversation with Elyse.


    Finally, the judges made their decision and returned to their seats.


    The host nced at the results, looking surprised, then walked onto the stage and approached the microphone. ¡°In this year¡¯s Swan Cup Grand Final, three contestants have tied for third ce. They are Darren and Geraldine.¡±


    At this announcement, some in the audience expressed disappointment, appearing more upset than the contestants themselves.


    Elyse stood still for a moment, taking in the news, then realized the battle for first ce was now between her and Edward.


    Elyse instinctively nced at Edward and could see his nerves. He even swallowed hard. Elyse tightened her hands into fists, just as anxious, her heart racing as though it might leap from her chest.


    Darren whispered, ¡°This is so tense. After thispetition, will you and Edward be rivals?¡±


    Elyse snapped back quietly, ¡°It¡¯s tense enough as it is. Don¡¯t make it worse.¡±


    Darren quickly nodded and kept quiet.


    Edward said helplessly, ¡°I used to joke that you¡¯d be up against me for first ce. I never imagined it would actuallye to that.¡±


    Elyse quipped, ¡°Looks like your prayers were answered. What more could you ask for?¡±


    Edward¡¯s lips twitched.


    As the tension reached its peak, the host finally announced the second-ce winner. He looked at Elyse and Edward and curiously inquired, ¡°Who do you think got first ce?¡±


    Then, handing the microphone to Elyse, she responded, ¡°I think I did.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 859

    ?<strong>Chapter 859:</strong>


    ¡°An ambitious youngdy. And you, what do you think?¡± the host asked Edward.


    Edward cleared his throat and replied, ¡°First ce is mine.¡±


    The host chuckled and then said, ¡°You both have great confidence, but only one can be in first ce. The difference between you two is just 0.1 points.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression grew concerned upon hearing this. Just 0.1 points? Their scores were nearly the same, separated by the slightest gap.


    Impatient, Edward urged, ¡°So, who is in first ce?¡±


    The host yfully dragged out the suspense, replying slowly, ¡°I know you¡¯re eager, but hold on. I¡¯m about to reveal the results now¡­¡±


    The host picked up the microphone and said, ¡°The contestant who battled through and imed first ce is¡­¡± His gaze shifted towards Edward, who was brimming with anticipation.


    As Edward caught his eye, his expression brightened. He was sure the first ce was his.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give a round of apuse to Elyse! With just a 0.1-point difference, she triumphed as the first-ce winner,¡± the announcement rang out.


    Edward¡¯s expression turned sour instantly. He wondered why the host had misled him.


    Darren was the first to react with joy. He cheered and hugged the bewildered Elyse, eximing, ¡°You¡¯re the winner! You¡¯re the champion of the Swan Cup.¡±


    Geraldine approached too, cing her hand on Elyse¡¯s shoulder with a forced smile. ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t win, I genuinely congratte you on taking first ce.¡±


    Elyse was still processing. She hesitantly asked, ¡°Am I really first? Did I secure first ce?¡±


    Seeing her disbelief, Darren chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t think the host was kidding, do you? You¡¯re the champion! You defeatedpetitors from across the globe!¡±


    The host added softly from the side, ¡°You¡¯ve always been a strong contender for first ce in this year¡¯s Swan Cup. You have a lot of supporters.¡±


    Gradually, Elyse embraced the truth. A smile emerged as she eximed, ¡°I actually won first ce. I¡¯m the champion!¡±


    Nearby, Edward was clenching his teeth tightly. With tears welling up, he murmured, ¡°No wonder you caught my eye. Congrattions on outperforming me and clinching first ce.¡±


    Elyse, visibly annoyed, retorted, ¡°Your face says you¡¯re not really happy for me. You don¡¯t sound sincere in your congrattions.¡±


    Edward retorted, ¡°I only lost by 0.1 points. How could I be content? You¡¯re expecting too much, wanting me to wholeheartedly congratte you.¡±


    Elyse frowned. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, if you can¡¯t be genuine, then it¡¯s better not to say anything at all. Don¡¯t force it and make it seem like I¡¯m forcing you.¡±


    Edward sighed, choosing not to respond.


    Darren teased, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s always so full of himself, bragging about being the best. Now that you¡¯ve beaten him by just 0.1 points, of course he¡¯s upset.¡±


    Geraldine crossed her arms and nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly. He needs a reality check, or he¡¯ll never stop being unbearably arrogant.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 860

    ?<strong>Chapter 860:</strong>


    Geraldine wasn¡¯t fond of Edward. When she won the Comeback Competition and made it to the Grand Final, Edward had scoffed at her, suggesting she could never win first ce. This scorn left her quite resentful.


    So, seeing Elyse win first ce actually made her feel somewhat better because she held Elyse in high regard as apetitor.


    Soon, the time came for the awards ceremony. Unexpectedly, three contestants had tied for third ce, so they initially had to share one trophy. The organizers assured them that two additional trophies would be provided soon.


    When Elyse received the trophy from the judges, she was filled with immense joy. She looked at the engraving on it and saw her name proudly etched into the surface. Looking around, she scanned the audience for Cody. Spotting him, she waved excitedly and called out, ¡°Mr. Tucker, I got first ce. I didn¡¯t let you down!¡±


    Cody smiled and waved back.


    The middle-aged man next to Cody, feeling slightly envious,mented, ¡°Congrattions! Your student beat mine. Quite the achievement!¡±


    Cody responded confidently, ¡°Not surprising at all. Elyse¡¯s emotional delivery was clearly superior to your student¡¯s. That 0.1-point difference came down to emotional depth!¡±


    The middle-aged man huffed, feeling proud yet challenged. ¡°We¡¯ve learned a lot this time. I¡¯ll keep pushing my student. Next time, the first ce will be his.¡±


    Cody, just as determined, retorted, ¡°We¡¯ll see at the next contest. No matter how often wepete, my student will always outperform yours. The top spot will always go to my student.¡±


    Irving, overhearing this exchange, smirked slightly, amused by their rivalry.


    After exiting the stage, Elyse kissed her trophy and joyfully headed back to her dressing room.


    However, Elyse found Fiona still sitting with a sullen expression. When she noticed the trophy in Elyse¡¯s hands, Fiona asked with a hint of jealousy, ¡°What ce did you finish? Third? Second?¡±


    In Fiona¡¯s mind, it was unthinkable for Elyse to have won first ce, and she certainly didn¡¯t wish it for her.


    Elyse frowned. ¡°I won first ce. What does that have to do with you? Now, please leave.¡±


    ¡°You got first ce?¡± Fiona¡¯s voice was tinged with shock, envy, and a touch of disbelief.


    She remembered when she first got to know Elyse; Elyse¡¯s skills were somewhatcking, even inferior to her own. How on earth had Elyse managed to clinch first ce?


    Fiona, seething with jealousy, couldn¡¯t contain herself. She stood abruptly, reaching out. She demanded, ¡°Let me see it. I can¡¯t believe you actually won first ce.¡±


    Elyse, initially inclined to show Fiona the award, reconsidered. Winning first ce was her achievement, her moment. Why should she have to prove anything just because Fiona demanded it?


    She withdrew her hand and shook her head firmly. ¡°Whether you believe it or not is up to you. I don¡¯t have to prove anything to you.¡±


    Her expression hardened as she continued, ¡°This is my lounge, not yours. I¡¯m going to have to ask you to leave.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 861

    ?<strong>Chapter 861:</strong>


    Fiona crossed her arms, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Wow, Elyse, feeling pretty high and mighty now, huh? Taking first ce at the Swan Cup, you¡¯ve certainly caught Mr. Tucker¡¯s eye.¡±


    Elyse quirked an eyebrow, her smile sharp. ¡°Are you jealous I won first ce, while you¡¯ve failed so spectacrly you can¡¯t even face him anymore?¡±


    Fiona clenched her jaw, her eyes burning with rage. ¡°You¡¯ve really sharpened your tongue.¡±


    Seeing the venom in Fiona¡¯s eyes, Elyse realized just how much Fiona had changed, transforming into someone she could hardly recognize. Once a good person, Fiona seemed to have lost her way.


    Elyse ceased her reflections with a sigh, turning to Fiona to ask, ¡°What changed you, Fiona? Was it Jayden? Or an unrequited love?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of you, Elyse! You¡¯ve taken everything from me, and yet you stand there ying the innocent. I can¡¯t bear to look at you!¡± Fiona¡¯s words burst forth, unleashing her fury.


    ¡°Me?¡± Elyse retorted with disbelief. ¡°Am I just an easy target for you? Must I shoulder the me for your mistakes?¡±


    Fiona¡¯sughter followed, cold and mocking. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Deny it if you wish. We¡¯re past the point of talking. I have nothing left to say to you.¡±


    At that moment, Gavin stepped in, nked by two officers, his presencemanding and resolute. He swung the door wide and dered, ¡°Nothing left to say? I don¡¯t think so, Fiona.¡±


    Find your imagination at galn  ovels ; con


    Fiona recoiled slightly at the sight of the officers, then asked warily, ¡°What is this about? I haven¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±


    Gavin chuckled at Fiona¡¯s distressed look and teased, ¡°Scared, are you? What¡¯s there to be afraid of if you¡¯re innocent?¡±


    Fiona, sensing a trap, sharply responded, ¡°My fear is that you¡¯re framing me¡ªusing me of crimes I nevermitted.¡±


    Gavin dismissed her concerns with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my problem. There have been too many dubious urrences in thispetition, and somepetitors have even demanded a thorough investigation into your actions. Ensuring thepetition¡¯s integrity and involving the police was inevitable.¡±


    Fiona shook her head, a rueful smile ying on her lips, her eyes tinged with sadness. ¡°To think you would do this¡ªlead the investigation that hands me over to the police. I never saw iting.¡±


    At this, Elyse furrowed her brow and interjected, sounding disapproving, ¡°What are you implying? That Gavin is betraying you, that hecks sympathy for you? Wasn¡¯t it you who let him down first?¡±


    Fiona scoffed, ¡°I let him down? Isn¡¯t he clearly favoring you? Both you and Irving are siding with Elyse. That¡¯s just the truth.¡±


    A sigh of resignation passed Gavin¡¯s lips. ¡°If you believe I¡¯m favoring Elyse, then believe what you will,¡± he said, his patience wearing thin.


    Long ago, when Fiona first turned against him, any sense of friendship he felt towards her had evaporated.


    Gavin addressed the two officers. ¡°I¡¯ve said all I need to. It¡¯s in your hands now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 862

    ?<strong>Chapter 862:</strong>


    The officers, with a firm nod, stepped toward Fiona, their faces set in serious lines.


    Feeling cornered, Fiona retreated step by step. Her guilty conscience amplified her fear, making it clear to everyone there that she had something to hide.


    In a voice filled with terror, Fiona protested, ¡°No! You can¡¯t arrest me! I haven¡¯t done anything. There¡¯s no evidence against me.¡±


    One officer responded calmly, ¡°We¡¯re just conducting an investigation, ma¡¯am. There¡¯s no need to panic. We¡¯re not going to harm you.¡±


    Overwhelmed by her fears, Fiona shouted back, ¡°No! Gavin sent you, didn¡¯t he? You¡¯re not real cops. You¡¯re here to set me up, to make me admit to something I didn¡¯t do!¡±


    No matter how much Fiona screamed and cursed, the police officers still took her away.


    Elyse nced at Gavin and mused, ¡°You know, I¡¯ve always felt that without solid evidence to prove Fiona¡¯s guilt, arresting her doesn¡¯t make much sense.¡±


    Gavin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention¡ªabout fifty minutes ago, a man walked into the police station and turned himself in. He said that, out of sheer desperation, he met a woman online who paid him to sabotage you. After carrying it out, his conscience caught up with him, so he decided toe clean to the authorities.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°But what does that have to do with Fiona?¡±


    Gavin exined, ¡°He identified Fiona as the one who hired him¡ªthe same guy who ran over another finalist and kidnapped your¡­¡±


    Still puzzled, Elyse pressed on, ¡°Wait a second. That doesn¡¯t make sense. Would Fiona have that kind of money? And how could she even manage to hire someone online tomit a crime like that?¡±


    Gavin shrugged, looking just as perplexed. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why the police have to take her in for questioning. There are too many unanswered questions here.¡±


    He paused briefly, then went on, ¡°Besides, you know the music hall¡¯s security is pretty inadequate, and there¡¯s no surveince. We still haven¡¯t figured out everything that happened there.¡±


    Elyse pouted, crossing her arms. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not my problem. It¡¯s yours, Gavin!¡±


    Gavin noticed her sulking and yfully flicked her forehead. ¡°You heartless little thing! I¡¯m so stressed out over this that I can barely eat, and you¡¯re just brushing it off like it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Elyse yelped as tears of pain sprang to her eyes.


    Gavin, clearly pleased, announced, ¡°There¡¯s a celebration tonight. Mr. Tucker is looking forward to introducing you to his longtime friend. Make sure you make a good impression and don¡¯t let us down.¡±


    Elyse nodded in response. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll give it my all!¡± As Gavin turned to leave, a thought struck him, and he swung back around, adding, ¡°Oh, and I saw Jayden on my way here. He¡¯s down in the lobby, apparently waiting for you.¡±


    Elyse paused for a moment, her expression turning somber. ¡°I¡¯d rather not see him.¡±


    Understanding her difort, Gavin suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the back exit then? I¡¯ll have Irving escort you.¡±


    Elyse nodded again, her voice silent.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 863

    ?<strong>Chapter 863:</strong>


    Noticing her downcast expression, Gavin tried to lift her spirits. ¡°You took first ce today. Don¡¯t let this spoil your mood. You¡¯ve outshone a lot of skilledpetitors to achieve this. Take pride in that.¡±


    Feeling awkward from thepliment, Elyse looked away. ¡°Thanks, Gavin, but please, ease up on the praises. I¡¯m quite shy, you know.¡±


    Gavin chuckled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll text Irving. You go ahead and meet him backstage.¡±


    ¡°Will do, just let me change first.¡±


    Gavin left, and Elyse let out a quiet sigh. Despite the excitement of the win, she was weary of the constant attention.


    After changing from herpetition attire into a thick coat, Elyse grabbed herrge bags and exited the dressing room.


    As she waited for Irving backstage, a hurried staff member bumped into her, sending her tumbling to the floor.


    Luckily, she was bundled up in thick clothing, which protected her from injury.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± The staff member halted immediately, helped Elyse to her feet, and offered a hurried apology, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Elyse gestured dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯ve got plenty of padding on. But what¡¯s the rush? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The staff member looked visibly shaken as she exined in a distressed tone, ¡°There¡¯s a man who set himself on fire right at the entrance to the music hall. They say he couldn¡¯t handle losing a bet on today¡¯spetition.¡±


    Elyse, puzzled, asked, ¡°What do you mean? It was just apetition. Anyone could have won.¡±


    The staff member sighed. ¡°You might not know, but he was a gambler. He wagered everything, hoping to win, but when you won, his hopes were dashed.¡±


    Surprised, Elyse responded, ¡°People were betting on this?¡±


    The staff member nodded. ¡°It happens every year. Folks gamble everything they have, dreaming of a big win, only to lose it all.¡±


    Hearing this for the first time, Elyse struggled with the concept. With a thoughtful frown, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve never gambled myself. It¡¯s something I know nothing about.¡±


    The staff member earnestly advised, ¡°And it¡¯s better that way. Stay clear of gambling. It¡¯s nothing but trouble.¡± With that, she hurried away to address the crisis at the music hall.


    Elyse was leaning against the wall, her patience wearing thin when Irving finally showed up, notablyte. She couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Irving, what took you so long?¡±


    Irving¡¯s expression soured, his frustration evident. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe what happened. I was at the front entrance of the concert hall, bidding someone farewell, when out of nowhere, a maniac sets himself on fire. Can you guess what he was yelling as he burned?¡±


    Elyse, taken aback, shook her head, her voice tinged with disbelief. ¡°What on earth could he have said? That he¡¯d quit gambling in his next life?¡±


    Irving let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°It wasn¡¯t about giving up gambling. He imed that Edward should have won, not you. Can you believe that?¡±


    Realization dawned on Elyse. ¡°Oh, so he must have ced his bets on Edward?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 864

    ?<strong>Chapter 864:</strong>


    ¡°You figured out he was a gambler?¡± Irving exhaled heavily. ¡°The whole ce is in chaos now. Gavin is in for a long night. He¡¯ll be dealing with this mess until morning.¡±


    A curious spark lit up in Elyse¡¯s eyes as she pondered, then inquired, ¡°Gavin gets to be a staff member at the Swan Cup. Why not you?¡±


    ¡°I declined because I¡¯m not interested in such thankless tasks that would only wear me out and make me age ahead of my time,¡± Irving exined calmly.


    Elyse scratched her head. ¡°I just thought maybe you weren¡¯t as skilled as Gavin, and that¡¯s why the organizers didn¡¯t ask you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, just because you won first ce, do you think you can insult me to my face?¡± Irving chided her lightly.


    Elyse shook her head and softened her tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that. Let¡¯s drop it and get moving. I¡¯m really tired and want to lie down for a bit.¡±


    Irving looked at her and, seeing her stand there quietly, sighed resignedly. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t argue. Let¡¯s head back to the hotel and rest.¡± He gathered Elyse¡¯s belongings, escorted her to the car, and they drove away.


    Elyse, sitting in the passenger seat, rested her chin on her hand and gazed out the window absentmindedly. As they drove past the front of the concert hall, she noticed the area was still bustling, indicating the earlier self-immtion incident hadn¡¯t been resolved yet. A sudden thought struck her: could Jayden be in that crowd? If he didn¡¯t wait for her, would he be upset and disappointed?


    The moment this thought entered her mind, she pped her own cheek sharply without a second thought. Irving, behind the wheel, was taken aback by her sudden action. His voice filled with astonishment, ¡°Did you just p yourself? Is this some kind of ritual you have for celebrating wins?¡±


    Elyse responded with a level tone, ¡°Not really. I just felt a bit foggy and needed to clear my head.¡±


    Misinterpreting herment, Irving nodded. ¡°I see. It¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it? Many who win or achieve great things tend to get a bit full of themselves. Staying humble is key if we want to continue improving.¡±


    Without challenging his point, Elyse replied, ¡°Absolutely. Getting first ce doesn¡¯t mean we can rest on oururels.¡±


    Irving appreciated her modesty and willingness to learn. ¡°Exactly. Feeling proud is natural, especially after clinching the Swan Cup this year. It wasn¡¯t an easy feat. Be proud where it counts, but remember humility is essential. And maybe skip the self-pping next time. It¡¯s quite startling.¡±


    Elyse just nodded, choosing to remain silent.


    Once back at the hotel, the weight of exhaustion overwhelmed her. She copsed onto the bed and drifted off to sleep almost immediately.


    Dreams were a rarity for her, yet that day was different. She was enveloped in darkness, aware she was dreaming but unable to awaken, no matter her efforts.


    Elyse found herself wandering through the darkness, losing track of time until a young boy materialized in front of her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 865

    ?<strong>Chapter 865:</strong>


    Driven by curiosity, she circled around him. Despite her efforts, his face remained elusive, though he struck a familiar chord within her.


    Kneeling to match his height, she inquired with a hint of curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s your name, little one? Tell me, and I can take you somewhere exciting.¡±


    The boy clutched a book, paying her no mind, lost in its pages.


    Annoyed by his indifference, Elyse reached out to pinch his cheek, her voice rising in frustration, ¡°Why are you ignoring me?¡±


    Her fingers barely grazed him when he suddenly seized her hand.


    Looking up, Elyse found that the boy had aged into a teenager, now towering over her. Despite his youth, his presence was imposing.


    With the unclear visage of the boy now emanating a threatening aura, Elyse felt a wave of unease.


    Cocking his head, the boy challenged her with a question, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Elyse was momentarily stunned, pausing without response. Suddenly, the boy lunged at her, pinning her to the ground as he shouted in anger, ¡°Why are you afraid of me?¡±


    Although just a teenager, the boy stood nearly six feet tall. Beside him, Elyse looked very small.


    Feeling overwhelmed by his towering presence, Elyse shook with fear, yet she could tell that the boy felt even more pain and fear than she did.


    Gathering her bravery, Elyse responded, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you. You¡¯ve got the wrong idea.¡±


    ¡°I got the wrong idea?¡± he repeated her words beforeughing dismissively. ¡°That¡¯s a weak excuse. You don¡¯t actually like me. You hate me.¡±


    Elyse shook her head in denial. ¡°How could I hate you? You¡¯re mistaken about that too.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The boy¡¯s tone was skeptical.


    As Elyse attempted to rise, the boy forced her back down. He abruptly screamed, ¡°No! You are lying! You do not truly care about me. You are a liar, full of lies, and I will never trust you again!¡±


    Elyse winced, striving to maintain herposure. ¡°I mean it. I¡¯m not lying to you. You can believe me.¡± She swallowed hard, anxiously awaiting his response.


    The boy then fell into a haunting silence. He slowly helped her to her feet and stood behind her, his hands on her shoulders as he whispered, ¡°You say you¡¯re not afraid of me and that you like me. Prove it.¡±


    Elyse felt a shiver down her spine. After a brief silence, she inquired, ¡°How can I prove it?¡±


    ¡°Turn around and look at me. If you¡¯re not afraid, then I¡¯ll believe you,¡± the boy said in apelling tone.


    Hesitating briefly, Elyse eventually nodded.


    He released her.


    As Elyse slowly turned around, her eyes widened in shock upon seeing him. She covered her mouth and stepped back in horror.


    The boy had changed into a monstrous figure. He was enormous and looked incredibly sinister.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 866

    ?<strong>Chapter 866:</strong>


    The boy opened his mouth wide and bellowed, ¡°You lied to me. You lied!¡±


    Elyse covered her mouth with her hands, shaking her head desperately to stifle her urge to scream.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise you liked me? That you¡¯d stay by my side forever? Now, seeing me like this, you want to leave. You¡¯re the biggest liar ever, Elyse.¡±


    The monster¡¯s roar was thunderous, and his appearance terrifying. Elyse couldn¡¯t contain herself anymore and ran as fast as she could. The monster chased after her, repeatedly calling out her name.


    She stumbled and copsed to the ground. As shey there, she nced back and caught sight of the monster¡¯s wide-open mouth diving at her. A sharp scream escaped her lips.


    Suddenly, Elyse woke up. She opened her eyes wide, gasping for air.


    It took her a moment to realize she was soaked in cold sweat. She sat up, still shaking from the intensity of the nightmare. The fear lingered, holding her tightly.


    Resting back against her pillow, she took some time to calm down. She closed her eyes, feeling even more drained than before her sleep.


    After recovering, she stood up and headed to the bathroom for a shower. Afterward, she sat at her dresser to put on makeup. She was due at a banquet that evening and was now looking forward to a pleasant evening with good food.


    Once ready, Irving knocked on her door, reminding her, ¡°Are you set? It¡¯s almost time. We should leave for the banquet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way!¡± Elyse called back as she grabbed her coat and rushed out, fixing her hair. ¡°Is Gavining along? Or is he still busy?¡±


    ¡°He sent me a text about half an hour ago. He won¡¯t make the banquet. He asked me to escort you,¡± Irving replied, holding his phone with a knowing smile. ¡°I always tell him not to ept such jobs. I bet he¡¯ll think twice next time.¡±


    Elyse paused, then suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s bring back some food for him. Sadly, he¡¯s been working by himself this whole time.¡±


    Irving agreed. ¡°Good idea. He probably hasn¡¯t even had dinner. By the time he¡¯s done, there won¡¯t be anything left to eat out there.¡±


    Elyse felt even more sympathetic towards Gavin. They got into the car and headed to the hotel for the banquet.


    As soon as Elyse entered, she was greeted by a crowd of people.


    ¡°I recognize you! I saw yourpetition. It was incredible. Congrattions on taking first ce.¡±


    ¡°My friend bet on you as soon as they saw youpete. They were sure you would win.¡±


    ¡°May I have the pleasure of a dance with youter?¡±


    Suddenly, Elyse found herself encircled by a group of men, her expression showing embarrassment and confusion. She politely said, ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not in the mood for dancing.¡±


    Noticing this, Irving stepped in, pulling Elyse aside with a dismissive smile. ¡°Sorry, gentlemen, my friend here doesn¡¯t dance just for anyone. You should move along.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 867

    ?<strong>Chapter 867:</strong>


    Ignoring the displeased looks of the young men, Irving led Elyse away.


    Feeling a bit ufortable, Elyse asked nervously, ¡°Irving, who were they? Isn¡¯t it rude to dismiss them like that?¡±


    Irving snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve seen those types around. They frequent these events and target youngdies. Do you really think theirpliments were sincere? They were just making advances.¡±


    As they continued walking, Irving stopped suddenly and said seriously to Elyse, ¡°Men can be trouble. Don¡¯t let a few kind words cloud your judgment. They often don¡¯t mean them.¡±


    Elyse agreed but teased, ¡°But Irving, you¡¯re a man too. Aren¡¯t you also criticizing yourself?¡±


    Irving pointed to himself and replied with a grin, ¡°Yes, I am, but I keep my urges in check. That¡¯s what makes me special.¡±


    Elyse chuckled at hisment, and they kept walking.


    Irving took Elyse to a secluded booth and greeted Cody.


    Cody turned around, stood up, and warmly said to Elyse, ¡°Congrattions on your first-ce win. You¡¯ve worked hard these past months, and it shows.¡±


    With Cody¡¯s direct praise, Elyse blushed slightly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Tucker. The extra practice really helped. I couldn¡¯t have seeded without everyone¡¯s support.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite the charmer, unlike my stubborn apprentice who only knows how to upset me,¡± the middle-aged man next to Cody chuckled as he stood and offered his hand with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Simon, a friend of your mentor. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    Elyse shook his hand and replied shyly, ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Elyse, Mr. Tucker¡¯s student.¡±


    Simon smiled and teased, ¡°I know. He¡¯s talked about you before.¡±


    Elyse quickly looked at Cody. Did he often speak of her?


    Simon, slightly envious, continued, ¡°He¡¯s been boasting about having a prodigiously talented student. He predicted you¡¯d beat my student in the next contest and take first ce.¡±


    Simon red at Cody and replied, ¡°And he was right. I should have stopped him from bragging.¡±


    Codyughed heartily, clearly pleased. ¡°I¡¯ve always said my student could outperform your unruly one. And now, she¡¯s won first ce, while your student came second. It¡¯s a nice reality check for him.¡±


    Simon, feeling indignant, gritted his teeth, unwilling to ept that his apprentice was lesser than Elyse.


    After listening for a while, Elyse asked, puzzled, ¡°Who is your student? Should I know him?¡±


    Cody seemed surprised and questioned, ¡°You don¡¯t know who his student is? Haven¡¯t you two been practicing together?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s confusion deepened, and she turned to Simon for an exnation.


    Simon cleared his throat and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Edward. How did you not know that?¡±


    ¡°Edward?¡± Elyse was taken aback. ¡°No one ever informed me he was your apprentice.¡±


    Irving lightly tapped Elyse on the head and said helplessly, ¡°Who told you that you weren¡¯t informed? Didn¡¯t Gavin ever mention it?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 868

    ?<strong>Chapter 868:</strong>


    ¡°Gavin told me Edward was his friend,¡± Elyse recalled firmly. She was sure of her memory.


    Cody nodded and exined, ¡°Yes, Edward and Gavin are friends. They connected through Simon and me. Since they¡¯re different ages, they¡¯ve neverpeted against each other.¡±


    Elyse touched her chin, now fully understanding the connection to Edward¡¯s mentor.


    ¡°By the way, Edward is here too. Would you like to meet him?¡± Simon sipped his drink, smirked, and added, ¡°He¡¯s been moping around all day after finishing second. He just started feeling hungry and went off to the food area.¡±


    Elyse paused to think for a moment. Realizing she needed to discuss more with Edward, she nodded in agreement and decided to look for him.


    Elyse said to Cody, ¡°Mr. Tucker, I¡¯m heading out to meet Edward.¡±


    Cody nodded and smiled warmly. ¡°Enjoy yourself. Grab a bite if you¡¯re hungry. I¡¯ve got some friendsing by.¡±


    Elyse acknowledged softly, ¡°Okay.¡± She then turned to Irving with a quiet inquiry, ¡°Irving, will you join me?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay here. Go ahead,¡± Irving replied, settling next to Cody with little intention of moving.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go alone,¡± Elyse stated, then turned and briskly walked away.


    As she departed, Simon remarked to Cody, ¡°Elyse sure follows orders well. I wish Edward was aspliant.¡±


    Cody let out augh. ¡°Let it go. Edward¡¯s just full of character. A loss might actually do him some good¡ªkeep him from getting too cocky.¡±


    Simon nced around nervously before probing, ¡°Does Elyse have a boyfriend? Maybe she and Edward could talk and bond?¡±


    Cody¡¯s expression clouded momentarily. ¡°Stay out of their personal affairs,¡± he cautioned sternly.


    Simon chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Just thinking of mixing things up a bit.¡±


    Meanwhile, Elyse reached the food section and spotted Edward fervently tearing into a chicken leg.


    Edward was plowing through chicken legs, alternating bites with sips of red wine, his zeal unfazed by his recent defeat. Observing him, Elyse couldn¡¯t reconcile his voracious eating with the image of someone disheartened by a loss.


    After polishing off the chicken legs, Edward reached for some grilled shrimp. Just as he was about to grab a few, Elyse approached and inquired, ¡°Do you know where I might find somemb chops?¡±


    Edward paused, his face clouding over as he muttered, ¡°How should I know where themb chops are? I¡¯m not really hungry. Just picking at things.¡±


    Catching the pretense in his tone, Elyse offered a slight smile and teased, ¡°I just watched you happily devouring those chicken legs. No need to y it down with me.¡±


    Caught off guard, Edward quickly grabbed his wine ss, covering his embarrassment, and retorted, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention you were here? Watching me in secret? Could it be¡­¡± boldly, he inquired, ¡°You like me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 869

    ?<strong>Chapter 869:</strong>


    Caught off guard while handling shrimp, Elyse gave him a puzzled stare, then set down the tongs and quietly stepped back.


    Undeterred, Edward pressed on, following her, ¡°Is your interest why you were secretly watching?¡±


    Ga ln ovels . fuels your imagination


    Elyse¡¯s lips quirked slightly as she retorted, ¡°I was told a certain apprentice was too heartbroken to eat after his loss. Yet, there he was, devouring chicken legs with gusto.¡±


    Realization dawned on Edward. ¡°I was just ying up for my mentor. He¡¯s overly stern. Without that act, he¡¯d never let me hear the end of it.¡±


    Reflecting Simon¡¯s earlier demeanor, Elyse doubted the strict image Edward painted. Given Edward¡¯s reputation, she remained wary. Deciding to dismiss the interaction, she headed off in search of hermb chops, leaving Edward behind. Once she found them, she sat down, only for Edward to appear beside her, his te heaped with food, looking pleased.


    Mid-bite, Edward inquired curiously, ¡°When are you nning to leave?¡±


    Elyse, slicing through hermb chop, looked up in confusion, ¡°Leave?¡±


    ¡°Thepetition¡¯s over. Aren¡¯t you heading home? Will you go back to your country or stay here?¡± Edward, unconsciously licking his lips, betrayed his nervousness.


    The question caught Elyse off guard. She hadn¡¯t contemted it, especially after her separation from Jayden, which felt like losing her true home. Her ties to many ces had evaporated, leaving her with no desire to return to them.


    After a pause, she revealed, ¡°I¡¯ll travel for a while, explore a bit. There¡¯s no rush to find home.¡±


    Puzzled, Edward ventured, ¡°What about your parents? Don¡¯t you want to share your victory?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression dimmed. ¡°My parents have passed away. There¡¯s no one to tell anymore.¡±


    Edward, caught off guard by her revtion, fumbled for words, rubbing his chin in awkwardness.


    Noticing his unease, Elyse let out a soft chuckle, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t pain me as it once did.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re alone in this world, I¡¯ll always treat you kindly,¡± Edward suddenly leaned in close to Elyse, his eyes filled with deep affection.


    Elyse¡¯s lips twitched slightly as she instinctively pulled away, awkwardly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need that from you.¡±


    Recalling the topic he wanted to discuss, Edward set down his utensils, propped his face on one hand, and asked eagerly, ¡°Now that thepetition is over, can we talk about us?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elyse sighed deeply and said, ¡°Must we discuss this during dinner? I just want to enjoy my food quietly right now.¡±


    ¡°Does discussing our feelings disrupt your meal?¡± Edward clutched his chest, his face broadcasting profound pain.


    After a brief silence, Elyse sighed again and said firmly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we eat. I¡¯m worried if we talk now, you might lose your appetite.¡±


    Edward looked stunned. ¡°Are you rejecting me? Why? Haven¡¯t I been good to you? I¡¯m much more dependable than your ex-husband.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 870

    ?<strong>Chapter 870:</strong>


    Thisment frustrated Elyse. After her breakup with Jayden, she wasn¡¯t eager to dive into another rtionship so soon. She still aspired to travel the world, perform on her beloved stages, and follow in her father¡¯s footsteps.


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s silence, Edward continued, ¡°You realize Jayden isn¡¯t a good man, right? He has a new girlfriend but still interferes in your life. What a jerk!¡± He continued to persuade, ¡°You¡¯ve seen how that woman behaves. She¡¯s not just jealous; she¡¯s also dangerous. She¡¯s tried to harm you multiple times, almost costing you your life.¡±


    Elyse massaged her temples, growing impatient, ¡°Edward, I¡¯m aware of all this. Can we not talk about it anymore? I have my own opinions, and I can make my own decisions.¡±


    Edward scoffed, ¡°So you think you can make the right decisions? You¡¯ve never truly considered leaving Jayden and starting fresh.¡±


    Elyse became irritated and retorted, ¡°Are you suggesting that starting anew means jumping into a rtionship with you? Just because I¡¯ve ended one rtionship and am wary of men doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t begin anew on my own.¡±


    Edward, momentarily lost for words, hurriedly tried to rify, saying, ¡°That¡¯s not what I was implying. Please, don¡¯t be upset.¡±


    Elyse narrowed her eyes. Her look was one of fierce anger. ¡°I am capable of being independent. I don¡¯t need another man to secure my future.¡±


    Realizing his error, Edward quickly said, ¡°I misspoke. I just meant you might consider a rtionship with someone else, like me.¡±


    Elyse looked at Edward for a prolonged period. After calming herself, she asked calmly, ¡°Why are you so obsessed with me? You im to want a rtionship, but I don¡¯t sense any genuine sincerity!¡±


    In response, Edward reached out to take her hand. ¡°How can you question my sincerity? Feel my heartbeat. It speaks the truth!¡±


    Elyse withdrew her hand sharply, repelled. ¡°Is this flirtatious approach really how you treat someone you care about?¡±


    Edward stubbornly said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be? This is how I¡¯ve always treated those I care about.¡±


    Elyse was no longer the naive girl she once was. She could recognize genuine intentions. Her past challenging rtionships had taught her to be very cautious about love.


    Facing Edward, Elyse replied, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve never really felt that way about you. Your personality doesn¡¯t match mine, and there¡¯s no spark between us.¡±


    Edward¡¯s expression faltered, but he managed a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit harsh? You care nothing for my pride, right?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but if I were only worried about protecting your pride and not hurting you, it would send the wrong message, making you think I¡¯m interested.¡±


    After a brief pause, she continued, ¡°Rejecting you directly is actually the right choice to make.¡±


    Edward¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re particrly stubborn and rigid?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, ¡°No, you¡¯re the first.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 871

    ?<strong>Chapter 871:</strong>


    Just then, her phone rang. She nced at the caller ID, a look of seriousness crossing her face.


    She stood up, gathered her tray, and prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, Edward couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯m the one who just got rejected. Why are you leaving?¡±


    Elyse gave him a stern look. ¡°What do you mean? My phone is calling. I¡¯m going somewhere quiet to answer it.¡±


    Realizing that Elyse was merely taking a call, Edward exhaled in relief. ¡°I thought we couldn¡¯t even be friends anymore. Well, hurry back. I¡¯ll be waiting right here.¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes at Edward. His imagination always took off like a rocket. He truly lived in his own little drama. Elyse dropped off her tray at the dish return station and walked outside the banquet hall. Leaning against a wall, she dialed her phone.


    As soon as the call connected, Elyse heard Pearce¡¯s joyfulughter, and sheughed along. Curiously, she asked, ¡°Pearce, why are you so cheerful? Is there a reason to celebrate?¡±


    Pearce chuckled and replied, ¡°Of course! Didn¡¯t you just win first ce? My cousin is incredible. Shouldn¡¯t I be cheerful about that?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s holds stories for every mood


    ¡°You knew I won first ce?¡± Elyse inquired casually.


    ¡°Not just me, the whole country knows! Your performance at the Swan Cup has been all over the news. Now, your name is out there,¡± Pearce said, praising her enthusiastically. ¡°You¡¯re really something else. You¡¯ve made me quite proud and got me a lot of attention.¡±


    Elyse felt a bit embarrassed by this. ¡°Everyone knows? That shocks me.¡±


    Pearce lightly scolded her, saying, ¡°You¡¯re just too modest. If I were in your shoes, I¡¯d have been boasting about reaching the final the moment it happened.¡±


    Elyse touched her nose. ¡°In that case, if I had lost in the final, I¡¯d be theughingstock.¡±


    Pearce responded earnestly, ¡°If you had lost, we could find something else to promote. But now, you¡¯ve got great influence, so don¡¯t let it go to waste.¡±


    After a brief pause, he asked, ¡°By the way, when are you nning toe home? Thepetition is over, you should be heading back now, right?¡±


    Elyse seemed puzzled, ¡°Pearce, are you suggesting I return to Grandma¡¯s house? Wouldn¡¯t she scold me and throw me out? She dislikes me, and she hates the violin. How could she possibly wee me warmly?¡±


    Pearce hesitated briefly before replying, ¡°Actually, she¡¯s realized her mistake. She¡¯s already regretted it and wants you toe back.¡±


    Elyse was highly suspicious. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right. Are you trying to trick me?¡±


    Pearceughed, cursed yfully, then said, ¡°It¡¯s not just Grandma. Victoria misses you too. She admitted she didn¡¯t realize your talent until she saw your performance and wants you to y the violin for her.¡±


    Mentioning Victoria softened Elyse¡¯s expression. Elyse responded, ¡°Sure, when I get back, I¡¯ll make ns to meet Victoria, as long as she¡¯s okay with me.¡±


    Victoria was one of the few people Elyse felt indebted to, and as Victoria was Rickey¡¯s daughter, Elyse naturally wanted to meet her. Even if Victoria wanted to listen to violin music all afternoon, Elyse would happily y.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 872

    ?<strong>Chapter 872:</strong>


    Realizing Elyse was open to returning, Pearce secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I was really worried you¡¯d nevere back once you went overseas.¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse chuckled. ¡°I never said I was nning to settle abroad, did I? Pearce, don¡¯t worry so much.¡±


    Pearce exhaled. ¡°I know there¡¯s not much for you in Lesbourg. If you choose to settle somewhere tranquil, I guess I¡¯ll have to travel abroad to see you.¡±


    Elyse answered helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that. You¡¯re one of the reasons I might stay.¡±


    ¡°Given that, once you¡¯re done enjoying your time abroad,e back soon. I¡¯d love to introduce you to my friends. I mustmend you for your talents before them!¡± Pearce¡¯s voice was cheerful.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Elyse said with a smile.


    Pearce responded, ¡°I have to go now. There¡¯s something I need to handle.¡±


    Elyse nodded and ended the call.


    As soon as the conversation finished, Pearce looked up and found Felicia gazing at him expectantly.


    Felicia was seated in a conservatory, cradling a cup of hot tea. She inquired eagerly, ¡°So, what did Elyse tell you? When is sheing back?¡±


    Under Felicia¡¯s intense scrutiny, Pearce felt slightly awkward. He rubbed his face and shifted ufortably. Finally, he couldn¡¯t keep it in any longer and said, ¡°She said she¡¯s not returning for now. She wants to stay abroad a bit longer.¡±


    Felicia responded with a soft ¡°Oh,¡± then muttered, ¡°It¡¯s good for her to explore for a while. She must have felt very confined preparing for thepetition. She¡¯s still young. It¡¯s beneficial for her to experience life elsewhere.¡±


    After her musing, she questioned again, ¡°Does she have enough money? How much savings does she have? Is it enough to cover her expenses?¡±


    Pearce hadn¡¯t inquired about this, so he honestly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about her finances.¡±


    Felicia immediately became upset and mmed the table. ¡°You¡¯re a terrible cousin. She doesn¡¯t have a job or a boyfriend. She¡¯s all alone abroad with such high expenses, and you haven¡¯t even thought about supporting her financially. What kind of family are we?¡±


    Pearce was at a loss for words. He had indeed forgotten, but he acknowledged his oversight. He quickly said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯ll send her some money right away.¡±


    Elyse leaned against the wall, momentarily lost in her thoughts, when her phone suddenly buzzed. She picked it up and saw a hefty sum had justnded in her ount.


    She counted the zeros, her mind drifting into a fog. Why on earth had Pearce transferred her so much money? She was about to shoot him a text to ask when his message popped up first.


    It read, ¡°Consider this my sponsorship for your trip. Spend it however you like, and if it¡¯s not enough, just ask me for more.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but chuckle after reading his words. She quickly typed back, ¡°Thank you, Pearce. I¡¯ll happily take it!¡± Pearce replied with a smug emoji.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 873

    ?<strong>Chapter 873:</strong>


    Smiling, Elyse set her phone down and thought about heading back to the banquet hall¡ªshe still had room for a little more food. But just as she took her first step, a hand mped down on her shoulder. She shrieked in shock, and before she could turn around, another hand covered her mouth, yanking her backward with force.


    It was a man¡ªa tall, imposing figure with a grip like iron. Realizing this, panic surged through Elyse, and she began to thrash desperately. She was too terrified to think straight, and the difference in their strength was staggering. Despite her frantic struggles, she soon grew weak and exhausted. The man easily overpowered her, dragging her into the stairwell and forcing her up the stairs.


    She had no idea how many floors they climbed. All she could do was let out soft, frightened whimpers. The man leaned in to her ear and whispered, ¡°Keep it down, will ya? I¡¯m already having a rough time¡ªdon¡¯t make it worse.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m, your destination for tales


    That voice¡ªit was unmistakable. Jayden¡¯s.


    Elyse spun around, her heart skipping a beat when she saw the unusual flush on Jayden¡¯s face. His breathing wasbored as if he was battling to keep something at bay.


    The moment Jayden realized Elyse recognized him, the facade fell away. He let go of her, leaning heavily against the wall, still panting. ¡°Did I scare you? Thought you¡¯d met your end, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Despite whatever was happening to him, Jayden managed to chuckle. Elyse, furious and relieved, punched his arm. ¡°How can you joke about that? Do you have any idea how terrified I was? I thought I was about to be killed!¡±


    ¡°Does your hand hurt from hitting me?¡± Jayden, grinning, reached out to grab her hand, but Elyse swiftly pulled it away.


    Elyse stared at him warily, taking in his appearance. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? You don¡¯t look so good. Are you running a fever?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes locked onto hers, intense and unyielding. ¡°Care to find out?¡± he murmured.


    Elyse hesitated, torn between caution and concern, but eventually took a step closer. ¡°Did you not dress warmly enough? How did you end up getting sick like this?¡± As Elyse moved in, the soft scent that was distinctly hers wafted to Jayden, ensnaring his senses. It was a fragrance he was utterly captivated by.


    The closer she came, the stronger his yearning grew.


    Seeing his chance, Jayden swiftly wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into him as if he could somehow fuse them into one. Startled by his sudden embrace, Elyse began pounding on his back, her voice rising in frustration. ¡°Why are you holding me so tight? You¡¯re burning up! Let me go!¡±


    Jayden felt the warmth and softness of Elyse¡¯s body as he leaned in close, his lips grazing her ear. ¡°I¡¯ve been drugged,¡± he murmured, his voice husky with a mix of desperation and desire. ¡°And I need you to cure me. That¡¯s why I sought you out.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s emotions swirled between embarrassment and fury. She tried to shove Jayden away, but his grip only tightened. The more she resisted, the closer he pulled her into his embrace. ¡°You? You¡¯ve got some nerve! Go to your girlfriend for that. I¡¯m not her, so I¡¯m under no obligation to help!¡± Elyse snapped, her anger ring.


    Jayden shook his head, his voice low and insistent. ¡°I want you to do it. Besides, it was that crazy woman who drugged me. Can¡¯t you see I need your help?¡±


    Elyse was bewildered by his words. ¡°Why would she drug you? Isn¡¯t she your girlfriend? You two shouldn¡¯t need tricks like that.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 874

    ?<strong>Chapter 874:</strong>


    Jayden let out a chuckle, amused by her naivety. ¡°You think we¡¯re together out of love or something? Our world doesn¡¯t work like that. It¡¯s all about power ys and self-interest. Your way of thinking is sweet, but it¡¯s a bit naive, you know?¡±


    As she felt Jayden¡¯s hand begin to lift her skirt, Elyse panicked. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? We¡¯re in a stairwell! Stop this nonsense!¡±


    Jayden leaned in even closer, his voice soothing yet tinged with urgency. ¡°Rx, sweetheart. There¡¯s no surveince here. Besides, whenever I¡¯m near you, my self-control just slips away. I can¡¯t hold back any longer.¡±


    ¡°Believing Jayden had lost his senses, Elyse struck him multiple times and growled, ¡°We¡¯re in a hotel! Anyone coulde by at any moment!¡±


    Jayden did his best to soothe her, whispering softly, ¡°There are two banquets today, so the hotel staff won¡¯t bother us here. Keep your voice down if you¡¯re worried. It¡¯s not my fault if they hear you.¡±


    Before Elyse could respond, Jayden pushed her against the wall and quickly pulled her panties off. It had been a long while since theyst had sex. Jayden inhaled sharply, and Elyse winced.


    ¡°Jayden¡­ you son of a¡­¡± Elyse cried out, but Jayden, hearing her, felt deep remorse.


    He held her closely, whispering, ¡°Sorry, babe. I¡¯ve been reckless. Aarya drugged me. She won¡¯t get away with this.¡±


    Elyse struggled to keep quiet, clinging to Jayden as she covered her mouth to muffle her sobs.


    At first, Jayden managed to control himself, but as time passed, he became rougher.


    ¡°Stop it! I can¡¯t handle this anymore. I have to go back to the banquetter, Jayden¡­¡± Elyse couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, tears spilling down her face.


    Jayden took a deep breath, his voice raspy and filled with desperation, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much, honey. I¡¯m losing control.¡±


    ¡°Stop it! I won¡¯t see you again if you go too far,¡± Elyse warned him, her voice shaking.


    Jayden sighed against her lips, ¡°I understand.¡± But instead of stopping, he only intensified his actions, lifting her leg and holding her close as he continued.


    Elyse tried to speak again but found herself overwhelmed by his intensity.


    After a while, Jayden clenched his teeth and groaned as he reached his climax. Elyse couldn¡¯t hold back her own moans, copsing into his arms afterward.


    Sobbing, she muttered, ¡°Clean it up! You can¡¯t leave that inside me.¡±


    Jaydenforted her gently, patting her back, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll take care of it. Don¡¯t be upset with me.¡±


    After catching her breath and feeling better, Elyse noticed that Jayden¡¯s usual arrogance had been reced with humility. It was a strange change from his typical demeanor.


    Once she had rested, Jayden knelt down, pulled out a handkerchief, and carefully cleaned her.


    Embarrassed, Elyse noticed how focused Jayden was on her intimate areas, which made her feel a mix of shyness and difort.


    ¡°Rx,¡± Jayden said softly. ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t clean you properly.¡±


    ¡°Be careful when you do it!¡± Elyse snapped, her voice tinged with insecurity.


    Jaydenughed softly, replying, ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 875

    ?<strong>Chapter 875:</strong>


    His yful response only made Elyse feel more self-conscious, almost as if she weremanding him like a servant.


    After a few moments, Jayden stood up, neatly folded the handkerchief, and slipped it into his pocket. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll walk you back,¡± he said.


    Elyse¡¯s irritation grew upon seeing him pocket the handkerchief, and she snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    Jayden responded solemnly, ¡°I pushed you into this and kept you close. I can¡¯t let you face everything alone. If we go back together, no one will question your absence.¡±


    Despite his insistence, Elyse felt reluctant. After their intimate moment, she found it hard to act as if nothing had happened and to be seen with him in public.


    But Jayden didn¡¯t give her a chance to object. He wrapped his arm around her waist and guided her downstairs.


    After taking a few steps, Elyse felt her legs weaken, causing her to stumble to the side. Jayden quickly reacted, helping her keep her bnce.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to hold me,¡± Elyse muttered, ring at Jayden.


    Jayden looked at Elyse with a yful tilt of his head and a slight smile.


    Gritting her teeth, Elyse scolded him, ¡°This is all your fault. How can youugh now?¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, your source for inspiration


    Jayden shook his head, ¡°Iugh because I¡¯m relieved. It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve been close.¡±


    Caught off guard by his words, Elyse was momentarily speechless. Together, they returned to the banquet hall.


    ¡°I feel much better now. You can let go,¡± Elyse said, feeling steadier as they walked on level ground. She gently pushed Jayden away.


    Jayden gave her a thoughtful look, realizing that she hadn¡¯t fully reconciled with him. ¡°Okay. After you,¡± he said, nodding and stepping aside.


    Elyse nced over at Jayden, noticing he seemed unusually rxed today, without his usual troublesome behavior. She wondered if he had changed but didn¡¯t ask him directly.


    Returning to Cody¡¯s table, they saw several people gathered around Cody, who appeared to be with his old friends, sharing drinks andughing.


    Upon seeing Elyse, Simon grinned and called out, ¡°Cody, your student is back. Where did you disappear to, Elyse? What took you so long?¡±


    Feeling a bit awkward, Elyse instinctively nced at Jayden before replying, ¡°Uh, nowhere really. I ran into someone I know and stopped to chat.¡±


    Cody and Irving both exchanged quick nces at Jayden.


    When Cody caught sight of Jayden, he was tempted to greet him but quickly remembered how Jayden had treated Elyse, trying to prevent her from participating in thepetition. Feeling annoyed, Cody held back.


    Sensing Cody¡¯s dislike, Jayden decided to break the ice himself. ¡°Hello, Mr. Tucker. It¡¯s been a while. How have you been?¡±


    Cody responded with a cold stare and replied through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 876

    ?<strong>Chapter 876:</strong>


    Sensing the tension, Simon asked curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s this young man? You two know him?¡±


    Not wanting to provide an introduction, Cody remained silent, so Irving stepped in. ¡°This is Jayden Owen. Elyse¡¯s¡­¡± He hesitated to reveal Jayden was Elyse¡¯s ex-husband. Elyse quickly interjected, ¡°He¡¯s my ex-husband.¡±


    Simon¡¯s eyes widened in surprise upon hearing this. Elyse appeared so young, yet she had already gone through a divorce.


    What shocked him even more was that she was still in contact with her former spouse. Concern for Edward filled Simon¡¯s mind.


    After a moment of hesitation, he asked, ¡°Did you meet your ex-husband with ns of getting back together?¡±


    His question drew immediate attention from Cody and Irving, who both turned to look at Elyse.


    Feeling the intensity of their gazes, Elyse felt ufortable, wondering why Simon would suddenly ask such a thing. She had never considered reconciliation. Before she could respond, Jayden smiled and said, ¡°Exactly, I came back to ask her to give me another chance. I begged her to take me back.¡±


    Elyse looked at him, confused. When had he ever asked for her forgiveness?


    Suddenly, Edward appeared, holding a te of snacks, which he handed to Simon as he interrupted sharply, ¡°Stop spreading lies! How dare you mislead everyone like that?¡±


    Clenching his fists, Edward continued with a stern expression, ¡°You say you want Elyse back, yet what about your connection with Aarya Hudson?¡±


    ¡°Aarya Hudson? Isn¡¯t her family known for their shady dealings and illegal activities?¡± one of the guests at the table murmured.


    Raising an eyebrow in challenge, Edward remarked, ¡°Did you hear that? The Hudsons are a questionable bunch, and here you are, involved with their daughter while iming to want Elyse back. Do you even realize what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Frowning, Irving red at Jayden and barked, ¡°He mentioned you¡¯re involved with Aarya Hudson. What does that mean? Are you another viin? How do you expect to reconcile with Elyse under these circumstances?¡±


    Irving then stood up, protectively pulling Elyse behind him as he faced Jayden. Pointing a finger at him, he growled, ¡°Stay away from Elyse, you jerk!¡±


    Jayden looked over at Edward, who stood firm and chose to remain silent.


    In Irving¡¯s eyes, Jayden¡¯s quietness suggested guilt and avoidance.


    ¡°Admit your wrongdoing and leave. Elyse deserves better than you!¡± Irving sneered.


    After thinking for a moment, Jayden replied, ¡°I¡¯ll rify everything regarding my rtionship with Aarya Hudson. I promise my only love is for Elyse. She¡¯s the one I want to be with forever.¡±


    Cody, having listened for a while, turned to Elyse and asked, ¡°Are you open to giving him another chance?¡±


    Elyse was caught off guard, puzzled by his question. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you deserve some rity? Are you ready to walk away without knowing the truth?¡± Cody asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Elyse was at a loss for words. She recalled that Aarya had imed to have been intimate with Jayden. What more was there to understand?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 877

    ?<strong>Chapter 877:</strong>


    However, she also remembered Jayden insisting that Aarya had drugged him and that he had resisted her advances, insteading to her for relief. This left her even more confused.


    Seeing her uncertainty, Cody suggested, ¡°There¡¯s no rush to seek answers today. Life is long, and if you¡¯re unsure now, you can decideter. Eventually, the truth wille out, right?¡±


    Elyse nodded and agreed to Cody¡¯s proposal. Jayden felt a deep sense of gratitude towards Cody. He couldn¡¯ty everything out at the moment, but he promised himself that once this was all over, he would offer Elyse a thorough exnation. He acknowledged Elyse¡¯s hurt feelings and resolved to spend his life making amends.


    The conversation left some feeling joyful and others apprehensive. Jayden was filled with hope, while Edward was consumed with worry.


    Edward, who had revealed the truth about Jayden¡¯s involvement with another woman, couldn¡¯t fathom why Elyse would wait for Jayden¡¯s side of the story. In his view, Jayden deserved to be out of her life. Frustrated and unable to speak, Edward merely clenched his teeth in silence.


    Meanwhile, Cody, unfazed by the petty gossip, introduced Elyse to his old friends, who were quickly impressed by her capabilities. Their admiration grew even more when they discovered she was Rickey¡¯s daughter.


    During her conversations with them, Elyse eagerly learned about her father. Curious, she asionally asked questions, trying to uncover more details from the past. Through their words, she began to form a clearer picture of his nature.


    g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, your storytelling home


    She was thoroughly enjoying the lively discussions when suddenly, gunshots rang out in the banquet hall. Panic ensued immediately, and all the guests scrambled frantically to exit the hall.


    Unfortunately, they were unable to escape, as Aarya and a group of armed men had already surrounded the banquet hall.


    Aarya stood at the entrance, eyeing the frightened guests with a sinister grin. ¡°I hear you¡¯re celebrating the conclusion of the Swan Cup. The champion is Elyse Lloyd, right? Call her forward. I have some questions for her.¡±


    As soon as Elyse¡¯s name was mentioned, some guests pleaded with her to step forward for their safety.


    Irving couldn¡¯t contain his outrage. ¡°Are you insane? Why should Elyse have to do this? You selfish bastards!¡±


    ¡°They have weapons and arepletely armed. We¡¯re all dead if Elyse doesn¡¯t step forward,¡± one guest said, his voiceced with panic.


    Cody was resolute. ¡°I¡¯m not letting her sacrifice herself!¡±


    ¡°If you still try to protect her, you¡¯ll die too,¡± the guest threatened, turning his desperation toward Elyse. ¡°Are you willing to see us all die because of you?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s fists were tightly clenched. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of anyone dying because of her, but surrendering to Aarya was not an option either.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to her,¡± she dered, pausing briefly before making her decision.


    ¡°No way! You can¡¯t just go!¡± Cody and Irving protested in unison.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 878

    ?<strong>Chapter 878:</strong>


    Ignoring their objections, Elyse resolutely pushed her way through the crowd, her mind set.


    A spark lit up in Jayden¡¯s eyes as he confidently assured, ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ve got this. Just stay here. This is the safest ce for you right now.¡±


    Edward sensed something was off after hearing his words, wondering if something was going against the n. He tried to follow, but Simon blocked his path, his voiceced with urgency.


    ¡°It¡¯s far too risky out there! Where are you trying to go? Stay here. If anything happens to you, how would I face your family?¡±


    ¡°Take it easy, man. Wouldn¡¯t want you passing out on us, would we?¡± Edwardplied, remaining calm while soothing Simon. He then turned his gaze in the direction Jayden and Elyse had taken, his curiosity piqued.


    At the banquet hall¡¯s entrance, Elyse spotted Aarya seated on a bench, evidently waiting.


    Aarya showed no reaction upon seeing Elyse, but her expression changed drastically when Jayden appeared behind her. Her eyes sparked with fury.


    She leaped up, pointing usingly at Jayden, her voice sharp with anger. ¡°Why do you look fine? I drugged you, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m brings endless adventures


    Jayden, looking bewildered, replied, ¡°Drugged me? I have no clue what you¡¯re talking about. When did this happen? Are you sure it was me?¡±


    With a scornfulugh, Aarya retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t y innocent! I slipped the drug into your water and saw you drink it with my own eyes. You vanished after I stepped out to take a call. Jayden, you really are something. Even a potent aphrodisiac couldn¡¯t pin you down.¡±


    It was at this moment that Elyse realized Aarya truly had drugged Jayden.


    Yet, she found herself questioning why Aarya would drug Jayden. After all, hadn¡¯t Jayden already slept with her?


    Before Elyse could make sense of the situation, one of the panicked guests nearby lost his cool. He yelled, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve found Elyse, can we leave now?¡±


    Aarya turned to the man who had interrupted her thoughts. She sized him up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the rush to leave? Wouldn¡¯t it be more fun to stay and y a game with me?¡±


    The guest shouted, ¡°Are you out of your mind? You¡¯ve got the hall surrounded, and you expect us to y games with you? What kind of game? Cat and mouse?¡±


    Aarya shed a sinister smile. ¡°Cat and mouse? Interesting.¡±


    Seeing Aarya¡¯s unhinged expression, Elyse grew angry.


    ¡°What is wrong with you? Weren¡¯t you here for me today? Let these people go. If you have a problem, juste at me.¡±


    Elyse felt contempt for Aarya, and Aarya sensed Elyse¡¯s loathing. But did Elyse¡¯s disdain really matter to her? Aarya crossed her arms, her gaze cold and spiteful. She had originally nned to be more lenient with Elyse, perhaps eliminating a few extra people to keep Elysepany in hell. But since Elyse had demanded the release of the other guests, Aarya decided to fulfill her request.


    ¡°Alright, if you insist on ying the hero, I¡¯ll allow it. You¡¯ll be the only casualty today,¡± Aarya said with a sinister grin.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 879

    ?<strong>Chapter 879:</strong>


    Jayden moved closer, worried for Elyse. ¡°Why are you being so rash? Did I say this was okay?¡±


    Elyse scowled, rejecting Jayden¡¯s attempt tofort her. ¡°I don¡¯t need your worry.¡±


    Since Aarya had given her word, the guests quickly scattered, rushing to leave. Soon after, the banquet hall was deserted, leaving just the three near the entrance.


    Aarya red at Jayden angrily. Seeing him show concern for Elyse, she snapped, ¡°What the hell are you doing? I¡¯m right here, why are you caring for another woman?¡±


    Elyse also felt ufortable and maintained her distance from Jayden.


    At that moment, Jayden sighed and responded irritably, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me looking after my girl? Do you really have to be caught between us?¡±


    Aarya, her eyes wide with confusion and fury, demanded, ¡°Looking after your girl? Elyse is your girl? Then what am I to you? Aren¡¯t I supposed to be your girlfriend?¡±


    Jayden smirked. ¡°You¡¯ve really thrown yourself into this role. I thought I was a good actor, yet you¡¯ve outdone me.¡±


    Aarya stopped cold, her face showingplete astonishment. ¡°What role? Am I not your girlfriend? Are you rejecting me now?¡±


    Suddenly, Aarya recalled something and asked anxiously, ¡°You were drugged. Why aren¡¯t you affected? You didn¡¯te to me for what you needed. Did you¡­?¡±


    As she spoke, a realization dawned on her. She nced at Elyse, her voice uncertain, saying, ¡°Did you go to Elyse? Did she take care of your needs?¡±


    Jayden stood silently, his gaze fixed firmly on Aarya.


    Elyse felt ufortable. She would have preferred to avoid helping Jayden in any physical way. She wished she could distance herself from him.


    Though Elyse remained silent, her face revealed her difort.


    Aarya, now seething, demanded, ¡°Jayden Owen! Why are you doing this to me? I¡¯m your girlfriend. I was close to you, but instead, you came all the way to seek out Elyse. How do you see me?¡±


    Upon hearing Aarya¡¯s usations, Elyse felt deeply uneasy. Despite her intentions, she realized she had inadvertently caused pain to another woman, regardless of that woman¡¯s character.


    However, Jayden kept hisposure. Addressing Aarya¡¯s usations, he asked nonchntly, ¡°Did you drug me?¡±


    Caught off guard, Aarya shook her head and stuttered, ¡°The drug was a mistake. I didn¡¯t mean for it to happen¡­¡±


    In her rush to defend herself, Aarya forgot that she had just confessed to having someone drug Jayden. Jayden found Aarya¡¯s excuse both amusing and insubstantial.


    He retorted, ¡°If you can¡¯t exin it, let me help you. It¡¯s because we were intimate once before, but afterward, I didn¡¯t want to continue. You were upset. You couldn¡¯t understand why I grew distant, and you couldn¡¯t bear the growing coldness, so you drugged me, hoping it would bring me back to your bed.¡±


    With her deepest motivesid bare so effortlessly, Aarya felt overwhelmed. Yet, she didn¡¯t believe she was at fault. All she wanted was for the man she loved to be close to her. Was that really so wrong?


    Wasn¡¯t Jayden the one who was wrong? After that one night, he never wanted to be intimate with her again.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 880

    ?<strong>Chapter 880:</strong>


    ¡°You refuse to share a bed with me because you¡¯ve stopped being loyal! You¡¯ve fallen under that harlot Elyse¡¯s spell again! I¡¯m going to make her pay!¡± Aarya shouted, her voice trembling with rage.


    Jayden observed Aarya¡¯s pointless disy of fury andughed. He pulled Elyse closer, wrapping an arm around her waist, and kissed her without hesitation. Both women were taken aback, their expressions filled with shock. Facing Aarya, Jayden smirked and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Under her spell? You still don¡¯t understand, do you? Elyse has always been the one I wanted. I¡¯ve never stopped loving her.¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse¡¯s body shook, and she gazed at Jayden with a mixture of disbelief and panic in her eyes. That can¡¯t be true! How could that be possible? You were clearly involved with Aarya!


    Noticing her confusion, Jayden let out a resigned sigh. He squeezed her shoulder gently and murmured, ¡°Sweetie, I¡¯ll exin it allter. Just trust me for now.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s thoughts were a chaotic whirlwind. What was happening? Was Jayden implying he had always cared for her? But how on earth could someone who truly cared for her be with another woman? Now, he wanted her faith again. How shameless could he be?


    Elyse bit her lip, feeling lost and unsure of what to do next. Seeing Jayden¡¯s tender behavior toward Elyse, Aarya was stung with envy.


    Looking at Jayden with pain-filled eyes, she pitifully asked, ¡°Is this because I slipped something into your drink? Are you punishing me now?¡±


    Jayden shook his head calmly and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not upset with you. What you did just gave me a reason to be intimate with the woman I love.¡±


    He then leaned in closer to Elyse, whispering, ¡°How did it feel? You loved it when I had sex with you, right?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s cheeks turned scarlet, and she quickly covered her face in embarrassment.


    Aarya¡¯s eyes filled with anger and resentment. Fighting to keep herposure, she demanded, ¡°If she has always been in your heart, then why did you pursue me? Why act so loving and make me think I would be your future wife? Why did you sleep with me so passionately that day?¡±


    She looked at him with desperate hope before continuing, ¡°Surely, you must have felt something for me, right?¡±


    Jayden met her gaze for a long moment before answering coldly, ¡°How could I have genuine feelings for you?¡± Seeing the fear and shock on Aarya¡¯s face, his smile turned dark. ¡°Every word I said about a future with you was nothing but a performance.¡±


    ¡°And what about when we were intimate? You were a beast in bed, like you wanted to devour me. You seemed to enjoy every moment with me. That had to mean something, didn¡¯t it?¡± Aarya was visibly desperate at this point. She wanted nothing more than for Jayden to say that he had some genuine feelings for her.


    Jayden smiled faintly, amused by her desperation. ¡°That wasn¡¯t even me that night.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! It was you!¡± Aarya recoiled, refusing to ept his words.


    With a cruel smile on his face, Jayden continued with a slow and deliberate voice, ¡°Honestly, I have no clue who was with you that night. But whoever it was, I owe him thanks. His actions helped me achieve my goal effortlessly.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 881

    ?<strong>Chapter 881:</strong>


    Aarya¡¯s legs gave out, and she crumbled to the ground, muttering, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be. Who else would dare touch me but you? It had to be you! You¡¯re just too cowardly to admit it!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes held a trace of pity. ¡°Does it really matter who it was? Considering how many partners you¡¯ve had, one more shouldn¡¯t make a difference.¡±


    Shaking his head, his smirk deepened. ¡°And don¡¯t pretend you were faithful while we were ¡®together.¡¯ You were sleeping with other men. A lot. So, let¡¯s not act like you were so pure.¡±


    Hearing this, Aaryaughed bitterly, her head tilted back. ¡°I never realized you knew. It must have been unbearable for you to tolerate me.¡±


    At that moment, her demeanor shiftedpletely. Rising slowly as tears gathered in her eyes, she said, ¡°You had to betray me, Jayden. Fine. You and your precious Elyse can go meet your maker together.¡±


    With a swift signal from Aarya, the ck-d bodyguards hidden around the area surged forward. Yet, something quickly became apparent. Nearly half of the men she¡¯d brought had switched sides, engaging the others inbat.


    Aarya¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when she saw this. Looking at Jayden, she barked, ¡°What have you done to my men? Why aren¡¯t they following my orders?¡±


    Shrugging, Jayden replied with a smug grin, ¡°Because they now follow my orders.¡±


    After Jayden spoke, he scooped Elyse up into his arms and began retreating slowly, nning to exit through the back.


    Aarya wanted to intercept Jayden and Elyse, but with most of her bodyguards now against her, she found herself at a disadvantage. Her remaining guards quickly escorted her away.


    As Aarya was led away, she screamed before breaking down in tears. ¡°Why has Jayden treated me this way? Everything he ever did for me was just a pretense! All of it was pretend! He¡¯s only ever loved Elyse. What am I supposed to do? What the hell am I to him?¡± After letting her emotions out, she grabbed her phone to call her father, hoping to share her distress.


    But he didn¡¯t pick up.


    Stubbornly, she dialed his number several times, but there was still no answer.


    In a fit of anger, she hurled her phone. ¡°He¡¯s always buried in work. He doesn¡¯t care that his daughter is in pain. He doesn¡¯t love me at all.¡±


    Her bodyguard said, ¡°Miss Hudson, perhaps we should head home first. You can confront your father once he¡¯s back.¡±


    Reluctantly, Aarya agreed and returned home.


    Meanwhile, Elyse climbed into Jayden¡¯s car and was on her phone, assuring Irving and Cody of her safety.


    After ending the call, she sighed deeply. The events of the day had taken a toll on her; she felt overwhelmed and exhausted.


    Jayden re-entered the car, bringing a chill with him, but the warmth inside the vehicle quickly chased away the cold.


    After shutting the door, he cautioned, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t return to the hotel tonight. The Hudsons might target you at any moment. It¡¯s safer to stay with me for now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 882

    ?<strong>Chapter 882:</strong>


    Elyse, wary, asked, ¡°What are you nning?¡±


    Jayden said, ¡°I¡¯m not plotting anything against you. It¡¯s just that my rtionship with Aarya is beyond repair. I can no longer stay with the Hudsons, and they won¡¯t let this slide easily. Staying with me is your safest bet.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, confused. ¡°What have you done? You always have schemes I¡¯m unaware of, and I¡¯ve been left out of the loop.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think Aarya and her father will believe you¡¯re clueless?¡± Jayden questioned, pointing to the phone in her hand. ¡°Moreover, if you return, Aarya and her father might retaliate against you and your friends. Staying away could offer them some protection.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip again, pondering. ¡°So, if I stay away, they¡¯ll be safe?¡±


    ¡°They will be, and I¡¯ll ensure they are protected,¡± Jayden said.


    After a moment of contemtion, considering the well-being of Cody and her friends, Elyse reluctantly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    Then, overwhelmed with anger, she delivered a forceful kick to Jayden.


    Jayden observed the dirt mark her shoe left on his trousers, seized Elyse¡¯s ankle, and pulled her slowly but resolutely toward him. ¡°Sweetheart, do you still feel any difort down there? Shall I take a look?¡±


    Elyse caught the mischief in Jayden¡¯s expression and knew he was scheming something again. She attempted to withdraw her leg, but he gripped it tightly, not releasing her.


    Irritated, she said, ¡°Stop the nonsense. Don¡¯t touch me. Let go, we¡¯re divorced, remember?¡±


    Jayden responded with a soft chuckle and drew her closer into his embrace, securing her waist firmly. No matter how much she resisted or rebuked him, he wouldn¡¯t release her.


    ¡°Sweetheart, the drug Aarya administered was a triple dose. I resisted its effects just to see you, almost reaching my limit. We were together just once.


    It helped counteract the drug¡¯s influence. But now, it¡¯s overpowering me again. Could you assist me, please?¡± His voice was a whisper against Elyse¡¯s ear, seductive and deep, as his hands explored her body.


    He expertly targeted her sensitive spots, gradually dismantling her resistance.


    Despite the heat rising in her body from Jayden¡¯s caresses, Elyse held onto herst shred of rationality. ¡°I won¡¯t be with you. I¡¯m not your wife anymore. Find someone else. I reserve that intimacy for my husband.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, good girl, your husband. Let me help you out of your clothes,¡± Jayden replied, hisughter echoing in the car.


    Elyse shook her head firmly. ¡°No, we¡¯re divorced. You¡¯re not my husband anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get married again. Once we remarry, I¡¯ll be your husband again,¡± Jayden said as he removed Elyse¡¯s clothespletely.


    ¡°Married again? Is that all you ever think about?¡± Elyse, overwhelmed, struck Jayden across the face. As she realized what she had done, she froze.


    Jayden was equally shocked.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 883

    ?<strong>Chapter 883:</strong>


    Silence enveloped the car, erasing the romantic tension Jayden had built.


    Regaining herposure, Elyse felt awkward and sheepishly pulled her hand back, attempting to get off Jayden¡¯sp. However, as she began to move, he firmly pressed her back down.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve hit me, are you calm?¡± Jayden, feeling a tingle on his cheek, spoke in a tone that mixed helplessness with grievance.


    Find your favorite stories at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s., conn


    Elyse looked away, unwilling to meet his eyes, and said stubbornly, ¡°What more is there to say? We didn¡¯t part ways over some unforgivable act.¡±


    Jayden quietly replied, ¡°Then why are you so severe with me?¡±


    Anger nearly drove Elyse toughter as she snapped back, ¡°You tried to control me, to stop me frompeting! I pleaded with you, didn¡¯t I? Was your treatment justified?¡±


    She pressed on, using him further, ¡°I tried to talk, to truly connect with you. How did you respond? You deceived me time and again, kept me in the dark. Stop iming it was for my benefit! You¡¯ve repeated that so often, you must believe it yourself by now!¡±


    Jayden looked long at the furious Elyse before asking softly, ¡°Why do you try so hard to understand me? Do you really want to connect?¡±


    This only infuriated Elyse more, and she eximed, ¡°What other reason could there be? I cared about you deeply! That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t overlook our issues or simply ignore them!¡±


    Still seething, she pped Jayden again and dered sharply, ¡°I should have done this much sooner, you heartless man!¡± Elyse longed to leave; her prior affection for Jayden had turned to disappointment and resentment.


    Despite this, Jayden clung to her, embracing her tightly and burying his face in her chest like a child seeking sce and love.


    He whispered, ¡°You¡¯ve hit me twice already. Isn¡¯t that enough to calm you?¡±


    ¡°Leave my sight. Your mere presence irritates me,¡± Elyse snapped. After their divorce, she felt Jayden had lost all shame. She pushed him away forcefully, unwilling to speak with him.


    Jayden hadn¡¯t reached out before their divorce, so why now? She was uninterested.


    In response, Jayden quickly locked the car doors, signaling to Elyse that she wasn¡¯t free to leave.


    ¡°Jayden! If you dare to confine me again, I will smash your face.¡± When she failed to open the doors after multiple tries, Elyse red at him, filled with a desire to physically harm him.


    Facing an enraged Elyse, Jayden¡¯s breathing slowed, and he spoke softly, ¡°Sweetheart, it¡¯s too dangerous right now. I can¡¯t leave you alone for your own safety.¡±


    ¡°Then exin the danger to me! What are your intentions? Are you scheming with Aarya and her father? Speak up! Have you lost your voice?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice rose sharply. When Jayden remained silent, her anger intensified, and she began hitting him over and over.


    Jayden didn¡¯t fight back. He simply covered his head, allowing Elyse to release her frustration on him. Worn out from the assault, she sat down, breathing heavily.


    Noticing her reddened hand, he reached out to soothe it, but she rejected him with a p.


    ¡°Who gave you permission to touch me? Dare to touch me again!¡± she snapped fiercely.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 884

    ?<strong>Chapter 884:</strong>


    Jayden, a tall man, remained seated, avoiding her gaze, and whispered timidly, ¡°I was concerned about your hand hurting.¡±


    Elyse sneered, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t angered me, would I be this mad?¡±


    Once again, Jayden was silent.


    Her frustration grew as sheshed out with a kick, eximing, ¡°I¡¯ve said so much, yet you remain silent. It seems you¡¯ll never be honest. Maybe you¡¯ll keep your secrets forever!¡±


    Jayden quietly responded, ¡°I¡¯ll exin everythingter.¡±


    ¡°Later! Later!¡± Elyse gritted her teeth with each repetition, her anger not subsiding. ¡°Why are you still sitting here? I need to rest. Staying any longer with you might just kill me from frustration,¡± she dered vehemently. Elyse¡¯s fury erupted loudly.


    Jayden promptly signaled the driver outside to start driving.


    The driver, aware that Jayden often had yful ns in the car, had been waiting nearby. He hadn¡¯t anticipated a quick summons. Had something gone wrong? The driver looked back in confusion, but Elyse immediately reprimanded him.


    ¡°Why are you staring? Keep your eyes on the road! If we¡¯re not back in ten minutes, both you and Jayden are out of this car!¡±


    Realizing the severity of the situation, the driver quickly focused on the road, pondering Jayden¡¯s significant troubles with Elyse this time.


    The driver, sensing the tension, hurried to their destination.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm, where stories thrive


    Once out of the car, Elyse wrapped her arms around herself and marched into the house, with Jayden trailing close behind.


    They arrived at her bedroom door, where Elyse spun around to face Jayden, who had managed to keep up with her. She raised an eyebrow and challenged him, ¡°We¡¯re both single now. Do you really think it¡¯s a good idea toe in?¡±


    Persistent as ever, Jayden responded with a sly grin, ¡°There¡¯s plenty of room. Your bed could fit five people.¡±


    Elyse scoffed dismissively, ¡°I¡¯m not sharing a bed with you. You¡¯ll have to sleep alone.¡±


    Undeterred, Jayden proposed apromise. ¡°What if I sleep on the floor? I just need to stay nearby to keep you safe.¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes. Letting Jayden into her room seemed like the riskiest option. Did he really think she was oblivious to his intentions?


    Without another word, she slipped into her room and swiftly locked the door behind her.


    Outside, Jayden lingered by the shut door, feeling somewhat aggrieved. He had thought Elyse might appreciate his offer to look after her.


    Later, after freshening up, Elyse¡¯s stomach rumbled, reminding her she¡¯d barely eaten at the banquet. She unlocked her door and headed for the kitchen. No sooner had she opened the door than she stepped on something unexpectedly soft. A muffled yelp of pain erupted from below.


    Shocked, she looked down to see Jayden lying on the floor at her doorstep.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 885

    ?<strong>Chapter 885:</strong>


    Jayden grimaced, and once the pain subsided, he said yfully, ¡°Darling, you just stepped on my¡­ well, you know. Who¡¯s going to ensure your happiness in bed if you¡¯ve damaged it?¡±


    When Elyse realized what she had stepped on, her cheeks flushed with a mix of rage and mortification. She snapped, ¡°Why are you sleeping at my doorstep?¡±


    Unabashed, Jayden murmured, ¡°I feel safer when I¡¯m close to you.¡±


    Elyse huffed, ¡°Afraid I might escape, are you?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Jayden sighed, knowing any exnation would fall t with her right now. Switching topics, he asked, ¡°You can¡¯t sleep because you¡¯re hungry, aren¡¯t you? Were you headed to the kitchen for a quick bite?¡±


    Elyse looked at him, bewildered. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I know you too well,¡± Jayden replied, getting to his feet. He took the opportunity to drape an arm around her waist, surprising her further. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll show you where the good stuff is.¡±


    Elyse furrowed her brows. ¡°Lead the way if you must, but keep your hands to yourself.¡±


    Jayden yfully threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me hold you, I might just have to tease you until you stop pushing me away.¡±


    Elyse retorted sharply, ¡°Stop it! You have a girlfriend. I¡¯m not going to be your dirty little secret.¡±


    ¡°Who said I have a girlfriend? I¡¯ve already crossed the Hudsons. I bet there¡¯s a warrant out for my arrest tonight,¡± Jayden remarked, his smile unfaltering.


    Elyse had forgotten about that. She was under the impression Jayden was involved with someone else.


    With a helpless chuckle, Jayden said, ¡°I¡¯ve finally shaken off that lunatic. Now I can focus on winning my true love.¡±


    Elyse looked at him, baffled.


    Jayden yfully squeezed her waist, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You don¡¯t believe me, do you? I¡¯ve deceived you enough in the past. Wasn¡¯t I just pretending when I was with Aarya?¡±


    Elyse retorted, her voice tinged with sarcasm as she reminded him of his previous deceit.


    Jayden shifted ufortably. He had his reasons back then, though he knew it was wrong.


    With a touch of regret, he vowed, ¡°I¡¯ll never lie to you again, I promise.¡±


    Elyse remained silent, still trying to make sense of the depth of Jayden¡¯s past deceits.


    When they reached the kitchen, they found the servants had already retired. Jayden peered into the refrigerator, which was brimming with ingredients. He grabbed a few and offered, ¡°How about I whip up something for us?¡±


    Elyse was caught off guard. She never thought of Jayden as someone who could cook. She inquired, somewhat incredulously, ¡°You¡¯ll cook? Really?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked in ages, and I¡¯m a bit rusty. It might not be perfect,¡± Jayden confessed while he started to prepare the food.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 886

    ?<strong>Chapter 886:</strong>


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try it. But if it¡¯s awful, I¡¯m not eating it,¡± Elyse consented, though with reservations.


    Meanwhile, in the living room, Aaryay curled on the sofa, her stomach audibly rumbling. A servant next to her grew increasingly worried.


    ¡°Miss Hudson, you need to eat something. You¡¯ve been ignoring your hunger for too long. If you continue like this, you¡¯ll fall ill,¡± the servant implored.


    Aarya responded with a firm shake of her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m waiting for my father to return; I must tell him about Jayden¡¯s betrayal. I want him to handle Jayden and make him pay.¡±


    ¡°Miss Hudson, please don¡¯t let your distress affect your health,¡± the servant urged, feeling utterly powerless.


    Aarya had spent the entire night waiting on the sofa and ended up falling asleep there.


    It was only around 7 a.m. the following morning that Charlie, who had been out the whole night, entered the house.


    When he saw Aarya asleep on the sofa, he gently tapped her face to wake her, asking with concern, ¡°Aarya, why are you sleeping here on the sofa? Why didn¡¯t you go to your room?¡±


    Slowly, Aarya looked up at Charlie, and the tears she had been holding back began to flow. Overwhelmed with emotion, she eximed, ¡°Dad, you need to help me! Something awful happened to mest night.¡±


    Upon hearing her distress, Charlie¡¯s weariness vanished. He sat beside her on the sofa, his voice urgent with concern, ¡°Sweetheart, tell me what happened. Don¡¯t worry, just exin everything, and I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Jayden betrayed me. He went back to his ex-wife. He can¡¯t seem to let her go. Yesterday, he even told me I¡¯m not as good as Elyse and that he doesn¡¯t want to be with me!¡± Aarya cried, her words broken and muddled, making it difficult to grasp the events of the previous day.


    However, Charlie, who was no stranger to decipheringplex situations, quickly pieced together what had happened. Jayden had exploited the opportunity Charlie had given him, turning it into a trap.


    With a newfound rity, Charlie realized that this betrayal might just be part of arger scheme orchestrated by Jayden. He grumbled under his breath, ¡°It makes sense now. I wondered all night why things weren¡¯t going as expected. It was Jayden¡ªhe betrayed me long ago.¡±


    Aarya, not grasping the gravity of Charlie¡¯s revtion, continued sobbing. ¡°Dad, I need you to bring Jayden and Elyse here. I want to kill them myself! I must kill them!¡±


    The Hudson family had long been entangled in dubious dealings, and Aarya, buoyed by her family¡¯s fortunes, hadmitted her fair share of misdeeds without a second thought to the repercussions. There was always someone to cover for her, so she had never truly faced any consequences.


    However, under the maniption of Elyse and Jayden, she had now experienced betrayal and agony. She was resolute in her decision not to let them go.


    Charlie paused, weighing his options. With the Hudson family already under threat, it seemed prudent to stay out of the limelight with his daughter until the danger subsided. Butpelled by Aarya¡¯s distress, he chose to act.


    He gently patted Aarya¡¯s shoulder, offeringfort. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let them hurt you. We¡¯ll make Jayden regret crossing us.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 887

    ?<strong>Chapter 887:</strong>


    Buoyed by Charlie¡¯s words, Aarya calmed down somewhat. She looked up at him, her resolve hardening. ¡°And Dad, don¡¯t forget Elyse. I want her to suffer more than she can imagine. I want to be the one to put her through hell.¡±


    ¡°Fine, everything will be as you wish. You mean the world to me. Once we settle this, I promise to find you someone truly worthy,¡± Charlie assured her, his voice filled with paternal love.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad. He must be even more charming, gentler, and caring than Jayden,¡± Aarya insisted firmly.


    ¡°I promise he will be. It¡¯s morning now. How about joining me for breakfast?¡± Charlie proposed.


    Once Charlie assured her, Aarya¡¯s distress seemed to dissolve. She nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m really hungry, I¡¯m going to eat plenty.¡±


    At Jayden¡¯s vi, Elyse entered the living room just as Jayden was speaking on the phone.


    ¡°Charlie, the fact that you found me so quickly shows you¡¯re notpletely without brains. But what does it matter if I manipted you?


    In thisplex game, I¡¯ll be the only true winner. I don¡¯t need to listen to you. I¡¯m well aware of what¡¯s happening. And your daughter?


    I have no feelings for her. It was all just a performance. If you couldn¡¯t see that, then you¡¯re as dull-witted as she is. Your iling attempts are truly amusing. I look forward to seeing you try to confront me. Remember, I¡¯m a yer in this game too. The victory will be mine.¡±


    Once the call ended, Jayden turned to find Elyse eyeing him intently.


    Raising an eyebrow, he inquired, ¡°Caught every word, did you?¡±


    Elyse snorted dismissively, ¡°Does it even matter? I can pretend I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    Jayden, noting the resolute look on her face, felt a warm affection swell inside him. ¡°So, do you have questions or¡­?¡±


    ¡°Questions?¡± Elyse paused, then pressed, ¡°Did you and Charlie really have a falling out?¡±


    He exhaled slowly, ¡°Charlie and I were never truly partners, so there¡¯s no ¡®falling out¡¯ to speak of.¡±


    Taken aback, Elyse looked puzzled, ¡°Then what was all this about? Wasn¡¯t it just for the money?¡±


    Jayden offered a sly smile, ¡°It¡¯s about money, but not the way you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    Elyse sneered, ¡°What if I ask what¡¯s going on? Are you nning on keeping me in the dark again?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. You¡¯re as sharp as always. The time isn¡¯t right, so I can¡¯t say anything yet,¡± Jayden grinned slyly.


    Ignoring him, Elyse turned and walked into the kitchen. She calmly sat down at the dining table and began eating her breakfast.


    Jayden followed, asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about when it will all end?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. I don¡¯t care,¡± Elyse replied, her tone indifferent, as if she didn¡¯t give it any thought.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 888

    ?<strong>Chapter 888:</strong>


    Jayden was about to press further when his phone rang again. ncing at the caller ID, he raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this call outside.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t respond, uninterested in who Jayden might be speaking to. She didn¡¯t have the time or patience to care.


    Jayden stepped out of the vi, ended the incessantly ringing call, and turned to face the man waiting at his doorstep. With a smirk, Jayden asked, ¡°What brings you to my home? We didn¡¯t arrange a private meeting, did we?¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes zed with anger as he red at Jayden. He shouted, ¡°You betrayed our agreement at the most critical moment! Are you trying to sabotage everything we¡¯ve worked for?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t broken any agreements,¡± Jayden responded coolly. ¡°You¡¯re upset because I took Elyse away. You were nning something behind my back, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Jayden wasn¡¯t rattled. In his eyes, Edward was far less capable than his father, the governor.


    Edward sneered, ¡°You cut ties with the Hudson family. How are we supposed to carry out our strategy now? You¡¯re nothing but a madman.¡±


    Jayden shook his head, saying, ¡°Who said I can¡¯t still carry out our n? Distancing from the Hudson family doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯vepletely severed ties.¡±


    After a short pause, he continued, ¡°Besides, Charlie¡¯s been quite cautioustely. He¡¯s too afraid to take any risks. For our n to seed, the Hudson family has to make the first move.¡±


    Jayden exined further, ¡°By betraying the Hudson family, Charlie and Aarya won¡¯t let me off easily. They¡¯ll resort to underhanded tactics out of desperation.¡±


    Edward scoffed, ¡°So, this was all part of your n?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Edward. When you¡¯re strategizing, you need to see the bigger picture, not just a piece of it,¡± Jayden said, tapping his temple mockingly. ¡°And remember, my brain works differently from yours.¡±


    Edward rolled his eyes so hard they nearly disappeared into the back of his head. He then asked, ¡°What about Elyse? You didn¡¯t spill the beans about our dealings, did you? Don¡¯t forget our agreement. If you vite it, I can cut off what you¡¯re after immediately.¡±


    Jayden responded with a bright smile, ¡°While your brain may not be as sharp as your father¡¯s, you¡¯ve certainly surpassed him in making threats.¡±


    Step into new worlds at g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s?conn


    Edward sneered, ¡°Hand Elyse over. You have no right whatsoever to take her away, or have you forgotten you¡¯re already divorced?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice turned firm. ¡°That¡¯s not happening. I will never hand Elyse over to you.¡±


    Edward¡¯s rage boiled over as he stepped forward and grabbed Jayden by the cor, shouting furiously, ¡°Stop being disgusting. Elyse doesn¡¯t love you anymore. Clinging like this is pathetic!¡±


    Jayden, with a cold stare, replied, ¡°Clinging on? Haven¡¯t you been chasing her relentlessly too? You¡¯re attracted to Elyse, aren¡¯t you? But don¡¯t forget the nature of our bet. It all started as a whim for you.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile as he asked, ¡°If I let Elyse know that your feelings for her were just a joke, do you think she¡¯d ept that?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 889

    ?<strong>Chapter 889:</strong>


    Edward roared in anger, ¡°You sly, despicable man. Who the hell are you to judge me? You¡¯ve chased after other women for your gain, never caring about Elyse at all.¡±


    Jayden shot back, ¡°What about you? As the governor¡¯s son, can you im to love deeply? Are you willing to show Elyse your darkest, most disgraceful side?¡±


    Edward froze, stumped by Jayden¡¯s question, standing still for the first time.


    Jayden wasn¡¯t surprised by Edward¡¯s reaction. In Jayden¡¯s eyes, Edward was too young and inexperienced to understand what love truly was.


    But he understood why Edward was drawn to Elyse¡ªshe was a woman worth loving.


    Jayden smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, Edward, but I¡¯m a better match for Elyse.¡±


    Edward had been sent away by Jayden, and Jayden returned to the living room, hoping to rx with Elyse and enjoy a rare moment of peace. To his dismay, she had already retreated to her room.


    He approached the door and asked pitifully, ¡°Why did you leave so soon? Can¡¯t we stay in the living room a bit longer?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice came through,ced with irritation, ¡°I want to sleep. I just finished apetition, and I¡¯m exhausted. Can¡¯t I get some rest?¡±


    Jayden stopped his knocking, a resigned sigh escaping him. ¡°Alright, if you need anything, just call. I¡¯ll be working downstairs.¡±


    Elyse nestled into her bed, finally allowing herself to drift into a peaceful slumber, free from interruptions.


    She had no idea how long she had been asleep when her phone rang. Groggy and disoriented, she squinted at the screen, noting the unfamiliar number. With a reluctant groan, she answered, ¡°Who¡¯s calling me at this hour?¡±


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s already noon, and you¡¯re still in bed? You are sozy and grumpy,¡± came the response.


    The voice was oddly familiar to Elyse. Blinking sleepily, she asked, ¡°Is this Brook? How did you get my number?¡±


    ¡°Finding your number was a piece of cake,¡± Brook replied with a chuckle.


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°So, what¡¯s this about? We¡¯re not exactly on close terms, are we?¡±


    Brook¡¯s tone softened. ¡°True, we aren¡¯t that close. I probably shouldn¡¯t have called. But I wanted to congratte you. I watched your entirepetition¡ªit had me on the edge of my seat. Congrattions on winning first ce.¡±


    Still struggling to shake off sleep, Elyse scratched her nose in bewilderment. Brook had always been difficult to deal with. What could possibly have made him call?


    After a brief silence, she asked, her voice tinged with doubt, ¡°Why the sudden change in attitude? Did you get promoted at the Owen Group? Have you be the second-inmand?¡±


    Brook replied, ¡°Not a chance. I¡¯m still running the same show. How could I possibly climb up the ranks?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 890

    ?<strong>Chapter 890:</strong>


    The mere mention of Enzo made Elyse shiver. His name had be synonymous with nightmares and a taboo in her life.


    She rubbed her temples in frustration. ¡°So, you called just to congratte me on winning first ce?¡±


    After a prolonged pause, Brook sighed heavily before asking, ¡°Are you at Jayden¡¯s ce right now?¡±


    Without thinking, Elyse answered, ¡°Yes, I am. Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Where is Jayden now? And where does he live?¡± Brook asked.


    The question jolted Elyse¡¯s mind into rity. She asked Brook warily, ¡°What are you really doing in Manfek? It can¡¯t be just to watch mypetition. You must have another agenda.¡±


    Brook chuckled softly. ¡°It seems you¡¯re not going to tell me. Well, if you¡¯re with Jayden, you better stay close to him and not stray. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have anyone to protect you.¡±


    Elyse sat up, her frustration bubbling over. ¡°What are you plotting? Spill it now.¡±


    ¡°Are you really that clueless? I¡¯m not on your side, so why would I tell you anything? If Jayden¡¯s not filling you in, why should I?¡± With that, Brook ended the call abruptly.


    Fury bubbled inside Elyse. Brook¡¯s cryptic words about Jayden not being forting only added to her frustration. Clearly, something was wrong with both of them.


    Fully awake now, Elyse dressed quickly, exited her room, and braced herself for a confrontation with Jayden. The situation had escted to a point where it was no longer a feud between Jayden and the Hudson family. Enzo¡¯s influence loomed over the affair, and she was determined to get to the bottom of it.


    However, when she descended the stairs, she discovered that Jayden was nowhere to be found on the first floor. After a thorough search, she wandered into the garden, where a gardener was methodically tilling the soil. Winter had just relinquished its grip, making way for the burgeoning spring.


    Standing among the freshly turned earth, Elyse exhaled in frustration. ¡°Where could he have vanished to? He always seems to slip away just when he¡¯s needed most.¡±


    ¡°Are you searching for Jayden Owen? He has stepped out. Mr. Hudson summoned him, so he left to keep that appointment,¡± the gardener, who had been quietly tending to his tasks, said.


    Elyse turned toward the voice and noticed the gardener. The person stood about 5 feet 7 inches tall. They were slim and wore a ck hat that shadowed half their face. Elyse squinted, trying to discern whether the gardener was male or female. As she stepped closer, she asked, ¡°How long has Jayden been gone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been quite some time. Would you like to see him?¡± The gardener kept their head lowered, further obscuring their features.


    Elyse inched even closer, about to pose another question, when a sudden realization struck her.


    Why would Jayden¡¯s subordinates address him by his full name and refer to Charlie as Mr. Hudson?


    Elyse snapped to attention, backing away with wary eyes as she demanded, ¡°Identify yourself. You certainly aren¡¯t one of Jayden¡¯s household staff.¡±


    ¡°With a keen eye like yours, Ms. Lloyd, I¡¯m surprised you caught the oddity in my phrases,¡± the gardener remarked, raising his gaze.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 891

    ?<strong>Chapter 891:</strong>


    When Elyse glimpsed his face, a shudder of terror seized her.


    The man had the garish red lips and ghastly paleplexion of the walking dead, his slightly curled locks blurring the lines of gender from a distance. A grotesque scar marred his forehead, lending him an unsettling aura.


    Shaking with fear, Elyse stammered, ¡°Who¡ªwho are you? You¡¯re clearly not with Jayden. How did you infiltrate this ce?¡±


    ¡°Quite boldly, I might add,¡± the gardener chuckled darkly, revealing his sinister intentions. ¡°After eliminating the real gardener and stealing his identity, I simply strolled in. Mr. Hudson sends his regards, along with an invitation for a meal. Would you be interested in joining?¡±


    ¡°No sane person would,¡± Elyse snapped, before racing off.


    As she sprinted, her screams pierced the air, prompting the vi¡¯s servants to converge on the source of the disturbance.


    The gardener sauntered forward, his eyes fixed on the servants, all well-trained fighters. He dered menacingly, ¡°It makes no difference whether you¡¯re bodyguards or mercenaries. I¡¯m going to end each of your lives.¡±


    One of the servants urgently grasped Elyse¡¯s hand, urging, ¡°Ms. Lloyd, you must leave immediately! Mr. Owen has been absent for some time, and it¡¯s necessary that you avoid capture!¡±


    As they made their escape from the vi, the servant maintained a firm grip on her hand.


    Elyse, taken aback, turned to her and inquired, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the maid at Jayden¡¯s vi in Watscar? The one who regrly cleans the corridors? Is that really you?¡±


    Tears welled up in the maid¡¯s eyes as they continued to flee. Between breaths, she confirmed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m touched that you remembered. I apanied Mr. Owen to Manfek to serve you. It¡¯s been a long time since you were home, and everyone is longing for your return.¡±


    In that moment, Elyse recognized the familiaryout and decorations of the vi. They mirrored those of their Watscar residence. She realized why she had navigated the vi effortlessly upon her arrival, from finding her room to locating the dining hall.


    It dawned on her that Jayden had orchestrated everything in secret.


    Elyse¡¯s emotions were a tangled mess, barely settling when she spotted a parked car by the roadside not far ahead. A man stood silently beside it, cigarette dangling from his fingers, its ember glowing sporadically.


    Taking a few steps forward, Elyse abruptly halted as the maid stepped protectively in front of her.


    ¡°Ms. Lloyd, you should escape. I¡¯ll handle this. Nothing¡¯s going to happen to you.¡± The maid, who had traveled to Manfek solely for Elyse¡¯s sake, was resolute in hermitment to protect her, especially now in the face of danger.


    Elyse eyed the man with a look of mixed emotions. ¡°Brook, did you call me for this? Did you travel to Manfek just to capture me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 892

    ?<strong>Chapter 892:</strong>


    Holding the cigarette, Brook¡¯s initial urge to smoke faded away. He retorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you to stay put on Jayden¡¯s turf? Why did you leave?¡±


    With a forced smile, Elyse replied, ¡°You do realize a killer has invaded Jayden¡¯s territory, right? Was I supposed to just stay in the vi and get killed?¡±


    Brook was silent for what felt like an eternity, leaving Elyse to wonder if he might just release her.


    But suddenly, Brook pulled a gun from his pocket and aimed it directly at the maid. His voice was firm as hemanded, ¡°Get in the car quietly, and I won¡¯t have to shoot. But if I do, two lives will be lost. Consider your options carefully.¡±


    The maid, rigid with shock and anger, snapped back, ¡°Despicable! Ms. Lloyd, even if it costs me my life, I¡¯ll ensure your escape.¡±


    Overhearing this, Elyse sighed deeply. She then gently touched the maid¡¯s shoulder and responded with a sense of resignation, ¡°Please, let¡¯s not talk of dying. It¡¯s too grim. You shouldn¡¯t sacrifice your life for me; it belongs to you.¡± Turning to Brook, Elyse pleaded, ¡°Please, don¡¯t shoot. I¡¯lle with you.¡±


    Brook gestured toward the vehicle. ¡°Get in first!¡±


    The maid looked at Elyse with wide eyes, filled with disbelief. ¡°Ms. Lloyd, you mustn¡¯t go with him. He¡¯s someone you can¡¯t trust.¡±


    galnovels . is your storytelling hub


    Ignoring the maid¡¯s plea, Elyse continued to press Brook. ¡°If I leave with you, can you assure me that the gardener won¡¯t harm anyone?¡±


    ¡°Sorry. That gardener is an assassin hired by the Hudsons. I have no idea what his orders are, nor can I countermand them,¡± Brook confessed as he held open the passenger door. With a grave tone, he insisted, ¡°Get inside. As long as you¡¯re with me, you¡¯ll be safe.¡±


    Elyse paused briefly before epting what seemed inevitable and headed toward Brook¡¯s vehicle.


    The maid didn¡¯t want Elyse to leave with Brook, as she was well aware of his connection with Enzo. Enzo had already caused Elyse to lose a child once. If Brook took Elyse away, the maid dreaded imagining what might happen.


    Clutching Elyse¡¯s hand, she said weakly, ¡°If anything happens to you, Mr. Jayden Owen won¡¯t survive it.¡±


    Elyse found this amusing and said, ¡°That¡¯s quite an exaggeration.¡±


    Shaking her head, the maid persisted, ¡°I mean it. After your divorce from him, he lost his spark and was in a sour mood for months. Even Driscoll mentioned that he seemed like a walking dead.¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse felt a surge of emotions. She had never known Jayden¡¯s condition post-divorce and simply assumed he would have been happy.


    With a faint sigh, she gently freed her hand from the maid¡¯s grip and said reluctantly, ¡°He has a gun. If we resist, we¡¯re both done for. He won¡¯t hesitate to kill.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 893

    ?<strong>Chapter 893:</strong>


    Tears welled up in the maid¡¯s eyes as she protested, saying, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go. If anything happens to you, Mr. Owen won¡¯t make it.¡±


    Elyse patted her shoulder in a bid tofort her and said, ¡°Try to contact Jayden, okay? Get him toe for me. The sooner he rescues me, the better.¡±


    Unable to bear the tension, the maid trembled at the sight of Brook¡¯s firearm and sobbed in fear.


    Elyse, too, nced at the weapon and firmly said, ¡°I¡¯lle along. Just don¡¯t harm her.¡±


    Shrugging, Brook scoffed, ¡°As long as you cooperate, there¡¯s no need for bloodshed. I¡¯m not looking to be a killer.¡±


    Eventually, Elyse settled into the front passenger seat. Once inside, she shut her eyes, maintaining aposed demeanor, unshaken.


    Noticing her calmness, Brook asked, ¡°I¡¯m abducting you, yet you show no fear? Aren¡¯t you worried about where you might end up?¡±


    Elyse slowly opened her eyes and replied in a drawn-out tone, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m scared. But you said you weren¡¯t looking to kill anyone, so at least my life isn¡¯t in immediate danger.¡±


    ¡°You truly are unfazed!¡± Brook sneered.


    With that, they fell into silence. Any semnce of friendly conversation was out of the question given the circumstances.


    But as they neared their destination, Brook noticed Elyse¡¯s growing tension. Smiling, he taunted, ¡°So you¡¯re finally scared now, huh?¡±


    Elyse furrowed her brows and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re a viin. Why wouldn¡¯t I be scared walking into the lion¡¯s den? You have no heart.¡±


    Her remark rendered Brook silent. After a brief nce, he coldly replied, ¡°You¡¯ve grown even more headstrong since west met.¡±


    Rolling her eyes, Elyse retorted, ¡°Has being kind ever gotten me anywhere? Are you telling me that you wouldn¡¯t point that gun at my head if I were nice?¡±


    Brook¡¯s eyes narrowed, a dangerous gleam in them. ¡°You¡¯re remarkably brave to defy me even now.¡±


    Seeing Brook always stirred up anger in Elyse. Remembering all the hardship she had endured with the Owens, she red at him and said through gritted teeth, ¡°What do you expect from me? Compliance?¡±


    Brook chuckled bitterly, pitying Jayden for the challenge Elyse had be. To him, a peaceful life was something Jayden would never be able to experience.


    When they arrived, Brook walked around to the passenger side and roughly pulled Elyse from the car. Not minding the fact that she was stumbling, he dragged her into a room. The space was furnished with basic amenities and included a bathroom.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 894

    ?<strong>Chapter 894:</strong>


    Elyse turned to him and asked, ¡°How long will you keep me here?¡±


    ¡°Until it¡¯s all over,¡± he replied curtly. Just before closing the door, he added, ¡°Remember, you¡¯re in my territory. I¡¯ll advise you to avoid going where you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Elyse remained silent, feeling a sense of relief as the door shut. Brook had taken her phone, so shey on the bed, staring at the ceiling in boredom.


    Meanwhile, when Jayden arrived at his vi, he found only a few injured staff members, who were mercenaries he had hired at a steep price. He hadn¡¯t expected to find them all wounded.


    Jayden approached them, asking for an exnation, and learned that the Hudsons had sent people to take Elyse.


    ¡°Where was Elyse?¡±


    Jayden searched frantically but found no sign of her. As he grew frantic, a maid rushed back into the house. Upon seeing Jayden, her eyes widened with hope. Walking up to him, she quickly told him what had happened, saying, ¡°Sir, Ms. Lloyd was taken by Brook Owen. He had a firearm, and she had no choice but to leave with him.¡±


    Jayden couldn¡¯t hide his shock upon discovering that it was Brook who had taken Elyse. Under his breath, he murmured, ¡°Brook¡­ here as well? It looks like the man is panicking.¡±


    A somber expression clouded the maid¡¯s face as she questioned, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s going to happen to Ms. Lloyd? Could she be in danger?¡±


    Witnessing her distress, Jayden replied, his voice steady but serious, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to bring her back. You can¡¯t stay here. It¡¯s not safe anymore. Arrange your travel back to Watscar immediately.¡±


    Nodding solemnly, the maid withdrew to her quarters to prepare for her departure.


    In the meantime, Jayden slid behind the wheel of his car and sped off, his mind racing with ns for his next steps.


    Confined and isted, Elyse endured four days in captivity without any means tomunicate with the outside world. Atst, she confronted Brook to demand a cellphone.


    Throughout these tense days, Brook was visibly rattled, haunted by the looming threat of Jayden¡¯s unpredictable actions. This fear gued his nights, robbing him of sleep.


    Elyse strode into the living room, her arms folded defiantly, and found Brook motionless on the couch. She held out her hand and dered, ¡°I¡¯m so bored. Just give me a phone.¡±


    Brook clenched his teeth, veins throbbing on his forehead as he retorted, ¡°You¡¯re a captive, a prisoner. How dare you demand a phone!¡±


    Elyse pursed her lips and replied nonchntly, ¡°Just asking. I¡¯m bored to death. But if not a phone, perhaps a violin? I need something to keep me upied!¡±


    Brook paused, his expression softening slightly before he conceded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you a violinter.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 895

    ?<strong>Chapter 895:</strong>


    Satisfied, Elyse turned and made her way back to her room. In the end, she was still a prisoner.


    Brook swiftly retrieved his phone and directed a subordinate to bring him a violin. Within the hour, not only was the instrument delivered, but it also came with an unexpected guest rted to Charlie.


    As Brook epted the violin, he raised an eyebrow at the visitor and asked, ¡°Might you be¡­?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Rory Griffin, a friend of Charlie¡¯s,¡± the man replied, extending a hand with a genial smile.


    Brook was aware of Charlie¡¯s notorious affiliations. He responded with due caution and respect, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Griffin. What brings you here today?¡±


    Rory¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver, and his tone remained disarmingly calm.


    ¡°Charlie mentioned you might be holding Jayden Owen¡¯s ex-wife. Is there any truth to that?¡±


    Caught off guard, Brook wondered how Charlie hade to know about Elyse, given he had suppressed all news about her.


    ¡°You¡¯re here about Elyse Lloyd?¡± he ventured carefully.


    ¡°Not personally,¡± Rory rified, shaking his head. ¡°Charlie wishes to see her. If she¡¯s with you, would you consider letting us take her with us? Given the history between Charlie and your grandfather¡­ well, you understand.¡±


    After a brief pause, Brook spoke hesitantly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I need to ask my grandpa before I can give you an answer. Elyse Lloyd matters a great deal to us, you know.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Rory responded with a nonchnt shrug, his smile firm and confident, as if he had no doubts that Enzo would grant his request to take Elyse away.


    Brook excused himself and stepped into a rarely used room. He picked up the phone to call Enzo, detailing the situation along with its advantages and disadvantages. Enzo¡¯s response was curt. ¡°Charlie wants to take Elyse away? Let him have her. You can¡¯t disappoint him.¡±


    Stunned, Brook tried to persuade him otherwise, but Enzo cut the conversation short, hanging up abruptly.


    Brook pressed his lips tightly together, a realization dawning on him. He didn¡¯t want to relinquish Elyse to Charlie. The situation was chaotic. Even if she stayed with Jayden, her safety couldn¡¯t be guaranteed. That was the reason he had whisked her away and hidden her. It was the only way he could ensure her safety, at least for a while.


    Why was he suddenly so determined to protect Elyse? Brook steered clear of reflecting on it too much, afraid his feelings might take over.


    He spent some moments alone, lost in thought. Finally, he set down the violin he had been absentmindedly holding and made his way upstairs.


    Elyse was perched on the edge of her bed. As he entered, she looked up, puzzled. ¡°Why are you here? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    With a pained expression, Brook murmured, ¡°You need to move to another ce.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 896

    ?<strong>Chapter 896:</strong>


    Elyse didn¡¯t fully grasp what Brook was trying to say, so she asked calmly, ¡°Where am I supposed to go? Is Jayden nning toe after you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Brook replied awkwardly. ¡°You have to leave with Charlie¡¯s friend. He came for you and wants to take you away.¡±


    Taken aback, Elyse smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course. I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me stay here for nothing. You had a n all along. Now I understand what it is.¡±


    Brook winced, feeling the sting of her words. This wasn¡¯t how he had wanted things to unfold. He genuinely wanted to protect her, but circumstances had spiraled beyond his control.


    Elyse stood, feigning indifference. ¡°I have no luggage. Should I leave now with that person?¡±


    Brook nodded stiffly. ¡°That man is waiting downstairs.¡± Without another word, Elyse brushed past him and left the room.


    As she walked away, Brook sighed, regret swirling in his chest. Everything had gone so wrong, and he couldn¡¯t fathom how word got out that Elyse was staying with him.


    Elyse entered the living room and immediately noticed a man seatedfortably on the sofa. One nce at Rory told her he was dangerous. Though he smiled, his eyes were cold and calcting, like a predator¡¯s.


    Rory scanned her from head to toe before turning to Brook, who descended the stairs behind her. ¡°Is this Ms. Elyse Lloyd?¡± Rory asked.


    Brook nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±


    Rory gave a curt nod and stood up. ¡°Thanks, Brook. After this is all over, we¡¯ll share a meal together.¡± Brook forced a smile and nodded in return.


    Elyse stood silently, showing no fear or hesitation as Rory led her out. She followed him to the car, calm andposed.


    As Rory watched her, curiosity got the better of him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you afraid? Don¡¯t you know what kind of ce the Hudsons¡¯ residence is?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course, I know,¡± Elyse replied, her voice steady.


    Roryughed, but his amusement wasced with disdain. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you scared?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all pretense,¡± she answered. She had known this day woulde and had steeled herself for it days ago.


    She had already epted her fate, or at least appeared to. She wasn¡¯t about to give anyone the satisfaction of seeing her break.


    Rory chuckled again, this time with more cruelty. To him, Elyse posed no threat. She was someone who could be killed and discarded at any time. No amount of mental preparation would change the fact that suffering awaited her.


    After an hour-long drive, they arrived at a grand manor.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 897

    ?<strong>Chapter 897:</strong>


    As Rory stepped out of the car, he realized something was wrong: Charlie was nowhere to be found.


    He learned that Jayden had attacked Charlie¡¯s territory when he asked around. Without hesitation, Rory abandoned Elyse and rushed to support Charlie.


    Elyse stood there, bewildered. She couldn¡¯t believe how careless Rory was to leave her¡ªhis supposed hostage¡ªalone and unguarded. She scanned her surroundings, trying to gauge whether she could make an escape.


    At that moment, a woman scampered out of her room. It was none other than Aarya, barefoot and standing at the stair entrance of the second floor.


    The sight of Elyse seemed to rattle her; her entire body trembled as though she were on the verge of losing control.


    Elyse frowned. ¡°Are you sick or something? Why are you shaking like that?¡±


    Aarya let out a dark, unsettling chuckle, her smile twisted with malice. ¡°Sick? Yes, you could say that. It¡¯s a sickness called love¡ªa sickness that makes me want to kill both you and Jayden Owen.¡±


    She turned to the two bodyguards behind her and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t like it here. Take her to my ce. I want to y some games with her.¡±


    Elyse remained silent, her gaze fixed on Aarya, unflinching.


    Aarya tilted her head, her eyes gleaming with madness. ¡°I bet you want to y with me too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Elyse shrugged, her voice tinged with sarcasm. ¡°Do I have a choice?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Aarya replied with a wicked grin. ¡°You¡¯re my prisoner now. By the way, I heard you won first ce in the violinpetition. Impressive. It was a tough contest, but you came out on top. You must be quite talented.¡±


    Her smile grew more sinister. ¡°I love torturing talented people. If you weren¡¯t gifted, it¡¯d be so boring.¡±


    With a wave of her hand, Aarya ordered, ¡°Tie her up. Make it tight. If she escapes on the way, I¡¯ll have your heads.¡±


    As the bodyguards approached, their steps slow but deliberate, Elyse felt a sinking hopelessness settle in.


    Elyse and Aarya sat in the same car, but their moods were worlds apart. Elyse knew she was in deep trouble. Her face was clouded with dread as she imagined what Aarya had nned for her.


    Meanwhile, Aarya practically glowed with happiness, humming and singing throughout the ride. The two bodyguards in the back seat remained stoic, wearing dark sunsses and betraying no emotion.


    Elyse stared out the window, wondering if she could make a run for it. She nced at the burly bodyguards behind her but quickly abandoned the thought. They weren¡¯t ordinary bodyguards; they felt more like statues¡ªunblinking and unmoving.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 898

    ?<strong>Chapter 898:</strong>


    ¡°You¡¯re scared, aren¡¯t you?¡± Aarya asked, her voice dripping with mock sympathy. She relished watching Elyse squirm. Every time Aarya had seen Elyse before, she had been so full of herself.


    Aarya despised women who pretended to be pure while hiding their true colors. But in the end, they always ended up squirming and pleading before her. Aarya was determined to make Elyse cave in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of you,¡± Aarya said sweetly, smiling the same way she had when they first met.


    Elyse caught the fake smile and felt a chill run down her spine. Her heart sank deeper.


    Fifteen minutester, the car pulled up to a small, beautifully decorated vi, with nts covering the entrance. As Elyse stepped out, the two bodyguards grabbed her arms. Passing the nts, she caught a whiff of something foul and rotting. She held her breath, exhaling only after they had moved past.


    Aarya noticed and smirked. ¡°Is it really that bad? You¡¯ll be smelling worse soon.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯re insane.¡±


    Aarya sneered, her voice dripping with disdain. ¡°Who are you to judge me? You should worry about yourself instead.¡±


    Elyse said nothing as she was dragged toward the garden, where a small door led to a basement. Her unease grew with each step.


    Standing at the basement door, Elyse could already smell the stench emanating from behind it. When the bodyguards opened it, the full force of the disgusting odor hit her, and she couldn¡¯t help but gag.


    Aarya watched with amusement, tilting her head. ¡°We haven¡¯t even started, and you¡¯re already feeling sick?¡±


    Elyse red at her, her voice trembling with anger. ¡°How many innocent people have you killed?¡±


    ¡°Innocent?¡± Aarya scoffed. ¡°Anyone who crosses me deserves what they get. They brought it on themselves.¡± With a twisted smile, she grabbed Elyse by the cor and whispered, ¡°Elyse, you¡¯ll end up just like them.¡± Then, she shoved Elyse down the stairs.


    Elyse tumbled helplessly, her body hitting the steps until she crashed onto the cold basement floor. The stench of blood and decay enveloped her.


    The basement was pitch-ck, save for the faint light trickling in from the top of the stairs. Elyse didn¡¯t dare move, terrified of what might lurk in the darkness.


    Aarya¡¯s high heels echoed as she descended the stairs slowly, arms crossed, watching Elyse struggle to get up. Aarya could already picture what was about to happen: secondster, Elyse would be on her knees, begging for mercy, her arrogance shattered.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 899

    ?<strong>Chapter 899:</strong>


    Hadn¡¯t Elyse always acted superior? Aarya couldn¡¯t wait to see how quickly that facade would crumble now.


    She walked over to a wall and pressed a button. The lights flickered on in an instant.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Elyse screamed, covering her eyes, too horrified to look.


    The basement was lined with torture devices, all stained with blood, some still holding decaying flesh. But what sent chills down Elyse¡¯s spine was the dposing body slumped in the corner, strapped to a chair. The man had clearly been dead for a while, though not long enough to erase the horror of his fate. Elyse didn¡¯t know how he died, and she didn¡¯t want to find out. All she knew was that she might be next.


    Aarya looked at the corpse and frowned, turning to the bodyguards behind her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to remove that? Why is it still in my toy room?¡±


    One of the bodyguards softly replied, ¡°Miss Hudson, we did not receive any orders from you to dispose of the body.¡±


    ¡°Then it seems I forgot. That exins the awful stench, even in the middle of winter. After I finish ying with Elyse, make sure you dispose of it.¡±


    Aarya quickly shifted her focus, pointing excitedly at the man¡¯s corpse. ¡°Elyse, do you realize who that man is?¡±


    L¦Át?st ch??pt??rs in g?lnovels.??m


    ¡°How would I know? You¡¯re mad. You¡¯re a murderer, a deranged lunatic!¡± Elyse was petrified, her eyes tightly shut as she yelled at Aarya.


    Aarya took pleasure in watching Elyse break down and looked forward to the different expressions that would soon appear on her face.


    Unfazed by Elyse¡¯s insults, Aarya maintained her cheerful tone. ¡°Can you believe it? That man snuck into my bed and fucked me. When I confronted him, he didn¡¯t even apologize. He actually imed he loved me.¡±


    Suddenly, Aarya¡¯s smile disappeared, her expression contorting into a furious scowl as if possessed by a demon. She hissed, ¡°That vile man dared to say he loved me. He thought a one-night stand with me would make him my partner. How could I ever allow that? So I dragged him here, cut off his penis, and tortured him slowly until he died right in this room.¡±


    Noticing Elyse still had her eyes shut, Aarya tapped her on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to look at his body? It¡¯s remarkable art.¡±


    Elyse screamed, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to see it! Stay away from me, you monster!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Elyse, are you frightened? You must realize that here, you are powerless and cannot defy me. You are merely my prisoner.¡± Aarya was ecstatic, her face glowing with happiness.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry; I wouldn¡¯t let you face death alone. My father is already on his way to seize Jayden. He promised me that he would deliver Jayden here. I¡¯ll ensure you two go to hell together.¡± Aarya was so thrilled, as though Jayden had already been captured and was on his way there.


    Elyse gritted her teeth, forced her eyes open, and tried to steady herself. ¡°Can you really have the heart to kill Jayden? Didn¡¯t you like him? Why are you doing this to him?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 900

    ?<strong>Chapter 900:</strong>


    ¡°Because he is kind to you. How can I just watch him show affection to another woman?¡± Aarya responded with a scornful smile. ¡°He had the audacity to betray me. He will suffer the consequences.¡±


    Elyse wanted to respond, but Aarya was no longer interested in talking; she was anxious to begin her game.


    ¡°What do you think Jayden will feel when he finds you beaten and barely hanging on? Will his heart break, or will he be filled with terror? Will he regret betraying me? Will he regret choosing the wrong woman to love?¡± Aarya unleashed a flurry of questions before facing Elyse. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Elyse bit her lip. ¡°If you¡¯re dying to know, why don¡¯t you ask him yourself? Why are you questioning me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. He¡¯ll be here soon. My dad always keeps his promises.¡± With that, Aarya offered a deceptively sweet smile.


    Aarya pointed her finger at the bodyguards andmanded, ¡°You two, hold her up. I want to use my knife to create a little artwork on her.¡±


    ¡°As you wish,¡± the two bodyguards replied in unison.


    One seized Elyse, while the other approached the cab and retrieved a dagger. The de was ckened with oxidized blood, and even the edge was rusted. Aarya extended her hand toward the bodyguard holding the dagger, expecting it to be handed over to her.


    However, the bodyguard came forward and ced a lighter in Aarya¡¯s hand instead. Aarya held it, immediately sensing something was amiss. She nced down, noticed the lighter, and her anger red.


    Your favorite stories are on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m


    ¡°Why are you giving me a lighter? I asked for the dagger. Ouch!¡±


    Looking down, Aarya realized the dagger she had requested was now deeply stabbed in her abdomen. ¡°Why you¡­¡± Aarya gazed up at the bodyguard in shock. She noticed he was wearing sunsses, and something was off about his face and mouth; they looked strangely warped.


    Aarya stared at him briefly before grasping the truth. Shocked, she eximed, ¡°That¡¯s a realistic silicone mask! Who are you?¡±


    Instead of responding, the bodyguard twisted the dagger deeper into Aarya and coldly asked, ¡°Who were you going to torture? Say it loudly.¡±


    This time, the bodyguard didn¡¯t speak in a hoarse voice.


    Aarya¡¯s eyes widened as she was taken aback. ¡°You are Jayden!¡±


    Elyse also recognized Jayden¡¯s voice and stared in disbelief.


    Jayden removed his sunsses, revealing the clear line where his eyes met the edge of the realistic silicone mask he was wearing, which exined why he had used sunsses for his disguise.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 901

    ?<strong>Chapter 901:</strong>


    After peeling off the mask, Jayden revealed a face that was both devilishly charming and handsome. He tossed the mask onto the floor, his smile turning wilder.


    ¡°Miss Hudson, I owe you a thank you for your habit of belittling others. Because you never took your bodyguards and servants seriously, I was able to slip into the Hudson household and be your personal bodyguard.¡±


    Aarya, one hand clutching the stab wound on her abdomen and the other leaning against the wall, sneered. ¡°It must have been tough acting as my bodyguard. I suppose you¡¯ve pilfered my family¡¯s confidential documents by now, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I have no interest in your family¡¯s confidential documents. My sole reason was to save the woman I love from your hands.¡±


    A sh of jealousy flickered across Aarya¡¯s eyes as she looked at Elyse, her heart heavy with bitterness, unable to understand what made Elyse more desirable than herself. Elyse was still slightly confused; she had a rough idea of why Jayden was there, but it was hard to believe he would go to such extremes for her.


    Aarya¡¯s face was now slick with sweat. The stab wound inflicted by Jayden was severe, and she could feel her strength fading. The wound continued to bleed, and if she didn¡¯t reach a hospital soon, she would die in this foul ce.


    Aarya sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve lost this round. Fine, take Elyse and go. But next time, you won¡¯t be so fortunate, and I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Jayden chuckled softly, as if he had heard something amusing. He smirked and responded dryly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you grasped your predicament yet? You are my captive. Whether I release you or not is solely up to my discretion.¡± Aarya¡¯s gaze immediately darkened.


    Jayden turned to the other bodyguard andmanded, ¡°Bring Elyse to my side.¡±


    The bodyguardplied and positioned Elyse behind Jayden. His protective posture was evident, and Aarya realized that she was now isted, with a deep cut, her life wholly dependent on Jayden¡¯s decisions.


    Aarya clenched her teeth. ¡°No! You can¡¯t kill me or force me to beg for mercy. I won¡¯t allow it. Do you want to be an enemy of my dad? If he learns you¡¯ve hurt me, he will pursue you relentlessly to kill you. I suggest you think carefully and avoid making a mistake you¡¯ll regret.¡±


    Jayden remained quiet for a moment, then turned to Elyse and inquired, ¡°What do you think we should do with her?¡±


    Though Elyse was safe now, she remained petrified. She appeared drained,pletely devoid of energy.


    She responded somberly, ¡°You decide. I don¡¯t have the energy to think about this right now. I just feel like throwing up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 902

    ?<strong>Chapter 902:</strong>


    Jayden frowned. It was clear that the environment repulsed Elyse, and it was understandable. She had always been surrounded by brightness and had never been exposed to such gruesome and frightening situations.


    Jayden instructed the bodyguard, ¡°Take her away from this ce. I¡¯ll catch up with youter.¡± The bodyguard nodded and led Elyse away.


    Once Elyse was out of earshot, Jayden smiled at Aarya and said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s just us. So, where should I begin?¡±


    From the look in Jayden¡¯s eyes, Aarya perceived his murderous intent. Despite the pain from her wound, she moved forward slowly and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me. My dad is still out there. He won¡¯t forgive you. If you kill me, you¡¯ll suffer severe repercussions.¡±


    Jayden smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m well aware your dad won¡¯t overlook this. Especially if I kill his only child; he¡¯d be left with no heirs in this life.¡±


    Aarya stopped in her tracks, surprised that Jayden knew about her father¡¯s situation. She asked outright, ¡°Did he tell you that?¡±


    Jayden approached Aarya calmly. ¡°No. Years ago, a weak assassin attempted to kill Charlie but failed. Though unsessful, the assassin injured Charlie in a way that left him unable to have more children.¡±


    Aarya¡¯s eyes widened with fear. ¡°Impossible! How could you know such details? Were you the one who injured him?¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Yes, it was me. You should be grateful. If not for me, you wouldn¡¯t be his only child, the apple of his eye. All the love he showed you would have been shared with other children.¡±


    At that moment, Aarya finally understood just how dangerous Jayden truly was. She should never have crossed him.


    Desperate to flee, she tried to move, but the pain from her wound was too much. Every step sent a sharp jolt through her body, forcing her to gasp. Her legs gave out, and she copsed to the floor.


    Aarya looked up, only to see Jayden pulling out a dagger. The cold gleam of the de reflected in her wide, terrified eyes as she scrambled to crawl away.


    Jayden let out a low chuckle. ¡°You spent all this time tormenting others, but now the tables have turned. I thought you¡¯dst longer. Didn¡¯t expect you to break so easily.¡±


    On the verge of a breakdown, Aarya begged, ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me! Please!¡±


    But whether she lived or died was no longer her choice.


    Meanwhile, Elyse sat outside the vi¡¯s gate, far from the stench of decay, wrapped tightly in a nket. Her mind was still reeling from what she had witnessed in the blood-soaked basement. She sat there, dazed and numb.


    After finishing with Aarya, Jayden sent a few quick messages from his phone. Stepping outside, he spotted Elyse¡¯s fragile form huddled in the cold. She looked frail, even bundled up.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 903

    ?<strong>Chapter 903:</strong>


    Jayden put his phone down and sniffed himself, relieved to find there was no lingering odor; otherwise, Elyse might have avoided him entirely. He approached her carefully. ¡°Honey, are you alright?¡±


    Elyse turned at the sound of his voice, her face expressionless. After a long pause, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you scared? Don¡¯t worry. None of this involves you. You¡¯re just a victim in all this.¡± He stroked her hair, his gaze gentle.


    Elyse¡¯s lips tightened, her voice trembling with fear as she asked, ¡°That room¡­ is it really filled with blood?¡±


    In a low tone, Jayden answered, ¡°Aarya was a psychopath. She enjoyed torturing and killing people. That basement¡­ I don¡¯t even know how many died there; its floor was soaked in blood.¡±


    A deep shudder ran through Elyse, her body trembling uncontrobly.


    Seeing her distress, Jayden attempted to lighten the mood with a small smile. ¡°I told you to stay away from Aarya. Now you understand why. Still think it¡¯s my fault?¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, her eyes filling with tears as she felt torn between anger and sorrow. ¡°I told you to stay away from me, but you came anyway. No wonder she targeted me.¡±


    Jayden gently wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close. ¡°I know; I should¡¯ve kept my distance. I shouldn¡¯t havee to see you.¡±


    He paused, his voice softening. ¡°But it¡¯s over now. Aarya won¡¯t hurt you ever again. She can¡¯t.¡±


    Elyse looked up at him, confused. ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Jayden pressed his forehead to hers, his voice tender. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Please forget about today. I don¡¯t want you carrying that burden.¡±


    Elyse wanted to ask more, but the words wouldn¡¯te. She could see in Jayden¡¯s eyes that he had handled Aarya. There was no need to ask further.


    Her thoughts were in turmoil. Sinceing to this country and meeting Jayden, her world unraveled, revealing dark and terrifying things she had never imagined. She had never encountered anyone as deranged as Aarya; even Mabel seemed insignificant byparison.


    After a long silence, Elyse finally asked, ¡°What about Charlie? You said Charlie holds power in this city. How are we going to deal with him?¡±


    Jayden gently patted her back. ¡°But there¡¯s always a way.¡±


    Elyse lowered her gaze. ¡°So you¡¯re going after him now? Fine. Do what you have to.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jayden nodded, taking her hand. ¡°But you¡¯reing with me. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to stay here alone. I¡¯d rather have you with me than risk you being retaken.¡±


    Elyse frowned, confused. She tried to pull her hand away, but Jayden held on tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take me to such a dangerous ce. I don¡¯t want to suffer because of you,¡± Elyse protested.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 904

    ?<strong>Chapter 904:</strong>


    Jayden looked at her with a small smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to know more about me? Here¡¯s your chance.¡±


    Elyse was rendered speechless by Jayden¡¯s words. She got into the car and mmed the door shut. ¡°So now, you expect me to know more about you?¡±


    Jayden nced over at her and noticed that her hands had balled into fists. ¡°I just gave you a chance to back out, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°Oh, what, am I supposed to thank you for that?¡± She sat back in her seat, arms crossed over her chest, and looked forward. ¡°Fine, then. I regret it. Now, stop the car. I want to go back to the hotel.¡±


    Jayden shook his head, his lips curling into a wry smile. ¡°No, no, you already missed your chance. You won¡¯t be getting another one. From now on, no matter how much you detest me, you have no choice but to stay with me.¡±


    Elyse sputtered in indignation. She had foolishly thought that he might have changed, even just a little bit, but it was clear that she was mistaken. He was still the same self-centered bastard as before.


    Her aggrieved expression earned a chuckle from Jayden. ¡°You know, when you look like that, it only makes me want to tease you even more.¡±


    She rolled her eyes at him and shifted in her seat to face the window. Closing her eyes, she didn¡¯t want to engage with him any further.


    Half an hourter, they pulled over in front of a small cottage with a modest yard on the outskirts of town. Elyse thought that Jayden would be staying with her, but he simply escorted her inside and prepared to leave. She grabbed his arm as he made for the door. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ming with you.¡±


    ¡°I just got word. Charlie brought his men over, and they¡¯re looking for a fight. I can¡¯t take you with me this time; I won¡¯t be able to shield you from the bullets flying all over the ce. If something happened to you, I can¡¯t bear the mere thought of it.¡± Jayden didn¡¯t sugarcoat his reasons and told Elyse the truth.


    Elyse¡¯s chest tightened at the genuine sincerity in his eyes. She sped his hand between hers, not even realizing that she was trembling slightly. ¡°You say you don¡¯t want me to get hurt, but what about you? What if you get hurt?¡±


    Jayden turned to fully face her and leaned in to study her expression. ¡°Are you concerned? Are you afraid something bad might happen to me?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes welled up as she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you,¡± she said, sounding adamant. ¡°If anything, I¡¯m worried about myself. What if something happens to me while I¡¯m all alone here?¡±


    Jayden could tell that she was lying. He chuckled under his breath and tried to reassure her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t let anything bad happen to you again. Besides, I have a way to force Charlie to back off and stop scheming against us once and for all.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Elyse asked in a rush.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a secret,¡± Jayden teased. ¡°There¡¯s no way I can tell you.¡±


    She shot him another re, displeased by his answer. He looked at her pouting face for a moment and couldn¡¯t resist pinching her cheek. Elyse immediately pulled back, though.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 905

    ?<strong>Chapter 905:</strong>


    ¡°Be mad all you want, but we both know you can¡¯t ignore me forever.¡± With that, Jayden turned and left the cottage.


    In truth, Jayden wasn¡¯t the least bit intimidated by Charlie. He believed Charlie was no longer a threat. Once Jayden brought out his trump card, Charlie would have no choice but to submit. This operation might be risky, but if it seeded, Jayden would reap boundless benefits.


    Less than an hourter, Jayden arrived in a deste town, far more remote than the outskirts. It had once been a livelymunity but was now reduced to a barren battlefield.


    Jayden and his men had trapped Charlie¡¯s group, and both parties were currently caught in a deadlock. Charlie let out a litany of curses as he swept his gaze over his fallenrades, including Rory, who had been shot in the head by Jayden himself.


    Charlie and what remained of his forces were taking cover in a dpidated house. Taking advantage of the temporary ceasefire, Charlie sat down to collect his thoughts while the others rested. He needed to reassess the situation.


    How had Jayden gained such terrifying power? Not only had Jaydenpletely separated his forces, but he and his men had somehow managed to outmaneuver Charlie at every turn. Each step Charlie took only pulled him deeper into Jayden¡¯s trap.


    After mulling it over for a while, Charlie muttered an expletive. ¡°Enzo, you bastard. How dare you set me up! If I get out of here alive, I¡¯ll make sure to hunt you down and send you to an early grave!¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????, the heart of fiction


    Looking back, taking Enzo¡¯s advice and deliberately provoking Jayden proved to be the dumbest decision Charlie had ever made.


    Charlie slumped against the wall in resignation. Just then, his phone rang. The screen was already cracked, and most of the device¡¯s functions were no longer working, but it could still receive calls.


    Charlie stared at Jayden¡¯s name shing on his screen and hesitated for a few seconds. When he finally took the call, the first thing he said was, ¡°Are you calling to surrender?¡±


    This was met with lightughter. ¡°Very funny,¡± Jayden drawled. ¡°You sure got a lot of nerve to ask me that when you¡¯re the one backed into a corner.¡±


    Jayden delivered his insults openly, yet Charlie remained unmoved by his words.


    Speaking softly, Charlie questioned, ¡°What are your ns if surrender isn¡¯t on the table? Surely, you didn¡¯te here just to reminisce?¡±


    With a light chuckle, Jayden inquired, ¡°Don¡¯t you wonder about your daughter?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 906

    ?<strong>Chapter 906:</strong>


    Upon hearing his daughter mentioned, Charlie¡¯s expression hardened as he responded with displeasure, ¡°Why involve my daughter? She¡¯s unharmed. Moreover, this matter concerns only us. Leave her out of it.¡±


    Jayden remarked, ¡°Had I not known you better, I might have been deceived.¡± He clenched his jaw, his eyes betraying deep-seated rage and murderous intent.


    He revealed, ¡°Your true intent was clear from the start, driven by Enzo¡¯s orders to dismantle my power and assets. You both agreed to divide my assets, right?¡±


    Caught off guard, Charlie finally voiced his lingering question. ¡°Knowing our intentions, why then did you agree to marry my daughter? Was this a calcted move? What is it that you truly desire?¡±


    ¡°Curiously enough, Aarya posed the same question. But I didn¡¯t give her an answer; I chose to save my response for you, her dad.¡±


    Jayden pulled out a cigarette, ignited it, and inhaled deeply. ¡°Why not step into the open? I know your hiding spot. Show yourself, and I¡¯ll let you see your daughter.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he stammered, ¡°What¡ªwhat have you done to her?¡±


    With a sly chuckle, Jayden taunted, ¡°Why note out and see for yourself? I¡¯m at the fountain, waiting. Don¡¯t bother with any tricks. You¡¯re already encircled.¡±


    Through clenched teeth, Charlie demanded, ¡°Release my daughter. She harbors no resentment towards you.¡±


    Exhaling a cloud of smoke, Jayden replied calmly, ¡°She might not, but she is not innocent either.¡±


    Charlie swore under his breath. ¡°You scoundrel! How is my daughter to me?¡±


    ¡°Do you really need reminding?¡± Jayden countered. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who delivered Elyse into Aarya¡¯s care, effectively sealing her fate? You¡¯ve wronged my beloved, and now it¡¯s time for retribution.¡±


    Charlie gasped as realization dawned on him. Jayden had somehow uncovered the secret transfer of Elyse. How could Jayden possibly know about that?


    After a brief pause, Charlie understood¡ªthere was a betrayer in his household.


    Remaining calm, Jayden stated firmly, ¡°Charlie, this is your opportunity. If you wish to see your daughter again, you mustply with my demands.¡±


    Charlie knew defeat was inevitable. His power was crumbling, and even survival today couldn¡¯t prevent his downfall.


    After hanging up the phone, he rallied his few remaining men, announced his surrender, and proceeded to the meeting alone.


    Arriving at the fountain, Charlie noticed Jayden lounging on the ground, casually holding two cigarettes, resembling a sunbather.


    Disheveled, Charlie approached without formalities and requested a cigarette. Without hesitation, Jayden handed over the entire box.


    Charlie ignited his cigarette, took a deep drag, and felt a momentary relief from his stress.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 907

    ?<strong>Chapter 907:</strong>


    Blowing out smoke, Jayden posed his question with calm. ¡°What¡¯s your endgame? Why target us?¡±


    ¡°To kill you all,¡± Jayden replied, his tone nonchnt, as if discussing something mundane.


    Looking at Jayden, Charlie pressed, ¡°What about Enzo? Could you actually bring yourself to kill him as well? He did raise you. Can you truly dismiss your feelings for him?¡±


    Jayden responded with silence.


    Charlie, lost in memories, mused aloud, ¡°Reflecting on it now, you were so young when you first came to my home. Enzo entrusted your care to me. Was it seven years we spent together? It seems like just yesterday you were still a boy when you left.¡±


    Lost in his thoughts, Charlie began to reminisce aloud, wandering through memories like a man adrift in his past.


    He continued his monologue, receiving no reaction from Jayden, until he suddenly recalled Aarya and inquired, ¡°We¡¯ve been here a while, but where is my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she right here with us?¡± Jayden responded calmly.


    Charlie surveyed the surroundings. ¡°Where? I don¡¯t see her. Didn¡¯t you bring her along?¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s right here. Why not take a closer look?¡±


    Charlie searched the vicinity, yet Aarya was nowhere to be seen. How could someone alive be so elusive?


    Charlie stood still as the bitter realization sank in. Jayden had been ying him all along, using cheap tricks to lure him into a trap.


    In a swift motion, Charlie rose to his feet, pulling his gun free and leveling it at Jayden¡¯s head. His teeth clenched as words hissed out like venom. ¡°So you dare deceive me? You never brought my daughter here, you despicable bastard!¡±


    Jayden merely smiled, a type of smile that pricked at Charlie¡¯s insides, gnawing at thest bit of sanity he clung to. A chuckle escaped Jayden¡¯s lips, low and mocking. ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t bring her? It¡¯s your own blindness that¡¯s keeping you from seeing her.¡±


    ¡°Then where is she? Tell me, or I swear to God, I¡¯ll shoot you right here.¡± At that moment, Charlie dropped the mask he had been wearing. The cold, ruthless man he truly was emerged.


    The pitiful reminiscing he had offered earlier¡ªit had all been a ruse, a ploy to lower Jayden¡¯s guard. He hade here solely to see his daughter, Aarya.


    Jayden¡¯s lips curled into a twisted smile as he turned his head and gestured toward the spot where Charlie had been sitting earlier. ¡°Isn¡¯t your daughter right here?¡± he asked, his voice dripping with mockery.


    Charlie froze, his heart pounding in his chest. His eyes darted to the ck stic bag lying on the ground. A part of him already knew what was inside, but his mind fought against it, refusing to ept the awful truth.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 908

    ?<strong>Chapter 908:</strong>


    His body locked in ce, every fiber of Charlie¡¯s being hoped, prayed that it wasn¡¯t true. But reality was as cruel as it was undeniable. His daughter, Aarya,y inside that bag.


    ¡°Ahhh¡ªJayden Owen!¡± Charlie screamed, cradling Aarya in his arms, his body shaking uncontrobly. ¡°What did you do to my daughter, you beast?! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± He looked down at her face, so fragile, so broken. His heart shattered into a thousand pieces. Aarya had been everything to him. Unable to have more children, he knew she was the one thread that tied him to the future¡ªthe one who would carry on the Hudson name.


    But now, his only child was dead.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s, the heart of storytelling


    Charlie howled in grief, rocking Aarya in his arms, but there was no one tofort him¡ªcertainly not Jayden. ¡°When you schemed against Elyse just to please your daughter,¡± Jayden said calmly, with the same detachment one might have when discussing the weather, ¡°you should¡¯ve known I¡¯d eliminate any threats to Elyse¡¯s safety.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s hand tightened around the gun. The beast inside him now took control. He stood, his movements slow but deadly, and aimed the gun at Jayden¡¯s head. ¡°You killed my daughter,¡± Charlie growled, his voice cold and final. ¡°Now I¡¯ll send you to apany her.¡±


    ¡°Bam!¡± Blood sprayed in an arc, sttering across the ground as Charlie¡¯s body crumpled to the dirt. For a brief moment, the world seemed to stop, and a profound silence settled over the deste town. The eerie stillness returned, as though death had once again imed this forgotten ce.


    Jayden stood over Charlie¡¯s lifeless body, his lips curling into a sneer. Charlie still clutched his daughter, even in death. Jayden shook his head, the disdain clear in his voice. ¡°I told you. You were surrounded by my men. But you had to walk this path. You should have seen thising.¡± Charlie¡¯s fate had been sealed long before he stepped into this trap. Jayden had a sniper trained on him, biding his time, waiting for the moment Charlie made his move. And now it was over.


    With his hands casually tucked into his pockets, Jayden gazed at the dead man. ¡°The legend of the Hudson family is finished,¡± he murmured. ¡°Next, it¡¯s the Owen family¡¯s turn.¡±


    Charlie had never realized, even in his final moments, that his entire downfall was caused by Enzo from the start. If Charlie were to rise as a vengeful ghost, his wrath would undoubtedly be aimed at Enzo.


    With Charlie gone and no one left to lead the Hudson household, Jayden could dismantle the remaining fragments with ease. Without their leader, they wouldn¡¯t be able to muster any serious resistance.


    Jayden turned away from the scene, already thinking ahead. His mind wandered to Elyse. Their rtionship had grown distant over the months, but now, he felt the urge to rekindle what was once there. She had grown fiery in his absence, her temper more vtile than ever. But he liked the challenge.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 909

    ?<strong>Chapter 909:</strong>


    As Jayden got into his car and drove away, unaware that he was being watched, Kaelyn stood on a distant tower on the edge of the town, her binocrs fixed on him. Beside her stood Mabel, Elyse¡¯s sister.


    ¡°Jayden isn¡¯t easy to deal with,¡± Kaelyn said calmly. ¡°If we¡¯re going to go after Elyse, we need to find another way in.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s eyes flickered with jealousy, but it was her anger that burned brighter. ¡°How is Elyse so lucky? Why did she get to marry a man like Jayden?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Kaelyn replied with a shrug, equally perplexed.


    Back at the wedding, Kaelyn had been certain that Elyse would fall into disgrace, bing nothing more than a joke. But Elyse had defied those expectations, forming a powerful bond with Jayden.


    If Kaelyn had known how disastrously things would unfold, she would never have made that call to Theo. What she had hoped would be a swift resolution had only led to more obstacles,pounding her frustration. ¡°Since we can¡¯t strike just yet, let¡¯s get someone else to go after Elyse.¡± Her voice was smooth and calcting as a sly smile began to curl on her lips. The seeds of a new n took root, igniting a spark of renewed determination within her.


    Meanwhile, Jayden entered the house and noticed Elyse on the sofa, clutching a pillow, deep in thought. He hadn¡¯t seen her in such a contemtive state for quite some time, prompting him to pause in the doorway and observe her.


    Feeling someone watching, Elyse instinctively raised her head and met Jayden¡¯s tender gaze. Startled initially, she quickly set aside the pillow and hurried to him, her face marked by concern. ¡°How did things go? Are you alright? Did Charlie harm you?¡±


    Jayden averted his gaze, touched by Elyse¡¯s evident worry. It was then he truly grasped what it meant to be cared for and missed by someone else.


    Elyse, looking puzzled, waved her hand before his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re so quiet. Are you injured?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but some crazy sex might speed up my recovery,¡± he half-joked.


    A look of shock fixed itself on Elyse¡¯s face. Reacting to hisment, she sharply rebuked him, ¡°Is that all you ever think about? Is intimacy the only way you know how to respond?¡±


    These words made Jayden think back to a moment with Aarya before her demise.


    |??¨¨$? ¡é??t?€§ñ? 1n ??l¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    In a dimly lit basement, Aarya struggled for life, her body shaking and blood dripping from her lips. Her eyes, wide with a mix of fear and sadness, fixed on Jayden as she painfully inquired, ¡°Did you ever truly love me?¡±


    Caught off-guard by her concern about his love, even in her final moments, Jayden responded lightly yet cruelly, ¡°Are you so worried about my love at a time like this?¡±


    Aarya, tears in her eyes, persisted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. You were always kind and tender, sharing stories at bedtime. If you didn¡¯t care, why all those nights of tenderness?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 910

    ?<strong>Chapter 910:</strong>


    After their rtionship deteriorated, Aarya oscited between anger and despair, unable to ept that Jayden might not have loved her as she believed. Despite her turmoil, she remained convinced of his love, which she couldn¡¯t fully acknowledge. Driven by a need for his affirmation, she obsessively sought confirmation of his feelings, sure that he had cared for her deeply.


    Understanding her need, Jayden confirmed, ¡°You¡¯re referring to the past care I showed, aren¡¯t you? Do you think that meant love?¡±


    Upon hearing this, a fleeting smile crossed Aarya¡¯s face, reassured by the memories of his past affection, which had been her sce. Aarya nodded without hesitation and stated confidently, ¡°You must have loved me. Your gentleness and thoughtfulness are proof of that. I have never encountered a man as considerate as you¡ªnot even my own dad, who, despite his deep love, can be neglectful at times.¡±


    After pausing briefly, she continued, ¡°You are the most exemry man I¡¯ve known.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jayden couldn¡¯t help butugh, disregarding Aarya¡¯s feelings entirely. He mocked, ¡°Even as you face death, you believe those actions stemmed from love? Such foolishness is truly amusing.¡±


    Aarya looked up at him, her expression a mix of confusion and astonishment.


    Jayden, still smiling, rified, ¡°Believe me, there¡¯s no man who is genuinely considerate, gentle, or perfect. If a man behaves like a gentleman in your presence, his intentions are likely far from pure.¡± He took a moment before revealing, ¡°The reason I approached you was not for romance but for a different purpose entirely.¡±


    At his words, Aarya felt a chill run through her, and she suddenly coughed up blood.


    She denied his im vehemently. ¡°That can¡¯t be true. You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Jayden responded calmly, ¡°I assure you, I¡¯m not lying. Men are inherently wed and realistic. Furthermore, I am never the ideal man when I am with the woman I truly love.¡±


    Aarya was taken aback. ¡°Are you referring to Elyse? She shows you no regard; she looks down on you. How can you still hold affection for her?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression turned sour. ¡°That¡¯s merely my wife showing her displeasure. It¡¯s typical for her to be upset with me.¡±


    Aarya scoffed, ¡°And yet you still refer to her as your wife? Elyse has no fondness for you. She avoids even speaking to you. To think that the one you cherish does not reciprocate your love¡ªhow tragic.¡±


    With a final gesture, Jayden ended Aarya¡¯s life.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 911

    ?<strong>Chapter 911:</strong>


    For Jayden, being used of unrequited love by someone who failed to grasp itsplexities was utterly absurd.


    Jayden broke away from his thoughts, a yful grin spreading across his face as he looked at Elyse. Without hesitation, he wrapped his arms around her waist, lifting her and walking toward the bedroom.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a woman reward her husband after a long day at work?¡± he asked, a smile tugging at his lips.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± Elyse clenched her teeth, mming her fists against his back as she snapped, ¡°I¡¯m not your wife. If you need to satisfy your needs, find someone else. Don¡¯t drag me into it.¡±


    Ignoring her, Jayden kept going, his voice dripping with persistence.


    ¡°Come on, babe. I want you. The effect of that drug Aarya used on me still lingers. You have to help me.¡± He kept pushing.


    Elyse felt her temper re, and she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    ¡°Are you serious? It¡¯s been days since you took that. There¡¯s no way it¡¯s still working. Can¡¯t you think of a better lie?¡±


    When they reached the bedroom, Jayden tossed her onto the bed, his body pinning hers down as he wrapped his arms around her. The heat from him was unmistakable, and Elyse felt her nerves kick in.


    Her eyes darted around as she warned, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. We¡¯re not married anymore. We¡¯re divorced! If you touch me again, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    Jayden shrugged, his voice calm as he began to unbutton her shirt.


    Leaning in close to her ear, he whispered, ¡°Guess I¡¯ll just make sure you won¡¯t be calling the police, right?¡± Elyse¡¯s eyes widened, shock flooding her face.


    She wanted to scold him, tell him off for being so bold. But before she could say anything, he stripped her clothes off and pulled her tightly against him.


    She resisted every step of the way. She didn¡¯t want him touching her at all, and her body fought against his. She even tried to kick him, aiming at his groin.


    Jayden had intended to be gentle, to hold her softly. But with her resisting, that wasn¡¯t possible anymore.


    If she wasn¡¯t going to give in, he figured she couldn¡¯t me him for being rough. When he entered her without warning, Elyse gasped in pain.


    She whimpered, her hands pushing against him as she cried out, ¡°Stop! It hurts!¡±


    But Jayden didn¡¯t stop. He had been craving this moment for too long. The time without her had driven him nearly mad, and he wasn¡¯t going to let it slip away now.


    He had missed her in a way that words couldn¡¯t exin. As soon as he was inside her, her whole body shuddered. Her face twisted in difort, and she stared up at him with eyes full of pain.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 912

    ?<strong>Chapter 912:</strong>


    Seeing her expression softened something in him. The anger he had felt just moments before melted away, and he rested his head in the curve of her neck.


    His voice came out in a low murmur. ¡®¡±Good girl, just let me. I can¡¯t stop right now. Just give me.¡±


    Elyse trembled at his words, her mind spinning. To her, it felt like he was forcing her into something she didn¡¯t want. Who even asked for help in such a way?


    Jayden was relentless, always returning to his same old tactics with her.


    Elyse knew that if she gave in now, it would only lead to more. One time would turn into another, and then another. He really was a shameless man.


    While Elyse¡¯s mind drifted elsewhere, Jayden leaned in, biting her ear gently as he murmured, ¡°If you don¡¯t respond, I¡¯ll take it as a yes.¡±


    Suddenly, he moved faster, catching herpletely off guard. She barely had time to register what was happening before involuntary moans escaped her lips.


    ¡°Let go of me! I didn¡¯t agree to this,¡± she gasped, her voice trembling. ¡°You¡¯re such a jerk. All you ever want is to sleep with me. Can¡¯t you show a little restraint?¡± Her words were shaky, broken up by his movements.


    Jayden thought back to what Aarya had once asked him. Leaning closer, he whispered in her ear, ¡°I don¡¯t hold back because I love you. That¡¯s why I¡¯m acting like this.¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Elyse spat out between shallow breaths before he became even more forceful.


    The impact made her head spin, and through the haze, she could hear Jayden¡¯s voice cracking with emotion as he whispered, ¡°When you were taken from me, it felt like my world fell apart. Elyse, don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    His words were barely audible, light as a breeze, but she heard them loud and clear.


    Suddenly, Jayden didn¡¯t make sense to her anymore. He imed he wanted her back, but there was no change in his actions that convinced her he meant it.


    Still, when she saw his vulnerability, something in her responded without thinking. Her body moved closer to his, almost instinctively.


    She wasn¡¯t ready to let him fall apart, even if it was for her own safety.


    Jayden noticed her unexpected surrender and for a moment, he looked surprised. Then joy shed across his face as he kissed her, his actions growing more intense.


    ¡°I knew it,¡± he said breathlessly. ¡°You still love me. You just won¡¯t admit it.¡±


    Elyse froze, her anger rising. ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± she shot back. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Stop making stuff up. Slow down. I can¡¯t take this anymore.¡±


    But Jayden wasn¡¯t stopping. He kept going, pushing deeper, determined to make sure she could never forget him. He wanted to leave a mark she couldn¡¯t erase.


    ¡°Elyse, you need to remember me. Don¡¯t forget who I am. I¡¯m your husband, and no one else.¡± Jayden thrust deeper as his words grew harsher. His teeth sank sharply into her shoulder.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 913

    ?<strong>Chapter 913:</strong>


    Elyse couldn¡¯t hold back a cry. The pain turned into soft, broken whimpers. Her voice trembled with both pain and helplessness.


    His heart shifted as he saw her suffering. Slowly, he let go and tenderly ran his tongue over the mark he¡¯d left on her skin.


    She seized the moment, her frustration rising. ¡°Why are you doing this? What did I do to deserve it?¡±


    His eyes darkened. ¡°Promise me. Swear that you¡¯ll only love me. That you¡¯ll remember me forever, and that I¡¯ll be the only one for you.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. Just moments ago, he¡¯d treated her roughly, and now he was demanding loyalty as if nothing had happened.


    It was too easy for him. He got what he wanted and still expected her to make promises. It felt so selfish. She gave a low, bitterugh, turning her face away from him.


    Jayden¡¯s expression hardened. His voice dropped. ¡°What does that mean? You¡¯re not going to say that, are you?¡± Elyse let out another smallugh.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you what you wanted. What more can you ask for?¡± His lips curled into a twisted smile.


    ¡°I tried to be gentle. But since you¡¯re pushing me, don¡¯t expect me to hold back.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face drained of color. She shook her head, pleading, ¡°No. Please, don¡¯t. I can¡¯t handle it.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s hand moved slowly, almost casually, as he cupped her breasts. His fingers then pressed against her abdomen, his cold smile barely masking his intent.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even realize it, do you? You drive me insane.¡± He leaned in closer, pressing his body firmly against hers, their skin almost fused with how tightly he held her.


    Jayden¡¯s arms wrapped around her from behind, locking her in ce. The way he held her left no room for escape, only for his touch and his kiss.


    Elyse gave in, her body overwhelmed by sensations she couldn¡¯t control. Time slipped away from her until, finally, the night had fully settled in, and she could hardly remember when it all ended.


    Elyse stirred, still feeling the weight of Jayden resting on top of her. She let out a frustrated sigh. Why did he always have to sleep right there? Couldn¡¯t he find another ce toy?


    She tried to push him off gently, but instead, he woke up.


    His voice was groggy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, babe?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re on top of me. Does that feelfortable to you? Move!¡± She shoved him again, but he only held her tighter, refusing to budge.


    That was when she felt something unusual. It hit her that his cock had been inside her the entire time.


    Her cheeks flushed crimson, quickly turning pale. Her voice shook as she asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t use protection, did Jayden barely opened his eyes. ¡°I just got home. Didn¡¯t have the chance to grab one.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 914

    ?<strong>Chapter 914:</strong>


    Memories of his rough touch came rushing back, and Elyse¡¯s voice wavered. ¡°How many times did you cum?¡±


    His grin was almost casual. ¡°It¡¯s been six months. I¡¯ve been saving it all for you.¡±


    He kissed her softly, while her body trembled under his. ¡°I told you I¡¯d only do that for you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s heart sank. ¡°When did I ever say I wanted that?¡±


    ¡°I decided for you,¡± he replied, his tone unbothered. Elyse cried out in frustration, her voice shaking as she called him a shameless pervert and a heartless man.


    Jayden shrugged off her insults, even urging her to strike him. Then, without hesitation, he pulled her close, wrapping his arms around her in a mock attempt tofort her.


    What Elyse failed to see was the disturbing paranoia behind his gaze. If she had noticed, fear would have gripped her, for the man holding her was no longer the person she once knew. His affection had morphed into something twisted and dangerous.


    Feeling wronged, she protested, ¡°Have you ever thought that I might get pregnant because of your actions? You didn¡¯t use protection, and I¡¯m not your wife. What gives you the right to do this to me?¡±


    Jayden, unfazed, leaned in and kissed her gently. His voice was soft as he murmured, ¡°Then marry me. Stay with me and give me children.¡±


    His grip tightened around her. ¡°Just trust me this onest time. I¡¯ll make sure nothing goes wrong. No one will hurt you again.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s heart sank at his words. All she could feel was bitterness. He was the one who had hurt her the most, yet here he was, pretending to be her savior.


    Jayden gently soothed Elyse until she drifted off to sleep. It might have been the day¡¯s eventsbined with the passionate night they had shared that left her utterly spent, both body and mind.


    Yet, Jayden wasn¡¯t ready to sleep. Instead of lying on top of Elyse, he cradled her in his arms, gazing intently at her peaceful face.


    He couldn¡¯t recall thest time he looked at her with such intensity. He only knew it had been long since they had shared a bed like this.


    After settling his disputes with the Hudsons, Jayden hardly let his thoughts drift, appreciating the peace and order that followed the chaos.


    The persistent ringing of the phone from the pocket at the end of the bed disturbed Elyse¡¯s sleep.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll turn off my phone right now. You keep sleeping,¡± Jayden whispered soothingly, letting her be as he reached for his phone.


    Upon seeing the messages from Edward, a frown formed on his face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 915

    ?<strong>Chapter 915:</strong>


    Jayden nced at Elyse and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m stepping out for a bit. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Elyse, deep in slumber, didn¡¯t hear him. He interpreted her silence as agreement, got dressed, and exited the room.


    Jayden drove off to the bar where he had nned to meet Edward. With winter behind them and early spring setting in, the melting snow cleared the streets, bringing more people out.


    Upon arriving at the bar and sitting down, Jayden left his drink untouched. Edward noticed and asked sharply, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Lost your taste for alcohol?¡±


    Jayden responded firmly, ¡°No, I drove here. It¡¯s not suitable.¡±


    Edward smirked at Jayden¡¯s self-control and teased, ¡°Mr. Owen, what¡¯s this? Turning into a model citizen? The Jayden I know never cared much for rules.¡±


    Ignoring Jayden¡¯s refusal, Edward filled a ss with liquor for him. It was quite strong, and the potent smell of the alcohol filled the air, even though Jayden hadn¡¯t touched the ss.


    Jayden raised his eyes to Edward, offering a detached smile, and asked politely, ¡°Edward, what¡¯s the reason for this meeting?¡±


    Edward took a sip from his own ss. Despite the deep vor of his drink, it couldn¡¯t soften the icy look on his face as he said, ¡°I underestimated you. You didn¡¯t stick to our agreed n and instead handled Charlie on your own.¡±


    Jayden crossed his arms. ¡°When an opportunityes up, we have to grab it. If we had just stuck to the original n, Charlie might still be alive.¡±


    Edward raised an eyebrow, curious. ¡°How did you know so much about the Hudson family¡¯s influence? Your cleanup was faster than I thought. Now, the remaining Hudsons are all over the ce. I heard from the Charles family that some of their survivors want to join them.¡±


    Jayden answered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that beneficial? Those who resist will reveal themselves, and those who agree will join the Charles family. Besides, the Charles family supports the McCoy family too, right?¡±


    The Charles family, who earned their wealth through gambling, wouldn¡¯t havested without strong support. The state¡¯s governor, Nn McCoy, secretly supported their activities, and the profits from the Charles family¡¯s ventures also supported the governor.


    And Nn McCoy¡¯s son, Edward, was one of those who benefited.


    Suddenly, Jayden remembered and asked curiously, ¡°By the way, I meant to ask earlier. Does Elyse know you¡¯re the governor¡¯s son?¡±


    Edward blinked and shook his head. ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 916

    ?<strong>Chapter 916:</strong>


    Then Edward hesitated and said, dissatisfied, ¡°Now that the Hudson family issue is settled, you should release Elyse. Remember our wager. You¡¯re not nning on reneging on our deal, are you?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not one to break deals. While you might think the Hudson family matter is done and Elyse is safe, I see it differently. The issue isn¡¯t resolved to my satisfaction, and Elyse isn¡¯t safe yet. So, I can¡¯t release her.¡±


    Edward grew frustrated. ¡°Elyse is her own person. You can¡¯t keep her confined. Remember, she¡¯s a living, breathing individual.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. Even if I wanted to confine her, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Jayden knew better than to imprison Elyse again. If he desired for her to remain close, he needed to be more subtle about it.


    Watching Jayden deep in thought, Edward scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t really think this ends with you and Elyse living happily ever after, do you?¡±


    Jayden replied, ¡°I know you¡¯ve always had your eye on my girl, but sorry, Elyse is mine alone.¡±


    Edward smirked. ¡°Oh? Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    The following morning, in a deserted town, Brook got wind of the news and arrived to look for Charlie¡¯s remains, needing to verify if he was really gone. Brook and his crewbed through the vicinity and discovered Charlie¡¯s body near a fountain at the center of town. Beside himy a severed head, which belonged to his daughter, Aarya.


    After giving it a brief look, Brook turned away in revulsion and dialed Enzo¡¯s number.


    Enzo hadn¡¯t heard from Charlie the day before and felt deeply ufortable when he saw Brook¡¯s call, suspecting something had gone awry.


    Sure enough, when he picked up the call, he was met with troubling news. Brook¡¯s report was blunt. Without beating around the bush, he said, ¡°Charlie is dead, along with most of his men. Apparently, the operation took ce yesterday. The remaining men either sought refuge with other factions or fled the area entirely.¡±


    He paused for a moment, then added firmly, ¡°The notorious Hudson family no longer exists.¡±


    Enzo listened in silence, eventually letting out a long sigh. ¡°I underestimated this. I shouldn¡¯t have sent just Charlie. He¡¯s past his prime¡­ He simply isn¡¯t as sharp as Jayden.¡±


    Brook withheld any opinion, waiting quietly for Enzo to decide on the next step.


    ¡°Well, where is Elyse? Is she with you?¡± Enzo asked, turning his thoughts toward Elyse.


    Brook replied honestly, ¡°Rory Griffin took her yesterday, and I¡¯ve heard nothing since. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s still alive.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 917

    ?<strong>Chapter 917:</strong>


    ¡°Find her! I want her located, dead or alive! I want to see her!¡± Enzo ordered with renewed determination. Brook silently acknowledged themand and ended the call.


    Enzo losing his cool wasn¡¯t unexpected to him. Since Jayden had cut ties with the Owen family, he had be bolder and more defiant.


    Jayden¡¯s decision to redirect hispany¡¯s focus to international markets and precisely target the Owen Group¡¯s vulnerabilities had rmed Enzo. However, despite Owen Group¡¯s efforts to dissuade local businesses from partnering with Jayden, the promise of tremendous profits was too tempting for most.


    Even if they irritated the Owens by coborating with Jayden, they still chose to do so for the sake of profits. Ironically, the Owen Group¡¯s pressure became a filter; only bold and daringpanies controlled by well-known families within the industry had the guts to defy them.


    In short, weakerpanies avoided Jayden, but serious partners flocked to him, helping him solidify his position. Watching Jayden thrive and grow despite his efforts to stifle him left Enzo deeply concerned.


    But because this was foreign territory where the Owen Group had little sway, Enzo turned to the Hudsons, who operated in the shadows. The Hudsons thrived in the ck market, and their dealings were shady. Enzo¡¯s outreach gave Charlie, who had always wanted to legitimize his reputation, a chance to step out from the darkness.


    Charlie had long sought to shed his image as an underworld crime lord, believing that no one wishes to remain in the dark forever. He also longed to appear on news channels as a legitimate businessman.


    With Jayden¡¯s business moving into areas the Hudsons could exploit, Charlie and Enzo quickly allied, plotting to seize Jayden¡¯s assets. But s, Enzo¡¯s gamble failed spectacrly.


    Jayden decimated Charlie¡¯s men in a single blow, cutting off Enzo¡¯s overseas support. Brook, witnessing the entire drama, remained an observer. He could tell Enzo had not anticipated Jayden¡¯s countermeasures. As Jayden began to expand abroad, he was well aware that he would face threats like the Hudsons and was well-prepared.


    What was more, Jayden and Charlie had a history. Jayden had been biding his time, waiting for the right moment to strike. With Charlie making the first move, Jayden seized the opportunity without hesitation and made full use of it. Brook understood this better than Enzo, but he chose to stay silent and let events unfold.


    Standing before a wall with bullet holes, Brook kept his expression neutral, waiting to see if things would turn out as he expected.


    Meanwhile, Elyse, bundled in a nket, sneezed and epted the water Jayden offered her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 918

    ?<strong>Chapter 918:</strong>


    Elyse took a sip of water and then copsed onto the couch, her face showing annoyance. ¡°This is all because of you. You made me sick.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right; it¡¯s all on me. I should have taken better care of you,¡± Jayden replied, his voice filled with regret as he patted Elyse¡¯s head.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes shifted yfully. ¡°If you truly feel sorry, then take me back. I deeply miss my friends and instructor.¡±


    Check updates now on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    ¡°No, just rest here quietly.¡±


    Jayden paused and then added, ¡°If the couch isn¡¯tfortable, I can carry you back to the bedroom.¡±


    Elyse pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t like it here. It feels suffocating.¡±


    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s still not safe out there. Until I¡¯m sure it¡¯s safe, I can¡¯t let you go outside,¡± Jayden said, noticing her sad look. He sighed, feeling helpless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t like this either, but I can¡¯t risk putting you in danger again.¡±


    Elyse sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, I get it. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡± She added quietly, ¡°You don¡¯t look too good yourself.¡±


    Jayden chuckled and yfully tapped her nose before sitting beside her to resume his work.


    Under the effects of her medication, Elyse quickly felt sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    Three hourster, Jayden took a break from his work to check his unread messages on his phone.


    Tobin had sent a message saying, ¡°Heads up, Corriends tonight at the airport at 10 p.m. Not surprised she¡¯sing after you guys.¡±


    Jayden responded with a frosty smirk and a brief ¡°Got it,¡± then returned to his work. First Brook, and now Corrie was on her way. It seemed Enzo really was restless. Yet, it wasn¡¯t enough. For Jayden, only Enzo arriving personally would truly matter; the rest were trivial.


    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m starving.¡± Elyse¡¯s groggy but whiny voice interrupted Jayden¡¯s thoughts.


    He looked over and noticed she appeared much better. ¡°Feeling better?¡± he asked, concerned.


    ¡°Much, but I¡¯m really hungry now,¡± Elyse replied as she sat up and rubbed her stomach.


    Jayden reached out to touch her stomach as well, but she pped his hand away. He withdrew his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get some food for you now. Just a moment.¡±


    Elyse nodded and settled back on the sofa. She yfully poked his shoulder while watching him work. Jayden turned to her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°My phone was taken by Brook, and now I don¡¯t have one. I need to message my teacher to let them know I¡¯m safe,¡± Elyse exined.


    Jayden handed Elyse his phone. ¡°I¡¯ve been updating them about your safety daily, so they know you¡¯re okay. As for your phone, I¡¯ll try to retrieve it for you.¡±


    Elyse took Jayden¡¯s phone, but being well-mannered, she resisted the urge to look through his messages. Instead, she quietly opened a simple game and began ying.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 919

    ?<strong>Chapter 919:</strong>


    Since Brook took her, Elyse had beenpletely disconnected from the online world. Only she understood her deep yearning to reconnect and browse the inte freely.


    When Jayden finished his work, he saw that Elyse was deeply absorbed in her game. He thought to himself that he needed to hurry to retrieve her phone. It was also time for a visit to Brook. Lately, Jayden found it increasingly difficult to gauge what Brook was nning.


    ¡°Keep ying. I need to step out for a while, but I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Jayden said as he got up and reached for his jacket.


    Elyse looked up, annoyed. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to eat? At least have something before you leave.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick up your favorite cheese fries and a beef burger on my way back,¡± Jayden replied.


    Elyse pondered for a moment and then nodded. ¡°Alright, go ahead. Just make sure youe back quickly.¡± Such a food enthusiast.


    Jaydenughed softly, holding back a wave of affection, then slipped on his jacket and left.


    Jayden had another phone, which he used to send a message to Brook, setting up a meeting. Brook had predicted Jayden would reach out and was already waiting in a secluded room at a restaurant. As Jayden walked in, he found Brook already sipping whiskey.


    L§Ñt?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov??ls.£ã¦Ïm


    ¡°Whiskey in the middle of the day? You really know how to live it up,¡± Jayden said as he removed his jacket and epted the drink Brook offered.


    With a slight smile and unreadable eyes, Brook poured Jayden a drink and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s been too long since we shared a drink. With Charlie gone, we should celebrate that.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow and looked at Brook. Probing, he asked, ¡°Charlie¡¯s gone and you¡¯re celebrating? Shouldn¡¯t you and Enzo be more troubled?¡±


    Brook caught the undertone in Jayden¡¯s question but chose not to borate. ¡°Indeed, I should be upset. But I¡¯d rather have a drink with you, Jayden. Congrattions are in order.¡±


    Jayden was puzzled by Brook¡¯s demeanor and his puzzling words. After taking a sip of the whiskey, Jayden inquired, ¡°How much have you drunk to be this tipsy already?¡±


    Lifting his head, Brook leaned against the cushion on the sofa. No one could discern his emotions at that moment. After some time, he said slowly, ¡°Probably. I¡¯ve been too exhaustedtely and got drunk the moment I touched the alcohol.¡±


    ¡°Useless! You¡¯ve been overwhelmed by such a small amount of pressure.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 920

    ?<strong>Chapter 920:</strong>


    Brook had no interest in verbally sparring with Jayden. When they were younger, they did not get along. Being from the same big family meant they couldn¡¯t physically fight, but they often argued. In those days, it was either Jayden annoying him or him irritating Jayden.


    Brook touched his face, feeling his age as he reflected on past memories. He wondered if this nostalgia was due to nearing thirty. Sitting up straight, he ceased his daydreaming. ¡°Jayden, stop berating me. I¡¯m interested in you. Your personality has grown more and more¡­¡±


    He stopped, thinking deeply. After a while, he found the right word and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve be more extroverted, no longer concealing your feelings. Moreover, you¡¯ve be quite aggressivetely.¡±


    Jayden scoffed. ¡°I only pretended to be crippled and bore it all for a year. Have you forgotten who I really am?¡±


    Brook was momentarily surprised, thenughed. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I was getting at. I mean, ever since you and Elyse got together, you¡¯ve be much more direct. At times, you seem almost childlike.¡±


    Stroking his chin, Brook paused to think and then added, ¡°Could it be Elyse¡¯s influence? You seem to be getting younger.¡±


    Once Brook brought Elyse up, Jayden remembered her phone. He extended his hand and demanded, ¡°Give me back my wife¡¯s phone.¡±


    Brook hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Is Elyse at your ce? Then she¡¯s safe. Don¡¯t let her go out these days. It¡¯s not safe.¡±


    Jayden responded icily, ¡°Keep your worries to yourself. Just give me her phone now.¡±


    Brook, growing irritated, retorted sharply, ¡°I¡¯m only warning you because Corrie is on her way. She¡¯s totally on Enzo¡¯s side now. Watch out for her.¡±


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense. Hand over the phone!¡± Jayden was only focused on getting Elyse¡¯s phone.


    Brook clenched his teeth in frustration, thinking Jayden had always been deserving of a thrashing since they were kids. He dispatched one of his men to retrieve the phone. Shortly after, Jayden had it in his possession and ceased speaking.


    Watching him drink silently, Brook teased, ¡°I used to think Elyse was thepliant one. Now, it seems you¡¯re the one who¡¯spliant. What¡¯s brought about such a change?¡±


    Jayden gave Brook a look, who seemed eager to gossip. ¡°It¡¯s simple. You¡¯ll understand once you¡¯re married. You¡¯re nearing thirty, and yet no one has agreed to marry you.¡±


    His remark left Brook at a loss for words.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 921

    ?<strong>Chapter 921:</strong>


    He was approaching thirty and still unmarried, but he didn¡¯t believe it was due to any fault of his own. Corrie remained his nominal girlfriend; without that arrangement, he would have surely dated someone else. After taking a few sips of his wine, Brook regretted engaging in conversation with Jayden, who was solely focused on retrieving Elyse¡¯s phone and showed no interest in chatting further.


    ¡°Finish your wine and go home. Don¡¯t linger and bother me,¡± Brook urged, trying to send Jayden away.


    Jayden calmly took a sip of his wine and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s been troubling youtely? Are you nning to confront Grandpa?¡±


    Brook was about to lift his ss but stopped. He nced at Jayden casually and asked with a slight smile, ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    Jayden shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just asking directly. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to answer. I get it. You¡¯ve always been loyal to him.¡±


    Swirling the ss in his hand, Brook expressed a subtle grievance, ¡°Indeed. I¡¯m loyal and the most dependable for him. Without me, he¡¯d just be a pitiful old man incapable of anything.¡±


    Lately, more members of the Owen n had been voicing their displeasure about Enzo being too controlling. Notably, since Jayden had sessfully expanded his ownpany after severing ties with Enzo, others were considering starting their businesses as well.


    Driven by curiosity, Jayden inquired, ¡°Why are you so devoted? Did he promise you something?¡±


    Casting a nce at Jayden, who seemed keen on uncovering his secret, Brook smiled slightly and responded, ¡°Noment.¡±


    Jaydenughed. ¡°No matter your past loyalty, it seems you¡¯re being disloyal now. What are you really thinking about these days?¡±


    Brook gave Jayden a casual nce and then coldly uttered, ¡°Noment.¡±


    After a brief pause, he continued, ¡°Conversing with you is truly dull. It¡¯s always a test, either from me or you. I¡¯m weary of it. Just finish your drink and leave.¡±


    Jayden was unfazed by Brook¡¯s remarks. He swiftly finished his drink in one go, stood up calmly, and exited the private room.


    Brook remained seated alone, sipping his drink quietly. As the appropriate time approached, he recalled that he needed to pick up Corrie. Thus, he set down his ss, donned his coat, and stepped out into the chilly, moist breeze of the thawing season, heading towards his car to drive to the airport.


    Corrie¡¯s flight arrived on schedule, and Brook did not have to wait long. Indeed, he had no desire to wait at all. No one would wish to wait for a woman as unpredictable as her.


    Corrie had grown increasingly erratic, especially after gaining Enzo¡¯s endorsement. With a taste of power, she became more uncontroble.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 922

    ?<strong>Chapter 922:</strong>


    ¡°Sweetie, have you been waiting long for me?¡± Corrie¡¯s overly sweet voice called out as she waved to Brook. She promptly passed her luggage to the bodyguard behind him and then affectionately clung to Brook¡¯s arm, whining, ¡°Darling, I¡¯ve missed you so much. Did you miss me while you were abroad?¡±


    Brook pulled his arm away, a flicker of annoyance in his eyes as he scoffed. ¡°My grandpa isn¡¯t here. There¡¯s no need to y the perfect girlfriend. It¡¯s quite repulsive.¡±


    Dropping her facade, Corrie folded her arms and gave Brook a nk look. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? Your grandpa asked you to help the Hudsons with their n, and thetter ended up dead. Is that your idea of help?¡±


    Brookpletely disregarded Corrie¡¯s scorn, chuckling dismissively. ¡°If you think you can manage better, go ahead and take on the next task yourself. I¡¯m taking a break.¡±


    Corrie retorted, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll handle it. You¡¯re so useless. You can¡¯t evenplete a simple job.¡± It was merely a kidnapping of Elyse. Corrie was confident it wasn¡¯t beyond her abilities.


    She had sessfully carried out several tasks for Enzo, receiving hismendation and reaping substantial rewards. Her aspirations had swelled to the point where she now even looked down on Jayden. Even though Jayden seemed an insurmountable obstacle to others, she was convinced she could surpass him.


    Brook saw right through Corrie¡¯s overconfidence and greed, which Enzo had cultivated over the days. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hotel to rest. Stay here if you like.¡± Brook was indifferent to her ns.


    Corrie had her own agenda, wary that Brook might usurp her achievements, yet she apanied him back to the hotel nheless.


    That evening, Jayden arrived home and presented Elyse with the agreed-upon food and her phone. Elyse epted them cheerfully, but her expression turned to puzzlement when she saw her phone. ¡°You met with Brook? Did he really give back the phone that easily?¡±


    Jayden nonchntly confirmed with a nod and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a phone. There was no reason for him to withhold it.¡± Then, recalling a crucial issue, Jayden cautioned her, ¡°Stay indoors for a bit. Corrie has just arrived, and it¡¯s likely you¡¯re her target unless something unexpectedes up.¡±


    It had been a long time since Elyse had heard that name. She paused and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why is she targeting me? I haven¡¯t done anything to her.¡±


    Jaydenforted Elyse with a pat on the shoulder and exined, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Who else would they target?¡± Upon hearing this, Elyse¡¯s face fell immediately. ¡°Why are they after you again?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve always been after me. But I¡¯m still here, undefeated,¡± Jayden said with a confident smirk.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 923

    ?<strong>Chapter 923:</strong>


    Elyse, no longer wanting to converse with Jayden, quickly took her food and hurried into her room, unwilling to share any of it with him. Once inside, she munched on fries while her phone charged. Scrolling through her messages, she noticed the usual texts from Cody and Gavin, but the bulk was from Edward.


    Curious, she opened Edward¡¯s chat to see histest message: ¡°Urgent! Call me as soon as you see this.¡± Intrigued, Elyse called him right away.


    Edward picked up and eximed, ¡°You finally called me!¡± Elyse inquired with curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s the emergency?¡±


    ¡°The top three contestants are supposed to tour after thepetition. However, due to several ties for third ce this time, the tour was postponed. It¡¯s now organized, and the five-stop tour is about to kick off,¡± Edward exined.


    Excitement twinkled in her eyes as Elyse eximed, ¡°A tour! That sounds amazing.¡±


    Edward continued softly, ¡°This is still confidential. They¡¯ll make the official announcement the day after tomorrow. It¡¯s a good thing the top contestants are still around; otherwise, they would have missed out on the tour.¡±


    Elyse agreed, ¡°It would be a shame to miss this chance.¡± Suddenly, Edward shifted the topic. ¡°When are you free? Can we meet up?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡± Elyse hesitated. Jayden had warned her that Corrie hade abroad specifically for her. Though puzzled, Elyse didn¡¯t want to take any risks, especially since her past experiences with Aarya had left her wary.


    Edward tried to coax her. ¡°Why can¡¯t you meet me? I¡¯ve got some important things to share with you.¡±


    Elyse politely declined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t manage it anytime soon. Let¡¯s n for another time.¡±


    Worried Edward might press further, Elyse quickly ended the call. She wasn¡¯t sure what Edward intended to share, but she knew she needed to participate in the tour, regardless of Jayden¡¯s wishes.


    With a n in mind, she approached Jayden resolutely. He was seated in the living room, engrossed in a file. Noticing Elyse descending the stairs, he quipped, ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten enough? Looking for more food?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Elyse hurried over to him, beginning to massage his shoulders earnestly. ¡°You know, after thepetition, the top three contestants are set to go on a tour. There will be about five stops. I absolutely must be part of it.¡±


    Jayden looked up, surprised. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard about this? Gavin hasn¡¯t mentioned it either.¡±


    Elyse exined, ¡°Edward just called and filled me in. He mentioned that since a few contestants tied for third ce, the organizers had to deliberate before finalizing the details. They¡¯ve decided now, and they¡¯ll announce it in two days.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 924

    ?<strong>Chapter 924:</strong>


    Worried Jayden might react badly and prohibit her from joining the tour, Elyse asserted forcefully, ¡°I¡¯ll be furious if you try to stop me.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression turned sour at the mention of Edward. ¡°They¡¯re announcing it in two days? Let¡¯s wait for the official word then.¡±


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s frustration, he quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to keep you from going. I just don¡¯t want you to be misled. Let¡¯s just wait for the official announcement.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Elyse responded, her lips puckering as she walked back to her room.


    Watching her go, Jayden muttered to himself, ¡°Edward¡¯s really making his move, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Two dayster, the official notification arrived as expected. Elyse was overjoyed,ughing and clutching her phone. Jayden noticed her enthusiasm to participate in the tour and had consented.


    ¡°The rehearsal starts this afternoon. I need to get ready,¡± Elyse dered as she headed back to her room to pack.


    Jayden furrowed his brow, regretting his swift agreement as he had forgotten about the rehearsal. Nheless, Elyse was focused solely on participating. With Jayden¡¯s approval, she was set on attending the rehearsal, undeterred by any potential obstacles. Jayden could sense her anticipation and cautioned her, ¡°Elyse, I won¡¯t be able to be there with you at all times during the rehearsal.¡±


    Elyse reassured him, ¡°I won¡¯t be alone. Gavin will be there too.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Just take care of yourself. I¡¯lle to pick you up,¡± Jayden responded.


    Suddenly, Elyse felt a nostalgic surge as she remembered the times when Jayden used to pick her up after work. She quickly dismissed these thoughts. They were divorced now, and dwelling on the past could lead her to deceive herself.


    At the rehearsal, Elyse joined Edward and the others. Geraldine approached upon seeing her and eximed with excitement, ¡°I thought we would never see each other again! It¡¯s incredible that we get to perform together.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to perform with all of you,¡± Elyse replied, equally excited.


    Darren joined them, exhaling in relief. ¡°Luckily, I hadn¡¯t gone back home yet because I wanted to visit here. Otherwise, I would have had to fly back.¡±


    When Jayden arrived, he found Elyse happily engaged in conversation with her friends. Unfamiliar with the music topics, he couldn¡¯t join in their discussion. He leaned against the door frame, watching Elyse quietly.


    Darren noticed him and nudged Elyse. ¡°Your husband is watching you.¡±


    Elyse turned and caught Jayden¡¯s intense stare. Her heart skipped a beat. She walked over to him and asked with concern, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be busy? When are you leaving?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 925

    ?<strong>Chapter 925:</strong>


    Jayden adjusted Elyse¡¯s cor tenderly and responded affectionately, ¡°I¡¯m not in any hurry. I just came to see you.¡±


    To Darren, it looked like they were openly disying their affection. This disy irritated Edward deeply. He replied irritably, ¡°Stop talking nonsense if you¡¯re clueless.¡±


    Darren questioned in confusion, ¡°I¡¯m clueless? Why did you say that?¡±


    With a scowl, Edward turned to Jayden. ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware they¡¯ve divorced?¡±


    Surprised, Darren looked toward Elyse and shook his head. ¡°Impossible! They love each other. How could they be divorced? Stop spreading lies.¡±


    Edward scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust what I say? It¡¯s fine. You can verify it with them.¡±


    Disbelieving, Darren thought Edward was making it up. He approached Elyse and Jayden to inquire, ¡°Is it true that you¡¯ve divorced?¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Elyse saw Edward behind Darren and grasped the situation. She nodded and confirmed, ¡°Yes. We are.¡±


    Stunned, Darren stepped back and sped his head. ¡°When did this happen? I wasn¡¯t aware at all.¡±


    Elyse gave a slight smile. ¡°We separated several months ago. It¡¯s been almost half a year.¡±


    Darren stared at Jayden, who quickly refuted, ¡°No. We¡¯re not divorced.¡±


    Darren felt a rush of mixed emotions. He could sense that Jayden still had feelings for Elyse. Jayden wouldn¡¯t have followed her here if they had really divorced.


    Full of questions, Darren sighed deeply and asked helplessly, ¡°Why did you get divorced? If it wasn¡¯t for unforgivable reasons, couldn¡¯t you have just talked it over? How could you make such a hasty decision?¡±


    Elyse crossed her arms, her expression sour. ¡°There were countless unresolved issues. They kept piling up without any resolution.¡±


    Darren nced back and forth between Elyse and Jayden, his voice tentative as he inquired, ¡°Might you consider remarrying?¡±


    Elyse replied, ¡°It was hard enough getting back to being single. Why would I marry him again?¡±


    Jayden, remaining calm, assured, ¡°We have never divorced. You can be certain of that.¡±


    His statement made Elyse re at him fiercely, but Jayden met her gaze with a steady look.


    Pointing toward the door, Elysemanded, ¡°We need to rehearse now. Return to your duties. Leave!¡± Jayden, seeing Elyse¡¯s anger, didn¡¯t dare to speak a word and obediently departed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 926

    ?<strong>Chapter 926:</strong>


    The room fell silent immediately. Watching Elyse send Jayden away, Edward approached her with a cheerful demeanor.


    Yet, Elyse was not pleased with him either. After giving him a stern look, she bypassed him and walked over to speak with Geraldine.


    Edward was taken aback and held his breath until Elyse was gone. He then exhaled deeply in relief.


    Darren seemed to realize something and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like seeing Jayden near Elyse, do you?¡±


    Edward looked at him and responded nonchntly, ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re jealous of Jayden,¡± Darren concluded. He hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but it became clear to himter, especially since Edward often sought out Elyse before the contest.


    Darren sighed. ¡°You¡¯ll never outshine Jayden.¡±


    ¡°I disagree,¡± Edward replied earnestly. ¡°I am not inferior to him.¡±


    Darren was left speechless, unsure how to persuade him otherwise. In such a situation, a man¡¯s qualities were not the deciding factor. It all came down to whom Elyse loved. Clearly, only Jayden had a significant emotional effect on Elyse. Her happiness and anger were always tied to him. Yet, it seemed that no one else had picked up on this. With that thought, Darren chose to stay out of it.


    Edward, unable to guess what Darren was thinking, hoped for a chance to talk with Elyse. He wished they could start dating. He found it hard to ept that Elyse could be interested in someone like Jayden.


    As everyone prepared for the rehearsal, they were preupied with their own thoughts. They soon became so engrossed in the rehearsal that they forgot everything else.


    Mabel, who had been watching Elyse secretly, became restless after learning that Elyse¡¯s career was advancing. Returning home, Mabel found Kaelyn leisurely sipping her drink. Ovee with frustration, she eximed, ¡°Kaelyn, Elyse is nning a tour. She¡¯s increasingly popr. You must help me. We can¡¯t let her live sofortably.¡±


    Kaelyn finished her champagne in one swallow, visibly drunk. ¡°If Elyse wants to rise further, let her. What does it matter?¡±


    ¡°No way, I can¡¯t stand it. She doesn¡¯t deserve this. She was nothing but a servant in my family, yet she ruined my parents. And now, she¡¯s living well.¡± Mabel broke down crying as she spoke, missing her parents terribly.


    Kaelyn felt a surge of irritation at the sight of Mabel crying, but she quickly suppressed it.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 927

    ?<strong>Chapter 927:</strong>


    After all, Mabel still had her uses, and Kaelyn wasn¡¯t ready to discard her just yet.


    Kaelyn massaged her temples and said, ¡°Enough with the crying! What good will it do? Will it magically stop Elyse?¡±


    Mabel trembled, her eyes wide with fear as she watched Kaelyn, dreading the possibility of her anger. She suppressed her sobs and asked, ¡°Kaelyn, what should I do? I had thought Fiona would bring Elyse down, but she failed and is now behind bars.¡±


    Kaelyn sighed, shaking her head. ¡°I had someone handle the situation. There is no evidence against her, and the investigation is closing soon. Fiona should be out before long.¡±


    Mabel grumbled, ¡°She defied your wishes and refused to acknowledge our deal. Once she is out, I¡¯ll make sure she pays!¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to worry about. If she doesn¡¯t give us what we want, we will find another way to make her pay.¡± Kaelyn leaned against the table, slowly rising with an empty ss in hand. She hupped, then shed a charming smile. ¡°I might as well go meet Fiona myself.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s earlier frustration melted away, touched by Kaelyn¡¯s willingness to step in. Determined to repay Kaelyn¡¯s kindness, she vowed to work even harder.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where magic happens


    Mabel followed Kaelyn to the detention center where Fiona was being held. They waited at the entrance for half an hour before Fiona finally emerged, looking deted, her violin clutched tightly in her hand.


    As Fiona stepped outside, her gazended on a sleek ck luxury car idling in front of her. She dismissed it with a nce, assuming it wasn¡¯t there for her, and continued on her way.


    But before she could get far, Mabel blocked her path, a faint smile on her lips. ¡°And where do you think you¡¯re going? We need to have a little chat.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s gaze darted nervously toward the luxury car, then back to Mabel. In a desperate move, she swung her violin case at Mabel and bolted.


    But how far could she really go? Kaelyn had anticipated her move.


    Kaelyn¡¯s bodyguards swiftly overpowered Fiona, forcing her into the car. Nursing a fresh bruise on her face, Mabel followed closely behind.


    ¡°Go on, run! Did you think you could get away with it? How dare you hit me! Are you tired of living?¡± The moment Mabel got into the car, she pped Fiona hard. Fiona¡¯s cheek immediately swelled up. Clutching her head, she screamed in terror, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Please don¡¯t hit me! I¡¯m so sorry. It won¡¯t happen again, I swear!¡±


    But Mabel wasn¡¯t buying it. She yanked Fiona¡¯s hair and delivered another series of stinging ps. When Fiona raised her hands to shield her face, Mabel unleashed a flurry of punches to her head.


    After what felt like an eternity, Mabel finally stopped, her breath ragged as she red at Fiona with pure malice.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 928

    ?<strong>Chapter 928:</strong>


    Terrified, Fiona huddled in on herself, cradling her head as soft sobs escaped her lips. Kaelyn decided it was enough. Smiling, she handed Fiona a tissue and asked softly, ¡°Are you okay? Let me take you to a doctor. I¡¯ll make sure you are taken care of.¡±


    Still trembling, Fiona met Kaelyn¡¯s soft gaze and felt a sliver of calm wash over her. She epted the tissue, dabbing at her tear-streaked face, too frightened to utter a word.


    ¡°You broke our agreement. Technically, I should hold you ountable for being an unreliable partner.¡± Kaelyn¡¯s voice was calm, almost serene, yet Fiona heard the deadly undertone in her words. Kaelyn was subtly hinting at eliminating her.


    Fiona¡¯s hand shook with fear, gripping the tissue as if it were a live grenade ready to go off. Kaelyn¡¯s smile was unsettlingly reassuring. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m willing to give you another chance. As long as you heed my instructions, I¡¯ll ensure you get what you want.¡±


    Fiona mulled over Kaelyn¡¯s words for a long moment before cautiously asking, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Kaelyn arched an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure you want to know right now? I thought you might prefer a little rest before we dive into the n.¡±


    A whirlwind of emotions swirled in Fiona¡¯s chest. She knew Kaelyn didn¡¯t seem like someone with honorable intentions. Fiona recognized toote that she had walked into a trap, and now she had no choice but toply. With a bitter smile, she acknowledged the truth in the old saying¡ªkarma is a bitch.


    After the rehearsal, Elyse turned down Edward¡¯s invitation to dinner and patiently waited by the roadside for Jayden to pick her up. ¡°Elyse.¡±


    Upon hearing her name called, Elyse spun around and spotted Fiona, who had a bandage wrapped around her head. Startled, she stared at Fiona for a moment before inquiring, ¡°What happened to you? Who attacked you?¡±


    Fiona wanted to reveal that Mabel had struck her but chose not to betray her aplices. Shaking her head, she answered, ¡°I was mistreated in the detention center.¡±


    Elyse felt a mix of emotions. She had previously heard about Fiona¡¯s situation, but no concrete evidence had surfaced to confirm her involvement in any crimes. For a brief moment, Elyse was at a loss for words, standing motionless as she gazed at Fiona from afar. The arrival of Jayden soon interrupted the ufortable silence between them.


    Upon seeing Jayden, Fiona refrained from rushing toward him as she had in the past. Instead, she covered her injured face to avoid his scrutiny. Jayden had keen eyesight but couldn¡¯t identify the woman who looked like a mummy. He queried Elyse, ¡°Your fan?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 929

    ?<strong>Chapter 929:</strong>


    Elyse felt slightly ufortable and corrected him, ¡°It¡¯s Fiona, not a fan.¡±


    Jayden showed little interest and simply grunted in response, falling silent again. The atmosphere grew tense. Unable to bear the awkwardness, Elyse asked Fiona, ¡°Did youe here to see me or Jayden?¡±


    Fiona gazed longingly at Jayden. When she saw his indifference, she pressed her lips together and answered hesitantly, ¡°You.¡±


    Elyse was speechless; she didn¡¯t truly believe that Fiona hade specifically for her. Still, she patiently inquired, ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°I want to challenge you to apetition,¡± Fiona dered, her eyes fixed intently on Elyse, emphasizing each word.


    Elyse was taken aback, her mind racing to grasp what Fiona was proposing. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Why do you want topete with me?¡±


    Fiona grew slightly impatient. ¡°I just do. Are you in or not?¡±


    Elyse hesitated and nced at Jayden. ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Jayden looked down, considering her question. ¡°If you decide to take her up on it, I¡¯ll apany you. After thepetition, I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±


    With Jayden¡¯s approval, Elyse agreed. She picked a small park nearby that was quiet and free of passersby to ensure they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. Fiona followed them silently, clearly noticing how attentive Jayden was toward Elyse.


    Caught up in her thoughts, Fiona unexpectedly slipped and tumbled to the ground. The ground was icy, making it extremely slippery.


    Jayden was diligently looking out for Elyse, aiming to prevent her from falling. Upon hearing the noise, the two in front turned around simultaneously to see Fiona on the ground.


    Elyse inquired, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Fiona, not wanting Elyse to think less of her, gritted her teeth and forced herself to stand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    Elyse was somewhat concerned, but Jayden reassured her, ¡°She said she¡¯s fine, so don¡¯t worry about it. Concentrate on yourself. You might have fallen if I hadn¡¯t been cautious.¡±


    Elyse shot Jayden a re before continuing to walk ahead.


    Fiona remained silent, her gaze filled with resentment as she watched Jayden. The pain from her fall was severe, but in Jayden¡¯s presence, she refused to show any weakness, insisting on her bravado.


    Deep down, she wished Jayden would show her the same concern he showed Elyse. The more Fiona dwelled on it, the more wronged she felt. She couldn¡¯t help but question what made Elyse so special that Jayden was so devoted to her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 930

    ?<strong>Chapter 930:</strong>


    Fiona was confident she could do anything Elyse could. A lump formed in her throat, and tears began to fall. She quickly wiped them away, determined not to let her distress show.


    Upon arriving at the park, Elyse picked a spot and suggested, ¡°This ce looks good. Shall we start thepetition here?¡±


    Fiona looked around with little interest and nodded without emotion. ¡°If you think it¡¯s suitable, I have no objections.¡±


    Elyse responded with a nod, opened her violin case, and began tuning her instrument. Once ready, she noticed Fiona had yet to prepare. With a frown, she inquired, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you tuning your violin? Have you been practicingtely?¡±


    Snapped back to the present, Fiona realized both Jayden and Elyse were observing her. She quickly opened her violin case and retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t need your reminders. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Noticing Fiona¡¯s distracted demeanor, Elyse sighed, wondering if Fiona was truly serious aboutpeting with her.


    Fiona opened the case and began tuning her violin. Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t yed in a while or because the weather was simply too cold, but after a few light plucks, a string suddenly snapped.


    Noticing this, Elyse pulled out a new string from her own case. ¡°How long has it been since youst yed? Here¡¯s a new string; go ahead and use it.¡±


    Fiona didn¡¯t move. She remained bent over her violin, saying nothing.


    Elyse presumed that Fiona¡¯sck of response was due to her ego. She sighed and tried to encourage her. ¡°You wanted topete with me, right? You¡¯ll need a new string to do that.¡±


    Fiona finally nced over at Elyse before shifting her gaze to Jayden, who was smoking not too far away. He was idly scrolling through his phone, blowing puffs of smoke. Sensing eyes on him, he looked up and met Elyse¡¯s stare. ¡°What are you looking at me for? I don¡¯t know anything about music.¡±


    Elyse sighed again and pointed at Fiona. ¡°She stared at you first.¡±


    Jayden turned his attention to Fiona, whose face was filled with grievance. She seemed deeply hurt for some reason.


    Suddenly, Fiona raised her hand, reaching out to him. ¡°My finger got injured. The string cut me when it snapped.¡±


    Every journey starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????


    Jayden¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he looked like he wanted to say something.


    Fiona¡¯s expression turned expectant, waiting for him to express his concern for her, just as he had for Elyse earlier.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 931

    ?<strong>Chapter 931:</strong>


    But Jayden simply turned back to Elyse with a look of irritation. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that ying the violin could be dangerous? You could have hurt your fingers all this time.¡±


    Noting his usatory tone, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but scoff. ¡°Please, it¡¯s a rare urrence. I¡¯ve never been injured by a broken string.¡±


    ¡°Just because it hasn¡¯t happened to you doesn¡¯t mean that it never will,¡± Jayden replied, a part of him already wishing Elyse would give up the violin altogether.


    That finally made Elyse snap. ¡°Even if I get hurt, I can handle myself perfectly fine. I don¡¯t need you to fuss over me. If you¡¯re going to keep talking like this, you might as well never show up in front of me again!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened at her threat. He only wanted her to be safe and healthy¡ªwhat was so wrong with that? He wished to stay by her side forever, keeping her away from harm, no matter how minor it might seem.


    Meanwhile, Fiona watched their exchange, feeling increasingly neglected with every passing moment. She was the one who had been injured, yet Jayden barely spared her a nce. Why did he only care about Elyse?


    Numb with humiliation, Fiona stood up with her head hung low.


    Her action caught Jayden¡¯s eye. Still stinging from Elyse¡¯s reprimand, he barked at Fiona, ¡°What are you doing just standing there? Are you giving up thepetition? If so, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    Truth be told, he was eager to take Elyse away. Before anyone could protest, Jayden strode over and grabbed Elyse¡¯s hand. She frowned at him in puzzlement as he began to pull her away. Were they notpeting after all?


    ¡°Stop!¡± Fiona shouted, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°I never said you could leave!¡±


    She ran over, leaving her violin case behind, and grasped Elyse¡¯s other arm. ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± she screamed. ¡°You have to stay andpete with me! I never gave you permission to go!¡±


    Elyse shook her head helplessly. She knew that Fiona was having an emotional outburst. ¡°Do you really think you canpete in your current state?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Are you saying that I am no better than you? I¡¯ll have you know that I¡¯m considered a promising talent as well!¡± Fiona¡¯s voice was filled with unmistakable despair as she practically panted, ring at Jayden.


    ¡°I want you to see that I am not inferior to Elyse. If anything, I¡¯m much better than her! You made a huge mistake not choosing me. I¡¯m going to show you today, and you¡¯ll regret that decision for the rest of your life!¡±


    Jayden looked Fiona up and down, his anger and impatience palpable in the air. He wondered how he had ever gotten entangled with someone so delusional. One thing was for sure: if Fiona¡¯s rants caused any misunderstandings with Elyse, he wasn¡¯t going to let her off easily.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 932

    ?<strong>Chapter 932:</strong>


    As for Elyse, she was thoroughly confused by Fiona¡¯s behavior at this point. ¡°What are you talking about, Fiona? Stop being so stubborn. Open your eyes and wake up.¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Fiona screeched, her voice rising in anger. ¡°How dare you lecture me? Are you trying to pretend to be kind again? Ha! I know you too damn well. You¡¯re nothing but a self-centered brat.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze grew colder, sharpening with each passing moment. Her feelings toward Fiona wereplicated. She had once admired Fiona, who used to be gentle and had a talent for making exquisite desserts and brewing the perfect cup of coffee.


    But now, even the music they once shared seemed distant¡ªFiona had given up on her violin.


    Breaking free from Jayden¡¯s hand, Elyse said in a stern voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want topete with me alone? Let¡¯s start. Change the string, and I¡¯ll give you a wake-up call.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s confidence faltered under Elyse¡¯s ice-cold stare. Her heart jolted as frustration bubbled up, thinking Elyse had two sides to her: one for her and another for the men around her.


    Fiona couldn¡¯tprehend how someone as brilliant as Jayden could be fooled by Elyse¡¯s charm. How could he not see Elyse¡¯s true colors? She firmly believed she was the only woman who truly loved Jayden.


    Anger and unspoken grievances built up inside her. She had to wait; sooner orter, Jayden would realize he had been in love with the wrong woman, and then he would pay¡ªdouble. That thought rekindled Fiona¡¯s spirit. She clung to the fragile fantasy, believing that persistence was key.


    Steadying herself, Fiona held out her hand. ¡°Give me the string. I need to change it and tune my violin.¡±


    Elyse, clearly annoyed, handed over the new string, thinking that once thispetition was over, she could finally rid herself of Fiona¡¯s tiresome presence.


    Fiona took her time restringing her violin.


    Ten minutester, she approached Elyse, her instrument ready. ¡°I¡¯m ready. We can start now.¡±


    Elyse eyed her coolly. ¡°How do we determine the winner?¡±


    Fiona hesitated, caught off guard. She hadn¡¯t thought that far ahead. ncing at the nearby crowd of passersby, Elyse came up with an idea. ¡°Let¡¯s see who can draw therger crowd. Whoever attracts more people wins.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face lit up as she nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll y the same piece, one after the other. You can pick the music,¡± Elyse offered, giving Fiona the advantage.


    Without hesitation, Fiona suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s y ¡®Liebesleid.''¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 933

    ?<strong>Chapter 933:</strong>


    ¡°Fine by me,¡± Elyse said, unfazed. She knew Fiona had chosen a piece she was particrly good at, but Elyse wasn¡¯t worried. Did Fiona really think ying that would guarantee her victory?


    Fiona could y it just as well, if not better. Confident that going first would give her the upper hand, Fiona set up her violin and threw a triumphant look at Jayden. ¡°Now you¡¯ll see what an amazing woman you¡¯ve lost out on.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened with impatience. If only he¡¯d known he¡¯d be tangled up with someone as delusional as Fiona, he would¡¯ve let her be that night instead of offering help.


    Fiona, oblivious to Jayden¡¯s growing irritation, began ying. The notes of ¡°Liebesleid¡± flowed from her violin¡ªsad yet beautiful, filled with yearning and bittersweet emotion. She felt the music mirrored her own turbulent feelings toward Jayden.


    But what she didn¡¯t realize was that her love for him wasn¡¯t as pure or noble as she believed. Her performance, while technically sound, was shallow. The audience could feel the self-absorbed nature of her emotions.


    Elyse stood quietly, listening. She scanned the reactions of the passersby. As expected, music that didn¡¯t truly connect with the heart couldn¡¯t captivate an audience.


    Seven or eight people stopped, but most were simply curious. They moved on once they¡¯d heard enough, leaving no intention to stay.


    Fiona¡¯s confidence wavered as her performance neared its end. Panic crept in as only two people remained watching. How could her beautiful music fail to hold the crowd? She told herself it had to be a technical issue¡ªmaybe the sound wasn¡¯t carrying far enough.


    But the truth was simple; her yingcked depth, and as she grew more flustered, mistakes started piling up. She struck a wrong note, so painfully out of tune that even Jayden, who didn¡¯t know much about music, noticed her error.


    Elyse saw that Fiona had frozen in ce. ¡°Keep going,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but encourage her. ¡°Mistakes are a natural part of the journey. Have you forgotten our rules?¡±


    Fiona was in a foul mood as it was, and she was tempted to snap at Elyse for meddling. But she couldn¡¯t do that in front of Jayden. She had no choice but to swallow her emotions and finish the piece.


    Just as she neared the end, the two people who hade to listen turned to leave. No one else stayed, which meant that Fiona¡¯s music had failed to capture any passersby.


    She bit her lower lip in frustration. The piece ¡°Liebesleid¡± was her signature piece. How did things turn out like this?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 934

    ?<strong>Chapter 934:</strong>


    Elyse could see that Fiona was confused and on the verge of panic. ¡°Do you want me to tell you where you went wrong?¡±


    Fiona jerked her head to re at her. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me anything. Don¡¯t forget¡ªI was once your senior. Who do you think you are?¡±


    Elyse shrugged. ¡°Alright, then. Well, it¡¯s my turn to perform.¡± She took the spot that Fiona had vacated and picked up her violin. Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath and began to y.


    Elyse loved this piece. For her, ¡°Liebesleid,¡± meaning ¡°love¡¯s sorrow,¡± was very apt. She wasn¡¯t sure how it was for others, but love had certainly brought her a lot of pain and suffering.


    Jayden had be someone she wanted to let go of but never could. He was someone she disliked, even hated at times, yet still cared for deeply. Sometimes, she found herself wondering just what he meant to her.


    But Elyse could never find the answer. Pondering it alone left her feeling lost and suffocated. Why did love have to bring sorrow? Couldn¡¯t there be love that was all joy and warmth?


    Jayden stood to the side, watching Elyse perform with rapt attention. Although he didn¡¯t consider himself knowledgeable about music, he could sense the haunting mix of love, confusion, and heartache in the notes she yed.


    He understood the emotions the music conveyed. A lump formed in his throat. He had always been loyal to Elyse and had done all he could to support her. So why did he always end up hurting her?


    Meanwhile, Fiona still couldn¡¯t understand what Elyse had that she didn¡¯t. However, upon seeing the crowd that had gathered to listen to Elyse, panic set in. She never imagined Elyse would attract so many people. It didn¡¯t make sense to her.


    Elyse yed thest note and opened her eyes, surprised to find herself surrounded by an avid audience. Startled, she took a step back and nced at them nervously.


    ¡°I know you!¡± someone from the crowd suddenly eximed. ¡°You¡¯re the first prize winner of this year¡¯s Swan Cup, the most prestigious musicpetition! I watched your performance; you were amazing! Truly, your music healed my heart.¡±


    ¡°Please y another one! I want to hear more.¡±


    ¡°Can you y ¡®Salut d¡¯Amour,¡¯ please? My girlfriend and I are getting married soon!¡±


    The crowd was enthusiastic, urging Elyse to y again. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse, so she simply nodded and began to y another piece.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 935

    ?<strong>Chapter 935:</strong>


    As Elyse yed, Jayden approached Fiona. ¡°Compose yourself,¡± he said in a low voice meant only for her. ¡°If you keep ring at her like you want to murder her right here and now, I assure you, this will be yourst day on Earth.¡±


    Fiona shuddered in fear and cast a wary nce at Jayden. This was the closest they had ever been, yet far from the sweet nothings she had hoped to hear, he had just given her a chilling threat.


    ¡°I¡ª I have no such intentions,¡± she stammered. ¡°Are you seriously threatening me right now? Do you care about her that much? What¡¯s so great about her, anyway? I¡¯m better than her in every aspect.¡±


    Jayden curled his lips into a sneer. ¡°You imed to like me, didn¡¯t you?¡± he asked mockingly. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s me you¡¯re after, not the power and wealth that the position of being my wife could give you? Do you still remember the look on your face when you first saw me? Because I do¡ªit was awe and greed. I saw how your eyes darted to the watch on my wrist. It was a luxury brand, and you could barely hide how much you wanted it.¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that at all! You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Fiona¡¯s denial was fierce and immediate.


    In truth, she might have forgotten all about their first official meeting if Jayden hadn¡¯t brought it up. All she knew was that she had fallen hopelessly in love with him afterward. But Jayden only saw the guilt that flickered in her eyes.


    ¡°Do you still want my watch? Why don¡¯t I convert its value into cash and give it to you in full? You can buy anything you want with that kind of money.¡±


    Fiona swallowed hard. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want your money,¡± she insisted. ¡°It¡¯s you I want! I love you, Jayden.¡±


    Jayden halted mid-sentence and stepped back, putting distance between himself and Fiona.


    Fiona, unaware of his retreat, felt the weight of his stare, as if a predator lurked in the shadows, watching her, the prey. He had used her of being interested only in his wealth.


    She denied it fiercely. She believed her feelings were genuine; she loved him more than anything else. To calm herself, she repeated these assurances in her mind until her anxiety subsided. She rationalized that Jayden¡¯s recent actions were likely a test of her sincerity. When he had casually offered her the watch, it was his way of gauging whether she was money-minded. Fiona was convinced she had passed this test, proving her indifference to his wealth.


    Holding her chest, she contained her excitement. If not for her restraint, she might have leaped for joy. She was d that Jayden finally took notice of her. The joy was palpable, and for the moment, even Elyse seemed less annoying.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 936

    ?<strong>Chapter 936:</strong>


    Fiona nced at Elyse, now the center of attention among the onlookers, and arched an eyebrow. She thought to herself that Elyse should enjoy her moment, for once she won Jayden¡¯s heartpletely, Elyse¡¯s favorable days woulde to an end.


    As Elyse casually surveyed the crowd, she caught Fiona¡¯s challenging look, noting the malice behind it. Recalling pastpetitions, Elyse realized that Fiona had transformed into someone far more callous and unscrupulous than before.


    Elyse sensed that Fiona¡¯s challenge today was not merely aboutpetition; there was undoubtedly a deeper motive. With a subtle lowering of her gaze, she concealed her growing wariness and the chill settling in her eyes.


    After her performance, Elyse exited the crowd, with Fiona doggedly trailing behind her. Carrying her violin case, Elyse eyed Fiona with suspicion. ¡°Thepetition¡¯s over. What more do you want?¡±


    Fiona nced at Jayden, who was standing protectively beside Elyse, then bit her lip, desperation flickering across her face. ¡°I¡¯m broke. I need money, or at least a ce to stay.¡±


    Elyse recoiled, puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re out of money? Where did it all go?¡±


    Fiona clenched her teeth, her situation more dire than she could admit. She couldn¡¯t possibly reveal that Kaelyn had taken all her funds or that Kaelyn had threatened her life should she divulge anything to Elyse.


    With feigned righteousness, Fiona dered, ¡°You have to help me find somewhere to stay, or I¡¯ll let everyone know you abandoned me when I needed you most.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s frustration boiled over at Fiona¡¯s audacity. ¡°You think so lowly of me, yet you expect me to help you? Why would I do anything for you?¡±


    Fiona shot back defiantly, ¡°If you won¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll expose your true character right here, right now.¡± She eyed the bystanders, calcting, ready to tarnish Elyse¡¯s reputation among the onlookers.


    Elyse, overwhelmed by Fiona¡¯s relentless maniption, eximed, ¡°How did you be like this, Fiona? What is it you really want?¡±


    Meanwhile, Jayden¡¯s patience had worn thin. His view of Fiona as a greedy, never-satisfied pretender solidified into disgust. Fiona¡¯s unrelenting greed made her repugnant in his eyes.


    ¡°Enough,¡± Jayden snapped decisively. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to handle her. She¡¯s caused enough trouble. Let¡¯s go.¡± He had little patience for individuals like Fiona, who floated through life with a deluded sense of entitlement, believing themselves to be above the fray.


    Elyse caught the edge in Jayden¡¯s voice, the barely concealed threat sending a chill through her. ¡°Jayden, no matter how repulsive Fiona is, please, let¡¯s not resort to anything drastic.¡±


    The atmosphere was already tense in the town, rife with unrest and the lurking threat of violence. Elyse feared that in the chaos, Jayden might find it all too easy to justify severe actions against Fiona. But she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Jayden tarnishing his conscience with violence.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 937

    ?<strong>Chapter 937:</strong>


    Holding his arm to steady him, Elyse looked at Jayden with pleading eyes. Jayden exhaled sharply, his irritation palpable, but he nodded reluctantly.


    Turning back to Fiona, Elyse asked, ¡°How long do you need the room?¡±


    Fiona, unabashed as ever, responded, ¡°I¡¯ll stay until your tour ends.¡±


    Elyse frowned, puzzled. ¡°What does my tour have to do with your situation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern,¡± Fiona retorted brusquely. ¡°I just want to see the tour through. You¡¯re going to help.¡±


    Despite her frustration, Elyse managed to keep herposure. She resignedly booked a hotel room for Fiona.


    With her immediate needs met, Fiona¡¯s demeanor brightened considerably. ¡°Take me there now. I need to ensure it¡¯s suitable.¡±


    Elyse escorted Fiona to the hotel and didn¡¯t leave until Fiona confirmed she could secure a room.


    Standing at the entrance, Fiona watched Elyse and Jayden disappear into the distance, a frosty smile ying on her lips. ¡°Elyse, you must feel pretty smug for snagging Jayden¡¯s heart, huh? Enjoy it while itsts, because I¡¯m going to make sure you lose it all.¡±


    Her goal was clear¡ªto destroy the man who adored Elyse and the career she cherished. She wanted to witness Elyse fall from her pedestal, stripped of her fame and influence.


    With a satisfied sigh, Fiona turned and headed up to her room.


    The moment she stepped inside, she eagerly dialed Kaelyn¡¯s number.


    Kaelyn was lounging in her study, half a bottle of wine already gone, her cheeks flushed from the alcohol. When her phone rang, shezily swiped to answer, her voice slightly slurred. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s tone was deferential. ¡°Kaelyn, just like you asked, I¡¯ve attached myself to Elyse. I¡¯m staying at the hotel she arranged for me.¡±


    Kaelyn raised an eyebrow, then poured what remained of the wine into her ss, adding ice and swirling it around. ¡°That¡¯s a start, but not enough. I want you to get into the concert hall. Watch her during rehearsals, keep tabs on her every move,¡± she said, her tone casual but firm.


    Fiona couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Kaelyn wanted her so close to Elyse, but Kaelyn had promised that Elyse would fall hard. Trusting her once more, Fiona swallowed her doubts.


    This time, Fiona was fully aware of Kaelyn¡¯s frightening tendencies, making her more cautious and eager to please her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 938

    ?<strong>Chapter 938:</strong>


    Still, Fiona couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity. ¡°Kaelyn, why do you need me to stick so close to Elyse? If we want her to lose everything, why not just tear her down straight away?¡±


    Kaelyn scoffed. ¡°You fool. Sure, taking her down directly would be quicker, but it would also make you an obvious suspect. I¡¯m doing this to protect you from suspicion. Honestly, you really are dense sometimes.¡±


    Realizing she had overstepped, Fiona immediately backpedaled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. I was just confused, not questioning you.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s voice softened, though it carried a hint of condescension. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand. We¡¯re not on the same level, after all. How could someone like you grasp my full n?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face burned with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kaelyn. I know I¡¯m not as sharp as you. I¡¯ll follow your orders and keep my mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°Good. Now, get some rest.¡± With that, Kaelyn hung up, taking a final sip of her wine, the ice clinking softly in her ss.


    Mabel, who had been quietly listening to the conversation, sneered. ¡°Fiona¡¯s so dense. She doesn¡¯t have a clue. I honestly thought she¡¯d call to question our n.¡±


    Kaelynzily removed the ice cubes from her ss, popping one into her mouth before reclining back. Chewing thoughtfully, she said, ¡°If she had any sense, she wouldn¡¯t be in this mess. She¡¯s the perfect pawn for us.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s grin widened, brimming with arrogance. ¡°Just thinking about how that clueless idiot is going to help me get rid of Elyse makes me giddy.¡±


    She hopped off her chair and skipped over to Kaelyn, her curiosity piqued. ¡°Kaelyn, when Elyse¡¯s downfall finallyes, can I finish her personally? After all, she¡¯s the reason my mother is dead. I can never forgive her.¡±


    Kaelyn opened her eyes, observing Mabel¡¯s fierce expression with a fond smile. She gently tapped Mabel¡¯s nose and replied, ¡°Of course. Like I¡¯ve always told you, when Elyse¡¯s timees, you can have your moment. I¡¯ve got your back.¡±


    Sheughed softly, adding, ¡°You¡¯re always like a little sister to me. I won¡¯t let anyone wrong you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Kaelyn!¡± Mabel squealed, hugging her. As they embraced, Mabel¡¯s phone buzzed with a new message. Her face lit up with excitement, and she quickly began typing a reply.


    Kaelyn raised an eyebrow and asked with a teasing smirk, ¡°Are you seeing Hyde Clifford?¡±


    Mabel blushed, momentarily flustered. ¡°Yeah¡­ Hyde and I made it official yesterday. I chased after him for over a month, and finally, I got him.¡±


    Kaelyn propped her chin on her hand, chuckling. ¡°Well, they say a woman chasing a man is like pulling a thread through water. Plus, with how sweet and adorable you are, how could any man resist?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 939

    ?<strong>Chapter 939:</strong>


    Mabel, clearly embarrassed, mumbled, ¡°Kaelyn, stop teasing! To me, you¡¯re the perfect woman. You¡¯re my role model.¡±


    Kaelyn gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°You¡¯re also great, Mabel. Don¡¯t underestimate yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± As Mabel spoke, her eyes flickered to her phone. Her happy expression quickly shifted to one of concern when she saw the message from Hyde.


    Kaelyn raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s up? Did something happen?¡±


    Mabel shook her head slightly. ¡°Nothing major. I¡¯ve got it covered, but I need to leave now. I¡¯ll catch up with you another time.¡±


    With that, she rushed out the door. Kaelyn didn¡¯t try to stop her.


    Not even ten minutester, a man stormed into the room, his presence cold and unsettling. Hearing the disturbance, Kaelyn nced up at Hyde, then casually closed her eyes again. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be with Mabel right now?¡± she asked, her tone rxed.


    Hyde smirked. ¡°I figured I¡¯d drop by and see you first before dealing with her.¡± His eyes were maic, impossible to look away from. Any woman who fell under his gaze would feel instantly desired.


    The intensity of his stare made anyone feel special. It was that very look that had drawn Mabel to him in the first ce. What started as a simple work coboration quickly became Mabel¡¯s infatuation. She convinced herself that he shared her feelings. After weeks of trying to win him over, Hyde finally agreed to be with her just yesterday. Mabel was thrilled, believing her persistence had won him over.


    Regrettably, she was unaware that Hyde only agreed due to Kaelyn¡¯s instruction.


    Hyde removed his coat, set it on a nearby chair, and casually walked up to Kaelyn. Bending at the knees, he used his fingers to lift the edge of her ckce dress. He located her inner thigh and discovered the most sensitive spot between her legs, then started rhythmically stroking her.


    Kaelyn reclined on the chaise longue, instinctively spreading her legs, relishing his attention. Observing Kaelyn¡¯s pleased expression, Hyde jokingly asked, ¡°Imagine how your younger sister would react if she found out you only made your partner her boyfriend.¡±


    Breathing heavily, Kaelynzily replied, ¡°To rify, she¡¯s not my younger sibling, merely a pawn I¡¯ve retained. Due to her loyalty to me, I am prepared to offer her a reward to keep her services.¡±


    While speaking, she gradually opened her eyes, gazing at the man with a smug expression. ¡°Additionally, I have found a new submissive partner for you. You must be pleased to have a new outlet for your cruel methods, right?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 940

    ?<strong>Chapter 940:</strong>


    Hyde crouched down, pushing his fingers into Kaelyn, moving quickly. ¡°I prefer to apply those techniques to you,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°After all, you are the precious gem of my soul.¡±


    Kaelyn couldn¡¯t resist moaning, her voice growing louder as Hyde¡¯s fingers moved with increasing intensity. Finally, she reached her climax. Her wetness covered Hyde¡¯s hand. Without hesitation, he licked it clean, then removed his pants and positioned himself atop Kaelyn.


    With her eyes halfway shut, Kaelyn reveled in the aftermath of her climax and asked, ¡°So, how did you manage to make Mabel go away?¡±


    ¡°I sent her on a wild goose chase for some unique chocte. There¡¯s a low chance she¡¯ll find it and she¡¯ll return homete. In the meantime, let me have my fun. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡± As he spoke, Hyde seamlessly thrust inside Kaelyn. ¡°Who did you spend time with while I was gone?¡±


    At first, Kaelyn seemed to enjoy herself, but then she frowned, irritation creeping into her voice. ¡°Who I¡¯m with is none of your business. Either focus on what you¡¯re doing or leave. You¡¯re not the only one.¡±


    Her coldness only made Hyde¡¯s actions more forceful. Most women, after a few nights with him, would listen without question, eager to prove their devotion. Kaelyn, however, was different. He had been involved with her for years, ever since her days as a student, but he had nevere close to winning her over. To her, he was nothing more than a tool for pleasure, someone she called upon when needed.


    Hyde, on the other hand, found her unattainable nature enticing. It was the challenge he craved. That was why he always returned, driven by a desire to conquer her.


    Amid their heated encounter, Mabel¡¯s name shed on Kaelyn¡¯s phone. She hesitated for a moment, then decided to answer, steadying her voice. ¡°Why are you calling? Did something happen?¡±


    Mabel¡¯s voice wavered over the line. ¡°Kaelyn, Hyde was craving chocte earlier, but I couldn¡¯t find the shop he frequents.¡±


    At the mention of his name, Hyde¡¯s spirits lifted. He yfully squeezed Kaelyn¡¯s waist, his movements charged with a mischievous energy. A soft moan escaped Kaelyn¡¯s lips, a delicate sound muffled by her restraint.


    Mabel, catching the subtle change in Kaelyn¡¯s tone, probed gently, ¡°Is someone with you? I hope I¡¯m not interrupting anything.¡±


    Kaelyn shot Hyde a warning nce; he always thrived on the edge of risk, even hoping that they¡¯d get caught in the act.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 941

    ?<strong>Chapter 941:</strong>


    Steadying her breaths, Kaelyn replied smoothly, ¡°I¡¯m actually alone; I don¡¯t know the shop you¡¯re talking about. Maybe someone else might know?¡±


    After a hesitant pause, Mabel asked, ¡°Should I try calling Hyde directly?¡± Her voice betrayed the flutter of a heart in love.


    Kaelyn knew Mabel was grasping at a pretext to connect with Hyde. A smirk yed on her lips. ¡°Yes, that might be quicker.¡±


    As soon as the call ended, Kaelyn¡¯s controlled moans began to fill the space around them.


    Hyde chuckled lowly, his voice a blend of amusement and provocation. ¡°Exciting, isn¡¯t it? Part of you wanted her to find out.¡±


    Unwavering, Kaelyn locked eyes with him, her voice resolute. ¡°Keep going, or don¡¯t evere back.¡±


    Hyde was still parsing her challenge when his phone buzzed again¡ªit was Mabel calling back. He cast a bewildered look at Kaelyn. With a seductive tilt of her head, she whispered fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Hyde instantly grasped her intent. His movements became relentless, like machinery in motion, driving Kaelyn toward the brink while he answered the phone. ¡°Hey, Mabel. Do you need anything?¡±


    Mabel¡¯s voice fluttered with embarrassment as she replied, ¡°Hyde, you mentioned wanting some chocte, right? I went to buy it for you, but I can¡¯t seem to find the shop. Could you give me the address?¡±


    Hyde¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, amused by her earnestness. She actually went to buy it just because he asked. To him, Mabel was delightfullypliant, ready to bend to his whims.


    The call stretched for eight minutes. If not for Kaelyn nearing her peak once more, Hyde might have prolonged the conversation. As he hung up, Kaelyn¡¯s control shattered, her scream echoing through the room. The twoy naked, wrapped in each other, relishing the afterglow of their shared ecstasy.


    Kaelyn¡¯s voice was calm, yet her eyes sparkled with cunning as she revealed her ns. ¡°I¡¯ve figured out how to deal with Elyse. I¡¯ve crafted the perfect scenario for her¡ªa spectacle that will ensure she¡¯s the center of attention.¡±


    Intrigued, Hyde asked, ¡°You won¡¯t let her off easily, will you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Kaelyn replied, her voice soft but filled with venom. ¡°I¡¯ve orchestrated everything up to this point to ensure her downfall, to strip her of everything.¡±


    Later that night, Mabel, having finally secured the chocte, hesitated at Hyde¡¯s doorstep. It waste, and doubt crept in. Would he wee her at this hour?


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she rang the doorbell. Hyde answered shortly after, dressed only in a ck robe. His gaze was warm yet tinged with a stormy darkness.


    Mabel noted the cloud over his mood as she handed him the chocte, her voice gentle. ¡°Hyde, you seem a bit off. Is everything okay?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 942

    ?<strong>Chapter 942:</strong>


    Hyde met Mabel¡¯s gaze, his expression unreadable for a moment before he managed a weak smile. ¡°How could you tell? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine,¡± he assured her, though his grip on the chocte tightened, betraying his true feelings.


    ¡°Thank you, Mabel,¡± he murmured, the corners of his mouth lifting in a sad, wistful smile.


    Seeing him so guarded, Mabel¡¯s concern deepened. She reached out, sping his hand firmly. ¡°I¡¯m more than just your girlfriend; I¡¯m your partner. Whatever¡¯s weighing on you, you don¡¯t have to carry it alone,¡± she insisted, her voice filled with urgency.


    A flicker of warmth touched Hyde¡¯s eyes, but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His smile twisted slightly. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll be better after tonight. Just don¡¯t worry about me. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be the man you need me to be¡ªyour rock.¡±


    Mabel shook her head, her reply quick and sincere. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be my rock or any version of yourself you think I want. I love you, all of you, ws included. So please, just talk to me. Whatever it is, we¡¯ll face it together.¡±


    The cold wind swept through, making the night even chillier. Hyde ran his tongue over his upper lip, a sly look in his eyes, though Mabel couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to go out of your way for me,¡± he said smoothly. ¡°As my girlfriend, I just want you to be happy. That¡¯s all I need¡ªjust having you by my side.¡±


    Mabel shook her head stubbornly. ¡°No way! I¡¯m not just a friend; I¡¯m your girlfriend. If something involves you, I¡¯m the one who should be helping.¡±


    Feeling that Hyde was being too distant, she brushed past him and stepped into his house.


    The heating was on, but the floor felt cold against her bare feet. Mabel nced around, taking in the space. His housecked warmth, as if it didn¡¯t belong to anyone. Hyde closed the door behind them, silently watching her. The prey had walked right into his trap, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased. He knew he wouldn¡¯t be bored for a while.


    After scanning the room to ensure there were no traces of other women, Mabel turned toward Hyde, who stood in the shadows. ¡°Why is your ce so empty?¡± she asked, her tone tinged with concern. ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯re going shopping. Even if you live alone, you should take better care of yourself.¡±


    Hyde¡¯s response came quickly. ¡°Why should I?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not alone anymore,¡± Mabel said confidently. ¡°You¡¯ve got me.¡±


    The words had barely left her lips when she realized themitment she was making. She sighed, softening. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just take care of you. I¡¯ll being by more often.¡±


    Hyde¡¯s eyes flickered, revealing a hint of reluctance. He clearly wasn¡¯t thrilled with the idea.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 943

    ?<strong>Chapter 943:</strong>


    Seeing his resistance, Mabel ced her hands on her hips and marched up to him. ¡°Whether you like it or not, you¡¯re stuck with me now. I¡¯m your girlfriend, and I¡¯m not going to hurt you.¡±


    Hyde turned his head slightly, avoiding her gaze. ¡°Someone like me doesn¡¯t deserve your care. You should stay away. People like me are meant to be alone.¡±


    Mabel frowned. ¡°Stop talking like that. I don¡¯t think any less of you, so don¡¯t put yourself down. What do you even mean by ¡®people like you¡¯? Exin it to me.¡± But Hyde remained silent, refusing to answer.


    Frustrated by his attitude, Mabel clenched her fists but reminded herself of all the effort she¡¯d put into winning over such a difficult man. Swallowing her frustration, she said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s decided. Tomorrow, we¡¯re buying the essentials.¡±


    Suddenly, an idea crossed her mind. She yawned dramatically and stretched. ¡°Where¡¯s your guest room? It¡¯ste. I¡¯m staying here tonight.¡±


    Hyde could see through her act and chuckled to himself. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Kaelyn didn¡¯t take Mabel seriously. She was easy to manipte, and he had no doubt he could handle her without much effort.


    The next day, Elyse brought some treats to the rehearsal for her friends.


    Edward epted the jelly she handed him, feeling a bit annoyed. Once again, Jayden had brought her along. Lately, Jayden had been hovering around her, leaving Edward no chance to be alone with her.


    After passing out the snacks, Elyse smiled and turned to Geraldine. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find that snack you mentionedst time, so I got something else instead.¡±


    Geraldine lifted her chin, a touch of pride in her voice. ¡°Just because you couldn¡¯t find it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t. After rehearsal, I¡¯ll take you to the store myself.¡±


    Elyse nodded, still smiling. ¡°Sure. Thanks.¡±


    Edward, overhearing the conversation, slipped closer. ¡°Are you two going shopping? I¡¯ming along. You¡¯re not leaving me behind.¡±


    Elyse nced at him, confused. How had he heard them when they were speaking so quietly?


    Darren joined in, grinning as he approached Elyse. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯m in. Vicky went home, so I¡¯ve got no one to hang out with, and I¡¯m bored out of my mind.¡±


    In the end, Elyse and Geraldine¡¯s quiet shopping trip turned into a full-blown group outing. Everyone was chatting, excitedly nning where to go next.


    Suddenly, Geraldine, mid-sip from her water bottle, choked a little and stared at the door. ¡°Is she here?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 944

    ?<strong>Chapter 944:</strong>


    Fiona stood at the entrance to the rehearsal hall, scanning the room. Geraldine¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°How did she get in? Wasn¡¯t she behind bars?¡±


    Edward leaned against the wall, arms crossed. ¡°They let her go. There wasn¡¯t enough evidence to hold her.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying she didn¡¯t do it?¡± Geraldine asked, still stunned.


    ¡°Lack of evidence doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s innocent,¡± Edward replied, his voice low. He had been present during Fiona¡¯s interrogation. They knew someone was helping her, but they hadn¡¯t figured out who yet. Until then, the police had no choice but to release her.


    When Fiona spotted Elyse, her eyes sparkled. Without hesitation, she stepped into the room.


    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened at the sight of Fiona. Wrinkling her brow, she snapped, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you staying at the hotel? Why are you here?¡±


    Fiona rattled the food container she held. ¡°You¡¯ve been putting in long hours at rehearsals. I was worried you might be running low on energy, so I brought you some snacks.¡± She pulled out the snacks and offered a sheepish smile. ¡°Would you like to try one?¡±


    Elyse regarded Fiona with suspicion. As Fiona extended the snacks, Elyse¡¯s instincts screamed caution. She quickly declined, ¡°No. I don¡¯t want any. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face fell, and she nced around at the others, looking forlorn. She began again, ¡°Elyse, can¡¯t you forgive me? I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±


    She hesitated, then added with a hint of frustration, ¡°I just hoped to lift your spirits with some of your favorite snacks. I¡¯m trying to patch things up between us.¡±


    Elyse had had enough of Fiona¡¯s act. How could Fiona possibly confess to her wrongdoings? If she were truly remorseful, she wouldn¡¯t have behaved the way she did the previous day. It was obvious she had ulterior motives.


    Yet Elyse couldn¡¯t decipher Fiona¡¯s scheme. All she could do was maintain her distance to protect herself.


    Lost in thought, Elyse didn¡¯t notice one of the contestants observing the exchange. Seeing Fiona¡¯s apparent distress, he felt a pang of sympathy. He criticized Elyse, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your issue is with her, but she¡¯s gone to the trouble of bringing snacks to win your forgiveness. Why are you so unforgiving, refusing to let her make amends?¡±


    Elyse turned to face him. His name was Quinn Wright, a contestant who generally kept to himself, tied for third ce. While others chatted during breaks, Quinn usually absorbed himself in his phone. It was unexpected when he spoke in Fiona¡¯s defense.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 945

    ?<strong>Chapter 945:</strong>


    With someone backing her, Fiona sensed a victory. Before Elyse could respond, she quickly interjected, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that. It¡¯s my fault. If she doesn¡¯t want to forgive or ept me, I deserve it.¡±


    Quinn frowned, his displeasure evident. ¡°Give her some leeway, Elyse. You and Fiona were friends. Why be so indifferent and cruel? Or do you believe that since you¡¯ve climbed to the top, you no longer need friends?¡±


    Elyse, amused by his usation, retorted, ¡°Youbel me as indifferent and cruel? Are you aware of how she has treated me? Do you even grasp the grudge between us?¡±


    Quinn found himself speechless, yet Fiona¡¯s visible sorrow seemed to validate his stance. ¡°Regardless of the conflict¡¯s magnitude, I believe any dispute can be settled if you¡¯re willing to sit and discuss it.¡±


    Geraldine couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer and asked, ¡°May I inquire about your rtionship with Fiona Evans? Your defense of her was so strong, I almost believed she was your girlfriend.¡±


    Quinn appeared irritated. ¡°I¡¯m not acquainted with her, nor do I understand her. I simply perceive her as pitiful. Despite her efforts for Elyse, she refused to grant her a chance. She truly is cold-hearted.¡±


    Elyse snorted in response. ¡°If you pity her and think I¡¯m cold and cruel, that¡¯s your concern. But please, just leave me alone.¡±


    With that, Elyse ended the conversation and turned to leave.


    Geraldine red at Quinn and quickly followed Elyse. Darren and Edward exchanged puzzled looks, trying to make sense of the unfolding drama.


    Geraldine caught up with Elyse and linked arms with her, trying to calm her. ¡°Rx. Quinn has always had trouble distinguishing right from wrong, which is probably why he¡¯s friendless.¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not upset with him.¡±


    It was understandable that an outsider like Quinn was oblivious to Fiona¡¯s true nature, having been swayed by her act. Yet, what truly infuriated Elyse was not just Fiona¡¯s deception but the insidious intent behind her gestures.


    Elyse knew Fiona was determined to stay but couldn¡¯t manage it alone, so Fiona feigned kindness toward her. Quinn, unfamiliar with Fiona, was easily deceived by her seemingly pitiful demeanor.


    However, other performers were present in the room. Elyse pondered whether Fiona¡¯s pitiful appearance might sway them as well. Could this shift in perception recast Fiona as the victim and herself as the antagonist? The more Elyse mulled it over, the more convinced she became that Fiona was concocting a scheme.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t shake off her suspicions about Fiona¡¯s intentions in staying. Was Fiona plotting to usurp her position?


    While Elyse was lost in thought, an instructor for the tour entered andmenced the day¡¯s training. Elyse pushed her concerns aside, picked up her violin, and positioned herself in front of the instructor. Noticing Fiona skulking in a corner, the instructor raised an eyebrow and inquired, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 946

    ?<strong>Chapter 946:</strong>


    Feeling the weight of everyone¡¯s stares, Fiona stepped forward and answered, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m a contestant here to observe your rehearsal for the tour.¡±


    The instructor pointed toward the exit and stated firmly, ¡°Non-essential personnel, please leave. Do not disturb our training.¡±


    Looking flustered, Fiona turned to Elyse and eximed, ¡°Elyse, help me out here. I¡¯m just standing here watching. I won¡¯t cause any disturbance.¡±


    M??? ??d???? ?? g????????.????


    The instructor¡¯s gaze then fixed on Elyse, his tone tinged with displeasure as he asked, ¡°Is she your friend?¡± Elyse noticed a brief sh of delight in Fiona¡¯s eyes.


    Darren, standing next to Elyse, cast her a worried nce. He knew the instructor was strict and intolerant of distractions. Any failure to pacify him might jeopardize Elyse¡¯s performance.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? If she¡¯s a stranger, how does she know your name?¡± The instructor¡¯s voice was tinged with irritation, the tension in the room mounting. Everyone held their breath, sensing that the instructor might soon ask Elyse to exit the rehearsal space.


    ¡°I know her, but she¡¯s no friend of mine,¡± Elyse replied quietly, her toneden with resignation. ¡°She¡¯s a former senior of mine. She didn¡¯t fare well in thispetition and seems unable to ept her defeat. That¡¯s why she¡¯s been shadowing me, hoping to watch our rehearsal.¡±


    The instructor¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°A former senior? And who might your mentor be?¡±


    Elyse responded honestly, ¡°I study under Cody Tucker. She was once Cody¡¯s student as well, but not anymore.¡± Elyse then looked directly at Fiona.


    Fiona clearly hadn¡¯t anticipated Elyse revealing their connection. As the room filled with inquisitive stares, Fiona¡¯s embarrassment grew.


    The instructor, knowing Cody well, doubted his willingness to dismiss a student casually. He probed further, asking, ¡°Why was she dismissed? I know Cody; he doesn¡¯t dismiss students lightly.¡±


    Fiona gazed at Elyse, her face etched with dread. She absolutely couldn¡¯t allow Elyse to expose her secrets. If the truth came out, Fiona feared her carefully crafted image would shatter.


    Just as Elyse was poised to speak, Fiona cut in sharply. ¡°Elyse, I think my being here is disruptive. I¡¯ll step out now, and we can catch up after your rehearsal.¡±


    Elyse observed Fiona¡¯s hasty retreat, her lips curling into a subtle sneer. Fiona had aimed to create discord, but she had underestimated her.


    And Elyse had no ns to let Fiona off the hook so easily. ¡°Actually, Fiona was expelled because she¡­¡± Elyse didn¡¯t hold back. Over the next ten minutes, sheid bare all of Fiona¡¯s prior missteps, including the suspicions surrounding her during thepetition.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 947

    ?<strong>Chapter 947:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s detailed ount effectively solidified Fiona¡¯s negative image in everyone¡¯s minds, deepening the instructor¡¯s disdain for her.


    After rehearsal, with her violin case in hand, Elyse deliberately avoided Fiona. She and Geraldine quietly exited the music hall, nning a leisurely shopping excursion. After informing Jayden of their itinerary, Elyse made her way to the mall with Geraldine, arms linked.


    Unexpectedly, as they ambled past an ice cream shop, Elyse¡¯s eyes fell on Mabel, whom she hadn¡¯t encountered in a long while. Mabel was intertwined with a man Elyse didn¡¯t recognize, the two sharing an ice cream cone.


    Elyse blinked, startled, and took a second look to ensure she wasn¡¯t seeing things. It was during these repeated nces that she caught Mabel¡¯s eye.


    Upon encountering Mabel, Elyse¡¯s mind was immediately flooded with memories of betrayal and danger. She vividly recalled Lanny and Glenda¡¯s deceitful acts, along with the malicious res they had given her, hinting at deadly intentions.


    Holding her breath, Elyse stared intently at Mabel. Meanwhile, Mabel stood serene and unreadable, seemingly unaffected by Elyse¡¯s presence. Even before Elyse had arrived in Manfek, Mabel had been well-informed about her, discreetly monitoring her movements, confident that their paths would eventually cross.


    However, one detail had escaped her calctions: Mabel hadn¡¯t anticipated that Hyde would encounter Elyse. Worried that Elyse might charm her boyfriend, Mabel subconsciously tightened her grip on Hyde¡¯s arm.


    Hyde, familiar with Elyse through Kaelyn¡¯s stories and photographs, remainedposed, casually enjoying his ice cream as he observed the unfolding scene.


    ¡°What are you looking at? He¡¯s not your man. Stop staring at him, or I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes!¡± Mabel burst out angrily when she caught Elyse eyeing Hyde.


    Unaware of Mabel¡¯s identity, Geraldine perceived her as a madwoman. She cautiously pulled Elyse back, advising, ¡°Let¡¯s steer clear of her. She seems unstable and could be dangerous.¡±


    Elyse redirected her conflicted gaze to Mabel and said slowly, ¡°She¡¯s my cousin.¡±


    ¡°Your cousin? You mean, rted by blood?¡± Geraldine asked, taken aback. She scrutinized Mabel briefly before inquiring, ¡°But if you are rted, why is she so hostile toward you? Did something happen between you two?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than just a simple quarrel. It¡¯s much deeper than that,¡± Elyse replied, her lips sealed tight, clearly unwilling to delve into details.


    The resentment between them was profound, a bitter conflict with no foreseeable resolution. They were doomed to continue hurting each other with cruel words until one sumbed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 948

    ?<strong>Chapter 948:</strong>


    Taking a deep breath topose herself, Elyse looked at Hyde and offered a wry smile. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re involved with quite a character.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s resentment deepened at Elyse¡¯s words, feeling threatened by her presence. She sneered, ¡°Keep your congrattions. You make me sick. I can¡¯t even stand the sight of you.¡±


    Refusing to back down, Elyse shot back, ¡°The feeling is mutual. I have no desire to see you either.¡±


    ¡°Who is she? You don¡¯t like her?¡± Hyde asked, piecing together the situation. ¡°She resembles you somewhat. What¡¯s the connection?¡±


    Mabel hadn¡¯t anticipated Hyde¡¯s inquiry, especially since he had shown such disinterest earlier. Yet, when he took the initiative, she interpreted it as a promising sign that he might actually care about her. With some hesitation, Mabel exined, ¡°She¡¯s my cousin.¡± Although Hyde heard her, he seemed unfazed.


    Mabel emphasized, ¡°We don¡¯t get along well, so please, Hyde, keep your distance. I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    Despite her warnings, Hyde disregarded her words and turned to Elyse with a friendly smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re Mabel¡¯s cousin, would you like to join us for afternoon tea?¡±


    £í????£å £õ??£ä??£ô£å£ó ??£î ???£ì????£ö??£ì??.??????


    Mabel¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, perplexed by Hyde¡¯s invitation. Elyse felt equally confused, questioning how Mabel¡¯s new boyfriend could ignore the evident tension between them.


    Firmly grasping Geraldine¡¯s hand, Elyse responded, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have other matters to tend to. I don¡¯t have time for small talk. Please, go on and enjoy your date without me.¡±


    Mabel quickly agreed, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Attend to your own affairs. Don¡¯t disrupt our date.¡±


    As Elyse turned to leave, Hyde, eager for amusement, wasn¡¯t ready to let her go so quickly. He asked Mabel with a teasing tone, ¡°Is it that disgraceful to be associated with me that your cousin refuses even a simple chat? I¡¯m dating you, and I seek your family¡¯s approval.¡±


    Sweat beaded on Mabel¡¯s forehead as she forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not about not epting you. She genuinely hasmitments. You saw for yourself¡ªElyse and her friend have already left.¡±


    Hyde¡¯s expression fell, his eyes reflecting a mix of hurt and confusion. ¡°I knew it. You aren¡¯t sincere with me. I¡¯m a disaster, a hopeless case. It seems even you can¡¯t fully embrace me.¡±


    Mabel couldn¡¯t bear the sight of Hyde¡¯s hurt look, nor could she endure the sound of his disheartening words. Gently cradling his face, she showered him with kisses, like an angel bestowing mercy on her beloved.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 949

    ?<strong>Chapter 949:</strong>


    ¡°Stop talking like that, honey,¡± implored Mabel. ¡°You¡¯re the man I cherish the most. Regardless of your past or who you are now, you¡¯re still my choice.¡±


    Mabel was sure her words had touched Hyde¡¯s heart. After all, who could resist such fervent and exclusive affection? She was convinced that her derations would move him, blissfully unaware of his true disposition.


    In contrast, Hyde felt unmoved by Mabel¡¯s affirmations. His past experiences with simr derations from former girlfriends had left him jaded. He didn¡¯t require such reassurances; he found these self-important women overly engrossed in their emotions.


    He managed a touched expression and whispered, ¡°Do you truly believe that? Is your love solely for me?¡±


    Mabel nodded gravely. ¡°Absolutely. My feelings for you are deeper than you can imagine.¡±


    Hyde then embraced Mabel tightly. For a brief moment, she believed she had discovered true love, envisioning a future where they could marry and start a family without dy.


    After releasing her from his embrace, Hyde expressed a wish, saying, ¡°Since your love for me is so deep, I have a request. Will you grant it?¡±


    Mabel nodded willingly. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m your girlfriend; I¡¯d do anything for you.¡±


    Hyde¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Then, please invite Elyse to join us for coffee.¡±


    His suggestion struck Mabel, chilling her smile. She questioned, somewhat vacantly, ¡°Are you interested in her?¡±


    Dismissing her concern with a pinch to her cheek and a smile, Hyde reassured her. ¡°Nonsense. How could I fall for another when I have you?¡±


    Mabel felt slighted. ¡°Then why this insistence on seeing her? Are you trying to cheat on me? We¡¯ve barely been together a day.¡±


    ¡°You misunderstand,¡± Hyde exined, sping her hand gently. ¡°My past is troubled. Not everyone can be as epting as you. But I still want to earn the approval of your family, and I can start with your cousin.¡±


    Relieved by his exnation, Mabel protested softly, ¡°We don¡¯t need Elyse¡¯s approval to be together. She means nothing to me. Shouldn¡¯t we just focus on us?¡±


    Hyde¡¯s expression clouded. ¡°It¡¯s important to me. I¡¯ve always wanted to feel epted by your family.¡±


    Mabel opened her mouth to object, but no words came. Resigned, she nodded stiffly, her frustration evident. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±


    Hyde pointed to a nearby caf¨¦. ¡°I¡¯ll wait there. Bring Elyse.¡±


    Mabel was startled. ¡°Now? Not next time?¡±


    Hyde looked puzzled. ¡°Why wait? We¡¯re all here in the mall. Why not meet now?¡±


    Mabel considered asking to dy their meeting, but Hyde¡¯s expectant gaze silenced her protests. She nodded, defeated. ¡°Fine. You go ahead to the caf¨¦, and I¡¯ll find her.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 950

    ?<strong>Chapter 950:</strong>


    Hyde nodded in agreement, his mind swirling with thoughts of what to do next. In stark contrast, Mabel¡¯s mood had soured. The task of fetching Elyse felt like an imposition, almost as if she were being asked to prostrate herself before her. The very idea of sitting down for coffee with Elyse seemed absurd.


    She wandered the mall aimlessly, clinging to a faint hope of luck. Mabel had no idea what had brought Elyse to the mall, so her search was haphazard, driven by the slim chance of a fortuitous encounter. Internally, she hoped she would not run into Elyse, nning to return to Hyde after half an hour with news of her unsessful attempt.


    Surprisingly, she did bump into Elyse. With a frown creasing her forehead, Mabel blocked Elyse¡¯s path. Elyse, clutching a bag of snacks and pulling Geraldine along, halted and asked with a hint of wariness, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Elevating her chin with a blend of defiance and resolve, Mabel responded, ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll buy you a coffee.¡±


    Elyse paused briefly, suspecting she had misunderstood. Mabel had indeed suggested coffee. Momentarily perplexed, Elyse quickly regained herposure, suspecting Mabel was plotting something deceitful. She responded with a dismissive snort, ¡°Do you really think I want your coffee? Thanks, but no thanks. Please leave.¡±


    Ignoring Mabel, Elyse grabbed Geraldine¡¯s arm and started to walk past her. Mabel, who had no real interest in having coffee with Elyse but was driven by thoughts of Hyde, swallowed her pride to intercept her. ¡°Stop! You can¡¯t just leave.¡± Mabel stepped in front of Elyse, blocking her way.


    Elyse, puzzled, confronted Mabel. ¡°What do you want? We should stay out of each other¡¯s business. Why can¡¯t you just leave me alone?¡±


    Mabel, clenching her teeth in frustration, retorted, ¡°You think I enjoy this? I wouldn¡¯t bother if my boyfriend didn¡¯t want to meet you.¡±


    Elyse, taken aback, replied, ¡°What does your rtionship have to do with me? Don¡¯t expect any favors from me.¡±


    Mabel red at her sharply and pleaded, ¡°Please, just meet him once. That¡¯s all I¡¯m asking.¡±


    Surprise registered on Elyse¡¯s face. Mabel, long considering her an arch-enemy, was now making a plea for the sake of a man? Conflicted emotions surfaced as Elyse observed Mabel¡¯s dejected expression and inquired, ¡°Is he really that important to you? You never seemed so desperate when you chased after Theo.¡±


    ¡°Hyde is nothing like Theo. Don¡¯t insult my boyfriend,¡± Mabel snapped back, visibly upset.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 951

    ?<strong>Chapter 951:</strong>


    Geraldine tugged at Elyse¡¯s sleeve, looking unsure. ¡°Is your cousinpletely smitten or what?¡±


    Elyse hesitated before admitting reluctantly, ¡°It¡¯s starting to seem that way.¡±


    Geraldineughed lightly and suggested, ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you meet this boyfriend of hers to see for yourself?¡±


    Before Elyse could respond, Mabel interjected, ¡°Right! As my cousin, it¡¯s only fair you check on him for me.¡±


    Elyse felt no inclination to assist Mabel. Normally, if siblings talked about vetting a partner, it implied mutual care. However, the strongest connection between her and Mabel was their mutual disdain.


    Struggling to articte theirplicated history to Geraldine, Elyse grimly consented. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll meet him.¡±


    Mabel, visibly ted by Elyse¡¯s acquiescence, believed her actions would please Hyde. She was convinced that he would appreciate her efforts. Worried Elyse might retract her agreement, Mabel hurriedly led her toward the caf¨¦, Geraldine tagging along.


    Upon reaching the designated private room and finding Hyde absent, Mabel¡¯s face fell.


    Elyse looked around dismissively and scoffed, ¡°Where is he? Has he left already? Are you even sure he¡¯s into you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience, Elyse!¡± Mabel retorted, reaching for her phone to message Hyde.


    Just then, Hyde approached them, beaming and holding some bread. ¡°What¡¯s keeping you all at the door? Why didn¡¯t youe in?¡±


    Mabel let out a relieved sigh upon seeing Hyde and yfully asked, ¡°Honey, where did you disappear to? I couldn¡¯t find you.¡±


    Hyde approached with a smile. ¡°I got a bit hungry waiting for you and decided to buy some bread. Let¡¯s all enjoy a snack together.¡±


    Mabel eyed the bread Hyde was holding and said to Elyse with a hint of jealousy, ¡°You¡¯re really fortunate. On your first meeting with my boyfriend, you get to enjoy the bread he specifically picked out.¡±


    Elyse folded her arms, her expression turning pensive. She realized then how deeply Mabel had fallen for this man. Over just a few loaves of bread, Mabel¡¯s jealousy had surfaced. Considering the opulence Elyse had known, it puzzled her how Mabel could now seem so shallow.


    Hyde responded with a resigned tone, ¡°It¡¯s only bread. What¡¯s so fortunate about that? From here on out, I¡¯ll get you whatever you want. Don¡¯t be petty; show some kindness to your cousin.¡±


    Mabel silently scoffed, thinking Elyse didn¡¯t warrant such kindness. She frowned and urged, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there like fools. Come in. My boyfriend¡¯s hosting, so don¡¯t feel out of ce.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 952

    ?<strong>Chapter 952:</strong>


    Elyse noted Mabel¡¯s pettiness, a trait seemingly sharpened by her struggles since losing the support of the Lloyd family, grounding her more in reality. After they entered, Elyse chose a seat and settled down. Hyde then inquired, noticing her distance, ¡°Elyse, is there something wrong? Why are you sitting so far?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mind swirled with confusion. What on earth was Hyde rambling about? He wasn¡¯t her boyfriend, so why the fuss about sitting closer? Ignoring Hyde¡¯s wounded look, Elyse replied icily, ¡°You¡¯re Mabel¡¯s boyfriend, not mine. Naturally, I should keep my distance. Or is that a problem for you?¡±


    Hyde¡¯s expression grew even more pained as he asked, ¡°But Mabel¡¯s your family. I¡¯ll be family soon, won¡¯t I? Shouldn¡¯t we sit a little closer, then?¡±


    Elyse sensed something wasn¡¯t quite right. Why was Hyde being so clingy, so desperate for her to sit by him? Her instincts kicked in, and she shot a nce at Mabel, who was ring at her with unmistakable hatred.


    A realization hit Elyse like a cold ssh of water¡ªshe never should have epted this invitation. Mabel and her boyfriend, one unhinged man and one equally deranged woman, had set their sights on her, and she had walked right into their trap.


    Growing more irritated, Elyse snapped, ¡°It¡¯s just a seat! Why are you making such a big deal? Or is it that you¡¯ve already taken a liking to me after meeting once?¡±


    Before Hyde could stammer out a response, Mabel erupted like a volcano. She mmed her hand on the table and shot to her feet. ¡°Elyse, what the hell are you talking about? Hyde is my boyfriend! How dare you suggest he has feelings for you? The only person he loves is me!¡±


    Uncover new worlds at g   alnov els


    Elyse gave a casual shrug, her voiceced with sarcasm. ¡°Oh, really? If he¡¯s so in love with you, maybe you should tell him to act like it. Why is he flirting with me then?¡± She nced at Hyde again. He was, objectively speaking, good-looking. With broad shoulders and a narrow waist, his appeal wasn¡¯t hard to see.


    But for some reason, Elyse couldn¡¯t stand him. Something about him just felt¡­ off.


    With her eyes still on him, Elyse smirked and quipped, ¡°So, why are you so eager for me to sit next to you? Do you enjoy having women around you? How many have you already hooked up with before Mabel?¡±


    She didn¡¯t actually care about the answer¡ªshe just wanted to unsettle him. She barely knew him and was only out to get under his skin.


    But her words hit Hyde harder than expected. His face grew tense as he fell silent, lost in thought. How did Elyse know about his past? Did someone tip her off, or was there a traitor in their circle?


    Mabel, seeing Hyde¡¯s reaction, immediately thought Elyse had crossed a line. Hyde¡¯s difort was clear, and to Mabel, Elyse¡¯s jabs felt cruel, like she was deliberately twisting the knife. Mabel¡¯s face contorted in fury.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 953

    ?<strong>Chapter 953:</strong>


    ¡°Elyse, what the hell is wrong with you? We invited you here for a friendly chat, and now you¡¯re humiliating my boyfriend! Can¡¯t you just be nice for once? Don¡¯t you realize how unbearable you are?¡± Mabel snapped, her voice dripping with fury.


    Seeing Hyde frown, Mabel could hardly contain herself; she was itching to tear into Elyse just to make him happy again. But Elyse wasn¡¯t fazed by Mabel¡¯s angry outburst. From her perspective, Hyde had more red gs than a bullfighting arena. He didn¡¯t act like a guy who wanted to be a good boyfriend.


    It was unfortunate that Mabel was too blinded by love to see the truth. Elyse considered saying something, maybe snapping Mabel out of her lovesick daze. She thought that if she pointed out how unreliable Hyde was, Mabel might see sense. But looking at her now, it seemed Mabel didn¡¯t even need her warning. Mabel was already ready to jump into the fire¡ªtrap or no trap.


    Love-struck fools were just too entertaining.


    Turning her gaze to Hyde, Elyse smirked and asked, ¡°Come on, Hyde. In situations like this, you can¡¯t seriously let your girlfriend fight your battles while you hide behind her like some coward, can you?¡±


    Hyde snapped out of his thoughts, his easy smile sliding back into ce. ¡°You¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t let her fight for me. I¡¯ll exin myself.¡± His tone was smooth, confidence returning.


    Mabel¡¯s heart clenched as she watched him. The fact that Hyde felt the need to exin anything to Elyse filled her with pity. Hyde then faced Elyse, speaking with calm authority. ¡°Let me formally introduce myself. I¡¯m Hyde Clifford, a ss designer. My life revolves around creating intricate works of art. If you evere across beautiful, colorful ss pieces, there¡¯s a chance I crafted them.¡±


    Elyse blinked, momentarily taken aback. Mabel, who had always chased wealth and status, was now dating a man who designed ss? Elyse couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. Could Hyde really be Mabel¡¯s one true love?


    Hyde nced at Mabel, a soft smile ying on his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve had a rough past. My childhood was far from easy, and adulthood hasn¡¯t treated me much better. But then, God brought Mabel into my life. For the first time, I feel what real happiness is.¡±


    Tears welled up in Mabel¡¯s eyes as she clung to Hyde¡¯s arm, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. I never knew what true happiness felt like until I met you. My life was nothing but misery before you.¡±


    Elyse looked at Mabel, utterly baffled.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 954

    ?<strong>Chapter 954:</strong>


    Had Mabel ever truly struggled? No. From a young age, she always got her way. Glenda cherished her like a precious gem, and even Lanny, who was fixated on wealth, never considered exploiting Mabel to increase his fortunes.


    Mabel¡¯s devotion to love seemed so deep that she could speak such sweet words effortlessly. If Glenda could hear her now, she might turn in her grave.


    Mabel and Hyde were locked in an embrace, acting as if they were the only two people in existence, while Elyse and Geraldine appeared to be mere spectators in their drama.


    Watching them cling to each other, Elyse grew weary of the spectacle and shifted her attention to Geraldine. Geraldine¡¯s expression mirrored her difort. At her limit, Elyse tapped on the table and said helplessly, ¡°This room isn¡¯t reserved just for you two. Please behave yourselves.¡±


    Hyde let go of Mabel and responded gracefully, ¡°My apologies; I got a bit carried away. I hope you can forgive us.¡±


    Mabel, meanwhile, looked bashful and delighted, clearly savoring the recent embrace. Elyse offered her a forced smile.


    Now it was clear to her: Mabel was truly smitten and had brought her over just to unt her romance. Elyse realized she hadn¡¯t given Mabel enough credit for her ability to create drama.


    ¡°Have you said everything you wanted to? We have other ns, so we¡¯re going to head out now,¡± Elyse stated, taking Geraldine by the hand as they moved toward the door.


    Your imagination starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s?conn


    Hyde, his cheeks tinged with red, stood up to block their path. ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t leave just yet. We should talk more. I¡¯d like you to get to know me better.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°Why do I need to get to know you? You two should be getting to know each other, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Mabel interjected, ¡°He just wants your blessing. Can¡¯t you be a bit nicer? He hasn¡¯t wronged you. Could you try to be more friendly?¡±


    Elyse was at a loss for words. She brushed past Hyde and said dismissively, ¡°Fine. I give you my blessing. From now on, I admit he¡¯s your Mr. Right. I won¡¯t acknowledge anyone else.¡±


    With that, Elyse swiftly grabbed Geraldine, and they darted out of the private room as nimbly as eels, worried Hyde might try to stop them again.


    Once outside the caf¨¦, Elyse exhaled a deep breath of relief. ¡°Honestly, that whole romantic scene was revolting. I hope I never have to see them again.¡±


    Geraldine held her stomach, bursting intoughter.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 955

    ?<strong>Chapter 955:</strong>


    ¡°Your cousin is quite the character. She¡¯s genuinely smitten with him. I hope they can be together forever.¡± Thinking about their affectionate disy, Elyse shivered, rubbing her arms as her skin prickled. ¡°What a crazy couple. I hope they never break up.¡±


    Still, Elyse felt uneasy about Hyde. There was something odd and hard to pinpoint about him.


    ¡°But Hyde works as a ss designer. It¡¯s quite a specialized field. He¡¯s the first person I¡¯ve met who does that.¡±


    Geraldine suddenly thought of something. ¡°But why is his skin so delicate and pale? Working with ss involves high temperatures. As a designer with his own workshop, he should be getting plenty of exposure to heat, which would normally tan someone¡¯s skin.¡±


    Elyse added, ¡°Yet he¡¯s not tanned at all. He looks eerily pale, and his skin is so smooth.¡±


    Geraldine clutched Elyse¡¯s arm and continued, ¡°Now that you mention it, that is certainly very strange. Could he be sick?¡±


    Elyse pondered for a moment and suggested, ¡°Maybe he isn¡¯t really a ss designer and lied about his job?¡±


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    Geraldine gasped, covering her mouth in surprise. ¡°That might be true. The way he charmed Mabel seemed way too practiced, like he¡¯s done this many times before.¡±


    Then, as if a thought struck her, Geraldine said, ¡°Your cousin isn¡¯t being fooled by him, is she? Could he be a professional at seduction? Should we warn her to be cautious?¡±


    Elyse responded helplessly, ¡°Have you seen how she acts? If I tell her, she might think I¡¯m just jealous of her.¡±


    At that moment, Elyse felt overwhelmed with frustration. She and Mabel were virtually at odds now. Why should she bother? If Mabel were to be deceived by a scoundrel and then abandoned, it wouldn¡¯t be her problem.


    Meanwhile, Mabel trailed Hyde back to his residence. She noticed that ever since Hyde had encountered Elyse, he had grown remarkably silent and contemtive, as though a burden rested on his thoughts.


    She sped his hand and said apprehensively, ¡°Elyse has such an irritating disposition. She¡¯s not a virtuous individual. Don¡¯t start questioning yourself because of her. In my view, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Hyde swiveled his head to gaze at the earnest look on Mabel¡¯s face. He mused over how naive she was, seemingly ready to humble herself, fearing he might dump her at any moment.


    It was clear why Kaelyn took pleasure in manipting Mabel. Mabel was gullible enough for it. Given that she was so willing to please him, why not take the chance and find pleasure in it?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 956

    ?<strong>Chapter 956:</strong>


    Hyde narrowed his eyes, a crafty grin spreading across his face. ¡°Do you genuinely believe I am thatmendable? Can you prove it to me?¡±


    Mabel, uncertain how to respond, thought about how to please him and timidly agreed, ¡°If it brings you joy, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes.¡±


    Hyde¡¯s grin broadened, a glint of malevolence shining in his gaze.


    The following day, as Elyse arrived at the music hall, she was surprised to find Fiona already there, having arrived before her.


    Momentarily taken aback, Elyse inquired, ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    Fiona smirked, pushing her hair back defiantly. ¡°What¡¯s the issue with me being here? This isn¡¯t your property. I can visit anytime I like.¡±


    Elyse thought about how shameless Fiona had be, but before she could respond, Fiona¡¯s expression shifted to one of excitement as she noticed something. She hurried past Elyse, running with enthusiasm.


    Elyse turned to see Fiona leap into Quinn¡¯s arms, her heart sinking in astonishment. Were they a couple now?


    Quinn hoisted Fiona and twirled her before setting her down. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to arrive a bitter? It¡¯s still chilly. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±


    With her cheeks tinted red, Fiona replied softly, ¡°I missed you. I made some bread. Please try it.¡±


    Quinn touched his nose awkwardly, chuckling. ¡°Well, I suppose I can¡¯t decline. I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet.¡±


    Fiona beamed as she led Quinn to enjoy the breakfast she had prepared. Elyse stood on the sidelines, feeling utterly perplexed. Fiona, who had been infatuated with Jayden, was now with Quinn? Hadn¡¯t they just met yesterday? How could they be a couple in a single day?


    Elyse watched them incredulously, her gaze fixed on the two as if trying to decipher their connection.


    Yet there they were, acting like love-struck doves, sharing bread andpletely engrossed in their new affection for each other.


    As others began to filter into the rehearsal space, they too struggled to make sense of the scene before them. Edward approached Elyse with curiosity, asking, ¡°When did those two be an item?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Why don¡¯t you ask them yourself?¡± Elyse replied calmly as she unpacked her violin case.


    Around ten minutester, Elyse came to terms with the situation. Regardless of why Fiona was with Quinn, it was irrelevant to her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 957

    ?<strong>Chapter 957:</strong>


    In fact, Elyse found herself hoping that Fiona and Quinn were indeed an item. It made Fiona appear more like a stable person, which was a wee change.


    Elyse started her rehearsal, fully immersed in the music. During a break, she visited the restroom, and while washing her hands, she noticed Fiona enter.


    ying with a lock of her hair, Fiona shed a flirty smile and asked, ¡°How do you think Jayden will react when he learns I¡¯m in a rtionship with someone else?¡±


    Elyse considered the question odd but responded truthfully, ¡°If he¡¯s in a good mood, he¡¯ll probably wish you happiness.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face registered a hint of disappointment, but she quicklyposed herself and probed further, ¡°Don¡¯t you wonder why I¡¯m with Quinn?¡±


    Elyse dried her hands, replying with disinterest, ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern me, as long as it doesn¡¯t disrupt our practice.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s smile faded, reced by irritation. ¡°Elyse, I really despise your condescending attitude. I can¡¯t fathom what Jayden finds appealing about you.¡±


    Elyse met Fiona¡¯s re coolly, responding sharply, ¡°If you¡¯re involved with someone, you shouldn¡¯t keep mentioning other men. It casts doubt on your intentions.¡±


    With that, Elyse turned away and exited the restroom, eager to avoid another moment with Fiona. Just a few paces away, her phone chimed.


    She nced at her screen and saw a message from Jayden. Recently, he had been leaving early and returningte, often out of sight. Elyse had grown ustomed to his absence, but this message caught her off guard. It read: ¡°From today onwards, Edward will protect you.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. What did Jayden mean by that? Why would he suddenly assign Edward to keep an eye on her?


    Hurrying back to the rehearsal space, she found Edward seated in a corner, absorbed in his phone. She approached him quickly and asked, ¡°Edward, did you receive a message from Jayden as well?¡±


    Edward looked up and disyed his conversation with Jayden. ¡°I understand. From this point forward, I¡¯ll be the one guarding you. Whether Jayden manages to stay safe is another matter.¡±


    A surge of worry flooded Elyse as she questioned urgently, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Jayden? Who is after him? Does he have many adversaries?¡±


    Edward rose to his feet, trying to soothe her. In a steady voice, he stated, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m merely suggesting it¡¯s a possibility. He¡¯s likely to pull through.¡±


    After a brief pause, he added cautiously, ¡°Moreover, if he doesn¡¯t make it, wouldn¡¯t that be beneficial for you? He wouldn¡¯t be around to trouble you anymore, causing you all that distress.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 958

    ?<strong>Chapter 958:</strong>


    Elyse stood still, her eyes clouded with confusion.


    Edward continued, ¡°Have you forgotten your passion for music? If Jayden survives, with his controlling demeanor, how will you ever get the opportunity to explore the world or reach your peak?¡±


    Elyse opened her mouth to refute Edward¡¯s words but found herself speechless.


    If Jayden were not to survive, she should feel relieved. After all, the man who had been bothering, harassing, and coercing her would no longer be a problem. She would regain her freedom and be able to pursue her desires without restraint.


    Yet, confronted with this prospect, Elyse realized she wasn¡¯t as relieved as she had anticipated. In fact, a subtle ache began to form in her heart.


    Edward observed her reaction, uncertain of her thoughts. He pressed on, ¡°Don¡¯t linger on it. Jayden is a hindrance, a constraint. Without him, perhaps your life would be simpler.¡±


    Elyse responded sulkily, ¡°I¡¯m overwhelmed right now. Please stop talking.¡±


    Realizing that pushing too hard could backfire, Edward saw a chance to distance Elyse from Jayden. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Focus on your rehearsals. Don¡¯t let some irrelevant man ruin your future.¡± He offered Elyse a reassuring pat on the shoulder.


    Elyse nodded, attempting to quell her worries. By the afternoon, rehearsals concluded, and everyone began packing up to leave.


    As Elyse gathered her belongings and made her way toward the exit, Edward halted her.


    Noticing her puzzled look, he shrugged resignedly and exined, ¡°My car is parked in the lot behind the music hall. Let¡¯s head out.¡±


    Elyse shifted uneasily. ¡°I think I¡¯ll book a hotel room for myself. I¡¯m not sure how long I¡¯ll be around, and I¡¯d hate to freeload at your ce.¡±


    Edward furrowed his brows, a hint of frustration creeping into his voice. ¡°I understand you feel awkward, but the circumstances are exceptional right now. You might not sense the danger, but for us, the quieter it appears, the more perilous it truly is.¡±


    He paused before continuing, ¡°If it were really safe, Jayden wouldn¡¯t have disappeared to confront the danger alone.¡±


    Elyse stood frozen for a moment, then exhaled deeply and conceded, ¡°You¡¯re right. I was being naive.¡±


    Edward immediately smiled, reassuring her, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know you don¡¯t want to be a burden, but I understand. Let¡¯s go. My driver is already waiting.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 959

    ?<strong>Chapter 959:</strong>


    Elyse nodded and apanied Edward toward the back exit of the music hall.


    Meanwhile, Quinn had finished packing his things and went to find Fiona, but she was nowhere to be seen. After searching around the music hall, he eventually located her in the restroom.


    Standing outside the women¡¯s restroom, Quinn eyed the sign with concern. He asked anxiously, ¡°Are you alright? Why are you crying? What happened? Tell me.¡±


    Fiona continued to cry without responding.


    Quinn hesitated, torn about whether to enter. Ultimately, with few people around, he decided to go in, thinking he wouldn¡¯t be noticed.


    Inside, he found Fiona by the sink, dabbing at her tears. Scratching his head nervously, he inquired, ¡°Why are you crying? Did I upset you?¡±


    Fiona shook her head, looking miserable. ¡°It¡¯s not you. It¡¯s something else.¡±


    Quinn appeared confused. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. What¡¯s the matter? Tell me, and I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Fiona lifted her gaze, her eyes red and puffy, and wept. ¡°It¡¯s Elyse. She said something hurtful about me.¡±


    Quinn¡¯s brow furrowed as he urged, ¡°What did she say?¡±


    Fiona cried a bit more, then continued woefully, ¡°She said I¡¯m a failure, that I shouldn¡¯t even be ying the violin. She told me to leave the music hall and stop being a pain in the ass.¡±


    L?t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??m


    ¡°Just because she ranked first, does she think she can scorn everyone?¡± Quinn felt a surge of anger in his chest. He struggled to believe that Elyse could be so cruel.


    Meanwhile, Elyse entered Edward¡¯s car and immediately sensed something was off. This strange feeling lingered until they disembarked. Standing in front of the imposing building in the town center, her difort intensified. She gazed at the structure. Each time she returned to her hotel, she could see this edifice. Gavin had once told her it was the governor¡¯s residence and also served as an office building¡ªa central hub for the city¡¯s activities known as the Moon Pce.


    After exiting the car, Edward straightened his clothes and said, ¡°We¡¯ll switch to another car to proceed.¡±


    Elyse turned back slowly and asked, ¡°Why do we need to change cars?¡±


    ¡°The seats in this one are ufortable. The next one will be more luxurious.¡±


    Edward neglected to mention that this carcked whiskey, but the next one would be stocked.


    Pointing at the Moon Pce, Elyse voiced her concern, ¡°Are you taking me inside there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the garden is somewhat small. If it¡¯s not to your liking, I can take you to the suburbs where the garden isrger,¡± Edward replied with a grin.


    Elyse¡¯s expression grewplex as she questioned, ¡°The Moon Pce isn¡¯t a ce just anyone can ess, is it?¡±


    ¡°I understand, but considering our rtionship, we¡¯re almost like friends, right?¡± Edward answered, his expression brightening with happiness.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 960

    ?<strong>Chapter 960:</strong>


    At that moment, a more opulent car than the previous one arrived. Edward ushered Elyse into the vehicle and then adeptly poured her a ss of whiskey. ¡°Today is a day to celebrate. Have a drink.¡±


    Elyse epted the ss but asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Who are you really?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your closest friend. If you wish, I could also be your boyfriend.¡± Edward leaned in closer, smirking yfully. ¡°So, what do you think? Should I be your boyfriend?¡±


    galnovels  hosts great stories


    Ignoring him, Elyse pulled out her phone and began searching for information. If Edward was not going to disclose anything, she decided to find out on her own.


    Noticing her deep in investigation, Edward didn¡¯t rush her. He casually swirled the whiskey in his ss, asionally ncing at her phone to gauge her progress.


    Once Elysepleted her search, Edward gestured toward his face with a teasing smile. ¡°So, what do you think? Having me as your boyfriend isn¡¯t such a bad idea, is it? With someone like me, you ought to be excited.¡±


    Elyse, looking confused, inquired, ¡°You¡¯re the governor¡¯s son? Why haven¡¯t you mentioned this before?¡±


    Edward touched his nose and replied, ¡°What was there to tell? If I had told you sooner, do you think you would have won first ce on your own?¡± He tilted her chin up with a yful smile. ¡°Elyse, now that you know who I am, do you see the great opportunity you have next to you?¡±


    Elyse shifted back, creating some space between them. ¡°What ¡®great opportunity¡¯? I don¡¯t understand. If you prefer I didn¡¯t stay at your ce, I can find a hotel.¡±


    He had to admit she was remarkably steadfast, giving him no chance to sway her. He internally cursed, marveling at how someone like Elyse could resist his charm. By staying with him, she had the opportunity to be the hostess of the Moon Pce, yet she seemed entirely uninterested.


    Elyse redirected her focus, paying little attention to Edward. While the fact that he was the governor¡¯s son surprised her, it did not sway her feelings. What truly mattered to her was¡­


    Holding back the slight pain in her heart, Elyse kept herposure.


    Edward found Elyse¡¯sck of interest intolerable. Given his esteemed background, he expected her to gravitate toward him, or at least show some curiosity. However, all he received was indifference.


    Now, being the governor¡¯s son seemed to offer Edward no leverage; it felt as though he was merely boasting, met only with apathy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 961

    ?<strong>Chapter 961:</strong>


    Undeterred, Edward persisted, ¡°By the way, if there¡¯s anything you need, just ask. I¡¯m here to cater to your every wish.¡±


    ¡°There is one thing,¡± Elyse mentioned, looking at Edward warily. ¡°Does the Moon Pce have a space where I can practice the violin? If not, I¡¯ll practice in my room.¡±


    Edward couldn¡¯t hold back his frustration. ¡°Why do you always think about the violin? Can¡¯t we talk about something else?¡±


    Elyse regarded him coolly, realizing his intent. ¡°If I don¡¯t bring up other topics, will you not let me stay?¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Edward raised his voice. ¡°Do you really see me as that petty? Your safety is my priority.¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Then I have no more questions.¡± Edward fell silent, sulking in his seat as he sipped his drink.


    Meanwhile, Elyse gazed out of the car window. The Moon Pce served as the government office, not easily essible to the public. Since Edward had taken her there, she nned to explore thoroughly.


    As the car approached a garden, Elyse asked curiously, ¡°Are we there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, after this garden, we¡¯ll reach the building where you¡¯ll be staying,¡± Edward exined, but he couldn¡¯t helpining. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t as wonderful as it seems. There are many guards, and it¡¯s hardly a ce for freedom. If you¡¯d like, I could take you to a manor in the countryside instead.¡±


    Discover your escape on g  aln ov el s


    Elyse observed the building before them. It was a six-story structure, and as Edward had noted, it was patrolled by guards, making it feel more like a prison than a home.


    With a calm voice, she said, ¡°Freedom might be limited, but it¡¯s safe. And isn¡¯t safety what I need most right now?¡±


    Edward found himself at a loss for words. He had always disliked the ce, but to Elyse, it seemed to provide somefort.


    After they stopped, Edward went to her side of the car to open the door.


    As Elyse stepped out, she frowned. ¡°Wait, my clothes and personal items are still at Jayden¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jayden has already packed them and sent them here,¡± Edward said, stroking his chin thoughtfully. ¡°It seems this situation is moreplicated than I realized. There¡¯s a chance he might not make it through this.¡±


    Elyse paused, her expression freezing as she looked at Edward, a lost child in her eyes.


    Noticing the change in her demeanor, Edward sighed with a touch of regret. ¡°Those are just my guesses. Don¡¯t take them too seriously.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 962

    ?<strong>Chapter 962:</strong>


    He gently nudged Elyse toward the building, adding, ¡°This ce might not be the most liberating, but the chef here is remarkable. You must try the foodter.¡±


    As they entered the building, a middle-aged man in a tailcoat stepped forward to greet them respectfully. ¡°Mr. McCoy, wee back.¡±


    Edward introduced Elyse, saying, ¡°This is the friend I¡¯ve been talking about. Please take her to the guest room we¡¯ve prepared. Make sure she has everything she needs.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± The butler turned to Elyse and politely said, ¡°Please follow me, Miss.¡±


    Elyse nodded and followed the butler upstairs.


    In the elevator, she felt a sudden sense of relief, which the butler picked up on. His tone softened as he said, ¡°Miss Lloyd, you are the only woman Mr. McCoy has ever brought home. That¡¯s reassuring to me.¡±


    Elyse looked puzzled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Edward have other female friends?¡±


    The butler shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not just female friends. He doesn¡¯t really have any friends. His temper drives people away.¡±


    Curiosity sparked in Elyse. ¡°He has a bad temper?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s quick to anger, and his words can cut deeply,¡± the butler exined, smiling with a hint of relief. ¡°But your presence in his life gives me hope. It shows he isn¡¯t all that bad. There¡¯s someone who can ept him.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips twitched. Why did it seem like the butler was implying something more?


    When they reached her room, Elyse took a moment to look around. Her belongings had been neatly packed and brought over, including her personal items.


    After checking everything, Elyse turned to the butler and said, ¡°Thank you. I have everything I need for now, so I won¡¯t require further assistance.¡±


    The butler nodded with respect. ¡°Very well. Should you need anything, just call for me.¡±


    Once the butler had closed the door, Elyse was left alone. She immediately released the exhaustion that had been weighing her down and copsed onto the bed.


    Ever since receiving a message from Jayden earlier that afternoon, she had been gued by unease. She longed to cling to something tangible, yet nothing was within reach.


    ¡°Charlie and Aarya are already gone. Who else is Jayden dealing with?¡± Elyse whispered to herself, realizing she had no one to answer her questions.


    She pulled her phone from her pocket and opened her message thread with Jayden. She had sent several messages to him earlier, but he had not responded. Now, she stared nkly at the screen, wondering if Jayden would reply to her.


    Elyse spent some time on her phone before she finally sent a message.


    As expected, Jayden did not reply.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 963

    ?<strong>Chapter 963:</strong>


    What could be so critical that he couldn¡¯t spare a moment to respond? Elyse bit her lip, feeling upset. She also felt a hint of fear that Jayden might not return alive. But why should it matter to her if Jayden couldn¡¯t make it? They were already divorced. Even if he passed away, it had nothing to do with her. Yet, the thought of Jayden dying made her heart heavy.


    Confused by her feelings, Elyse decided to distract herself by ying her violin. The butler had mentioned there was still some time before dinner.


    She got out of bed, picked up her violin case, and headed downstairs. After inquiring with the butler about where she could practice, she made her way to the small garden at the back of the building.


    The garden was modest, about the size of a ser field, and much smaller than the one they had passed earlier. Edward often practiced there too, which might exin his dissatisfaction with its size.


    Just as Elyse was about to open her violin case, she was suddenly drenched by a cold downpour from above. Startled, she screamed and looked up to see a woman leaning out of a second-floor window.


    The woman was striking, with long, smooth hair cascading over her chest, adorned with a red bow headband that added an elegant charm to her look.


    Angered, Elyse yelled, ¡°Who are you? Why did you pour water on me? Don¡¯t you realize how dangerous that is?¡± The woman looked down haughtily, her chin held high. Without remorse, she replied, ¡°I knew it was you down there, so I did it intentionally. You¡¯re Elyse, right? Leave Moon Pce. You don¡¯t belong here.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, where the best stories live


    Elyse retorted, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll leave just because you tell me to? Who do you think you are?¡± Quickly, she inspected her violin, relieved to see it was still dry. However, her mood for ying had vanished.


    ¡°You want to know who I am? Very well, I¡¯ll grace you with my name,¡± the woman said before withdrawing from the window.


    Elyse took some tissues from her pocket and began drying herself off quietly.


    Soon after, the woman appeared downstairs. She was d in shiny boots and ck stockings that entuated her slim, elegant legs. Her ck coat and wool sweater added a chic touch to her ensemble, perfect for the snowy weather.


    She moved with poised grace, in stark contrast to Elyse, who felt disheveled and bulky inparison.


    ¡°My name is Louise Miller. I¡¯m engaged to Edward, and both our families have given their blessing,¡± Louise announced, crossing her arms like a monarch. ¡°So, are you intimidated now?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 964

    ?<strong>Chapter 964:</strong>


    Intimidated? By what? Elyse was puzzled but responded honestly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I hope your marriage happens quickly.¡±


    Louise paused for a moment before letting out a scornfulugh. ¡°Interesting response. Are you backing off to gain an advantage? I didn¡¯t realize you were so cunning.¡±


    Elyse looked at Louise, perplexed. ¡°Enough with the nonsense. You drenched me with water. You owe me an apology.¡±


    Louise¡¯s expression remained haughty as she dismissively replied, ¡°An apology? Impossible. I¡¯ve never apologized to anyone in my life. Just name your price forpensation. I can afford any amount.¡±


    Elyse was frustrated. ¡°This isn¡¯t about money. You need to apologize.¡±


    g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s has it all


    Louise frowned, her pride unyielding. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I won¡¯t apologize. I did nothing wrong. Why should I apologize?¡±


    With that, Louise reached out and grabbed Elyse¡¯s hair, dropping all pretense of decorum.


    Elyse winced in pain, momentarily stunned, then retaliated by grabbing Louise¡¯s hair as well.


    The butler, who had just arrived with tea, was shocked to see the two women grappling with each other. ¡°Stop fighting! Release each other!¡± he urged, but neither woman was inclined to let go.


    As one held on, so did the other.


    Eventually, the butler had to call Edward, who managed to separate them upon his arrival.


    By then, both of their hair was disheveled and tangled.


    Elyse, losing her temper, yelled, ¡°When you make a mistake, you should apologize! Didn¡¯t your parents ever teach you that?¡±


    Louise, ovee with emotion, retorted, ¡°I won¡¯t apologize. What are you going to do about it?¡±


    Elyse red at Louise, her teeth clenched in anger.


    Edward, sensing a potential conflict, quickly intervened to diffuse the tension. ¡°Please, let¡¯s not argue anymore. You both are acting irrationally. Let¡¯s go inside and discuss this calmly.¡±


    Before Elyse could respond, Louise voiced her frustration, saying, ¡°Edward, why do you take her side? Why not mine? Don¡¯t you care about me anymore?¡±


    Edward was at a loss for words. ¡°Can¡¯t you see how unreasonable you¡¯re being? You¡¯ve been spoiled by your parents.¡±


    Louise, incredulous, demanded, ¡°Edward, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve turned your back on me.¡±


    After saying that, Louise attempted to storm off, but Edward caught her arm.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 965

    ?<strong>Chapter 965:</strong>


    This time, Edward spoke with authority. ¡°Why are you running away? As someone involved, you should stay and resolve this, not throw a fit in front of me.¡± Louise, her teeth still clenched, shot an angry look at Edward but reluctantly allowed him to lead her back inside.


    Elyse followed them, carrying her violin case in one hand and smoothing her hair with the other.


    The butler, witnessing the scene, tried to reassure Elyse. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Elyse. Louise may be difficult, but she¡¯s not malicious. There must be a reason for her behavior towards you.¡±


    Elyse adjusted her bangs and replied, echoing the butler, ¡°I understand. She believes Edward has changed his feelings. But she shouldn¡¯t worry about me. I won¡¯t interfere in their marriage.¡±


    ¡°Marriage? Whose marriage?¡± The butler looked puzzled.


    Elyse responded, ¡°Between Louise and Edward. Aren¡¯t they engaged? Edward is her fianc¨¦, after all.¡±


    The butler corrected her, saying, ¡°No, they aren¡¯t engaged. They grew up together, and he views her more like a sister.¡± He continued, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Elyse fell silent, sensing that perhaps the butler also misunderstood something, but she chose not to borate.


    Once inside, Louise crossed her arms and stood defiantly, her posture oozing hostility. She looked at Edward with disdain and said, ¡°I won¡¯t apologize. She should leave. I don¡¯t want her here.¡±


    Edward, frustrated, responded, ¡°Can you stop acting like a child? Elyse is my friend. She¡¯s in a difficult situation and needs to stay.¡±


    Louise, seemingly hurt, called Edward ¡°aplete fool¡± and stormed off.


    Elyse watched Louise depart and expressed her concerns. ¡°She just left like that. Shouldn¡¯t you go after her?¡±


    Edward sighed and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if she leaves, she can¡¯t really go far. This is Moon Pce, after all. It¡¯s not easy for anyone to leave or enter.¡± He added after a moment, ¡°Besides, she lives here too.¡±


    Elyse nodded, no longer interested in discussing further. ¡°I¡¯m going to change. My sweater is wet from being under my coat.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Edward quickly instructed the butler, ¡°Please prepare some cold medicine for Elyse. We can¡¯t afford for her to get sick.¡± With that, he rushed out the door.


    Though expansive, Moon Pce had many restricted areas where one couldn¡¯t roam freely without proper authorization. The spaces open to visitors were quite limited.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Edward to locate Louise in a secluded part of the garden.


    Louise was weeping, her face buried in her hands as she crouched on the ground, her shoulders heaving with each sob, appearing utterly distraught.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 966

    ?<strong>Chapter 966:</strong>


    Edward stood with his arms crossed, leaning against a white wall. He watched Louise for a while before finally asking, ¡°How long do you intend to keep crying?¡±


    Louise looked up in surprise, her face streaked with tears. ¡°Why are you here? You have someone else now. I¡¯m irrelevant. Shouldn¡¯t you beforting her instead?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Edward replied, ¡°Yes, I should beforting Elyse.¡±


    This response drained the color from Louise¡¯s face. Trembling in the chilly breeze, she looked even more delicate. ¡°If that¡¯s what you prefer, then go to her. Why are you here? I don¡¯t matter anyway.¡± Her tears flowed freely as she spoke.


    Edward,pletely baffled, wondered why Louise was so quick to tears and why she seemed to cry over every little thing. ¡°You upset Elyse, and I need to bring you back to apologize to her,¡± he said, hoping that might help soothe Elyse¡¯s feelings a bit.


    Louise mmed her foot down and raised her voice. ¡°I refuse to ept this! It shouldn¡¯t be this way. Why should I be the one to apologize and make her happy?¡±


    Edward snapped back, ¡°Because you threw water on her during the cold winter!¡± His voice was heavy with displeasure and anger. ¡°Where are your manners? Do your parents know you act this way?¡±


    Louise¡¯s response only fueled her anger further. ¡°Nonsense! I am well-mannered.¡±


    Edward responded firmly, ¡°Fine. Come and apologize to Elyse. When you¡¯re wrong, you need to own up to it.¡± He reached out to grab her arm, but she sidestepped him.


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, where stories thrive


    Louise growled, ¡°She doesn¡¯t matter. She¡¯s my love rival, and I despise her the most!¡±


    Edward felt a sharp migraine forming from Louise¡¯s immature statements. ¡°Can you be more reasonable? What love rival? Stop inventing stories!¡±


    ¡°The one inventing stories is you!¡± Louise retorted. ¡°Earlier, when you spoke to me, you stopped talking about politics or the violin. Now all you talk about is her. You¡¯re fond of her. You¡¯re infatuated with her.¡±


    Edward felt irritation rise as sheid bare his hidden feelings. ¡°Who I fancy is none of your concern. Isn¡¯t it normal for someone my age to be interested in a woman?¡±


    Louise started crying again. ¡°No, it¡¯s not alright! Because I have feelings for you, and I hope to be your wife someday.¡±


    Edward stood there, his mouth agape and eyes wide with astonishment. Louise¡¯s candid admission took him by surprise, and he was unprepared for how to react. He quickly dismissed her, saying, ¡°You¡¯re delusional. My wife? Stop dreaming!¡± With that, he dashed away, forgetting the initial reason he hade to talk to Louise.


    To Louise, Edward¡¯s departure felt like a definitive rejection. Ovee with heartbreak, she hurried back to her room, sobbing uncontrobly.


    After changing into fresh clothes, Elyse left her room, nning to see if cookies were avable. Instead, she ran into Louise. Elyse was taken aback by the sight of Louise¡¯s tear-streaked face. ¡°Why did you cry so much? Did Edward yell at you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 967

    ?<strong>Chapter 967:</strong>


    Louise, humiliated by Elyse witnessing her in such a vulnerable state, tried to maintain a tough facade. ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern. You¡¯re just annoying,¡± she snapped.


    Noticing that Louise still had enough fire to retort, Elyse decided against trying to console her and stepped aside to let her pass.


    Feeling even more ashamed, Louise rushed back to her room.


    Elyse let out a helpless sigh. The instigator of the drama was weeping more than the actual victim, which unfairly made it seem like Elyse was at fault. She grimaced and headed downstairs to ask the butler about any avable snacks.


    The butler answered candidly, ¡°Dinner will be served shortly. Would you like a snack in the meantime?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll just wait for dinner,¡± Elyse replied, settling into the living room to watch the news on TV. Shortly thereafter, dinner was ready. The butler went upstairs to call Louise, but she did not respond.


    He returned downstairs and informed Elyse, ¡°Miss Miller didn¡¯t answer. Miss Lloyd, please feel free to start your dinner.¡±


    Elyse nodded and began eating immediately.


    Once she finished her meal, she noticed the butler¡¯s anxious expression. ¡°Is Louise still noting down for dinner?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± replied the butler, his concern evident. ¡°Since she is staying with us only temporarily, I need to ensure she¡¯s well cared for. If not, it could cause problems for the family due to her unique situation.¡±


    Elyse paused to think, then offered, ¡°Let me assist you.¡± She stood up and made her way upstairs.


    The butler, still fretful, followed her. ¡°Do you intend tofort her yourself? Isn¡¯t that a bit much for you?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not upied with anything right now.¡±


    When she reached Louise¡¯s door, she knocked lightly three times. ¡°Leave me alone!¡± came Louise¡¯s annoyed voice from inside.


    Without hesitation, Elyse took a spare key from the butler, unlocked the door, and epted the dinner tray from him before walking in.


    Before shutting the door, she said to the butler, ¡°Please give us some space. Trust me. I¡¯llfort her.¡± The butler hesitated, his lips parting as if to voice his reservations, but ultimately, he nodded and left Elyse to handle the situation.


    As Elyse stepped in, she could hear Louise¡¯s cries echoing in the room. She moved further inside, and after passing through the hallway, she found Louise in the living room, crying uncontrobly.


    Louise clutched a teddy bear, her face buried in her arms, unaware that Elyse had approached from behind.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 968

    ?<strong>Chapter 968:</strong>


    Elyse set the dinner tray down on the small table and silently observed Louise. She exhaled deeply and said, ¡°Stop weeping. You were harsh to me, and now you expect myfort? That¡¯s unfair.¡±


    Louise, who had been deeply engrossed in her sobbing, jumped at the sound of another voice. She raised her head, her face streaked with tears and her eyes wide with bewilderment, giving Elyse a stunned look.


    Upon seeing Louise¡¯s forlorn expression, Elyse sighed once more, took out a tissue, and offered it to her. ¡°Clean your face. You¡¯ve cried enough. You¡¯re probably starving. Have something to eat.¡±


    Louise immediately scowled. ¡°What are you up to? You don¡¯t really care, so quit pretending!¡±


    She suspected Elyse was only acting kind to charm Edward and gain his affection.


    Elyseughed softly, ¡°Ah, you caught me. Seems you¡¯re quite clever.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Someone as in as you doesn¡¯t stand a chance with Edward. He¡¯s merely smitten with you for now. Once he snaps out of it, he¡¯ll abandon you,¡± Louise snapped bitterly.


    Elyse propped her chin in her hand and replied nonchntly, ¡°I hope he realizes that soon and leaves me be.¡±


    Faced with Elyse¡¯sposed demeanor, Louise understood she was up against a formidable rival. Despite the harsh words thrown at her, Elyse maintained herposure, proving she was not easily rattled.


    Louise bit her lower lip, cleaned her face with the tissue, and folded her arms. ¡°Tell me. What do you really want from Edward? If it¡¯s money you¡¯re after, just name your price and leave him alone.¡±


    Elyse found Louise¡¯s usation slightly amusing but chose to be straightforward. ¡°I have no hidden motives. I¡¯m only here for a short time and will be leaving soon. There¡¯s no need for you to worry so much.¡±


    However, Louise was not convinced by her im. In her eyes, Edward was remarkable and belonged to a distinguished family. Women went to great lengths to be near him. How could Elyse not have any ulterior motives? Louise was convinced Elyse must be ying hard to get with Edward.


    With that thought, Louise clenched her teeth. How could she unveil this woman¡¯s deceitful guise? ¡°Can you truly im you have no hidden agenda?¡± Louise challenged.


    ¡°I can,¡± responded Elyse, still calm.


    ¡°Then swear it!¡± Louise demanded, visibly upset.


    Elyse looked at the furious expression on Louise¡¯s face, raised her hand, and began to swear, facing her directly.


    Louise was caught off guard by Elyse¡¯s serene manner. She remained skeptical, pondering if Elyse wasn¡¯t scared of the consequences of her deceit.


    Observing that Louise had quieted down, Elyse believed she had managed to soothe her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 969

    ?<strong>Chapter 969:</strong>


    Elyse gestured towards the dinner waiting on the table. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. We can address other issues after you¡¯ve had your meal, alright?¡±


    Louise felt like declining, but just then, her stomach rumbled. She reluctantly conceded, ¡°Since you insist, I¡¯ll do you the favor and eat first.¡± With that, she began eating heartily.


    Elyse observed Louise, who, despite being famished, still adhered to her manners and etiquette, and felt a slight admiration.


    ¡°Is this meal sufficient for you? If not, we can go out to eat,¡± Elyse offered.


    ¡°Do you think I eat a lot? This is more than enough for me,¡± Louise responded.


    Elyse nced at Louise¡¯s trim and well-maintained figure, aware that she had to keep her shape and couldn¡¯t indulge too much. She silently watched Louise eat, appreciating her determination.


    Once Louise had finished, Elyse gathered the empty dishes and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Where are you headed?¡± Louise asked, surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking these dishes to the butler,¡± Elyse answered, thinking that delivering the dishes to Driscoll would wrap up her responsibilities.


    Every chapter lives on g a lno vels ;m


    Staying in the Moon Pce made Elyse feel a bit out of ce, so she always looked for ways to contribute to justify her stay there. By assisting the butler with Louise and Edward¡¯s issues, Elyse felt she was indirectly supporting Edward.


    Louise was still confused. Normally, after finishing her meal, Elyse would stay to continue their discussion. Yet, Elyse just exited her room.


    Louise disliked the feeling of not being in control. She spent the rest of the evening feeling unsettled, trying to figure out when she could speak with Elyse again.


    After passing the dishes to the butler, Elyse returned to her room. Shey down briefly and, on impulse, picked up her phone to check her messages with Jayden.


    As she had anticipated, Jayden still hadn¡¯t responded to her texts.


    Looking at Jayden¡¯s contact, Elyse experienced a surge of sadness. She wasn¡¯t sure why she felt this way. Perhaps it was because she had faced some mistreatment today and there was nobody to defend her.


    Elyse reflected on the difficulties she had encountered earlier in the day, and her eyes began to tear up. Feeling out of ce in someone else¡¯s home only deepened her distress. She set her phone down, unable to shake her frustration.


    Suddenly, her phone buzzed.


    Elyse looked over and noticed Jayden was calling. She felt a flicker of surprise and, with shaking hands, answered the call.


    ¡°Hello?¡± she said, unaware that her voice was trembling. All she knew was that the turmoil inside her seemed to lessen just a bit.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 970

    ?<strong>Chapter 970:</strong>


    There was a brief pause on Jayden¡¯s side before he spoke in a concerned tone, ¡°Are you doing okay at Edward¡¯s?¡±


    Elyse took a moment topose herself, managing to speak more steadily. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m alright. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Are you crying, little liar?¡± Jayden asked, his voice tinged with resignation.


    Just then, a tear rolled down Elyse¡¯s cheek,nding on her bedding before vanishing. She quickly wiped away the evidence. ¡°No, I¡¯m not crying. I told you not to worry, and yet here you are, concerned over nothing.¡±


    She nced around her room and added, ¡°I¡¯m at the Moon Pce. You know what? Edward is the governor¡¯s son. With him here, I almost feel untouchable.¡±


    Jayden replied, ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I left you in Edward¡¯s care.¡±


    Though Jayden was not fond of Edward, he acknowledged the man¡¯s influence. With Edward nearby, Elyse would be safe.


    He paused for a moment, then added, ¡°I¡¯lle to pick you up once I finish my business here.¡±


    Elyse scoffed at his promise. ¡°You never share what you¡¯re doing. You¡¯re such a liar!¡±


    Jayden fell silent again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have my reasons for keeping things from you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bothering back for me, then. I don¡¯t see what goodes from all this secrecy.¡±


    Explore captivating tales on galnovels .


    Elyse inhaled deeply, frustration bubbling inside her. ¡°If you insist on pushing me away, I don¡¯t care anymore. Nobody waits forever for someone.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t reply, but Elyse could hear the sound of wind and a lighter flicking on the other end. She guessed he was probably smoking a cigarette. Closing her eyes, she quietly visualized the scene.


    After a lengthy silence, Jayden finally said in a subdued tone, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you want to be with another man, go ahead. But if Ie back and find him, I¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    Elyse was shocked. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Jayden stated, inhaling deeply from his cigarette and exhaling slowly. ¡°In this life, you are only meant to be with me. Don¡¯t even consider other men.¡±


    Elyse felt her anger rise. ¡°So, I¡¯m supposed to be with you, kept in the dark and yed for a fool, huh?¡± Her emotions swelled, and her voice trembled with unshed tears. ¡°You¡¯ve always been this way! Why can¡¯t you change? You promised to share your secrets with me, but now it¡¯s always ¡®next time.¡¯ When will you stop making excuses?¡±


    After speaking, Elyse felt overwhelmed. She bit her hand to stifle a cry. What was the use of crying? Jayden had messed up initially, and they were already divorced. Did it really matter whether she knew his secrets or not? She kept trying to convince herself.


    On the other end, Jayden heard Elyse¡¯s muffled cries, his expression reflecting loneliness and regret.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 971

    ?<strong>Chapter 971:</strong>


    He pressed his lips together, wanting to speak but realizing he was just repeating himself. No matter how honest he tried to be, Elyse likely saw his words as nothing but lies.


    Reflecting on this, Jayden acknowledged that he might indeed be to me. His throat felt tight, and he struggled to articte his feelings. After a lengthy silence, he managed to say in a raspy voice, ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll sort things out soon ande for you.¡±


    Elyse, frustrated, yelled back, ¡°Leave me alone! Who needs you toe for me? Just go back by yourself!¡± With that, she hung up the phone sharply.


    Jayden was left in silence, a bitter smile forming on his face.


    Tobin approached him, concern etched on his features. ¡°Mr. Owen, it¡¯s quite windy here. We should head inside.¡± Jayden, with a cigarette dangling from his lips and chewing on the filter, gazed at the distant buildings. The Moon Pce, illuminated by lights and secured by guards, loomed in the distance, shaped like a crescent moon.


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m fine. Standing here feels like I¡¯m protecting her.¡±


    Tobin, filled with confusion after witnessing Jayden¡¯s profound affection, asked directly, ¡°Mr. Owen, you¡¯ve always protected Elyse secretly and loved her deeply. Why not tell her directly? Your rejection saddens her.¡±


    A cold wind swept through, ruffling Jayden¡¯s hair and veiling the intense emotions in his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t tell her directly,¡± Jayden said softly. ¡°She and I are from different worlds. If I tell her, she might leave me.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s that type of person,¡± Tobin replied, remembering the past. ¡°She loves you deeply. Even when you pretended to be disabled, she cared for you and never left.¡±


    Jayden frowned, and after a long pause, nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m waiting until everything is resolved before telling her, at least when no one can threaten her life.¡±


    Tobin sensed Jayden¡¯s stubbornness on this matter. As a witness to their rtionship, all Tobin could do was hope that all the threats would be eliminated soon.


    Suddenly, Tobin remembered something and asked curiously, ¡°But, Mr. Owen, why did you entrust Elyse to Edward? Why not have Gavine back and take care of her?¡±


    ¡°Gavin is indeed capable, but this is Manfek; Edward has influence in this country,¡± Jayden exined, shaking his head. ¡°Only by entrusting Elyse to him can I feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°But it seems like Edward has feelings for her,¡± Tobin hesitated, unsure of how Jayden would react.


    ¡°He¡¯s also a gentleman. I trust he will take good care of her,¡± Jayden said, his gaze fixed on the direction of the Moon Pce, his tone resolute.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 972

    ?<strong>Chapter 972:</strong>


    At the Moon Pce, the office lights flickered against the evening sky, casting long shadows in the hallways. Edward emerged from the conference room, rubbing his aching temples in frustration. The remnants of Charlie¡¯s gang had resurfaced, attempting terrorist attacks to disrupt the peace and stability of the city.


    With Jayden¡¯s help, Edward had finally dealt with Charlie and most of his men, a longstanding nuisance. He had looked forward to a peaceful life, but now it seemed chaos was returning.


    Deeply irritated, he muttered wearily, ¡°Get me some food. I¡¯m starving. Those old men hold endless meetings and never get anything done. The first thing I¡¯ll do when I take power is fire them all.¡±


    The butler replied, ¡°Please head to the dining room. Your meal has been prepared.¡±


    Edward nodded and made his way to the dining room. As he took a few bites, a thought struck him. ¡°Has Elyse eaten yet? She isn¡¯t skipping meals because of Louise, is she?¡±


    ¡°Elyse has eaten. It was Louise who didn¡¯t want to eat. Elyseforted her and convinced her to eat as well,¡± the butler replied. After a moment, he added cautiously, ¡°Sir, perhaps you should check on Louiseter. She seems genuinely upset.¡±


    After finishing his meal, Edward hesitated briefly, then nodded and headed upstairs.


    Louise was lying on her bed, engrossed in a book. Hearing the knock, she frowned and asked impatiently, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Edward cleared his throat and replied, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Edward!¡± Louise¡¯s excitement was palpable. She put down her book, jumped out of bed, and ran barefoot to open the door. Upon seeing Edward, she immediately embraced him tightly.


    Edward, exasperated, pulled her off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re not a child anymore. Stop being so clingy.¡±


    Hating the distance his words created, Louise retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t care! You¡¯re my Edward, and I will be with you forever.¡±


    She was determined to marry him and wouldn¡¯t allow him to keep his distance. Louise pouted, prompting Edward to say helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve been really busytely. I have to practice the violin for the tour and handle political matters. I can¡¯t always look after you. Can you take care of yourself?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm hosts thrilling adventures


    Louise frowned, crossing her arms defiantly. ¡°So, you¡¯re busy for me but free for Elyse?¡±


    Edward stroked his chin, realizing that Louise was quite perceptive.


    Seeing Edward remain silent, Louise¡¯s smug smile returned. ¡°See? I knew it. You treat us differently. I¡¯m your childhood friend, yet you favor her over me. You¡¯re such a jerk!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 973

    ?<strong>Chapter 973:</strong>


    Feeling a pang of guilt from Louise¡¯s words, Edward knew he wasn¡¯t in the wrong; he understood who he truly cared for. Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been swampedtely. I need a favor from you.¡±


    Louise lifted her chin proudly at the mention of Edward needing her help. ¡°What do you need?¡±


    Edward replied earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m overwhelmed and can¡¯t always look after Elyse. Since you have some free time, could you help take care of her when I¡¯m not avable?¡±


    Fuming and feeling wronged, Louise struck Edward¡¯s arm. ¡°Have you lost your mind? You know how I feel about Elyse, and yet here you are, asking me to look after her. That¡¯s really pushing it, Edward!¡±


    Keeping his cool, Edward cheekily suggested, ¡°If it bothers you to see me with Elyse, perhaps you should take over. That way, I¡¯m spared the effort.¡±


    ¡°Leave now! I can¡¯t stand to look at you!¡± Louise shouted, pushing Edward away and mming the door behind him, cutting off any chance for him to respond.


    Standing just outside, Edward touched his nose, embarrassed by the ordeal.


    At that moment, Elyse, alerted by the noise, cautiously opened her door and peered out, locking eyes with Edward.


    Seeing her, Edward¡¯s mood lifted. He moved closer and asked, ¡°Still up? Is your bed ufortable? Should I have the sheets changed?¡±


    Find your favorite stories at galnovels


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I just haven¡¯t managed to fall asleep yet.¡±


    Edward confessed, ¡°I owe you an apology. I had ns to entertain you at my ce, but I¡¯ve been swamped.¡±


    Understanding as ever, Elyse assured him, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t need any exnations. Just being here under your care is enough for me.¡±


    Her eptance stirred a sadness within Edward. He had envisioned fun outings, like a trip to the amusement park, to gradually win her affections and help her move on from Jayden, but circumstances hadplicated everything.


    Holding his chest theatrically, Edward implored, ¡°Let¡¯s not keep each other at arm¡¯s length. We could grow closer.¡±


    However, Elyse abruptly closed the door on him, creating an ufortable silence between them.


    Edward felt a strange sensation wash over him and spun around, catching Louise sneakily peering through a tiny opening in her door, observing him with wide, inquisitive eyes. Irritated, he snapped, ¡°What are you staring at? Go away!¡±


    With a defiant snort, Louise quickly mmed her door shut.


    Overwhelmed by frustration, Edward felt tormented by the constant disturbances from both women.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 974

    ?<strong>Chapter 974:</strong>


    After securing her door, Elyse settled back onto her bed, clutching her pillow tightly. She continuously reassured herself that her primary focus should be on the uing tour, not on Jayden. Repeating this mantra helped calm her thoughts, and soon, Elyse drifted off to sleep.


    The following morning, she apanied Edward to the concert hall. As the tour dates drew near, their practice sessions intensified.


    During one particrly intense noon training session, Quinn unexpectedly lost his temper, loudly calling out Elyse¡¯s name. Most had left for lunch, leaving only a few behind in the rehearsal hall who turned towards Quinn, bewildered by his outburst.


    Elyse, caught off guard, couldn¡¯t understand why Quinn, who typically kept his distance, was now openly hostile toward her. Edward, noticing the tension, looked toward Quinn with a furrowed brow.


    Perplexed, Elyse questioned, ¡°Is there some grudge you hold against me?¡±


    Quinn sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no issue between us. But your problem is with Fiona, isn¡¯t it?¡± Remembering their past conflicts at the mention of Fiona, Elyse asked, ¡°We have several issues. Which are you referring to?¡±


    Quinn, incensed, shot back, ¡°Can you really be so bold as to ask that? Aren¡¯t you aware that Fiona is my girlfriend? How could you treat her so poorly? She was ousted from Cody¡¯s studio by him, and it¡¯s due to your maniptions, right?¡±


    Elyse stood there, taken aback by Quinn¡¯s blunt usations. Maintaining herposure, she replied coolly, ¡°Regarding Fiona¡¯s departure, she was the architect of her own misfortune. And yes, I¡¯m aware she¡¯s your girlfriend, but how is that relevant to me?¡±


    Quinn retorted, ¡°Still refusing to confess? Your envy of Fiona¡¯s talent drove you to undermine her secretly.¡± Elyse dismissed him, saying, ¡°Is that the story Fiona has concocted?¡±


    Quinn pressed on, ¡°Ever since Fiona and I became an item, she has frequented the concert hall, waiting for me daily. But you couldn¡¯t bear having her around, could you? You drove her away relentlessly.¡±


    Growing more agitated, Quinn challenged, ¡°Do youck anypassion? The concert hall is just as much Fiona¡¯s dream as anyone¡¯s. Why expel her? Why not be a bit more gracious and allow her to stay? She¡¯s here because of me!¡±


    It dawned on Elyse that Quinn was ardently defending Fiona. This realization exined Fiona¡¯s recent quietude; she had found herself a champion in Quinn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 975

    ?<strong>Chapter 975:</strong>


    Edward had reached his limit and was about to confront Quinn when Elyse intervened, raising a hand. ¡°This is a trivial issue. I can manage on my own. There¡¯s no need for you to intervene.¡± With aforting nce at Edward, she strode confidently toward Quinn.


    Elyse stood bravely before him, unfazed by his hostile stare. ¡°You¡¯vee to advocate for Fiona, haven¡¯t you? Let me ask you, do you base your judgment solely on her ount? Is her side of the story enough to convince you that I¡¯ve mistreated her?¡±


    Quinn responded, ¡°Fiona is benevolent and soft-spoken. I trust everything she tells me. She wouldn¡¯t deceive me.¡± Elyse scoffed. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t lie? That¡¯s the most absurd thing I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±


    Recently, Fiona hadpletely indoctrinated Quinn, persuading him that Elyse was inherently malicious. To him, Elyse¡¯s amiable front was merely an act¡ªa hypocrite¡¯s disguise. He was resolved to unveil Elyse¡¯s duplicity publicly, aiming to reveal her true character to all. In his view, he was engaged in a noble fight, like a valiant knight protecting the woman he adored.


    Elyse observed the extent of Quinn¡¯s delusion under Fiona¡¯s influence. A typically reserved and introspective man had be belligerent due to his affection for Fiona. Their love was something Elyse found difficult to confront.


    Taking out her phone, Elyse dered, ¡°You doubt that Fiona was expelled from Mr. Tucker¡¯s studio due to her own misconduct? Very well, I¡¯ll dial Cody this instant and let him rify it for you. If my words don¡¯t convince you, perhaps you¡¯ll trust what my teacher has to say.¡±


    Quinn paused, unsure. ¡°You¡¯re not nning to have someone pretend to be Cody, are you?¡±


    Elyse grinned confidently. ¡°I¡¯ll ce the call now. You can speak to him directly and see for yourself.¡±


    Quinn, still wary, feared that Elyse, cunning as she seemed, might be plotting some deceit. However, just as she was about to make the call, Fiona burst in from outside, unable to hold back any longer.


    ¡°Stop it, Elyse! How much longer will you continue to me me? Do you enjoy this?¡± Fiona eximed, her voice charged with emotion, suggesting that Elyse hadmitted some heinous act.


    Yet Elyse felt no guilt. With a smirk of insight, she retorted, ¡°Fiona, you¡¯re only intervening because you¡¯re scared that Cody will reveal all your misdeeds once I call him, right?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 976

    ?<strong>Chapter 976:</strong>


    Quinn scowled, turning to Fiona in bewilderment. ¡°What is she talking about?¡±


    Fiona pressed her lips together, appearing sorrowful yet stubborn. Internally, she was furiously denouncing Elyse. How dare she call Cody so casually? Fiona envied her audacity. After her departure from Cody¡¯s studio, she had severed all connections with him. There had been moments when she needed a job or an opportunity and considered asking for assistance, but the shame of how she had left held her back.


    As a result, Fiona encountered numerous obstacles and endured much hardship. Her participation in the Swan Cup was possible only through a connection Kaelyn had introduced; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had a chance.


    Observing how effortlessly Elyse could contact Cody over such a minor issue made it evident that their bond was still strong. The ease with which Elyse could seek Cody¡¯s assistance filled Fiona with envy.


    Elyse, noting Fiona¡¯s reticence, taunted her further. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have I struck a chord? Are you too embarrassed to speak now?¡±


    Fiona responded with a scornfulugh. ¡°I¡¯m just puzzled why, even though I¡¯ve left the studio, you seize every opportunity to degrade me. Why target me alone?¡±


    Elyse appeared utterly baffled by the usation. ¡°Really? Weren¡¯t you the one harassing me? Have you forgotten your actions towards me? Do you want me to jog your memory?¡±


    With eyes full of sadness, Fiona asked, ¡°Elyse, remember I was once your senior. Don¡¯t you recall how I looked after you? Didn¡¯t you always enjoy the snacks and coffee I prepared for you?¡±


    Suddenly, Quinn interrupted, ring fiercely at Elyse, his expression that of a wild animal poised to attack at any moment. Elyse flinched as Quinn approached, her eyes narrowing in anger. ¡°What do you want?¡± she snapped, her voice shaking slightly. Surely, he wouldn¡¯t hit her just to defend Fiona, would he?


    Despite her hope, Elyse didn¡¯t realize that Quinn was more than willing to do just that. Suddenly, Quinn¡¯s fist flew toward her. She froze, her body stiff with fear as a scream echoed in her mind.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Edward¡¯s voice cut through the tension as he stepped between them, his hand catching Quinn¡¯s fist mid-swing. In one swift motion, Edward flipped Quinn over his shoulder, sending him crashing to the floor.


    Quinn groaned, his face contorted in pain as hey on the ground.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 977

    ?<strong>Chapter 977:</strong>


    It all happened so fast that Elyse stood in stunned silence. When she finally regained her senses, she realized that, for now, she was safe.


    Edward flexed his arm, a dangerous glint shing in his eyes before he quickly concealed it. He stood firmly in front of Elyse, his posture unyielding. ¡°Is this how you handle things now? Throwing fits like a child?¡± His voice was cold, cutting through the air.


    Geraldine, standing close by, stepped up beside Elyse, her gaze sharp as she turned to Quinn. ¡°You really think Elyse framed Fiona and got her kicked out of the studio? Do you have any idea who Cody Tucker is? Do you honestly believe someone like him would be manipted by his student?¡± She cast a searing nce at Fiona, who was cowering in the background. ¡°You owe us both an apology. And trust me, this won¡¯t end until we get it.¡±


    Quinny on the floor, dazed and humiliated. He had put all his strength into that punch, yet Edward had blocked it with ease. Slowly, he scrambled to his feet, his face flushed with embarrassment, but his resolve remained unshaken. In his eyes, Elyse had always been a schemer. How many times had she set Fiona up? No one seemed to believe Fiona anymore; everyone had fallen under Elyse¡¯s spell. But not him. Fiona had him now, and if he couldn¡¯t defend her, who would?


    He wouldn¡¯t let her down¡ªhe couldn¡¯t. His eyes hardened as bitterness swelled within him, directed not just at Elyse but at Geraldine and Edward too. They were all part of the problem, blind to Elyse¡¯s maniptions.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all been brainwashed,¡± Quinn spat, his voice dripping with contempt. ¡°And you think we¡¯re going to apologize to her? You¡¯re out of your minds.¡±


    Elyse watched Fiona closely, catching a fleeting look of satisfaction on her face when she thought Elyse would be hit. Now that Quinn¡¯s attempt had failed, disappointment clouded Fiona¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Your boyfriend charged in for you and ended up on the floor. Yet, you just stand there, watching?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice dripped with scorn. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel a bit sorry for him? Maybe give him a hug?¡±


    Fiona faltered, caught off guard by Elyse¡¯s questions. Aware of the eyes fixed on her, she quickly took Quinn¡¯s hand and murmured, ¡°Let it go. They¡¯re all on Elyse¡¯s side. They won¡¯t believe us, no matter what.¡±


    Quinn¡¯s gaze softened as he noticed the tears brimming in Fiona¡¯s eyes. He squeezed her hand, his voice firm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how they judge you, I¡¯ll stand by you. I¡¯ll always believe in you.¡±


    Fiona looked up, her eyes gleaming with a mix of resolve and vulnerability. Quinn felt a surge of strength coursing through him.


    Geraldine, standing a distance away, frowned at their hushed conversation. ¡°What are they, mice? Why are they whispering?¡±


    Edward chuckled beside her. ¡°They¡¯re best at skulking about; whisperinges naturally.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 978

    ?<strong>Chapter 978:</strong>


    Stepping forward, Elyse addressed the crowd with confidence. ¡°Since Fiona uses me of scheming to get her expelled by Mr. Tucker and stripped of her apprenticeship, I propose we bring him here to shed light on the matter.¡±


    Fiona¡¯splexion turned ashen. Would Elyse really escte this to involve Cody over such a petty dispute? Elyse was indifferent to Fiona¡¯s apprehension. If Fiona was bold enough to nder her, Elyse was prepared to defend her reputation by summoning Cody to testify.


    The onlookers nodded in agreement with Elyse¡¯s proposal, eager for a resolution. If Cody himself rifies the situation, they would know the truth.


    Elyse turned to Fiona, who was now silent, and pressed, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Fiona bit her lip, refusing to respond.


    Your imagination thrives at galnovels punt


    Quinn, quicker to react, snapped, ¡°No way! You¡¯ve probably already briefed Cody. If you¡¯re nning to frame Fiona, just admit it.¡±


    Elyse smiled thinly. ¡°You use me of conspiring with Mr. Tucker, yet you reject the clear solution to prove my innocence. What must I do for you to trust I¡¯m not guilty?¡± She paused, her eyes sweeping over the crowd. ¡°Or do you only trust Fiona¡¯s word, regardless of the truth? If Fiona twisted facts, would you still believe her blindly?¡±


    Quinn shot back instinctively, ¡°Why do you think Fiona is twisting the truth?¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t miss a beat, her tone sharp. ¡°And why are you so sure Fiona¡¯s telling the truth? Were you there? Did you actually see everything with your own eyes?¡±


    His words faltered, and Quinn hesitated. ¡°No¡­ I wasn¡¯t there.¡±


    Elyse crossed her arms, raising an eyebrow at Fiona as she pressed on, ¡°Then isn¡¯t your blind trust a bit absurd? Are you really that confident she hasn¡¯t lied to you?¡±


    Her words began to chip away at his certainty. Slowly, Quinn turned his head toward Fiona, searching her face. Fiona¡¯s eyes welled with tears, and she shook her head, her voice trembling. ¡°It¡¯s not like that! You don¡¯t believe me anymore?¡±


    Quinn¡¯s chest tightened at the sight of her crying. He stumbled, panic rising in his chest.


    Elyse, unbothered, interjected, calling out Fiona¡¯s name sharply. ¡°If you still think I¡¯m the one framing you, how about we settle this? The three of us can go to Mr. Tucker. Let him be the witness. He knows what really happened, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    Quinn shifted uneasily; what Elyse was suggesting made sense. His eyes darted toward Fiona again, uncertainty creeping in.


    Sensing his doubt, Fiona¡¯s expression crumbled further. ¡°So, what? You¡¯re on her side now?¡± Her voice broke. ¡°You¡¯re going to stop trusting me?¡±


    His face flushed, and Quinn stammered. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I didn¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Fiona snapped, pushing him hard enough that he stumbled back. ¡°You think I¡¯m a liar, don¡¯t you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 979

    ?<strong>Chapter 979:</strong>


    Before he could respond, Fiona spun around and ran off, tears streaming down her cheeks. Quinn stood frozen for a moment, then chased after her, his heart pounding.


    Elyse watched them go, her lips curling into a bitter smile. ¡°Running away from the truth¡­ just like I thought.¡± The tension seemed to fade once they left, but it didn¡¯tst long. Later that afternoon, Elyse was summoned to the instructor¡¯s office. When she walked in, she wasn¡¯t surprised to see Quinn already there, his face dark with frustration.


    Sighing, she stepped forward. ¡°Why did you call me in?¡±


    The instructor took a slow sip from his cup before speaking. ¡°Quinn ims you¡¯ve been acting arrogant and disrespectful in your group. Is there any truth to that?¡±


    Elyse nced at Quinn, her eyes narrowing. So, he ran to the instructor now? He was truly set on defending Fiona. She shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not true. He thinks I¡¯m arrogant, but I¡¯ve barely said a word to him.¡±


    She spoke with calm confidence, knowing she had witnesses to back her up.


    Quinn¡¯s face tightened with anger. ¡°She maniptes people. She makes friends with the powerful and walks all over anyone who isn¡¯t strong enough to stand up to her.¡±


    Elyse raised her eyebrows at his usation. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying I bully you because you¡¯re weaker? Tell me then, how exactly did I bully you? Did I hit you? Yell at you? Or is this just because I¡¯m not buying Fiona¡¯s lies and you¡¯re offended?¡±


    Her words were sharp, cutting through his flimsy argument. Elyse knew Quinn wouldn¡¯t be able to outargue her¡ªeverything Fiona had told him was twisted. No matter how hard Quinn tried to defend her, it was pointless; her story was riddled with inconsistencies. If he could just step away from his emotions for a moment, he¡¯d see the lies ring back at him.


    But that wasn¡¯t Elyse¡¯s concern. She wasn¡¯t about to shoulder the burden of showing him the truth. Fiona¡¯s deception wasn¡¯t her responsibility. The truth always hit harder when it came unexpectedly.


    Quinn stood there, utterly speechless. Elyse¡¯s words had left him frozen in ce, unable to respond. The instructor sighed heavily, cing his cup down. ¡°The tour starts in just a few days, and instead of focusing on your training, you¡¯re caught up in personal drama. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    Quinn lowered his head, shame coloring his cheeks.


    Elyse, however, remainedposed. She had been focused on training; it was Quinn who had stirred things up with his misced loyalty.


    ¡°Alright,¡± the instructor continued. ¡°This is a misunderstanding. Resolve it yourselves. I¡¯m not your babysitter. You¡¯re adults now, so act like it.¡±


    Elyse nodded firmly. ¡°Understood. I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience.¡±


    With that, she left the office, stepping out into the hallway. Quinn followed her, shutting the door behind him. His gaze fixed on Elyse, his eyes still burning with resentment.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 980

    ?<strong>Chapter 980:</strong>


    She turned to him, her voice quiet yet piercing. ¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡±


    Quinn¡¯s jaw tightened as he spat out, ¡°You bullied my girlfriend.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips curved into a knowing smile. ¡°I don¡¯t like Fiona, that¡¯s true. But do you even know why?¡±


    Noticing the puzzled look on Quinn¡¯s face, Elyse realized that Fiona had not been honest with him. She approached him, leaned in, and whispered in his ear.


    Quinn¡¯s expression shifted to one of disbelief, his eyes flickering with doubt.


    Elyse shrugged, her smile broadening. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Well, we just have to wait and see.¡±


    Uncertainty clouded Quinn¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    ¡°Yes. My worry is that the truth might be too much for you, and you could react badly, possibly hurting someone,¡± Elyse replied, still smiling.


    Quinn shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I need to know who¡¯s lying.¡±


    At that point, Quinn seemed to regain hisposure. After a chaotic day, he began to sense that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Elyse and Quinn walked back to the rehearsal room, facing the curious nces of their peers, but both remained silent.


    Once the rehearsal concluded, Elyse grabbed her instrument case but couldn¡¯t find Edward.


    Geraldine approached with a curious look and asked, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Elyse responded, puzzled. ¡°Where¡¯s Edward? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±


    ¡°He left about an hour ago, iming he had a stomachache and needed to go to the hospital,¡± Geraldine exined with a shrug. ¡°His acting was unconvincing, though. Only the instructor fell for it and let him go. I think he just wanted an excuse to leave early.¡±


    Elyse nodded in understanding. As the governor¡¯s son, Edward might have had an urgent matter to attend to. However, she was concerned about being allowed back into the Moon Pce alone. Worry was evident on her face.


    Exiting the music hall, she made her way to the entrance, where she encountered Louise. Dressed impably in a tailored suit, a ck cloak, and a hat adorned withce and silk flowers, Louise stood in high-heeled ck shoes, looking down at Elyse with a haughty expression.


    Taken aback, Elyse asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Louise tilted her chin up, adopting a patronizing tone. ¡°Edward sent me to fetch you. He was called away on a sudden assignment and had to leave by helicopter. He didn¡¯t have time to say goodbye, so he sent me to look after you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 981

    ?<strong>Chapter 981:</strong>


    Elyse examined Louise from head to toe and asked with curiosity, ¡°He asked you to look after me? Are you actually going to do that? You don¡¯t seem the type to follow orders.¡±


    Louise replied, ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. I promised him I¡¯d take care of you. Now,e on, get in the car. Without my help, how could someone like you possibly stay at the Moon Pce?¡±


    Elyse touched her nose, acknowledging that she indeedcked the credentials to remain at the Moon Pce.


    Once they were both settled in the car, Elyse¡¯s gaze drifted to the scenery outside the window. As they drove past arge shopping mall, she spotted a television in one of the store windows disying an advertisement for an amusement park.


    Elyse noticed that Louise was fixated on the amusement park advertisement. With some hesitation, she asked, ¡°Do you want to go to that amusement park?¡±


    Louise, caught off guard by the question, was not expecting Elyse to notice her interest. Feeling embarrassed, she quickly dismissed it. ¡°That¡¯s a ce formoners. It doesn¡¯t fit with my noble status. I don¡¯t enjoy such ces.¡±


    Elyse watched as Louise continued to stare at the TV screen. It was clear that her im of disinterest was not genuine; she was actually quite fond of the idea.


    With some time to spare, Elyse considered for a moment and then proposed, ¡°Would you like to go to the amusement park with me?¡±


    Louise was taken aback and protested, ¡°Someone of my status doesn¡¯t belong in an amusement park.¡±


    Elyse responded earnestly, ¡°It may not suit your status, but it suits mine.¡±


    Louise was left speechless.


    Sensing Louise¡¯s desire to go, Elyse recalled that the butler had mentioned Louise had recently turned eighteen. It struck her as unfortunate that, growing up with her privileged status, Louise had never experienced the joy of an amusement park.


    Elyse continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t Edward ask you to look after me? I want to go to the amusement park, so you¡¯ll need to apany me. How else will you fulfill your duty?¡±


    Louise hesitated, then admitted, ¡°Well, you make a good point.¡±


    Elyse twisted her lips into a smile. ¡°Shall we head to the amusement park?¡±


    Louise rolled her eyes, cleared her throat, and responded with a confident tone, ¡°Since you¡¯ve begged me, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Elyse chuckled, nodding in a resigned manner. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 982

    ?<strong>Chapter 982:</strong>


    Louise agreed and instructed the driver, ¡°Turn around. We¡¯re heading to the amusement park. And inform the butler that we will not return for dinner.¡±


    Upon their arrival, the amusement park buzzed with activity, even in thete afternoon. Louise surveyed the area, looking slightly daunted and unsure of where to begin.


    Noticing Louise¡¯s hesitation, Elyse pointed towards the roller coaster. ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, we should try the thrilling attractions.¡±


    Louise nced at the roller coaster, famously highlighted in advertisements. Feigningposure, she remarked, ¡°Well, if you¡¯re eager to try it, I¡¯ll join you.¡± Grasping Louise¡¯s hand, Elyse thought of her as a willful child. ¡°Thank you foring with me,¡± she said warmly.


    They joined the long line for the roller coaster, spending what felt like an eternity waiting for their turn to board.


    Once Louise secured her seatbelt, Elyse grinned. ¡°You¡¯vee this far; there¡¯s no turning back now.¡±


    Louise looked confused. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Just as she spoke, the roller coaster jerked into motion, startling her.


    As the train gradually ascended, Louise viewed the scenery below from a dizzying height, which left her feeling slightly disturbed. A wave of anxiety washed over her. ¡°It¡¯s quite high up here. Does it scare you?¡±


    Looking toward the peak, Elyse replied, ¡°It does scare me, but I seek the thrill to ease my stress.¡± Noticing the vacant look on Elyse¡¯s face, Louise felt a pang of concern. She nced back at the anxious and frightened expressions of the passengers behind them, realizing something was amiss.


    Had she made a mistake by joining this ride?


    As the roller coaster plummeted downward, it became clear to Louise that she had indeed made a mistake.


    Throughout the ride, she observed Elyse, who appeared lost in thought. Despite the wind distorting her features, the empty expression in Elyse¡¯s eyes was unmistakable.


    After disembarking, Louise¡¯s legs trembled as she descended the steps. Elyse, seemingly unfazed by the experience, took Louise¡¯s arm, guiding her to a nearby bench to sit. ¡°So, how did you find the roller coaster? Was it fun?¡± Elyse inquired.


    ¡°Adrenaline enthusiasts might enjoy that, but I¡¯m certainly not one of them,¡± Louise said, ring at Elyse. ¡°I¡¯d rather not go on anything like that again. I¡¯m looking for something calming and not frightening.¡±


    Elyse offered a reassuring smile and nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll try something different.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 983

    ?<strong>Chapter 983:</strong>


    As the day went on, Louise began to appreciate the amusement park¡¯s allure. Once she grew weary, she settled on a bench and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯d love some tasty food.¡±


    Elyse paused to think, then pointed to a nearby shop. ¡°How about we head over there? They offer abo of a burger, fries, and a soda.¡±


    Louise looked unimpressed. ¡°No, those are too rich in calories. I¡¯d rather not have them.¡±


    Elyse gulped slightly. ¡°But having them might cheer you up.¡±


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s hopeful expression, Louise raised an eyebrow and hesitated briefly before conceding, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go have that.¡±


    Elyse was mildly taken aback. She had braced herself for a possible parting with Louise at this point but did not anticipate her agreement to share a high-calorie meal.


    At the fast-food joint, Elyse ced an order for two ssicbos.


    As they ate, Elyse watched as Louise¡¯s eyes sparkled while she devoured her burger. The delight on Louise¡¯s face clearly indicated her fondness for fast food, leading Elyse to wonder why she had initially imed to dislike it.


    After their meal, each holding a cup of iced soda, they meandered through the amusement park.


    Their stroll eventually took them to a quieter part of the park.


    Suddenly, Louise halted Elyse, her eyes clouded with suspicion. ¡°Hold on. Something is off.¡±


    Elyse, puzzled, asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Louise scanned the surroundings cautiously and said, ¡°We¡¯re being followed.¡± She sensed the presence of more than one follower.


    Just as Elyse was about to inquire how Louise was so sure, a group of imposing men stepped out from the shadows.


    Louise murmured to herself, ¡°Are they here for me? It doesn¡¯t seem so.¡±


    Only when the men lunged towards Elyse did Louise realize they were targeting herpanion. ¡°Catch these criminals!¡± she ordered, and bodyguards in dark suits appeared from another direction.


    A skirmish ensued between the two factions. Louise instinctively drew Elyse backward and questioned, ¡°How does a violinist like you attract such foes?¡±


    After a brief pause, Elyse exhaled deeply. ¡°I¡¯m sorry; they¡¯re here for me. I should have headed straight home.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 984

    ?<strong>Chapter 984:</strong>


    Louise looked at Elyse, noticing her distressed expression. Confidently, she assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have plenty of experience and bodyguards to keep us safe. Stay by my side, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The burly men caught on to this as well. Realizing that abducting Elyse was now impossible, they opted to withdraw. One of them yelled, ¡°We¡¯re pulling out!¡±


    Hearing this, Louise quicklymanded, ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape! Capture them and question them thoroughly!¡± The bodyguards redoubled their efforts.


    Finding themselves overpowered and reluctant to be taken, the men chose to resist until the very end. One of them managed to break free from the surrounding guards, charging at Elyse with a knife.


    Suddenly, a figure leaped from the bushes, expertly disarming the man by kicking the knife from his grasp and pinning him down.


    Elyse stood in shock, immobilized by the rapid unfolding of events.


    Upon recognizing the rescuer, Louise cheered, ¡°Chesney, you came just in time to save us!¡±


    Chesney Miller checked Louise for injuries, then yfully tapped her on the head. ¡°You really like living on the edge, don¡¯t you? Instead of staying safe, you choose to go out.¡±


    Rubbing the spot where she had been tapped, Louise ducked behind Elyse and responded with a hint ofint, ¡°I was just apanying Elyse. If you have any issues, they¡¯re with me!¡±


    Chesney looked over at Elyse, who was already gazing back at him.


    After a moment, Elyse collected herself and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The idea toe to the amusement park was mine. Since these attackers were after me, I inadvertently endangered Louise.¡±


    Suddenly remembering, Chesney questioned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the violinist who snatched the championship from Edward?¡±


    Elyse twisted her mouth slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal the position; I earned it fair and square.¡±


    Chesney said nothing more to Elyse but turned to Louise with a serious expression and tone. He chastised her, ¡°As a princess, you should be concentrating on your development, not indulging in leisure. I¡¯m quite disappointed in you.¡±


    Louise pressed her lips together, lowering her head and staying quiet.


    Seeing Louise so restrained, a departure from her typically dignified and assured demeanor, Elyse feltpelled to interject. ¡°That¡¯s too harsh. I asked Louise to join me, and the peril we faced was my fault. If you must me someone, me me, not Louise.¡±


    Chesney looked at Elyse and countered, ¡°Do you understand the gravity of endangering a princess?¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. Was she facing charges? How grave was the offense? Could she be jailed?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 985

    ?<strong>Chapter 985:</strong>


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s worried look, Chesney crossed his arms and dered, ¡°Since you¡¯re so bold, I must adhere to protocol and detain you.¡±


    Elyse was rmed. ¡°Arrest me?¡±


    Louise exhaled deeply. ¡°Chesney, my dear brother, please stop frightening her. Elyse is my friend. How can you think of arresting her over this?¡± Elyse was even more astonished. Friend? Was she really Louise¡¯s friend? When had that happened?


    Chesney scoffed but then assessed the situation, noting that all the burly attackers had been subdued. ¡°Alright. They¡¯re all caught. Let¡¯s leave and not linger here any longer.¡±


    Louise gripped Elyse¡¯s hand, and they both followed Chesney.


    Elyse gazed at the back of Chesney¡¯s head and murmured, ¡°Are we going to ride back in his car?¡±


    Louise responded gently, ¡°My brother lives in the same pce as us unless something unexpected urs.¡± Elyse nodded stiffly, climbingpliantly into Chesney¡¯s car.


    Once they were inside, Louise inquired curiously, ¡°Why have you returned? Weren¡¯t you upied with other matters?¡±


    Chesney exined, ¡°Edward had to deal with an urgent issue and won¡¯t be back until tomorrow morning. I was concerned about you during his absence, so I came back early to ensure you were alright. I had a feeling you might find yourself in trouble as soon as I left.¡± He then poured himself a ss of red wine and took a modest sip.


    Elyse, still preupied with thoughts of the burly men, remained quiet for a lengthy period before addressing Chesney. ¡°Could you please inform me about what you learned from those men? I need to understand who is targeting me.¡±


    Chesney looked at Elyse and nodded in agreement. ¡°Certainly. I¡¯d be d to assist you with that.¡±


    Elyse expressed her gratitude, beginning to see Chesney as quite friendly and rxed.


    Meanwhile, in a mansion on the city¡¯s outskirts, Hyde sat rxed in a chair, his eyes shut, clearly enjoying himself. asionally, he emitted pleased murmurs.


    His hand gently caressed a woman¡¯s hair. Once satisfied, he gazed down at the woman on the floor with a look of contentment.


    Hyde instructed, ¡°Good girl, raise your head and let me see you.¡±


    He shed a satisfied smile as he looked down at the woman, his finger lightly tracing her chin. With a teasing lilt, he queried, ¡°Is it ufortable to crawl like that? Huh, little puppy?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 986

    ?<strong>Chapter 986:</strong>


    Mabel¡¯s cheeks flushed a soft pink as she shook her head, gently caressing Hyde¡¯s palm with her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s not ufortable. I¡¯ll do anything to make you happy,¡± she murmured, her voiceced with devotion.


    Hyde¡¯s grin widened at herpliance. He affectionately patted her head and instructed, ¡°Stand up.¡±


    Mabel obeyed, her heart racing as Hyde drew her close, wrapping her in a tight embrace, as if she were his beloved pet. ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll need to get dressed and leave,¡± he informed her.


    Panic flickered in Mabel¡¯s eyes, and her voice trembled. ¡°You want me to leave? You don¡¯t want me anymore? We¡¯re breaking up, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    To soothe her, Hyde gently patted her hand, exining, ¡°No, let me rify. Kaelyn messaged me. She needs to discuss something rted to work with you.¡±


    A wave of relief washed over Mabel, but she pressed even closer to Hyde¡¯s chest. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to leave you. I wish we could stay together like this forever.¡±


    Hyde¡¯s tone turned serious as he replied, ¡°We can¡¯t do that. We both have jobs to support ourselves.¡±


    In a softer voice, he reassured her, ¡°Our separation will be brief. Once you¡¯re done with your work, we¡¯ll return to our life together¡ªjust us.¡±


    After a pause, Mabel reluctantly nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Hyde helped her to her feet. ¡°Alright, get dressed and meet with Kaelyn. If you dy, she¡¯ll think I¡¯m distracting you from your responsibilities.¡±


    Mabel nodded and retreated to the room to change. Once dressed, Hyde, still in his pajamas, waited by the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll walk you down.¡±


    Mabel followed him, feeling hesitant. The recent days spent with him had filled her with an indescribable joy. As they neared the exit, she asked, ¡°Will you miss me?¡±


    Hyde nodded affirmatively. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be thinking about you constantly.¡±


    With his reassuring words, Mabel climbed into the car and drove to Kaelyn¡¯s house.


    Despite her weariness, she managed a smile upon seeing Kaelyn. ¡°Kaelyn, I heard you needed to see me?¡±


    Kaelyn set her book aside, observing Mabel¡¯s flushed cheeks and tired demeanor. She teased, ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for lovers to part, but you two should exercise some restraint. Don¡¯t overdo it.¡±


    Mabel blushed, feeling a mix of embarrassment and amusement. ¡°Please, stop teasing. I just want to focus on the task you¡¯ve assigned.¡±


    Kaelyn let out a sigh. ¡°Finish my task quickly so you can return to your boyfriend. I understand.¡± Propping herself up on one hand, Kaelyn smiled and asked, ¡°There¡¯s an intriguing bounty on the ck market. Interested in seeing it?¡±


    Mabel¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and she nodded in agreement. Kaelyn passed a tablet to her, the screen illuminating with details of the bounty.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 987

    ?<strong>Chapter 987:</strong>


    Mabel¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she read the details. ¡°This is a bounty for kidnapping Elyse, and the reward is staggering¡ªabsolutely astronomical!¡±


    Looking up in disbelief, she asked, ¡°Who issued this bounty?¡±


    ¡°The client¡¯s identity remains a secret,¡± Kaelyn replied with a casual shrug. ¡°The ck market keeps that under wraps. They¡¯ve only insisted that Elyse must remainpletely unharmed, without so much as a scratch.¡±


    Still puzzled, Mabel questioned, ¡°I understand she needs to be unharmed, but it specifies she must remain perfectly healthy, with every limb and organ intact¡ªwithout a single scratch? That¡¯s utterly odd.¡±


    Kaelyn continued, ¡°Moreover, no one is permitted to touch her. Essentially, she cannot be harmed in any manner.¡±


    Mabel scratched her head in confusion. ¡°Such an odd request¡ªthis is truly strange.¡±


    Kaelyn grinned and asked, ¡°So, do you have the confidence to take on this mission?¡±


    Mabel looked bewildered. ¡°What are you implying? Are you suggesting we take on this bounty?¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s eyes gleamed with a wild look. ¡°Aren¡¯t you even the slightest bit curious about who ced the bounty on Elyse? I¡¯ve heard some unsettling rumorstely. I¡¯m dying to uncover who¡¯s working behind the scenes to bring her down.¡±


    Mabel hesitated, her expression serious as she pondered the implications.


    Noticing her pause, Kaelyn raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hesitating? Have you grown soft and decided to let Elyse off the hook?¡±


    Mabel shook her head slowly. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to figure out who could target her.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s eyes brightened with understanding. ¡°You¡¯ll never guess. This person is so well-hidden they seem terrified of anyone finding out their identity. If you want to know the truth, just kidnap Elyse. Once you go to collect the reward, everything will be revealed.¡± She waved her hand, emphasizing the amount. ¡°And we¡¯re not talking about a measly one million dors, not even three million. It¡¯s a full eight million. Elyse has quite the price on her head.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Kaelyn, give me this mission,¡± Mabel dered firmly, her hesitation vanished.


    Kaelyn smiled, pleased with her response. She had been grooming Mabel for this moment, waiting for the day she could witness the sisters turn against each other. It had taken considerable effort to transform Mabel from a weakling into someone capable of real action.


    Settlingfortably into her chaise lounge, Kaelyn asked casually, ¡°How long do you think it¡¯ll take toplete this job?¡±


    Mabel thought for a moment, her voice steady. ¡°Give me three days. I¡¯ll have Elyse in your hands by then.¡±


    Kaelyn nodded, satisfied. ¡°Good. I hope you mean it. You¡¯ve been living toofortably with metely¡ªI wonder if you¡¯ve forgotten the hardships you once faced.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 988

    ?<strong>Chapter 988:</strong>


    With a sly smile, Kaelyn reminded Mabel, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your family is broken. When you step back into your old life, creditors will be hunting you down. Who knows where you¡¯d be right now if it wasn¡¯t for me?¡±


    Each word darkened Mabel¡¯s expression. She hadn¡¯t forgotten her humiliating past and certainly wouldn¡¯t let Elyse off easily.


    Kaelyn continued, her voice dripping with malice. ¡°Oh, and your mother died because of Elyse, didn¡¯t she? Your father is still rotting in prison, isn¡¯t he? Who knows how he¡¯s holding up? Elyse destroyed your entire family over something so trivial. If I were you, I¡¯d be angry by now.¡±


    Mabel clenched her teeth, her voice low. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, Kaelyn. Elyse won¡¯t get away with it. Does she want to shine on this tour? I¡¯ll make sure the stage rejects her entirely.¡±


    Kaelyn chuckled darkly. ¡°That¡¯s the fire I love to see in you. Your mom would be proud, watching from above.¡± Mabel¡¯s eyes welled with tears, a mixture of grief and determination crossing her face. ¡°My mom would still be alive if it weren¡¯t for Elyse.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear. Everything will work out. Oh, and I nearly forgot¡ªdidn¡¯t you love Hyde deeply? Complete this task sessfully, and I¡¯ll have a chat with him about marriage.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mabel¡¯s sadness vanished, reced with excitement. She leaned in eagerly. ¡°Kaelyn, you¡¯d talk to Hyde about marrying me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t make any promises, but I¡¯ll have a word with him. He¡¯s not getting any younger, after all.¡± Kaelyn chuckled behind her hand. ¡°But don¡¯t get too attached. Men are fickle¡ªthey don¡¯t appreciate desperation.¡±


    Realizing her impulsiveness, Mabel blushed, offering a sheepish smile. ¡°But Hyde¡¯s different. He¡¯s not like other men.¡±


    Feigning a shiver, Kaelyn teased, ¡°You two lovebirds are too sweet. Now that you¡¯ve epted the task, get out of here. I need my rest.¡±


    Mabel nodded and left with a bright smile on her face.


    Once in her car, Mabel pulled out her phone and sent Hyde a message to let him know she had a job. After setting her phone down, she drove to the music hall¡¯s parking lot.


    Still dressed, Mabel reclined in the driver¡¯s seat and waited for the next day¡¯s dawn.


    The following morning, Elyse began to prepare for her tour, but instead of practicing at the music hall, she decided to go shopping for a gown.


    Trailing behind her with a disgruntled expression, Louise grumbled, ¡°Why do we only have half a day to find a dress? And why so early in the morning? I¡¯m not even awake yet.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 989

    ?<strong>Chapter 989:</strong>


    Elyse nced at Louise and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe if you don¡¯t want to. Go home and rest.¡±


    With a frown, Louise replied, ¡°As if I could do that. You know how dangerous things are for you right now. Honestly, it would be best if you weren¡¯t on this tour. You¡¯re putting yourself out there, totally exposed.¡±


    Elyse felt taken aback and inquired, ¡°Why would you say that? Did those men from yesterday disclose something?¡±


    Louise paused, weighing her words. She believed Elyse to be an average girl and worried that revealing the high bounty on her in the ck market might frighten her. After some contemtion, she finally spoke, ¡°You are in danger, but I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re safe.¡± Louise partially hoped for the best.


    Noticing Louise evading her question, Elyse realized the situation might be graver than she initially thought. The men from yesterday had definitely targeted her, and though they were captured, others likely remained atrge. The threat was still present.


    Was it necessary for her to withdraw from the tour? For the first time, Elyse hesitated. Touring was a rare opportunity, yet it was possible another chance would arise. She could always find another asion in the future, but she only had one life to live.


    Silently, Elyse continued walking, deep in thought. Louise, walking beside her and observing her contemtive state, blurted out sharply, ¡°You aren¡¯t considering backing out and quitting, are you?¡±


    galn¦Ò¦Íels.c¡ðm hosts fresh updates


    Caught off guard, Elyse found herself at a loss for words. Louise yfully tapped her on the back and chided, ¡°Why forfeit an opportunity over something that¡¯s not your fault? I¡¯ve told you, with me here, there¡¯s nothing to fear.¡±


    Elyse exhaled deeply, annoyance creeping in. ¡°I don¡¯t want to involve you in this. It¡¯s about life and death¡ªit¡¯s not to be taken lightly.¡±


    Louise quirked an eyebrow. ¡°Didn¡¯t I keep you safe yesterday without trouble? What¡¯s there to fret about?¡± She continued, ¡°You ought to be picking out a dress quickly so we can get back, and I can get some sleep.¡±


    Elyse let out a chuckle. Louise¡¯s rant somewhat brightened her spirits. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll choose a dress quickly so we can head back,¡± Elyse responded.


    Louise nodded with an air of royalty. ¡°Good, lead the way. I¡¯m tired of seeing you down.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Elyse replied, both amused and epting. Louise was certainly a character.


    While shopping, Elyse unexpectedly bumped into Theo. His face brightened when he saw her. ¡°Elyse! What a surprise to see you here!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 990

    ?<strong>Chapter 990:</strong>


    Elyse was equally surprised to see Theo. Curiosity sparked within her as she asked, ¡°How are you feeling? Why haven¡¯t you gone home yet?¡±


    Theo smiled, replying, ¡°I¡¯m recovered, but I¡¯m still here to finish some business.¡±


    Elyse looked puzzled. ¡°Are you working? Have you rejoined the Ward Group? Did your mom change her mind?¡±


    ¡°No, this is something I¡¯ve chosen to pursue independently. I¡¯m here to meet someone for a discussion,¡± Theo exined.


    He nced at Louise, his expression momentarily shifting before he quickly masked his surprise. ¡°I was about to grab a coffee. Would you like to join me?¡±


    Elyse nced at Louise, waiting for her response.


    Louise sulked slightly. ¡°I¡¯d like some coffee too.¡±


    Theo nodded. ¡°Of course, you can choose whatever you¡¯d like.¡±


    The trio headed to a nearby caf¨¦, where Louise opted for a table beside them, waiting for their coffee.


    Turning back to Theo, Elyse inquired, ¡°What was it you wanted to discuss?¡±


    |??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    Theo¡¯s forehead creased as he began, ¡°Lately, in my dealings, I¡¯ve connected with some shady figures. Just yesterday, I stumbled upon a troubling piece of information.¡±


    Elyse tensed, uncertain of his motives for bringing this up. ¡°How does this rte to me?¡± she asked.


    Theo responded calmly, ¡°There¡¯s an eight-million-dor bounty on kidnapping you.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback, disbelief washing over her. ¡°Eight million dors? Are they purchasing my life? Is my worth really that high?¡±


    Theo shook his head, rifying, ¡°No, the requirement is to deliver you unharmed to the client. Given it¡¯s not overly challenging, many in the underworld are eager to attempt it. By the time I learned of it, it was already well-known.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mind raced. ¡°Who would be so idle as to ce such a bounty?¡±


    Theo answered, ¡°Do you suspect it¡¯s a joke? In the underworld, deals involve actual cash. For high bounties like yours, half is usually paid upfront to ensure the buyer doesn¡¯t back out once the job is done.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s difort deepened. ¡°So, someone is actually paying to have me captured? Who would go to such lengths?¡±


    Theo¡¯s gaze held a mix of sympathy and concern as he faced Elyse. ¡°I¡¯ll do what I can to protect you, but my abilities are limited.¡±


    Elyse sensed something amiss in Theo¡¯s tone, feeling as though her life hung in the bnce. After a moment of reflection, she pressed, ¡°What more can you tell me? I need to be ready.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 991

    ?<strong>Chapter 991:</strong>


    Theo paused to gather his thoughts before advising, ¡°I rmend you not go anywhere alone. You might already be under surveince.¡±


    Elyse shivered at his words, bowing her head as she nced around warily. She hesitantly voiced her concern, ¡°There aren¡¯t any snipers, are there?¡±


    ¡°No, there won¡¯t be any,¡± Theo reassured her. ¡°The person who wants you insists on your safety. Those who might try to take you will only focus on capturing you, so don¡¯t stress about that part.¡±


    Elyse managed a half-smile, musing to herself that the client seemed unusually considerate for not wanting her harmed. Yet, she couldn¡¯t shake the question of why they would want to abduct her in the first ce.


    Lost in her thoughts, Elyse remained seated, deep in contemtion.


    Checking his watch, Theo said, ¡°Sorry, I have another meeting soon, so I need to leave.¡±


    Looking up, Elyse replied, ¡°Alright, you should go.¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, have you seen Kaelyn aroundtely?¡± Theo added, as though something had just urred to him.


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Kaelyn, but I bumped into Mabel recently. She¡¯spletely smitten.¡± With a yful wink, she teased Theo, ¡°Any opinions on Mabel¡¯s romantic escapades?¡±


    Theo quirked an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s there to say? I wish her all the best in her love life.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m is packed with great reads


    Elyse dropped her teasing demeanor, waving him off. ¡°Go on, then. Don¡¯t bete.¡±


    Theo turned and left quickly, mindful of his tight schedule.


    As he departed the caf¨¦ and made his way to his next appointment, a sudden insight struck him. His investigation into Kaelyn had revealed a connection between her and Mabel. Had Mabel followed Kaelyn overseas? This thought sparked a new line of inquiry for Theo.


    He had been trying to locate Kaelyn for some time but always ended up at dead ends. The more he delved into her background, the more enigmatic she became. His research had uncovered that much of her past wasposed of fictitious details.


    With these deceptive trails, Theo found it impossible to determine her origins or current whereabouts. She seemed to vanish like a ghost.


    Yet, deep down, Theo was certain she was no ghost.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 992

    ?<strong>Chapter 992:</strong>


    The inability to track down Kaelyn¡¯s history suggested that those behind her had enough influence to manufacture a false identity. Theo resolved to seek out Elyse after his meeting to discuss the link between Kaelyn and Mabel.


    Meanwhile, Elyse, having finished her coffee, felt increasingly weary. She massaged her temples and remarked, ¡°I just want to lie down. I¡¯m utterly drained.¡± Noticing Elyse¡¯s dispirited demeanor, Louise inquired, ¡°What did you and Theo discuss? You look quite disturbed.¡±


    Elyse replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been targeted with a bounty.¡± Louise paused, then asked, ¡°Did he just inform you of this?¡±


    Elyse nodded and released a heavy sigh. ¡°Who could possibly be so idle as to ce a bounty on me?¡± Louise felt somewhat disheartened. She had been trying to protect Elyse from this knowledge, but now the secret was out.


    After purchasing a suitable dress at a high-end store, Elyse and Louise made their way back to Moon Pce. Elyse, anxious to see Edward, immediately inquired with the butler about his location, only to be told that Edward would not return untilter in the afternoon. A look of disappointment crossed Elyse¡¯s face.


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s anxious and fearful state, Louise decided to seek out Chesney. He was at Moon Pce, attending to his duties. Upon noticing Louise approaching, he arched an eyebrow and questioned, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Louise queried, ¡°Chesney, could you help determine who issued the bounty on Elyse?¡±


    Chesney¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Why are you meddling in her affairs? Shouldn¡¯t you be attending your sses?¡±


    Louise sulked. ¡°Can¡¯t you just assist me this once? It¡¯s not a major request. Can¡¯t you even manage this small favor?¡±


    Amused by her plea, Chesneyughed and responded, ¡°A small favor? Delving into the underworld isn¡¯t something I can simply interfere with. Even if I wished to, I currentlyck the authority to intervene.¡±


    At this, Louise huffed and turned to walk away. ¡°Wait!¡± Chesney called out, rising to his feet. ¡°How are things progressing with Edward? I¡¯ve advised you before to forge a genuine rtionship with him, to be an actual couple. Why is Elyse causingplications?¡±


    Louise, clearly irritated, answered, ¡°You know very well that Edward has feelings for Elyse. What chance do I stand? He even calls me childish. He¡¯s not interested in me.¡±


    Chesney scowled. ¡°You aren¡¯t trying hard enough. I¡¯ve told you before that, for the sake of our political influence, even as a princess, you must make sacrifices.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 993

    ?<strong>Chapter 993:</strong>


    Louise¡¯s face briefly flickered with emotion, but she quickly pulled herself together, bowing her head slightly. ¡°I understand, Chesney,¡± she replied, her voice low.


    Chesney scowled, setting his pen down with a huff. ¡°Elyse is unbearable these days. She¡¯s be a thorn in my side. Edward dotes on her so much; she¡¯s a hindrance.¡± He paused for a moment, his frown deepening.


    ¡°Sometimes, I wish she¡¯d just vanish¡ªlike be kidnapped or something. Maybe then Edward would finally cut her loose.¡±


    Louise held her tongue, her face an unreadable mask.


    Irritated by her silence, Chesney waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Alright, enough standing around. Go on! Handle what you need to.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Louise turned and left without another word. But once in the privacy of her bedroom, she copsed onto her bed, covering her face with her hand, her lips pressed into a thin line. An unsettling mix of emotions churned inside her¡ªa quiet sense of frustration she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint.


    Four hourster, Louise and Elyse arrived at the concert hall. Elyse, noticing the tightness in Louise¡¯s face, asked softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well, did you?¡±


    Louise nced at her, catching the concern in Elyse¡¯s eyes. She shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve just got a lot on my mind.¡±


    Elyse nodded, sensing there was more but choosing not to press further.


    At the concert hall entrance, Elyse bnced her violin case in one hand and lugged arge bag of clothes in the other, while Louise followed beside her. Neither noticed Mabel standing by the roadside, waiting quietly.


    Mabel, with a cigarette dangling between her slender fingers,zily replied to a message on her phone before taking a deep drag. She had never been one for smoking, but ever since Elyse had torn her family apart, stress clung to her like a shadow.


    Now, nicotine was her way of dulling the edges. Her mind drifted back to her high school days¡ªwhen everyone around her was obsessed with clubbing, drinking, and smoking. Giving in to peer pressure, she had bought her first cigarette, intending to try it at home.


    However, Elyse had discovered the cigarette, snatched it from Mabel¡¯s hand, and tossed it aside, scolding her fiercely and forbidding her from smoking ever again. Back then, Mabel had hated being told what to do.


    Defiant, she bought another pack, only for Glenda to catch her this time. She had always suspected Elyse had ratted her out. Mabel took another puff, staring at the glowing tip of her cigarette, lost in the haze of memory.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 994

    ?<strong>Chapter 994:</strong>


    ¡°Funny,¡± she muttered under her breath. ¡°Why am I even thinking about all this?¡±


    Mabel mused that falling in love had softened her, making her more sentimental than she¡¯d ever been before. Elyse had strictly forbidden her from smoking, yet here she was, lighting up because of Elyse.


    Elyse was a real menace, she had to admit! Just the thought of her made Mabel¡¯s blood boil. She took a deep drag from her cigarette and blew the smoke out forcefully, muttering bitterly, ¡°Elyse, you cursed jinx. May winter swallow you whole.¡±


    She flicked the cigarette to the ground, grinding it under the heel of her ck boots with a quick stomp. From her handbag, she pulled out a badge and looped it around her neck, striding confidently through the main entrance.


    Inside, she sauntered her way toward Elyse. The concert was just two days away, and Elyse, clutching her violin, was waiting for the instructor to assign her spot on stage. Mabel leaned against the wall, arms folded, her gaze fixed on Elyse. The sight of Elyse¡¯s earnest dedication turned Mabel¡¯s stomach.


    She stood there for an entire hour. Finally, when Elyse¡¯s positioning was done, she moved to the seating area below the stage for a break. Sensing her moment, Mabel started toward her.


    But just as she was about to make her move, a firm hand mped down on her shoulder.


    Mabel stiffened and tilted her head to see who it was.


    ¡°cking off, are we? The concert¡¯s days away, and you¡¯re just lounging here? Have you finished cleaning? Moved everything? Which department are you even from? Want to lose your job?¡± barked a tall, middle-aged man, his eyes zing with irritation.


    Mabel turned to face him and, with as much sincerity as she could muster, replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. My mistake. I¡¯ll get right to it.¡±


    The man snatched up Mabel¡¯s badge for a closer look, making her heart race. ¡°Maintenance, huh? You¡¯re not paid to stand around.


    Get back to work or you¡¯re out.¡± Thankfully, the man didn¡¯t seem to notice the badge was fake. Grabbing Mabel by the arm, he led her to the restroom.


    ¡°Clean this ce up, and do it right. Or else,¡± he growled, standing by the door to supervise Mabel. Mabel¡¯s eyebrow twitched. Was he seriously going to stand there and watch her scrub toilets?


    Her anger simmered beneath the surface, but she kept it in check. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose her cool¡ªnot with her task on the line. Trouble was thest thing she needed right now.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 995

    ?<strong>Chapter 995:</strong>


    Reluctantly, Mabel grabbed the nearest cleaning tools and began to scrub, putting on a convincing show of diligence. After watching her for a few moments, the middle-aged man finally lost interest.


    With the concert fast approaching, he had bigger things to worry about than keeping tabs on a maintenance worker.


    Once Mabel was sure the man was gone, she dropped the cleaning tools like they were toxic.


    ¡°Mabel? What are you doing here?¡± Just as she thought she was in the clear, a familiar voice echoed from behind her.


    Mabel spun around, and the sight of Theo¡¯s curious gaze sent a chill racing through her. She had never imagined that she would encounter him there.


    Mabel was disoriented at the sight of Theo, as if she were in a dream. Her silence was profound before her eyes turned icy. She snapped, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Theo studied Mabel, then hesitated. ¡°Are you an employee here?¡±


    As he said this, he lifted her badge, scrutinized it, and ced it back down. A flicker of triumph passed through Mabel when Theo failed to recognize the badge was counterfeit. For all his acumen, Theo was not infallible.


    She grabbed her badge back, rolling her eyes. ¡°Is there a reason for your presence? If there¡¯s none, I suggest you leave at once and stop interrupting my work,¡± she dered.


    Theo considered her words, then offered, ¡°We¡¯re old friends. Perhaps we could catch upter?¡± This suggestion made Mabel furious.


    ¡°When did we ever be friends? Did you ever really see me as one? All you see is Elyse. I¡¯m nothing to you. Just leave! You¡¯re making me sick.¡±


    Theo¡¯s grin turned sinister, his eyes glinting with malice, sending a chill through Mabel. She was painfully aware of his malevolence, having endured his cruelty firsthand. After that, she resolved never to allow herself to feel anything for him again.


    Yet, she felt a twinge of envy towards Elyse. Despite his mistreatment of Elyse, he never let his darkest side show around her. He always wore a mask. This made Mabel resent Elyse even more. Why did everyone seem to adore and protect Elyse? And why did it appear that no one was there to protect her? It hit her suddenly¡ªshe wasn¡¯tpletely alone.


    Hyde was willing to stand by her. Warmth flooded through her at the thought of Hyde.


    Seeing a shift in her demeanor, Theo quipped, ¡°What¡¯s your angle? You¡¯re trying to drive a wedge between us, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Theo¡¯s intentions were clear as he saw her anxiety increase. He taunted, ¡°Honestly, I doubt someone like you could ever attract a worthy partner. I¡¯m curious to see what sort of disaster you¡¯ve entangled yourself with.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 996

    ?<strong>Chapter 996:</strong>


    ¡°You are so impossible! Get out! Unauthorized people are not allowed in the concert hall!¡± Mabel harbored an innate fear of Theo, one she could not readily acknowledge.


    Theo calmly watched Mabel¡¯s growing emotional breakdown, a smirk on his face. ¡°So, shall we set a time to meet again?¡±


    Unable to bear it any longer, Mabel yelled with all her might, her face flushed with anger. ¡°Leave me alone! Get out of here, you maniac!¡±


    Theo watched her, a sense of satisfaction washing over him. His visit to the concert hall was with a genuine purpose, and he wasn¡¯t about to pressure Mabel into dinner since he clearly wasn¡¯t willing. There would always be other chances.


    Once Theo departed, Mabel began to find her peace. It was in this calm moment that she understood the depth of her fear towards Theo. She gritted her teeth, frustrated by her perceived vulnerability.


    Yet, dealing with him was a challenge she felt unprepared for, unlike the simpler interactions with Elyse. ¡°st it! He has ruined my day. Now I can¡¯t concentrate on my task.¡± Mabel made her way quickly to the concert hall¡¯s back exit.


    At the same time, Theo entered the stage area and spotted Elyse. Elyse, seated and watching the rehearsal, was surprised to see Theo. She stood up quickly. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°We need to talk,¡± Theo responded, scanning the crowd. ¡°Is this a good time?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c¨®m is your escape


    Elyse declined gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t leave right now. We¡¯ll have to talk after the rehearsal.¡±


    epting her terms, Theo sat beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here then. Just don¡¯t turn me away.¡±


    Noticing her confused expression, he continued, ¡°I won¡¯tpel you to return to me, especially not here.¡± Elyse, intrigued, raised an eyebrow. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve changed. Has time helped you move on?¡±


    Theo¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Actually, it was you who showed me how to truly respect someone I love. I didn¡¯t understand that before, but now I do.¡±


    Elyse opened her mouth to speak but said nothing, turning her attention back to the stage.


    After Edward wrapped up his performance and stepped off the stage, his eyes scanned the hall until theynded on Elyse.


    He found her sitting next to a guy¡ªa good-looking one at that¡ªbut not quite as handsome as himself, at least in his own opinion.


    Casually brushing a hand across his cheek, Edward strutted over to Elyse with a teasing grin. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s your water? Let me have a sip.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 997

    ?<strong>Chapter 997:</strong>


    Elyse shot him a nce, unimpressed. ¡°It¡¯s finished. Ask Darren if he¡¯s got any left.¡±


    Edward pouted like a child denied candy. ¡°But I like drinking yours. It¡¯s sweeter.¡±


    She rolled her eyes, choosing to ignore him entirely. In her mind, he was up to his usual antics, and ignoring him was the easiest way to diffuse his attention-seeking. Unbeknownst to her, Theo, who sat on the other side, wasn¡¯t as oblivious.


    He picked up on the subtle challenge hidden beneath Edward¡¯s seemingly lighthearted words. Leaning forward slightly, Theo locked eyes with Edward, an unspoken provocation sparking between them. Edward¡¯s expression faltered for a moment, realizing Theo had caught on to his little disy.


    Theo leaned back into his seat, fingers absentmindedly twitching in silent annoyance. For a while, Theo had thought Jayden was his onlypetition for Elyse¡¯s heart. But now, here was Edward, clearly marking his territory in the most subtle yet obvious way.


    Edward¡¯s yful words weren¡¯t meant to charm Elyse¡ªthey were meant to rattle Theo. He was making a point, subtly unting how close he and Elyse were, as if to show Theo just how much she cared for him. However, the move fell t with Theo.


    He made his move without hesitation, gently squeezing Elyse¡¯s hand as he leaned in and asked, ¡°Remember when you told me about your dream of doing a world tour? I¡¯ll admit, Iughed it off.


    I thought there¡¯s no way someone as ¡®ordinary¡¯ as you would pull that off.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest, a teasing smile ying on her lips. ¡°And what do you think now?¡±


    Theo sighed dramatically, leaning back. ¡°Turns out, I¡¯m the ordinary one. I¡¯ve lost my job, and you¡¯re about to conquer the world stage.¡± He paused, then chuckled, ¡°If I could go back in time, I¡¯d p myself for not investing in you back then.¡±


    Elyseughed, shaking her head. ¡°You still can¡¯t resist talking business, can you? Always thinking about making an investment.¡±


    With a shrug, Theo replied, ¡°Good thing I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t really know you back then. Even if I had backed you, I probably would¡¯ve held you back instead of helping you shine.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow, her tone yful but sharp. ¡°Sometimes I wonder if you¡¯ve been my bad luck all along. Maybe if I¡¯d left you sooner, I would have seeded faster.¡±


    Theo winced at her jab, shaking his head. ¡°I may be a lot of things, but I¡¯m not a curse on your life. Take that back before I really start believing it.¡±


    His yful banter had Elyse in stitches, herughter bubbling up. She was clearly enjoying herself, while Edward, sitting next to her, was growing increasingly irritated.


    He tried several times to insert himself into their conversation, but the flow between Elyse and Theo left him in the dust. He couldn¡¯t quite follow their inside jokes, and it only fueled his frustration.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 998

    ?<strong>Chapter 998:</strong>


    But it didn¡¯t take long for him to realize what Theo was doing. He knew her ex-boyfriend was deliberately revisiting old memories, a subtle reminder that Edward had no ce in Elyse¡¯s past.


    Theo was flexing his history with her, rubbing it in that Edward couldn¡¯t rewrite what had already been shared between them.


    Unable to keep quiet any longer, Edward blurted out, ¡°Who is this guy? What¡¯s his deal? Are you two friends or something?¡±


    Elyse responded calmly, without a hint of awkwardness, ¡°This is my ex-boyfriend.¡± Even as she said it, a small sigh escaped her. It amazed her how someone she once dreaded seeing now sat next to her, casually chatting about their shared past as if they were old friends.


    It was a dynamic she never thought possible¡ªyet here they were,ughing and reminiscing without the weight of bitterness. Time really did work wonders, she thought. Time could change everything.


    Edward, on the other hand, waspletely blindsided. Theo was her ex-boyfriend? He already had to deal with Jayden, Elyse¡¯s ex-husband, and now the ex-boyfriend had materialized! What was with all these exes hanging around?


    Didn¡¯t they know that a good ex was supposed to stay in the past and out of sight? Or better yet, disappear entirely? It was bad enough that Jayden hade back to beg for a second chance.


    And now Theo had crossed oceans to do¡­ what exactly? Get back together with Elyse too?


    Edward¡¯s mind raced with frustration. He wanted to curse them both¡ªJayden and Theo were shameless, stubborn men who clearly didn¡¯t know when to quit. After a moment of fuming, Edward decided to take the direct approach.


    His tone wasced with challenge as he asked, ¡°So, since he¡¯s an ex, can I ask why you two broke up?¡±


    Elyse quirked an eyebrow and offered Theo a sardonic half-smile. ¡°Theo, maybe you should tell him the reason.¡± Theo shot a loaded nce at Edward, fully aware of the man¡¯s scheming presence, biding his time for such an opportunity.


    With all eyes on him, Theo hesitated, then admitted, ¡°It was all my fault. I behaved terribly.¡± Standing before Elyse, Theo couldn¡¯t dodge the truth.


    Any attempt to fabricate a story or minimize his actions would only reinforce her view of him as the same¡ªa man who hadn¡¯t matured at all.


    While he despised his former self and wished to distance himself from those days, Theo knew he couldn¡¯t lie to Elyse.


    ¡°You mean you cheated on her?¡± Edward¡¯s eyes gleamed with predatory excitement, as if he were a starved beast finally sensing prey. He then smirked, reassessing Theo¡¯s threat level.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 999

    ?<strong>Chapter 999:</strong>


    With such a shameful past, Theo seemed less formidable than he had imagined. To Edward, it was clear why they became exes.


    He saw Theo as nopetition; he just needed to nudge Elyse¡¯s memories of the betrayal, stir her revulsion, and by highlighting Theo¡¯s failings, he could sway her easily to his side.


    Theo disregarded Edward¡¯s presence and changed the subject. ¡°When are you off today? I want to invite you out for dinner. We need to talk about something important.¡±


    Edward cut in sharply. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s too risky for you these days. You should go straight to the Moon Pce after your rehearsal. You¡¯ll be safe there. Nobody will bother you.¡±


    Elyse, overhearing the conversation, paused uncertainly. The mention of ¡°Moon Pce¡± made Theo¡¯s gaze snap towards Edward. It seemed likely that someone connected to that ce, and of the right age, would be the governor¡¯s son.


    Theo let out a mockingugh and suggested, ¡°Maybe you can invite me to the Moon Pce too. I¡¯ve never dined there.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°The Moon Pce isn¡¯t a ce for someone of your standing. Amoner like you has no ce there.¡±


    Undeterred, Theo retorted, ¡°What do you mean by that? Aren¡¯t I a friend of Elyse¡¯s? Is this how you treat all her friends?¡±


    Edward managed a forced smile and scoffed, ¡°Friend? You¡¯re nothing but a scumbag ex.¡±


    Theo spread his hands wide, his tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°I have important matters to discuss with Elyse. How will she ever know about them if you keep interfering like this?¡±


    Edward¡¯s gaze lingered on Elyse as she calmly remarked, ¡°He probably has something urgent to tell me. I should listen to what he has to say.¡±


    After a long pause, Edward exhaled, clearly resigned. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll give in this time.¡± He turned to Theo, ring. ¡°You scumbag! I¡¯ll allow you one chance to dine at home.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Theo responded,pletely unbothered.


    Once the rehearsal wrapped up, the three of them went to the Moon Pce by car. Inside, Louise was seated in the living room.


    As she heard them enter, she set her teacup down and turned around, her eyesnding on the unfamiliar face. With curiosity, she asked, ¡°And who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a jerk. Just keep your distance from him,¡± Edward muttered with disdain, his face twisted in annoyance. He was about to say more when his phone buzzed.


    ncing at the screen, his demeanor shifted. He stepped closer to Louise and whispered something in her ear. Louise¡¯s eyes briefly met his, and she gave a small nod. Satisfied, Edward walked away to attend a meeting in the Moon Pce.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1000

    ?<strong>Chapter 1000:</strong>


    Elyse, just having set down her violin case, noticed Edward heading out. ¡°Helping your dad with something again?¡± she inquired.


    Edward nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly. Time to enforce some justice.¡±


    Theo, curious, asked, ¡°Have you kept up with what Edward¡¯s been doingtely?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m somewhat aware,¡± Theo replied cautiously, staying detached from the situation. ¡°I¡¯m mainly here to observe, not get involved.¡±


    Elyse, deep in thought, then turned to Louise, noticing her fixed gaze on Theo. Puzzled, she inquired, ¡°What has you so captivated by him?¡±


    Louise shook her head, her tone earnest. ¡°I¡¯ve just never encountered a real jerk before. This is actually my first time.¡±


    Although it was Theo¡¯s first encounter with Louise, he already felt the weight of her scorn. Reflecting on Edward¡¯s earlier actions, Theo understood they were intentional. Edward aimed to ruin any remaining affection Elyse held for her ex-boyfriend.


    With a forced smile, Theo remarked, ¡°They say it¡¯s a good quality for a man to realize his mistake.¡±


    Louise responded gravely, ¡°To me, a man who betrays me doesn¡¯t deserve a ce in this world.¡± She made it clear she was not joking.


    Feeling the growing tension, Elyse quickly steered the conversation elsewhere. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry today. When are we going to eat?¡±


    ¡°The dinner will be ready soon. I¡¯ll prepare a small snack for you,¡± the butler offered respectfully.


    Elyse nodded and responded, ¡°Alright, but before dinner, can we have a private conversation?¡± Theo agreed with a nod.


    Elyse addressed the butler. ¡°Could you find us a secluded ce to talk? We won¡¯t need the snack.¡± The butler agreed and led them to the study.


    Once the study door was closed, Theo began, ¡°I saw Mabel at the concert hall. She is employed there. Can you believe that?¡±


    Elyse had just taken her seat. At Theo¡¯s words, she looked up, visibly shocked. ¡°How is it possible for her to work at the concert hall?¡±


    Theo exined, ¡°While looking into Kaelyn¡¯s circumstances, I stumbled upon the fact that Mabel is quite close to Kaelyn. With Mabel being around you, do you suppose that¡ª¡±


    Theo paused, leaving his question hanging. Elyse caught on to what he was implying.


    Elyse spoke with a tone of resignation. ¡°I get why Mabel might hold a grudge against me, but I can¡¯t see why Kaelyn would also oppose me. It¡¯s baffling.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1001

    ?<strong>Chapter 1001:</strong>


    Theo shook his head in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m at a loss too.¡± After a brief pause, Elyse spected, ¡°By sharing this, are you suggesting¡ª¡± Before Theo could answer, the study door burst open and Louise tumbled in.


    Elyse gazed silently at Louise, who appeared to be in pain, before finally asking, ¡°You were eavesdropping, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Louise quickly responded, ¡°Of course not. I am a princess. Eavesdropping is beneath me.¡± She struggled to her feet, attempting to restore her dignity. ¡°I came to announce that dinner is ready,¡± she dered.


    Elyse rose gracefully and suggested, ¡°Then let¡¯s proceed to dinner.¡±


    Louise¡¯s face tensed slightly. ¡°Do you wish to dine now? Perhaps you could continue your discussion a bit longer?¡±


    Elyse answered, ¡°I¡¯m quite hungry. We can resume our talk after dinner if necessary.¡±


    Louise seemed perturbed and hesitantly proposed, ¡°Maybe you could wait just a little longer?¡±


    As Louise averted her gaze, Elyse smiled knowingly. ¡°You were listening in on us, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Visit gal????v??ls for updates


    Louise protested, ¡°I was not!¡± Flustered and upset, Louise hurried toward the door, proiming loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve already exined that a princess would never behave in such a manner. You may carry on with your conversation.¡±


    Elyseughed softly and turned to observe Theo, who was thoughtfully stroking his chin. ¡°A princess? Her brother has recently been embroiled in a conflict with militants and has gone missing, yet she appears unaffected.¡±


    Elyse paused, reflecting. ¡°The brother you¡¯re referring to must be Chesney. I doubt he¡¯s the one you meant.¡± Theo realized suddenly that they were discussing members of a different family branch.


    ¡°If that man doesn¡¯t return, then Louise and Chesney would stand to inherit, wouldn¡¯t they?¡±


    Theo pondered this briefly before concluding it was irrelevant to Elyse. He then shifted the conversation back to Mabel.


    Later that evening, following dinner, Elyse decided to remove Theo from her cklist, a decision she had not made lightly or recently. After bidding Theo farewell, Elyse returned to her room to rx, only to discover Louise covertly trailing her. In a hushed tone, Louise inquired, ¡°What were you and Theo discussing earlier?¡±


    Elyse chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were not eavesdropping?¡±


    Louise, unable to conceal her frustration any longer, eximed, ¡°You were speaking too softly. I couldn¡¯t catch a word.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1002

    ?<strong>Chapter 1002:</strong>


    Elyse, with a hint of amusement, inquired, ¡°What makes you so interested in my conversation with Theo? Are you really that worried about me, or did Edward send you to spy?¡±


    Despite feeling guilty, Louise defiantly responded, ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡±


    Elyseughed softly, cing her hand on Louise¡¯s shoulder and drawing her nearer. ¡°If Edward is curious, he should ask me directly. Sending you to engage in these covert actions will only lead you astray.¡±


    Louise¡¯s expression soured. ¡°I¡¯m not being misled. No one can mislead me.¡±


    Elyse gently squeezed Louise¡¯s shoulder, adopting the tone of a wise older sister. ¡°Alright, return to your room and get some rest. I¡¯m tired as well.¡±


    Louise nodded and made her way back to her room. Meanwhile, Mabel was in a car, updating Kaelyn on the status of her mission.


    Upon learning that Theo was still alive and had thwarted their ns, Kaelyn expressed her annoyance. With a chilling tone, she remarked, ¡°I once stabbed him, and yet he survived. Was he saved by someone?¡±


    Refusing to concede defeat, Mabel answered, ¡°Probably. He¡¯s in good health and has recently met with Elyse. I¡¯ll attempt another strike tomorrow.¡±


    Kaelyn replied approvingly, ¡°Excellent. We must eradicate those who have wronged us, one at a time.¡±


    Determination shone in Mabel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Once Elyse is out of the way, Theo¡¯s next!¡± Jayden crossed her mind too; she wouldn¡¯t let him go either.


    ¡°Take it slow. Don¡¯t get greedy. You¡¯re not ready to take on Theo,¡± Kaelyn warned her before ending the call. Mabel cast her phone aside and massaged her temples in frustration. Then she lit a cigarette.


    Once the cigarette was finished, the stirring in her heart eased, giving way to a deep longing. She missed Hyde dearly.


    She had held back for as long as she could. Finally, she reached for her phone and called him. She longed to share the burdens of her past, to tell him about the tragic endings of her parents and the wounds from a harsh first love.


    Today¡¯s encounter with Theo had revived memories she had forced herself to forget. The pain overwhelmed her. She needed someone¡¯s embrace. Kaelyn¡¯s presence wasforting but not enough. Only Hyde could soothe her.


    Mabel kept redialing as each call went unanswered. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Hyde picking up? What¡¯s he up to?¡± she murmured. Anxious, she chewed on her fingernail while staring at the phone screen. When her first attempt went unanswered, she tried again. She repeatedly dialed without a reply.


    Seeing over twenty attempts gone unanswered made her heart drop. She made excuses for Hyde initially. But after three hours without a return call, she sensed something amiss.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1003

    ?<strong>Chapter 1003:</strong>


    ¡°Ahh! Why aren¡¯t you answering? Are you going to abandon me too? What are you doing?¡± she cried out, overwhelmed with frustration. She kicked her legs in her car, then, wiping away her tears, she drove off in search of Hyde.


    The drive would take an hour. It would be nearly dawn by the time she arrived at Hyde¡¯s house, and she found it dark and silent. ¡°Might he be asleep?¡± she murmured.


    Needing certainty to endure the night, she retrieved a key from her purse. Carefully, she unlocked the door. She had not received the key from Hyde; she took it herself. She felt justified in doing so because they were a couple, and she considered it her home.


    As the darkness enveloped Mabel in a heavy, oppressive atmosphere, she dismissed it and began her search through the rooms swiftly. She looked everywhere, checking under the bed and inside the closets, but Hyde was absent. The house was empty.


    Where could he be? Might he be at the studio?


    With that thought, Mabel hurried outside, jumped into her car, and drove toward Hyde¡¯s studio.


    Another hour of driving passed before she arrived, only to discover the studio was also deserted. In that moment, a sinking feeling took hold, and the idea of Hyde¡¯s betrayal became intolerable.


    g??????¦Òv??????.c?m ¨C check it out!


    Feeling numb, Mabel drove back to the concert hall¡¯s parking lot as dawn was breaking, having spent the entire night awake.


    In the early morning, Elyse and Edward arrived at the concert hall. Mabel approached Elyse at the restroom. Elyse saw Mabel and noticed her staff badge. ¡°What are you doing here? Do you need something from me?¡± Elyse inquired.


    ¡°You¡¯re my sister, aren¡¯t you? Can you exin what it means if a man doesn¡¯t answer my calls all night and isn¡¯t home when I visit?¡± Mabel asked with a piercing gaze.


    Elyse raised an eyebrow, responding skeptically, ¡°Do you need to ask such an obvious question? Are you sure you don¡¯t already know the answer?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Please, Elyse, tell me,¡± Mabel replied, trying to hide her desperation.


    Elyse¡¯s tone softened. ¡°He might be preupied with something else, or perhaps he¡¯s with someone else. I¡¯m not familiar with your boyfriend. Surely you know him better than I do, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Mabel shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t really know him. We¡¯ve only been together for a week.¡±


    Elyse smirked slightly. ¡°Only a week, and he¡¯s already tired of you? It seems the man you¡¯ve chosen isn¡¯t reliable.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1004

    ?<strong>Chapter 1004:</strong>


    Mabel tilted her head, her eyes wide and gleaming like a curious cat. Even Elyse couldn¡¯t suppress a shiver when she saw that look.


    Irritated, Elyse snapped, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then why bother asking?¡±


    Mabel, biting her lip and drifting back to the blissful days she spent at Hyde¡¯s house, asked, ¡°But if he did deceive me, why was he so kind to me?¡±


    Elyse sighed, shaking her head. ¡°He¡¯s treating you well because he wants to deceive you. It¡¯s all part of the game.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s voice grew louder, defensive. ¡°But what could he possibly gain from tricking me? I can¡¯t offer him any money.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face hardened, a sneer curling at her lips. ¡°Not every scam is about money, Mabel. What about your body? Hasn¡¯t he already had that?¡±


    Mabel flinched as if struck. A wave of shame washed over her, memories of those wild, reckless nights with Hyde shing through her mind. So, was that all it had been? Just lust, with no real love behind it?


    Insulted and stung by the thought, Mabel¡¯s voice trembled as she turned to Elyse. ¡°Is that what you wanted, huh? To see me humiliated, lied to by some asshole, just so you could sit there and gloat?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s has the stories you love


    Elyse raised an eyebrow, her frustration palpable. ¡°Why do you always misconstrue everything I say? Do you truly think of me as someone who takes pleasure in your misery?¡±


    Her words struck a nerve in Mabel, and her anger red. With every word she spoke, she shoved Elyse harder. ¡°Yes! You always act so high and mighty, while I¡¯m the screw-up! Do you want to know what I hate most about you?¡±


    Mabel spat, her voice cracking. ¡°What I hate most is that you always act like you¡¯re doing it for my own good. But all you ever do is push me further into the abyss. What kind of sister are you?¡±


    To Elyse, this was absurd. She blinked, wondering if Mabel even heard herself. Spoiled rotten by Glenda and Lanny, Mabel had never been told ¡®no¡¯, never known limits. Elyse¡¯s patience was running on fumes.


    ¡°So, now it¡¯s my fault your life¡¯s a mess? Let¡¯s be real for a second¡ªwas it me who brought Hyde into your life? No, Mabel. It was you who introduced him to me. I didn¡¯t even know the guy until you brought him around. So what could I have done to stop any of this?¡±


    Mabel¡¯s face twisted, the weight of Elyse¡¯s words settling in, but she refused to admit defeat. ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t want to hear anymore.¡± Her eyes glinted with desperation as she stared at Elyse. ¡°You¡¯re my sister. You can¡¯t abandon me, right?¡±


    Elyse narrowed her eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my sister! I¡¯ve been tricked by a jerk. You should help me get even.¡± Before Elyse could respond, Mabel reached into her pocket, pulling out a handkerchief. With swift, practiced ease, she pressed it to Elyse¡¯s face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1005

    ?<strong>Chapter 1005:</strong>


    Elyse gasped, her body suddenly weak, and before she could understand what was happening, she crumpled backward. Mabel caught Elyse before she hit the floor and dragged her limp body toward the back door with surprising ease.


    It was hard to tell how much time had slipped by before Elyse slowly regained consciousness, her mind clouded with grogginess. She tried to scratch an itch, only to realize that her hands and feet were bound tightly.


    Her heart raced as she slowly lifted her head, taking in her surroundings. She was in the back seat of a car. Through the ss, she saw Mabel pacing and ranting on her phone.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering my calls? What are you doing? Even if you¡¯re going to dump me, you can¡¯t just ghost me like this!¡±


    Mabel sobbed uncontrobly, her face a mess of tears and smeared makeup. ¡°Seven days! That¡¯s all it took, and now you won¡¯t even keep up the lie? Hyde, pick up the phone!¡±


    Elyse watched in silence, unfazed by the spectacle. She had grown numb to Mabel¡¯s hysterics. ncing at the window, she saw her reflection lifted. As her head cleared, Elyse banged on the window, startling Mabel. ¡°Enough already! Stop your whining. You¡¯re giving me a headache.¡±


    Mabel turned around, her eyes wide in surprise. ¡°You heartless bitch! You don¡¯t understand how much I¡¯m suffering!¡± Her voice trembled with anger and hurt.


    Elyse scoffed, her patience long gone. ¡°Suffering? You¡¯re crying about suffering? You brought this on yourself. You threw yourself at a man you barely know. Do you even know anything about that man?¡±


    Mabel, desperate to defend herself, shouted back, ¡°Hyde isn¡¯t just some random guy! He was introduced to me by Kaelyn! He¡¯s someone with a real background!¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Oh, Kaelyn introduced you to him? Well then, I¡¯m sure Kaelyn knows Hyde. But how much do you know about his past?¡±


    For once, Mabel was struck silent, as if the realization hit her all at once. Elyse pressed on, her tone unrelenting. ¡°Hyde and Kaelyn have likely known each other for years, so of course they understand each other well. But tell me, how much do you know about him? Forget Hyde¡ªhow much do you really know about Kaelyn?¡±


    Mabel¡¯s face flushed, but she straightened up, stubborn as ever. ¡°I know everything about her! She¡¯s from Liverton, her birthday¡¯s on February 10th, she loves animals, and she¡¯s been donating to shelters since she was a kid.¡±


    Elyse offered a sympathetic smile. Everything Mabel shared aligned with the information Theo had previously given her, and she knew even more than Mabel did. She was aware of Kaelyn¡¯s family background. However, all this information was false and utterly useless.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1006

    ?<strong>Chapter 1006:</strong>


    Elyse said earnestly, ¡°What else? Is that everything you know? Tell me, are these details you have actually true? Or are they fabricated?¡±


    Unconvinced, Mabel retorted, ¡°Of course they¡¯re true. I can vouch for it.¡±


    Elyse smirked. ¡°And how can you be so sure? Don¡¯t forget, the man Kaelyn introduced to you, Hyde, has since vanished.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s confidence quickly waned, reced by anxiety and panic. She gnawed at her nails, her eyes wandering, clearly disturbed by Elyse¡¯s revtion.


    Elyse, losing patience, dered, ¡°Release me already. I¡¯m busy, and I don¡¯t have time to waste helping you chase after a scoundrel.¡±


    Your next story begins at galnovels .


    Mabel gradually regained herposure after hearing this and was reminded of her duties. Yet, the possibility that Kaelyn might have tricked her caused her to hesitate inpleting her task.


    Noticing Mabel¡¯s hesitation, Elyse pressed, ¡°Come on, let me go.¡±


    Mabel rose slowly, examining Elyse¡¯s face, then cracked a peculiar smile. ¡°Perhaps you aren¡¯t aware yet. You¡¯re being targeted and hunted. You¡¯re valued at 8 million dors.¡±


    Elyse fell silent for a moment, then asked, ¡°So, are you nning to sell me for that money?¡±


    ¡°To erase you from this world and gain 8 million dors in the process? What a delightful prospect. I think my disdain for you has slightly diminished.¡± Mabel¡¯s grin grew more twisted.


    Elyse slightly curled her lips. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t beughing.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Elyse regarded Mabel with pity. ¡°Hyde and Kaelyn have been acquaintances for years and they know each other well. But how deep could their rtionship really be? Could it be that they are actually an item? What do you think?¡±


    Mabel¡¯s expression soured as she instinctively snapped, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Elyse pressed on, ¡°Are you iming I¡¯m lying, or are you simply scared to ept that this could be true?¡± Mabel covered her ears. ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to hear it. You¡¯re my enemy, and I want you dead!¡±


    Elyse replied, ¡°But I wasn¡¯t the one who brought Hyde into your life. Whoever did introduce him, perhaps you should seek them out for any issues.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, stop! You¡¯re just trying to create a rift between me and Kaelyn. You want me to start doubting Hyde.¡±


    After releasing her anger, Mabel pulled a dagger from her belt. She moved to the backseat of the car, pressing the de against Elyse¡¯s neck, and hissed, ¡°No matter what you say, don¡¯t think you can escape.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1007

    ?<strong>Chapter 1007:</strong>


    Elyse, this is your destiny. You owe me your life.¡±


    Elyse remained silent, observing as Mabel entered the car and drove off from the deste suburban location. Elyse had anticipated that she would soon be meeting Kaelyn.


    However, to her astonishment, Mabel took her back to her own ce instead, not to meet Kaelyn. Though Mabel imed to trust Kaelyn, deep down she might have felt differently.


    Elyse watched the back of Mabel¡¯s head and let a smile creep across her face.


    Mabel looked back at Elyse and said, ¡°Just wait for your fate. Being ruined by an old, creepy man is your destiny.¡±


    Elyse pursed her lips. ¡°Mabel, I don¡¯t believe in destiny. I believe in myself.¡±


    ¡°I ¡®admire¡¯ your confidence. It seems utterly foolish,¡± Mabel remarked, then locked Elyse in the room.


    Sitting on the bed, Elyse listened to the door closing behind Mabel and sighed deeply. ¡°Who¡¯s the real fool here? She truly doesn¡¯t understand.¡±


    After exiting her home, Mabel didn¡¯t leave the vicinity right away. Instead, she sat in her car and, bypassing Kaelyn, contacted a man to arrange the handover for the next evening.


    Once the time was set, her expression darkened, her eyes glued to her phone. She considered calling Kaelyn to verify Elyse¡¯s assertions. Yet, she hesitated to make the call.


    Sitting in her car, conflicted for a long time, Mabel finally made up her mind and dialed Hyde¡¯s number. A full minute passed, and Hyde still hadn¡¯t answered. Mabel was puzzled as to why Hyde wasn¡¯t responding to his phone.


    Ovee with internal conflict, she pressed the elerator and drove towards Kaelyn¡¯s location. Upon reaching Kaelyn¡¯s house, Mabel found that Kaelyn was not there. The house was dark, and after circling the house, there was still no sign of her.


    Just as she was about to leave without achieving anything, she passed by Kaelyn¡¯s parking garage. In the pitch-dark garage, she heard the heavy breathing of a woman.


    Mabel froze, her breath catching in her throat. As if in a trance, she slowly made her way toward the parking garage, careful not to make a sound. She crouched low, inching closer, desperate to stay hidden from the couple inside.


    The closer she crept, the clearer the sounds became. The woman¡¯s breathless gasps were unmistakable, and Mabel could hear the man¡¯sbored breathing mingling with them.


    There was something oddly familiar about the man¡¯s voice, though Mabel couldn¡¯t quite ce it. As she reached out toward the car¡¯s door, the vehicle suddenly rocked violently, and the woman¡¯s moans grew sharper, more intense.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1008

    ?<strong>Chapter 1008:</strong>


    Mabel crouched down, her eyes brimming with tears as the heartbreaking truth sank in. She knew that voice. It was Kaelyn. But who was the man? Momentster, the car fell still, and the sounds faded into silence.


    Then, Kaelyn¡¯s teasing voice broke the quiet. ¡°I can¡¯t stand you! You¡¯ve been pestering me for two days, and I still have work to do,¡± she yfully scolded, her tone a mix of flirtation and petnce.


    This was a side of Kaelyn that Mabel had never witnessed¡ªa far cry from the caring,posed woman she thought she knew.


    Then, Mabel heard a familiar voice that froze her blood. ¡°Good girl, let¡¯s kiss.¡± She knew that voice all too well¡ªit was Hyde.


    Kaelyny nestled in Hyde¡¯s arms, their kiss deep and lingering, passion building between them until they were both breathless, reluctantly pulling apart. Hyde looked down at Kaelyn cradled in his arms, his voice dripping with suggestion. ¡°When will you finally let me be your boyfriend?¡±


    Kaelyn brushed him off. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. You¡¯re Mabel¡¯s boyfriend now. Let¡¯s keep things as they are. Dating you would be more trouble than it¡¯s worth.¡± Kaelyn¡¯s tone was cold, but the way she lingered in Hyde¡¯s arms suggested otherwise.


    After basking in the lingering glow of their passion, Kaelyn pushed Hyde away and muttered, ¡°Stop holding me down. I want to get up.¡±


    Hyde¡¯s voice turned heated, his frustration bubbling to the surface. ¡°Don¡¯t act like I didn¡¯t satisfy you. I know I did.¡± Mabel listened in disbelief as Kaelyn let out another soft moan, her breath quickening again.


    Kaelyn¡¯s gasps were soft yet intoxicating, each one more alluring than thest. After a few moments, Hyde could no longer contain himself and growled, ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± With that, the car began to rock again, this time with even more intensity.


    Mabel didn¡¯t need to listen anymore. She mped a hand over her mouth, fighting back sobs, and backed away from the scene as silently as she could.


    Once back in her car, Mabel floored the gas pedal, speeding recklessly down the road, her mind in turmoil. She didn¡¯t stop until the car sputtered to a halt, the gas tank empty.


    Tears streamed down her face as she screamed, ¡°Why? Why did you betray me? You¡¯re all traitors!¡± Clutching her head, she struggled to make sense of it. The friend she had adored and the man she had fallen for¡ªthey had both betrayed her in the worst possible way.


    Mabel had been with Hyde for seven days, but she never realized just how flirtatious andmanding he could be in bed. Hyde always held the reins, dictating every move. Whatever he wanted, she obeyed, like clockwork. Their rtionship mirrored that dynamic¡ªHyde was the master, and she his loyal pet.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1009

    ?<strong>Chapter 1009:</strong>


    ¡°Hyde, what does Kaelyn have that I don¡¯t? Why are you doing this to me? I gave you everything.¡± Mabel loved Hyde with every fiber of her being, yet he gave her nothing in return.


    ¡°You¡¯re heartless, Hyde. One day, you¡¯ll pay for this. I won¡¯t let you get away with it, you bastard,¡± Mabel hissed, her fury rising as her thoughts drifted back to Kaelyn. The image of Kaelyn shamelessly giving herself to Hyde fueled Mabel¡¯s anger even more.


    The jealousy and betrayal burned deep, twisting her emotions into a whirlwind of fury. ¡°Kaelyn, I treated you like a sister, bent over backward for you, and this is how you repay me?¡± she muttered bitterly.


    Memories of Kaelyn¡¯s past kindness twisted painfully in Mabel¡¯s mind, and the night¡¯s events only suffocated her more. She felt the sharp sting of betrayal like a p in the face.


    ¡°I told you¡ªKaelyn was never going to set you up with anyone decent. Why didn¡¯t you listen to me? Now look at you, used and thrown away.¡± Elyse¡¯s voice cut in, soft butced with satisfaction.


    Mabel snapped out of her daze, staring nkly out the car window at Elyse, utterly confused. ¡°How¡ªhow did you get out?¡± she stammered, her thoughts spinning. Elyse smirked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a question I need to answer.¡± Before Mabel could fire back, her words froze on her lips as she saw a figure approaching from the distance.


    As the figure drew closer, Mabel recognized him, and a surge of fear overwhelmed her. Her eyes ballooned with terror. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The man was Theo¡ªthe very man Mabel had feared above all.


    Spoiled throughout her childhood by her parents, Mabel¡¯s first taste of misery hade through Theo. The mere sight of him made Mabel¡¯s knees tremble. She yearned to flee but found herself rooted to the spot.


    Regaining some poise, Mabel shot a nce at Elyse and used, ¡°You orchestrated this, didn¡¯t you? You and Theo conspired against me.¡±


    Elyse extracted a chocte bar from her purse, bit into it with gusto, and snapped back, ¡°So, I can be sold by you, but I can¡¯t set a trap?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t eaten all day; without Theo¡¯s arrival, she might have copsed from hunger.


    Inhaling deeply, Mabel pushed Elyse aside and bolted. She had to evade Theo at all costs¡ªhe was a deranged maniac, unpredictable in his actions.


    Mabel attempted to escape, but Theo¡¯s henchmen quickly caught up. She hadn¡¯t covered much ground before they surrounded her. Blocked and desperate, Mabel leaped into the bushes, only to discover they veiled the edge of a pit.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1010

    ?<strong>Chapter 1010:</strong>


    She tumbled into the pit, shattering her leg uponnding. Two bodyguards dragged Mabel back. Elyse, munching on her energy bar, muttered, ¡°Sometimes, you truly baffle me. Faced with a dead end, yet you still manage to make everything worse.¡±


    She scoffed, ¡°How does it feel, breaking your leg like that?¡±


    ¡°Bitch! I¡¯ll choke you!¡± Mabel retorted, her spirit unbroken by the injury. Yet, when Theo approached, she shrank back, subdued like a terrified rabbit, her head bowed, not daring to make a sound.


    Theo crouched beside her, his smileced with cruelty. ¡°I ought to thank you. Do you understand why?¡±


    Mabel looked away, confusion clouding her face.


    ¡°Because you¡¯ve unwittingly led me straight to Kaelyn. You have no idea how long I¡¯ve been hunting for her,¡± Theo murmured, his voice tinged with sinister amusement.


    Mabel was only vaguely aware of the turbulent past between Kaelyn and Theo, but she recalled that Kaelyn had once managed to stab him. Kaelyn had dered that Theo represented a dark chapter from her past, and she intended to erase it.


    It was evident to Mabel that Kaelyn had tried to end Theo¡¯s life, yet by some twist of fate, he had survived.


    Observing Mabel¡¯s expression¡ªtinged with guilt and fear¡ªTheo gently patted her head. ¡°Are you aiding Kaelyn?¡±


    Mabel hesitated, nodding initially, then quickly shaking her head, her fear stifling any confession.


    Theo, seeing right through her, touched her cheek gently and smiled slyly. ¡°Whether you admit it or not doesn¡¯t change your predicament. You¡¯re in my grip now. To survive, you must serve me.¡±


    Mabel recoiled, adamant. ¡°No, I won¡¯t do it!¡±


    She turned to Elyse, her eyes pleading. ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re my family. You can¡¯t just stand by and watch me die. How can you bear to see me ensnared and tortured by him?¡±


    Finishing her first chocte bar and starting on a second, Elyse responded icily, ¡°On what basis do you expect my help? When you were willing to trade me on the ck market, did you ever regard me as your family?¡± Pausing briefly, Elyse concluded, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s only fair I don¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°You heartless traitor! You don¡¯t deserve to be called my sister! Scum like you should be used and thrown away!¡± Mabelshed out as Elyse refused to intervene.


    Theo frowned deeply and struck her without hesitation. Mabel¡¯s ribs cracked under the force, and she spat out blood before losing consciousness.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1011

    ?<strong>Chapter 1011:</strong>


    Elyse sighed. ¡°Although I understand your feelings toward Mabel, was it necessary to strike her in my presence?¡±


    Theo tilted his head, considering her words. ¡°Are you feeling sympathy for her? Don¡¯t bother. She is utterly ungrateful. She¡¯ll neither appreciate it nor change her ways.¡±


    Elyse rubbed her temples wearily. ¡°Enough, I get it. I know her true colors. She¡¯s never truly seen me as her family.¡±


    Theo reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t fret. I¡¯ll take care of Kaelyn. You¡¯ve suffered enough because of her.¡±


    Elyse shook her head, firmly putting the past behind her. The past was done. Dwelling on it would only extend her suffering.


    After a moment of reflection, Elyse said softly, ¡°I hope you can also let go of the past and move forward.¡±


    Theo remained silent. He was ensnared in the memories of Elyse, unable to shake the past and move on. It seemed his true worth shimmered through only in those fleeting moments when he felt cherished.


    He pondered whether love was essentially about being acknowledged and chosen with unwavering certainty. He had been on the cusp of true love once, just a step shy. Sadly, he had missed it.


    Every day, Theomented his choices. Why had he let arrogance and recklessness lead him to hurt someone who had genuinely loved him?


    There were words he yearned to share with Elyse, yet he knew those rights had long since slipped through his fingers because Elyse no longer spared him her nces.


    Drawing a deep breath to steady his emotions, Theo caught up with Elyse and proposed, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back. Are we still heading to the Moon Pce?¡±


    Surveying the solitary road, which made gging down a cab a challenge, Elyse nodded. ¡°Yes, please. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really no trouble. I actually find it quite pleasant,¡± Theo responded.


    Elyse rolled her eyes. Once inside the car, she closed her eyes to rest.


    Upon their arrival at the Moon Pce, Edward awaited her at the entrance. After bidding Theo goodbye, Elyse approached Edward and inquired, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°To escort you back,¡± Edward responded, his eyes sweeping over her to ensure she was unharmed. ¡°The tour is tomorrow. Why are you out having fun instead of resting?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°I need to resolve some issues first to focus on the tour,¡± Elyse exined.


    ¡°Well, ensure you rest thoroughly tonight. As our headliner, you can¡¯t afford any slip-ups,¡± Edward advised, ushering Elyse toward the car.


    Once Elyse settled inside, she yawned, overwhelmed by exhaustion.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1012

    ?<strong>Chapter 1012:</strong>


    Meanwhile, Quinn was finalizing the tour schedule when Fiona¡¯s suddenughter jolted him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why the sudden joy?¡± Quinn queried as he attempted a glimpse at Fiona¡¯s phone.


    Fiona evaded his view. Before Quinn¡¯s suspicions could mount, she concocted an excuse. ¡°A friend just received some uplifting news. I¡¯m ted for her.¡±


    Convinced, Quinn pressed on, ¡°What sort of news did your friend receive?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s delighted because her least favorite colleague won¡¯t be at work tomorrow,¡± Fiona revealed, a smirk ying on her lips.


    The news pertained to Elyse. Fiona was d to hear about Elyse¡¯s abrupt disappearance. The message from Kaelyn had truly made her day. Fiona was already anticipating the morrow.


    When the tourmenced and the absence of Elyse was disclosed, chaos would inevitably ensue, wouldn¡¯t it? Merely visualizing the scenario brought her immense pleasure.


    With a thoughtful stroke of her chin, Fiona pondered aloud, ¡°What if tomorrow brings unforeseen absences, like one of you being unable to attend?¡±


    Quinn, clearly puzzled, asked, ¡°Who would be so callous as to do such a thing? Anyone capable of that shouldn¡¯t even be in this industry. They should just be banned.¡±


    ¡°Be banned? Is it really that serious?¡± Fiona responded, her voice tinged with disbelief.


    Quinn answered emphatically, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that serious. Being irresponsible to our fans and the effort we¡¯ve all invested¡ªanyone guilty of that should be banned.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s anticipation for tomorrow¡¯s drama soared. In her view, Elyse deserved to be banned! She should never be allowed to performmercially again. While Fiona was reveling in thoughts of Elyse¡¯s downfall, Quinn set his violin aside and sat next to her.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been seeing each other for a while now. When do you think we can take things to the next level?¡±


    Fiona was momentarily confused by his question. It wasn¡¯t until she caught Quinn¡¯s intense gaze that she realized his implications. Quinn was suggesting they be intimate.


    Fiona felt a surge of panic; she had been merely toying with Quinn and had no real intentions of deepening their rtionship. Once the tour concluded and her role was fulfilled, she nned to sever ties with him and return to Jayden.


    However, seeing Quinn¡¯s earnest expression, she questioned whether he was indeed suggesting what she thought.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1013

    ?<strong>Chapter 1013:</strong>


    Pretending to misunderstand, Fiona said, ¡°Haven¡¯t we already taken things to the next level? What more are you seeking?¡±


    Quinn appeared taken aback by Fiona¡¯s reaction. Rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly, he confessed, ¡°I was hoping¡­ we could share a more intimate connection. Would you be open to that?¡±


    Caught off guard by Quinn¡¯s straightforwardness, Fiona was flustered. Didn¡¯t he have any sense of decorum? Trying to deflect, she responded, ¡°But you have a significant performance tomorrow. I wouldn¡¯t want topromise your preparation. Let¡¯s wait until the tour is over.¡±


    Quinn pondered her point, realizing he needed to focus on his performance. After reflecting for a moment, he added, ¡°Could you at least give me a kiss?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s expression stiffened momentarily, a flicker of disgust crossing her features, but she quickly masked it with a smile. ¡°Why are you acting so strange tonight? Is it because of the tour scheduled for tomorrow? Are you feeling overwhelmed?¡±


    Quinn fixed his gaze on Fiona, emphasizing each word as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend. We¡¯ve been together for a while now. Isn¡¯t it normal for us to kiss?¡±


    Fiona hesitated, her brow furrowing. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to rush into kissing. I fear you might take me for granted. Don¡¯t you know that I have a lot of insecurities about this? I need to see your sincerity first.¡±


    Quinn remained silent, his eyes steady as he quietly observed her. Fiona sensed something was off with Quinn tonight. She couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. Awkwardly smoothing her hair, she said, ¡°If you really want a kiss, I¡¯ll go ahead and do it.


    Just promise me you won¡¯t rush things and make me feel insecure.¡± As she spoke, a wave of nausea washed over her, but she leaned in to kiss him.


    To her surprise, Quinn turned his head at thest moment, leaving her to nt a kiss on his ear instead, which still felt repugnant. She wiped her mouth and forced a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want me to kiss you?¡±


    Quinn remained silent, refusing to meet her gaze. He got up andy down on the bed. Fiona sensed his coldness for the first time, leaving her feeling lost and vulnerable.


    She stood there for a moment, then tentatively approached the bed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I upset you just now?¡±


    Quinn shook his head, his tone casual. ¡°Not really. I was just thinking about tomorrow¡¯s performance and wanted to rest.¡±


    Fiona let out a secret sigh of relief when she heard that. Thank goodness! The thought of Quinn insisting on a kiss sent shivers down her spine, and she simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to follow through with it.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1014

    ?<strong>Chapter 1014:</strong>


    Quinn wasn¡¯t Jayden. If it were Jayden asking for a kiss, she would leap at the chance without a second thought.


    Fiona felt absolutely nothing for Quinn, not even the faintest spark of fondness. She felt a wave of happiness sweep over her, grateful to have dodged Quinn¡¯s advances and saved her first kiss for Jayden.


    Unbeknownst to her, resentment had begun to brew in Quinn¡¯s heart. Fiona was convinced she had skillfully concealed her disgust for him. Yet he had been observing her closely, noticing the way disgust flickered in her eyes and how she wiped her mouth after that brief kiss.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom the reason behind her reaction. Despite his unwavering devotion¡ªso strong that he had even fallen out with other violinists for her¡ªFiona seemed devoid of any genuine feelings for him.


    Why was she with him if she disliked him so much? Quinn pondered this perplexing question, his mind racing through the possibilities. He concluded that only Elyse might hold the key to this mystery. Resolute, he decided to find a moment to ask her the next day.


    The following afternoon, the tour kicked off, and a wave of eager spectators flowed in to watch the performance. Elyse and Edward came into the backstage area together.


    Darren and Geraldine were already in the process of getting their makeup done when they arrived. Geraldine said, ¡°There are quite a few performers today. You will be sharing a dressing room with me. Come on, I¡¯ll show you the way.¡±


    Elyse nodded, a smile breaking across her face as she followed Geraldine down the bustling corridor. Meanwhile, Darren turned to Edward and said, ¡°Looks like we are in the same dressing room. Quinn will be joining us shortly. He is on his way.¡±


    Edward remained silent, but the lively chaos backstage gave him unexpected pressure. ¡°I heard there would be a huge crowd today, with even some special guests,¡± Darren said.


    Edward nodded, feeling the pressure build within him. ¡°Yeah, carrying everyone¡¯s expectations can feel suffocating.¡±


    Darren crossed his arms, saying, ¡°I used to be terrified of the stage andpetitions. I never imagined I would be performing on a world stage one day.¡±


    Edward chuckled softly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny? Elyse said the same thing.¡±


    As they chatted, Quinn strolled in. Fiona also walked in, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Is everyone here? Are you all set?¡± she asked.


    Darren replied, ¡°Everyone is here. No one iste.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1015

    ?<strong>Chapter 1015:</strong>


    Fiona scanned the crowd but noticed Elyse was still absent. She suspected that Darren hadn¡¯t realized Elyse wasn¡¯t there yet, but she chose not to mention it. She said, ¡°That¡¯s great to hear! I¡¯ll be cheering for all of you. Just give it your best during the performance.¡±


    Quinn trailed behind Darren and Edward as they made their way to the dressing room. Over the course of rehearsals, Fiona had grown so ustomed to theyout of the concert hall that she could wander its corridors without a second nce from anyone.


    She roamed aimlessly for a while, asionally checking her watch, wondering when the orchestra would notice that Elyse was missing.


    As Fiona passed one of the dressing rooms, she caught a fleeting glimpse of someone¡¯s back¡ªElyse¡¯s unmistakable silhouette. Startled, she whipped her head around to get a better look, but the door had already swung shut.


    ¡°Am I just seeing things? Kaelyn said Elyse had already been confined. There¡¯s no way she could be here at the concert hall,¡± Fiona whispered under her breath, clutching her clothes tightly, trying desperately to believe her words.


    She tried to calm the panic rising in her chest and convinced herself not to dig any deeper. After lingering backstage for a bit longer, she finally made her way into the audience, slipping into an empty seat.


    Twenty minutester, the concert officially kicked off, with Quinn, who had tied for third ce, taking the stage for the opening performance. Fiona kept her eyes on Quinn, but her interest quickly waned.


    She stifled a yawn, already feeling the weight of boredom settle in.


    Darren, Geraldine, and Edward followed after Quinn, each performing their pieces wlessly. Then came the moment Fiona had been waiting for: the final performance, the one Elyse was supposed to perform. Fiona knew Elyse wouldn¡¯t be showing up; she was just waiting for the host to announce the inevitable cancetion.


    But the moment reality hit, it hit hard. To her horror, her sworn enemy, Elyse, walked onto the stage, draped in a breathtaking gown. The audience erupted in cheers as Elyse began to y her piece.


    Fiona shot out of her seat, her pulse racing. Without a second thought, she bolted backstage. Quinn, who was waiting for the ensemble performance, spotted her rushing over. ¡°What are you doing back here? Aren¡¯t you watching the performance among the audience?¡±


    Fiona stormed past Quinn, her eyes fixated on the stage wings, desperate to confirm it was really Elyse ying. Anger and confusion churned inside her, leaving her lost in a whirlwind of emotions. Quinn, sensing something was seriously off, followed after her. ¡°Fiona, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1016

    ?<strong>Chapter 1016:</strong>


    ¡°Mind your damn business!¡± Fiona snapped, her frustration boiling over. She wasn¡¯t sure what had gone awry with Kaelyn¡¯s n, but her anger found an easy target in Quinn. She shoved past him again, not even bothering to look back as she stormed out of the backstage area.


    Darren, who had been standing nearby, raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s with your girlfriend? You didn¡¯t do anything, and she¡¯s blowing up at you. You okay?¡±


    galn¦Òv???s.????m ¨C your update hub


    Quinn shook his head, forcing a smile. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Edward wandered over as well, adding, ¡°Just don¡¯t let this drama mess up our performance, okay?¡±


    Quinn exhaled, his shoulders rxing a bit. ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m all in. Let¡¯s give them a good show.¡±


    After Elyse wrapped up her solo, Edward and the others joined her on stage for the grand ensemble. During a brief pause while the orchestra shuffled around, Quinn took the chance to sidle up to Elyse and mutter, ¡°She¡¯s too shocked.¡±


    Elyse nced at him, slightly surprised. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Quinn let out a quiet sigh, lowering his eyes. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯vee to terms with some things. Now I just want to focus on getting through the tour and doing it right.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of sympathy for him. In this world, there were always those who ended up hurt after giving their heart away. But that was beyond her control.


    With a quiet sigh, she offered, ¡°Things will work themselves out soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    By now, Quinn was too exhausted to care about the oue. Being with the wrong person had turned the whole journey into one big mistake.


    Once the orchestra was ready, the grand ensemble performance began in earnest. The five violinists lit up the stage like rising stars, captivating the audience below with their brilliance. Before long, the first concert of the tour drew to a close.


    Backstage, Elyse returned to the dressing room to change. She had barely finished when the door was flung open. Ignoring the indignant protests of others in the room, Fiona stormed in, her eyes locked on Elyse. In a voice as cold as ice, shemanded, ¡°Come outside. We need to talk.¡±


    Elyse barely nced at her, responding with calm indifference, ¡°I still need to remove my makeup. You¡¯ll have to wait.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s impatience began to bubble over as she urged her, but Elyse, unfazed, shut her down with a sharp retort. ¡°Why should I rush just to suit you? Do I need to remind you of where we stand?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face darkened at the words. She mmed the door shut and stormed off, her frustration boiling over.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1017

    ?<strong>Chapter 1017:</strong>


    Elyse, unfazed, went back to slowly removing her makeup. Geraldine, who had witnessed the scene unfold, couldn¡¯t help but voice her concern. ¡°Fiona¡¯s acting weird. Do you think she might try to attack you or something?¡±


    Elyse shook her head with a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I have a pretty good idea why she¡¯s after me¡ªit¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    She knew exactly what had driven Fiona to seek her out. Seeing her up on that stage, confidently performing in front of a packed hall, was probably more than Fiona and her little circle could bear.


    And that was exactly why Elyse had made sure to look stunning,manding the stage with grace and poise¡ªforcing them to confront their jealousy and insecurities.


    After packing up, Elyse didn¡¯t bother bringing her purse, casually slipping her hands into her pockets as she headed to meet Fiona.


    Fiona stood at the dressing room door, watching Elyse intently, as though afraid she might flee. Sensing Fiona¡¯s tension, Elyse calmly asked, ¡°There are too many people here. Why don¡¯t we talk somewhere else?¡±


    Fiona nodded, her expression grim. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go to the stairwell.¡± With a brisk pace, Fiona led the way. Seeing this, Elyse knew Fiona was frustrated, desperate for an exnation.


    Once in the stairwell, Fiona wasted no time. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she demanded sharply.


    Feigning ignorance, Elyse responded, ¡°What kind of question is that? If I¡¯m not here, where else would I be? It¡¯s the day of my performance today, after all.¡± Elyse paused, offering a small smile. ¡°If you think I shouldn¡¯t be at the concert hall, then where do you think I should be?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s words caught in her throat. She couldn¡¯t say it¡ªcouldn¡¯t admit that Elyse was meant to be in Kaelyn¡¯s hands, waiting for a buyer to im her. That secret, she could never voice.


    Growing irritable, Fiona snapped, ¡°Wherever. You just shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±


    Elyse pressed further. ¡°You say I shouldn¡¯t be here. Do you know something? Was I supposed to have an ident?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face reddened, her silence betraying her guilt. The moment she realized Elyse was unharmed, she¡¯d frantically called Kaelyn. But Kaelyn hadn¡¯t answered¡ªnot once, despite her ten attempts.


    Fury burned inside Fiona. How was Elyse still here, alive and untouched? Rage consumed her, bloodshot eyes ring at Elyse like she wanted to strangle her. Watching her closely, Elyse thought Fiona now resembled a demon from the darkest depths of hell, far from the person she once knew.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1018

    ?<strong>Chapter 1018:</strong>


    However, memories of their past stirred pity in Elyse. She tried reasoning, ¡°Let it go, Fiona. Stop doing these awful things. Quinn seems like a decent guy. Why not just live a happy life with him?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fiona exploded, her voice filled with venom. ¡°If he¡¯s so great, then why don¡¯t you be with him? Give Jayden back to me! Let me be the respectable Mrs. Owen.¡±


    Elyse suddenly realized Fiona¡¯s obsession¡ªJayden was her ticket to bing rich and respectable. ¡°The Owen family cut ties with him,¡± Elyse exined patiently. ¡°Even if you marry him, you are still nothing in the Owen family¡¯s eyes. You need to stop chasing this delusion.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Jayden has plenty of money. If I marry him, I won¡¯t suffer,¡± Fiona spat, her motives nowid bare. ¡°You love ying the saint, don¡¯t you? Fine. Then give Jayden to me! Let me have that luxurious lifestyle!¡± Fiona¡¯s voice rose to a fever pitch.


    ¡°You think Quinn¡¯s so wonderful? Take him. He¡¯s nothingpared to Jayden¡ªnot even close.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help butugh at the absurdity, but before she could reply, the door creaked open. Quinn stood silently, watching Fiona.


    Seeing him, Fiona faltered, but her anger remained. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± she sneered. ¡°I said you¡¯re useless. What are you going to do about it? You think you can sleep with me? That¡¯s funny! You¡¯re nothing! You have nothing!¡±


    Elyse winced, unable to listen any longer. ¡°Justsh out at me if you want. Don¡¯t say these things about Quinn. Don¡¯t you realize how hurtful you¡¯re being?¡±


    Fiona scoffed. ¡°What, are you feeling sorry for him now? If you care so much, be with him! I¡¯ll take Jayden.¡±


    Elyse was rendered speechless, clutching her head in frustration. Quinn turned to Elyse, his voice calm. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. Leave this to me.¡±


    Elyse hesitated. ¡°Are you sure? Should I go?¡±


    Quinn nodded. ¡°Fiona and I need to settle things. Your presence isn¡¯t necessary.¡±


    Elyse sighed, relenting. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go then.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Fiona shouted, lunging forward. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡±


    Quinn swiftly grabbed Fiona, pulling her back. Enraged, Fiona cursed at him. ¡°Are you insane? Who gave you permission to touch me? Stop getting in my way, you loser!¡±


    Quinn stared at her, his voice steady, almost cold. ¡°You¡¯re only using me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Fiona burst into scornfulughter upon hearing Quinn¡¯s words. ¡°You are right! What¡¯s there about you that I should like? Your unlovable personality, your silent nature, your stubbornness, or your impatience?¡±


    Disappointment flickered in Quinn¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is that all you see in me? Not a single redeeming quality?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1019

    ?<strong>Chapter 1019:</strong>


    ¡°Redeeming qualities? Name one. If there were any, wouldn¡¯t you be surrounded by admirers?¡± Fiona scrutinized Quinn, then added, ¡°You should really meet Jayden. He is the epitome of perfection.¡±


    Quinn chuckled. ¡°So, wealth is a virtue in your eyes? As long as someone is rich, their faults turn into strengths, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s precisely my point. You just don¡¯t get it,¡± Fiona retorted, arching an eyebrow. ¡°Jayden¡¯s wealth means Elyse benefits financially. Because of that wealth, Gavin gives her special treatment, and Cody is even more attentive and loving towards her. Do you really think being poor is no big deal?¡±


    Fiona jabbed Quinn in the chest and said viciously, ¡°The reason you ranked behind Elyse is yourck of money. Would she ever surpass you if you had cash?¡±


    Quinn was taken aback by her perspective. He now saw her true colors: a greedy, aimless woman who was ridiculously obsessed with wealth. Withposure, Quinn responded, ¡°Elyse didn¡¯t achieve first ce through wealth but through her own skills and effort.¡±


    Fiona instantly red up in anger. ¡°That¡¯s how clueless you are. You understand nothing.¡±


    After a brief pause, Quinn stared intensely at her and said, ¡°You can¡¯t stand the fact that Elyse is better than you.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face contorted for a moment. Sensing he¡¯d struck a nerve, Quinn continued, ¡°You¡¯re jealous of her. Be it wealth, a husband, or her talent with the violin, you envy her because you can¡¯t match her.¡±


    Fiona responded coldly, ¡°You think I can¡¯t match her? You¡¯re no match for Jayden either.¡±


    Quinn said, ¡°I¡¯m quite content with who I am. I¡¯ve never felt the need topare myself to anyone. It¡¯s your own emptiness and insecurities that haunt you, reminding you that you feel less than others.¡±


    ¡°Leave! I never want to see you again!¡± Fiona pointed toward the door, her voice cold.


    ¡°Fiona, we¡¯re clearly not right for each other. Let¡¯s end this.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, as if I wanted to be with you,¡± Fiona scoffed, recallingst night¡¯s events with amusement. ¡°Do you have any idea how repulsive it is when you try to kiss or sleep with me? It makes me want to throw up.¡±


    Quinn was shocked, not expecting such harsh words from her. Yet, he couldn¡¯t deny the pain her words inflicted. Feeling deeply hurt, he responded, ¡°Fiona, my feelings for you were real.¡±


    Fiona brushed him off. ¡°Do I look like I care? Your heartfelt feelings meant nothing. You were just a means for me to get closer to Jayden.¡±


    The disappointment in Quinn¡¯s eyes deepened. He remembered how he had deliberately upset Elyse to please Fiona. Reflecting on those actions, he now felt utterly foolish. He gave Fiona a final nce, turned away, and departed without another word.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1020

    ?<strong>Chapter 1020:</strong>


    Left alone in the stairwell, Fiona let out a sigh of relief, feeling as though a burden had been lifted. Yet, she also felt a profound emptiness swell within her. She lingered in a daze until her phone rang abruptly.


    It was Kaelyn calling. Fiona pressed the answer button, exasperated. ¡°Why did you take so long to pick up? Didn¡¯t you say Elyse was confined? Why was she still freely performing on stage today?¡±


    ¡°What? Elyse was performing?¡± Kaelyn sounded genuinely surprised and questioned, ¡°Are you certain it was Elyse and not someone else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not blind. It was definitely her. She¡¯s up there, acting all superior,¡± Fiona responded irritably.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c???? brings imagination alive


    Kaelyn¡¯s tone became cautious. ¡°I¡¯ll check with Mabel. For now, hold off on any moves. Just do as I say.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Fiona ended the call, feeling thoroughly relieved. She realized the mishap was on Mabel¡¯s end, not hers. She exited the stairwell, now ready to head back to the hotel.


    Meanwhile, Kaelyn wasted no time contacting Mabel to inquire about the mix-up.


    Kaelyn dialed Mabel¡¯s number repeatedly, but there was no immediate answer. After several attempts, Mabel finally picked up.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Kaelyn snapped as soon as the call connected. ¡°Didn¡¯t you assure me that you had Elyse under control? How could you let her slip away?¡±


    Mabel¡¯s silence only fueled Kaelyn¡¯s fury. ¡°Have you developed a soft spot for Elyse?¡± Kaelyn asked disdainfully. ¡°Do you want her to realize her dreams before she dies?¡±


    Mabel was silent for a while before she replied, ¡°Elyse hurt me. I¡¯m stuck at home and can¡¯t move.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s frustration boiled over. ¡°You were injured? Why didn¡¯t you inform me? The ck market dealers are expecting to pick up Elyse tonight. Since you let her escape, how am I supposed to handle this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m prepared to pay for my mistake with my life,¡± Mabel¡¯s voice was resigned.


    ¡°And what use would that be? Elyse is still out there,¡± Kaelyn retorted sharply.


    Mabel fell silent again. After a moment, Kaelyn¡¯s tone softened as she regained herposure. ¡°How severe are your injuries? Should I send someone to take you to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No, I can manage. It¡¯s not too bad. But I¡¯ve botched the mission,¡± Mabel admitted.


    Kaelyn sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve done well until now. Are you able to move? I still need you tonight to draw Elyse out as bait.¡±


    ¡°I can manage that,¡± Mabel responded.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1021

    ?<strong>Chapter 1021:</strong>


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll send the instructions soon. Just follow my lead,¡± Kaelyn instructed before ending the call.


    Mabel stared at the dead phone, then lifted her eyes nervously to Theo, who sat across from her. ¡°I¡¯ve done everything you asked. When will you let me go?¡± she asked, trembling.


    ¡°Let you go? Did you think you had a choice here?¡± Theo leaned back, a cigar poised between his fingers, and crossed his legs.


    ¡°Tonight, you¡¯re staying put to handle Kaelyn. If not, you might lose one of your legs.¡± Under Theo¡¯s mocking gaze, Mabel shrank back and nodded submissively. She wouldn¡¯t dare defy him. She had to do whatever he demanded.


    ¡°By the way, Elyse mentioned you have a lousy boyfriend. Care to tell me more about him?¡± Theo, clearly enjoying himself, continued to probe.


    At the mention of Hyde, Mabel¡¯s heart ached. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about him,¡± she said softly, turning her head away.


    ¡°Come on, tell me. Maybe I can help you,¡± Theo suggested.


    Mabel nced at Theo warily. ¡°Help me? Are you really that kind?¡±


    ¡°If you help me catch Kaelyn, I¡¯d be more than willing to help you in return. Don¡¯t you want that jerk to get what he deserves?¡± Theo responded, raising an eyebrow.


    Memories of happier times with Hyde shed through Mabel¡¯s mind, bringing tears to her eyes. ¡°He really isn¡¯t a good person, but I¡¯m still undecided,¡± she admitted, sniffling.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t fallen for him, have you?¡± Theo looked surprised. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like you. Do you even know what love is?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know what love is,¡± Mabel snapped back angrily. ¡°It¡¯s wanting to be with someone forever. But he broke his promise.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue,¡± Theo responded smoothly. ¡°I can help you get rid of him. Or, if you prefer, I can bring him back so you can end things on your terms.¡±


    Mabel was bewildered by Theo¡¯s offer. Why was he being so generous? What was he nning? Could this be a trap? Her mind swirled with suspicion, which didn¡¯t escape Theo¡¯s notice. However, he was indifferent to her dilemma. His primary interest wasn¡¯t to help Mabel but to use her to eliminate a potential threat.


    Gal no ve l s . hosts your favorite stories


    As this thought crossed his mind, he felt a surge of satisfaction. He stood up, took Mabel¡¯s phone, and locked her in the room before leaving.


    The line was noisy at first, as if Elyse was in a bustling ce. After a moment, the background noise quieted down.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m at a celebration banquet. It was too loud inside, so I stepped out to talk,¡± Elyse said apologetically.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1022

    ?<strong>Chapter 1022:</strong>


    ¡°No worries. I have something important to tell you,¡± Theo responded. ¡°Tonight, we¡¯re luring the mastermind out. Kaelyn ising personally to catch you.¡±


    ¡°Kaelyn is that desperate? Just for my eight-million-dor bounty?¡± Elyse sounded surprised. ¡°Is she really that strapped for cash?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just about the money,¡± Theo exined. ¡°If something happens to you, she stands to benefit in other ways too.¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯lle to pick you upter. Letting Kaelyn get to you is part of the n, but I can¡¯t risk anything happening to you.¡±


    Elyse thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll message you once the banquet ends.¡±


    Elyse ended the call and walked back into the restaurant. No sooner had she entered than someone with a vodka bottle approached her, inviting her to drink. She grabbed an empty ss, poured vodka halfway, toasted with a friend, took a swig, and resumed her seat.


    Nearby sat Darren, whose cheeks were already glowing as he scooted over, ss in hand.


    ¡°Who picked this ce? This vodka¡¯s strong. I owe them thanks. I doubt I¡¯ll even manage the trip back to the hotel tonight,¡± he said, burping loudly at the end.


    Elyseughed. ¡°Who knows? This stuff hits fast, so maybe cut back on the drinks.¡±


    Fueled by his drink, Darren, with a flush on his cheeks, voiced a question he had been pondering. ¡°The tour kicked off today, yet I didn¡¯t see Jayden. He promised he wouldn¡¯t miss itst time I checked.¡±


    As Elyse gripped her ss, she recalled the unanswered messages and unreturned calls from Jayden. Every night, she wrestled with fear and worry. Masking her inner bitterness with another sip, Elyse answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t show up.¡±


    Darren scratched his head, taken aback by her reaction. After a pause, he suggested, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two going to fix things? It doesn¡¯t seem like the love¡¯s gone. Why not sit down and sort it out?¡±


    Elyse gave a small smile and chuckled lightly. ¡°That¡¯s a good one. Maybe you should ask Jayden that for me.¡±


    Darren clicked his tongue. ¡°Me? I don¡¯t even have his number. How am I supposed to help?¡±


    Elyse exhaled deeply. ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s our issue. You can¡¯t intervene. We need to deal with it ourselves.¡± Realizing he had dampened Elyse¡¯s mood with hisment, Darren hastily added, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. I was just making conversation. Didn¡¯t mean to make you upset.¡±


    He then gestured towards Quinn. ¡°Look at that guy. We¡¯re supposed to be celebrating, yet he¡¯s moping alone in the corner. Total loner.¡±


    Elyse looked over at Quinn and remarked, ¡°Let him be. He just ended a rtionship today. Maybe a bit of drinking will help him move on.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1023

    ?<strong>Chapter 1023:</strong>


    ¡°He broke up with Fiona? They were together what, ten days? And they¡¯ve split already?¡± Darren expressed his shock before his expression softened. He grabbed his ss and walked over to Quinn.


    Quinn was nearly drunk by the time Darren approached; he squinted at him, uncertain. ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t drink by yourself. Let me join you,¡± Darren said, his voice ringing withpassion. Elyse returned her focus to her meal and beverage when suddenly Edward approached her.


    In contrast to Darren and Quinn, Edward was ustomed to drinking heavily and mingling at lively social events. Clutching a ss, his cheeks rosy fromughter, Edward approached with a teasing grin. ¡°Do you have any ns tonight? Let¡¯s go out. We haven¡¯t really dated yet.¡±


    Elyse gave him a quick look and responded with a teasing tone, ¡°I¡¯ve already made ns. I¡¯m catching up with an old friend tonight, so I can¡¯t go out with you.¡±


    A look of disappointment crossed Edward¡¯s face as he pouted. ¡°I finally got a break from my dad¡¯s official duties because of the celebration, and now you¡¯re busy.¡±


    Frustration was evident on Edward¡¯s face. Laughing, Elyse suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe along and meet my friend?¡±


    Edward coughed softly, his grin returning. ¡°If you¡¯re inviting me, I¡¯d be happy to join.¡±


    Elyse warned, ¡°Just so you know, I¡¯m not particrly fond of this friend. I can¡¯t predict how things will go.¡±


    Edward burst outughing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle any situation. I¡¯ll be fine with your friends.¡±


    Elyse kept to herself that this ¡°old friend¡± was actually a former romantic rival and now an adversary. Noticing her mischievous smile, Edward couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°What¡¯s with that sly smile? This friend isn¡¯t a man, right? Not another ex-boyfriend? How many exes do you have? I¡¯ve dealt with you being married before, but another ex would be too much.¡±


    Elyseughed, ¡°What are you talking about? Do you really think my love life is thatplicated? She¡¯s a woman, okay? A woman!¡±


    Relieved, Edward exhaled. ¡°Oh, good. I was worried for a moment there. I have enough rivals in love without adding another.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to chase after me. Now, please leave me alone and let me enjoy my drink,¡± Elyse said sharply, dismissing him.


    Edward¡¯s grin widened with a mischievous glint. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. No matter how many exes you¡¯ve got, I¡¯m still going to win your heart, and I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯m your boyfriend someday.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1024

    ?<strong>Chapter 1024:</strong>


    Elyse frowned, ready to turn him down, but Edward, as if reading her mind, gently pressed a finger to her lips, silencing her.


    Caught off guard, Elyse found herself staring at Edward, wondering what curveball he was about to throw her way. In a soft, almost tender voice, Edward whispered, ¡°My dear, once was enough for the hurtful words. There¡¯s no need to repeat them.¡±


    Elyse brushed his hand away, sighing as she said, ¡°Then go on, be a good boy, and enjoy the evening with your friends. I just want a moment to myself.¡±


    Edward¡¯s shoulders rose and fell in a shrug. ¡°Alright, but you have to promise that when you meet your friend, you¡¯ll take me along.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I promise,¡± Elyse replied, waving him off wearily.


    Pleased as punch with her agreement, Edward finally sauntered off to join the others for a drink. With her hovering shadow gone, Elyse breathed a sigh of relief. She knocked back her drink in one swift gulp, then reached for the bottle to pour another round.


    ¡°Jayden, why haven¡¯t youe to see me yet? Do you know how well the performance went today?¡± Her gaze drifted into the distance before she fished out her phone, pulling up Jayden¡¯s chat once more. The conversation was a one-sided affair, filled to the brim with her messages.


    Thumb-scrolling upwards, she muttered under her breath, ¡°Are you ignoring me on purpose? Trying to make me worry like this¡ªit¡¯s childish. If this is your way, at least tell me you¡¯re safe. I¡¯m genuinely concerned about you.¡± The pressure of the tour had forced Elyse to bottle up her feelings.


    But now, with the first performance in the rearview mirror and some liquid courage in her system, those buried emotions were bubbling to the surface. Try as she might, she couldn¡¯t keep a lid on them any longer.


    An hour ticked by, and the banquet was winding down. The conductor¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Great work, everyone! Tomorrow¡¯s a rest day. We¡¯ll meet again at the hall the day after to prepare for the next performance.¡± A chorus of cheers erupted from the group, and slowly but surely, people began to file out.


    Edward made his way to the exit and spotted Elyse standing there, seemingly waiting. He bounded over excitedly, asking, ¡°Did you wait long? I was stuck in line for the restroom. It took forever.¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t waiting for you. I¡¯m waiting for Theo¡¯s car.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face fell faster than a lead balloon. ¡°Theo? What¡¯s your ex doing here? Is he tagging along to meet your friend too? Can¡¯t you stop being so indecisive? Isn¡¯t having me enough?¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes in exasperation.


    A few minutester, Theo¡¯s car rolled up. He clocked Edward, and surprise flickered across his face, but unlike Edward, he kept his cards close to his chest. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up,¡± Theo said evenly. ¡°Is heing along too? Let¡¯s all go together.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1025

    ?<strong>Chapter 1025:</strong>


    Edward¡¯s presence seemed to roll off Theo like water off a duck¡¯s back.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Elyse said as she got into the car.


    Edward, though clearly not thrilled, followed suit.


    Once inside, Edward, still green with envy, probed, ¡°So, this woman you¡¯re going to see¡ªshe¡¯s a mutual friend of yours and Theo¡¯s?¡±


    Elyse pondered for a moment, then nodded. ¡°You could say that, but there¡¯s more to it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Edward asked, sulking.


    ¡°She¡¯s closer to Theo,¡± Elyse exined. ¡°They¡¯ve got a much stranger connection.¡±


    Suddenly, the penny dropped for Edward, and his jaw hit the floor. ¡°Hold up, Theo, this woman isn¡¯t your ex-girlfriend, is she?¡±


    Theo¡¯s face darkened like a storm cloud. He was itching to boot Edward out of the car.


    Elyse hadn¡¯t expected Edward to hit the nail on the head so quickly. She chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re sharp, aren¡¯t you? You figured it out right away. Thought I was being subtle.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, the ce for amazing tales


    Edward puffed up like a peacock, seizing the chance to needle Theo. He cocked an eyebrow at him, his eyes practically screaming, ¡°See that? I¡¯m getting gold stars from Elyse, while you¡¯re just part of her past.¡±


    Theo caught the smugness radiating off Edward and saw red. If Elyse hadn¡¯t been there, Theo might have been tempted to introduce Edward¡¯s face to his fist.


    After a beat, Elyse, recalling something, asked curiously, ¡°What about Mabel? Did you let her go?¡±


    ¡°Let her go?¡± Theo¡¯s voice was calm, almost cold. ¡°If she can¡¯t lead us to Kaelyn, she¡¯ll never walk free. She¡¯s waiting at the agreed location,¡± he added with a casual shrug.


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°She¡¯s cooperating that easily?¡±


    Theo¡¯s lips curved into a wry smile. ¡°With a bomb on her? Even if she wanted to escape, she wouldn¡¯t get very far.¡±


    The trio drove up to their destination, where Elyse quickly noticed Mabel, guarded closely by a circle of bodyguards.


    Mabel stood in the center, appearing quite pitiful. After spending just a day with Theo, Mabel had be notably more subdued. If Elyse had realized earlier how much Mabel feared Theo, she would have had him intervene sooner.


    Elyse sighed quietly, hands in her pockets, as she slowly approached. Mabel caught sight of Elyse, and a spark of hope lit up her eyes. She attempted to move towards Elyse, but the bodyguards blocked her way.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1026

    ?<strong>Chapter 1026:</strong>


    ¡°Elyse! Elyse! I¡¯m here! Did youe to rescue me?¡± Mabel called out, brimming with excitement.


    Elyse looked at the overly excited Mabel andmented yfully, ¡°Mabel, since when were you so thrilled to see me? Just one day apart, and you¡¯ve already changed your attitude towards me?¡±


    Mabel shot a nervous nce at Theo, who hade along, and her expression softened. ¡°Please help me. Theo is going to kill me.¡±


    Elyse looked at Theo, her smile widening. ¡°I can¡¯t help you. You¡¯d better plead with him instead.¡±


    Mabel would never beg Theo; she was absolutely terrified of him and wanted nothing but to get away from him. Theo shed a grin and asked, ¡°What? Do you have a request for me? Let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    Mabel shook her head, quickly adopting a ttering smile. Elyse was momentarily taken aback by the swift change in Mabel¡¯s expression. Was Mabel only ever bold when she was around her?


    Theo nced at his watch and stated, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. You better put on a good show. You wouldn¡¯t want to end up chopped into pieces, would you? Just behave yourself, alright?¡±


    Theo ced a firm hand on Mabel¡¯s shoulder, causing her to lower her head even more. Elyse intervened, ¡°Alright, stop frightening her. What if she messes up in front of Kaelyn?¡±


    Step into a new journey on galnovels .con


    Theo smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s get going.¡± Elyse gestured towards a small bar in the distance. ¡°Shall we stick to the n?¡±


    Mabel nodded and dutifully followed Elyse. Once they were seated, Mabel eagerly said, ¡°You have to help me, Elyse.


    You can¡¯t just stand by and watch me die.¡± Elyse raised an eyebrow. As soon as Theo was out of sight, Mabel¡¯s true colors emerged.


    Elyseughed lightly. ¡°Mabel, stop fighting it. I¡¯m not going to help you.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s look became hostile. Elyse ordered a drink, and while waiting for their meal, she said gravely, ¡°Honestly, if you really want to survive, the person you should be pleading with is Theo, not me.¡±


    Mabel clenched her teeth. This woman was fully aware that Theo would never let her off the hook, yet she still advised her to beg him. How detached and unfeeling Elyse was!


    Once the server delivered her drink, Elyse concentrated on it, choosing not to engage further with Mabel. They waited for about twenty minutes before their target, Kaelyn, finally made her appearance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1027

    ?<strong>Chapter 1027:</strong>


    Looking through the bar¡¯s ss window, Kaelyn caught sight of Elyse. A sense of anticipation lifted her spirits at the prospect of soon having eight million dors. Mabel also noticed Kaelyn, cing her cup down and frowning as she observed Kaelyn making her way to them.


    Kaelyn entered briskly, her enthusiasm clear. ¡°It¡¯s been quite some time! I saw you on TV today, Elyse. You¡¯re still as remarkable as ever.¡±


    Elyse gave a mocking smile. ¡°Oh, so you do keep up with television.¡±


    Kaelyn sat down, gently patted Mabel¡¯s hand, and smiled warmly. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Once we close this deal, I¡¯ll arrange a nice, long vacation for you. You¡¯ll be able to enjoy some quality time with Hyde.


    Perhaps I should even purchase some ne tickets for the two of you and send you off on a romantic getaway.¡±


    Kaelyn continued to jest, seemingly unaware of the change in Mabel¡¯s expression. Particrly when Kaelyn brought up Hyde, Mabel¡¯s expression was quite something to see.


    Elyse replied, ¡°You¡¯re so generous, buying ne tickets and nning vacations for them. I¡¯m genuinely touched.¡±


    Kaelyn looked at Elyse and, with a sweet tone, said, ¡°You¡¯re not me, so you can¡¯t understand the joy of looking after your friend. I really cherish it.¡± At that, Elyse burst intoughter.


    Did Kaelyn actually find pleasure in sending her man to another woman¡¯s bed? Elyse couldn¡¯t fathom how Kaelyn took delight in such actions.


    Kaelyn checked her watch. ¡°The folks from the ck market will arrive shortly. Let¡¯s all stayposed.¡± Then, turning back to Elyse with a smile, Kaelyn suggested, ¡°It¡¯s been quite some time since west saw each other. How about I treat you to a drink?¡±


    Elyse picked up her drink. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already had enough to drink tonight. I don¡¯t want any more alcohol.¡±


    Kaelyn sighed. ¡°What a pity. This could have been yourst drink.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t you get one for yourself?¡±


    Kaelyn rested her chin on her hand and smiled. ¡°I have plenty of opportunities to drink. But your time is running out.¡±


    Elyse looked at Mabel, who sat silently with her head down, and asked yfully, ¡°Does she even grasp what she¡¯s saying? Do you think she should have herst drink?¡±


    After a brief silence, Mabel whispered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s voice was so faint that Kaelyn didn¡¯t hear it. Just as Kaelyn was about to question why Mabel was acting so peculiar tonight, a discreet ck BMW pulled up in front of the bar.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1028

    ?<strong>Chapter 1028:</strong>


    When Kaelyn saw the car, her face brightened with anticipation, and she hurried outside. Through the bar¡¯s window, Elyse could clearly see Kaelyn talking with two men.


    They asionally looked towards Elyse, making her feel distinctly like a piece of merchandise. But who was truly the prey? That was yet to be determined.


    Just as the two men were about to enter the bar following Kaelyn, they were suddenly shot in the head. Blood sttered onto Kaelyn, who was closest to them. She raised a hand to wipe the blood from her face and looked down at the lifeless bodies of the two men.


    For the first time, her face showed panic. She wasn¡¯t certain if the assassin had targeted the men or her.


    She hurried back into the bar, nning to have Mabel call for help, but as she entered, she realized something was amiss. At some point, the bar had emptied of all other patrons. Only Elyse and Mabel were still seated.


    When Kaelyn¡¯s eyes met Elyse¡¯s, she saw that Elyse had remained calm throughout, as if she were fully aware of what was unfolding. Thisposure suggested that Elyse was in on something.


    Kaelyn then turned to Mabel, who had been attempting to blend into the background. Without a second thought, Kaelyn pped Mabel across the face, furiously using, ¡°You wretched traitor! Did you disclose my ns to her?¡±


    Mabel hadn¡¯t anticipated Kaelyn striking her. Kaelyn had always portrayed herself as gentle and understanding around her. Mabel had never expected to see Kaelyn transform into the furious figure she now confronted.


    Shocked by Kaelyn¡¯s sudden outburst, Mabel was momentarily paralyzed. Seeing Mabel¡¯s stunned look, Kaelyn grew even more irate, her teeth clenched. ¡°Stop pretending. Did you leak everything to Elyse?¡±


    Mabel held her cheek and responded, ¡°Do you really think I would betray you?¡±


    Despite Mabel having actually betrayed Kaelyn, she feltpelled to deny it. If it hadn¡¯t been for Theo¡¯s threats, she might have remained silent about the deal with the ck market but would not have actively worked against Kaelyn.


    Now, Kaelyn had to kiss goodbye to eight million dors, and two ck market individuals had been killed during their meet-up. The ck market would undoubtedly be wary of her for a long time.


    Kaelyn was in no position to consider whether Mabel might betray her. In her mind, Mabel was the only one who could have informed Elyse about the deal. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.


    As Kaelyn and Mabel argued, Elyse sent a message to Theo, asking him toe and detain Kaelyn before she had a chance to escape. A few minutester, Kaelyn was shocked when Theo entered the bar.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1029

    ?<strong>Chapter 1029:</strong>


    Kaelyn asked, ¡°Theo, how did you find me here?¡±


    Theo gave a slight smile as he approached Mabel. He reached out and gently patted Mabel on the head, saying, ¡°Well, my dear friend here told me about it.¡±


    Feeling intimidated by Theo¡¯s presence, Mabel was too overwhelmed to speak and merely nodded in agreement.


    It was at this moment that Kaelyn realized the full extent of the betrayal. Mabel hadpletely exposed her ns. Kaelyn red at Mabel for a long while before finally gritting her teeth and asking, ¡°How could you do this to me? Wasn¡¯t I good to you?¡±


    Struggling to ept the betrayal, Kaelyn continued, ¡°When Elyse was giving you trouble, when your parents were ruined by her, and when debt collectors were chasing you, I was the one who sheltered you.


    You swore lifelong loyalty to me. But now, you¡¯ve turned on me, just for Theo?¡±


    As Kaelyn spoke, tears started to stream down her cheeks. Choking back her emotions, she sobbed, ¡°I cared for you as if you were my own little sister. Is this how you repay my kindness?¡±


    Kaelyn cried out in indignation, ¡°Is this how you repay someone who¡¯s always had your back?¡±


    Mabel, her patience worn thin, fired back, ¡°Are you out of your mind? All you ever scream about is betrayal¡ªopen your eyes! Theo had me cornered!¡±


    She added, ¡°And you¡¯re one to talk! You tried to take Theo out yourself. It could¡¯ve saved us all if you¡¯d actually finished the job. Why didn¡¯t you follow through? Now I¡¯m stuck in this mess!¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. This drama was pure entertainment for her. Both women¡ªone hopelessly self-absorbed and the other shamelessly selfish¡ªwere cut from the same cloth.


    When their goals aligned, Mabel and Kaelyn were like two peas in a pod. But the moment their interests shed, they turned on each other, ming the other for stepping on their toes.


    Elyse smirked, adding dryly, ¡°What¡¯s the point of this bickering? In the end, you¡¯re both going down together.¡± Theo¡¯s eyes locked onto Kaelyn with a sinister grin. ¡°Well, well, well, my first love. It¡¯s been a while. Seeing you still so full of life¡ªI have to say, it warms my heart.¡±


    Kaelyn froze, a chill of unease creeping down her spine. Sure, she had influence, but personal strength? Not so much. Her organization ran like clockwork, thanks to her loyal subordinates, not her own muscle.


    Desperate, she thought of sending out a distress signal to her men. If she didn¡¯t, who knew what Theo had in store for her once she was at his mercy?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1030

    ?<strong>Chapter 1030:</strong>


    As Kaelyn discreetly slipped her hand toward her pocket, Theo, ever sharp-eyed, snatched it before she could act. Heughed darkly. ¡°Still pulling your little tricks, even with death breathing down your neck? What¡¯s the point?¡±


    Turning to Mabel, he gently tapped her face, his voice dripping with mockery. ¡°Look at your friend here. At least she knows how to keep quiet. Who would¡¯ve thought¡ªdespite everything in the past, Mabel and I are friends now.¡±


    Completely broken down, Mabel lowered her head in silence, trembling like a leaf. Seeing Mabel reduced to this spineless wreck filled Kaelyn with frustration. If only Mabel hadn¡¯t botched her mission, she wouldn¡¯t have walked straight into Theo¡¯s trap.


    Meanwhile, Edward, who had been observing the scene in silence, finally pieced things together. The fierce woman standing before him wasn¡¯t just any rival; she was Elyse¡¯s ¡°old friend¡± and Theo¡¯s former lover.


    Scratching his head in disbelief, Edward turned to Elyse. ¡°I thought tonight would be a cozy little reunion. Turned out I was utterly wrong.¡±


    Elyse chuckled at his remark. ¡°You were the one who insisted oning.¡±


    Edward grinned, a little sheepish. ¡°I figured it¡¯d be fun. Plus, now I¡¯m getting a front-row seat to this chapter of your past.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze drifted to Kaelyn, whose defiant face betrayed a sense of desperation. With a mocking smile, Elyse teased, ¡°Need me to order you a drink, Kaelyn? This might be yourst chance for one, now that you¡¯re at Theo¡¯s mercy.¡±


    Unwilling to let Elyse get the upper hand, Kaelyn spat out curses, but when her words didn¡¯tnd, she shifted her expression. A wicked grin formed as she sneered, ¡°Elyse, I bet you haven¡¯t heard from Jayden in a while, have you?¡±


    The mention of Jayden¡¯s name made Elyse¡¯s face go rigid, her amusement instantly reced by cold suspicion. ¡°What are you getting at?¡± Elyse demanded, her voice hard.


    Kaelyn¡¯s grin widened, her eyes gleaming with malice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why he¡¯s been silent? Why he¡¯s gone off the grid?¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t respond, waiting for Kaelyn to finish.


    With a cruelugh, Kaelyn delivered her blow. ¡°Jayden has not been in touch because he¡¯s dead. He was killed in a military skirmish. Bet you didn¡¯t see thating, did you? He¡¯s gone, Elyse, for good.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s first reaction was pure disbelief. There was no way Jayden could be dead. Kaelyn had to be lying, trying to get under her skin with onest cruel jab before she was taken away.


    But Kaelyn, with a malicious glint in her eye, seemed to sense Elyse¡¯s doubts. ¡°You think I¡¯m just spinning tales, don¡¯t you? That I¡¯d make up something this twisted about Jayden just to hurt you?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s fists clenched, her voice steady but cold. ¡°Kaelyn, you¡¯re the one with a death sentence hanging over you, and yet you¡¯re still spitting venom. Maybe you should focus on your own fate instead of cursing others.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1031

    ?<strong>Chapter 1031:</strong>


    Kaelyn onlyughed, low and bitter. ¡°Oh, sweet Elyse. If you think I¡¯m lying, why not ask Theo to dig up the truth? He could find out in a heartbeat what happened to Jayden. But you won¡¯t, will you? Because deep down, you¡¯re terrified I¡¯m right. Too scared to face it.¡±


    Theo seized Kaelyn¡¯s hair, pulling it sharply. She flinched, her face contorted in agony. His voice took on a chilling undertone. ¡°I¡¯m quite curious. How do youe by secrets even I can¡¯t uncover?¡±


    Despite her pain, Kaelyn¡¯s response dripped with defiance. ¡°Oh, how could I ever measure up to you? I¡¯m merely a nobody,¡± she sneered.


    Theo¡¯s smile was malevolent. ¡°No matter, I¡¯ll peel back theyers of your history soon enough. I¡¯m keen to discover who you really are.¡± Kaelyn¡¯splexion turned ghostly at his words.


    Meanwhile, Elyse was too distracted to pay attention to their exchange; her thoughts echoed Kaelyn¡¯s earlier revtion. It wasn¡¯t long before Elyse snapped, grabbing Kaelyn by the cor, her voice desperate. ¡°Where did you find out about this? How is Jayden dead? Are you lying to me?¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s smirk grew wider as she saw Elyse unravel. She didn¡¯t care about the consequences now; unsettling Elyse had been worth it. Mockingly, Kaelyn suggested, ¡°Why not visit the war zones yourself? Perhaps you¡¯ll stumble upon Jayden¡¯s remains there.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get this information?¡± Elyse demanded, her fury palpable. This was a side of Elyse that Edward had never witnessed, and he stood frozen,pletely taken aback.


    Theo caught the change in the air and snapped, ¡°What are you waiting for? Remove her at once! This fucking bitch is just stirring trouble for Elyse.¡±


    Edward shook himself awake, swiftly moving to Elyse¡¯s side and guiding her outside. The chill of the night air bit at her, coaxing tears from her eyes. Taken aback, Edward hesitated, his voiceced with concern. ¡°Why are you crying? Is it because Jayden¡¯s gone?¡±


    Elyse hastily dried her eyes, shook her head, and stepped ahead, her gaze fixed on the ground. Edward watched her walk away, a tumult of emotions churning inside him. He longed to speak, tofort her, but the words turned to ash in his mouth.


    Standing against the gusts, Elyse allowed the icy wind to envelop her, seeking sce in its harsh embrace to steel her resolve against Kaelyn¡¯s maniptions.


    Was Jayden really gone, just as Kaelyn imed? She believed someone as calcted andposed as Jayden wouldn¡¯t sumb so easily.


    Elyse pped her cheeks lightly to banish her despair. Meanwhile, Theo emerged from the bar with Kaelyn and Mabel, directing them into a car.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1032

    ?<strong>Chapter 1032:</strong>


    He paused by Elyse instead of following them and reassured her, ¡°Ignore Kaelyn. I¡¯ll tap into myworks and uncover the truth about Jayden. She¡¯s cornered and resorting to deceit¡ªit¡¯s typical.¡±


    He cast a wary nce at Kaelyn, who sat defiantly in the vehicle, and continued, ¡°She¡¯s desperate, so her lies are to be expected.¡±


    Elyse nodded, her voice steady. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I get it. And knowing Jayden, with his sharp wit, it¡¯s hard to imagine him dead.¡±


    Theo opened his mouth to respond, but the sorrow in Elyse¡¯s eyes made him hold back. He gently patted her shoulder, offering aforting assurance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You have my support. You¡¯re not alone in this.¡±


    Elyse was briefly startled, then nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Edward quickly stepped up, brushing past Theo, and dered, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± With a sharp re at Theo, he escorted Elyse toward his car.


    Unperturbed, Theo touched his nose lightly and headed toward his own vehicle. Inside, Kaelyn and Mabel were already seated.


    Theo settled in between them, resting his arms on their shoulders and pulling them close. ¡°We need to head back and have a serious talk,¡± he suggested, tightening his grip. He then murmured into Kaelyn¡¯s ear, stressing every syble, ¡°Especially you, my dear ex-girlfriend. You¡¯ve piqued my curiosity.¡±


    Kaelyn tensed, a chill running down her spine at his insinuating tone.


    She was filled with fury. If it hadn¡¯t been for Mabel¡¯s interference, how could Theo have trapped her like this? Mabel shrank back, intimidated by Kaelyn¡¯s fierce look. Feeling unfairly treated, Mabel huddled into herself.


    After all, it had been Kaelyn who had entangled herself with Hyde, causing Mabel deep emotional wounds. Why then was Kaelyn so harsh with her? What had she done to deserve this treatment?


    Watching the obvious and subtle tension between the two, Theo¡¯s lips curved into a sly smile. He relished the turmoil, already plotting to use their animosities for his benefit.


    Elyse returned to the Moon Pce with drooping shoulders, lugging her violin case. Her steps were slow and heavy as she made her way to her room.


    Edward quickly approached her, worry evident in his eyes upon seeing her state. ¡°Are you okay? Do you need me to stay with you tonight?¡±


    Elyse gently declined his concern. ¡°No, thank you. I just need some rest. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Edward paused briefly before suggesting, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s a day off. What do you say we have some fun at the amusement park? I¡¯ve never actually taken you on a date.¡±


    Caught off guard, Elyse was about to decline, but Edward quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t say no!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1033

    ?<strong>Chapter 1033:</strong>


    Elyse, momentarily speechless, stood silently, looking at Edward. He scratched his head, a hint of desperation in his voice. ¡°I just want to spend some time with you. Please say yes.¡±


    Elyse sighed and finally agreed. ¡°Alright, but not too early. Let¡¯s meet in the afternoon.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face brightened. ¡°Perfect! We¡¯ll head out after lunch. Make sure you rest up well tonight.¡±


    Elyse managed a small smile. ¡°Okay. You get some rest.¡±


    With that, she quickly entered her room, closed the door behind her, and rushed to the living room. She set her violin case down, removed her coat, and walked into the bathroom. As the water ran, she started sobbing softly.


    She had kept to herself how utterly terrified, helpless, and lost she felt since hearing about Jayden¡¯s death. After crying for an extended period, she finally regained herposure. She changed out of her wet clothes, freshened up, andid down on her bed.


    Lying there, she found it impossible to settle her thoughts. Anxiety and fear kept her alert. Consequently, she grabbed her phone and called Jayden¡¯s number repeatedly. While sitting on her bed, she made several calls, but none were answered.


    Staring at her phone, she couldn¡¯t stop the tears froming once more,pletely breaking down again. She cried until sheer exhaustion took over, and she drifted into sleep.


    The following morning, Elyse woke up still in bed, slowly epting the possibility that Jayden might be gone forever. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to fully ept it, denying that he could be hurt.


    She was determined to find him, even if it meant discovering his body. After spending some time in bed, she went downstairs to request some ice packs from the butler.


    The butler, seeing Elyse¡¯s puffy face and red eyes, was taken aback. ¡°Miss Lloyd, did you have a lot to drinkst night? Your face looks as swollen as a balloon.¡±


    Louise, who happened to walk by, took notice of Elyse¡¯s face. Being a woman, she saw more to the situation. Peeling slightly embarrassed, Elyse covered her face and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful next time. Could you please bring me some ice?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Just a moment.¡± The butler promptly left to retrieve the ice packs.


    Louise came over and suggested, ¡°Using ice is too slow. I have some eye patches that can reduce redness much faster.¡±


    Elyse hesitated. ¡°Are you offering to help me?¡±


    Louise scoffed. ¡°I just feel sorry for you. Aren¡¯t you heading to the amusement park with Edward today? Yes, I¡¯m helping you. Aren¡¯t you pleased?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1034

    ?<strong>Chapter 1034:</strong>


    Elyse looked puzzled. ¡°How did you know about that?¡±


    A smirk crossed Louise¡¯s face. ¡°He asked mest night to help him pick out an outfit for the date. How could I not be aware?¡±


    Elyse replied, ¡°You really don¡¯t need to assist someone who might be your rival in love.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a princess. What does a potential rival in love matter to me? I can still win. Besides, it¡¯s hard not to feel sorry for you, looking as miserable as you do,¡± Louise said, lifting her chin with pride.


    Stunned, Elyse¡¯s mouth fell open slightly. ¡°Thank you,¡± she muttered.


    Louise felt slightly ufortable with Elyse¡¯s gratitude but not displeased. She cleared her throat and instructed, ¡°After you¡¯ve got the ice,e to my room.¡±


    Elyse nodded, watching as Louise ascended the stairs. She waited in the living room until the butler returned with the ice pack and a ss of hangover fixer.


    ¡°Miss Lloyd, even when happy, you should look after yourself. Your face has swollen up, and it¡¯s dimmed your beauty,¡± the butler said sincerely.


    Elyse nodded, slightly embarrassed. ¡°Thanks for your care. I assure you, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    She quickly finished the drink, took the ice pack, and made her way upstairs. Once upstairs, she went to find Louise.


    Louise opened the door and huffed, ¡°Come in.¡± Elyse nodded and entered.


    ¡°Just a second. I have so many things I need to find,¡± Louise said, rummaging through her items.


    ¡°Take your time. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Elyse observed Louise, noticing her ears had turned red. What could be making her embarrassed?


    Elyse patiently watched as Louise rummaged through her room. After a hectic search, Louise found an eye mask from a heap of assorted items. Handing it over, she adopted a mock arrogant tone. ¡°Here, take this! Don¡¯t thank me too much. I¡¯m just showing you some pity.¡±


    While speaking, she sneakily observed Elyse¡¯s reaction.


    Elyse suppressed a chuckle and replied, ¡°Thank you, Louise. You¡¯re indeed the kindest and most beautiful princess I¡¯ve ever known.¡±


    Louise was genuinely moved by these words. With her hands on her hips and a yful huff, she said, ¡°Don¡¯ty it on too thick. As a princess, I must assist.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. That¡¯s very generous of you. I¡¯ll head back to my room now,¡± Elyse said as she stood up to leave. But Louise gently pushed her back down into the chair.


    Under Elyse¡¯s confused look, Louise self-consciously touched her own face and asked, ¡°Why were you crying? Did Edward upset you?¡±


    Elyse, slightly taken aback, shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not about Edward. It¡¯s something else that made me upset.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1035

    ?<strong>Chapter 1035:</strong>


    ¡°Something else?¡± Louise pulled up a chair and positioned it before Elyse, saying with resolve, ¡°Tell me about it. I¡¯ll help you sort it out.¡±


    Finding Louise¡¯s demeanor somewhat charming, Elyse replied, ¡°My ex-husband might have died in an armed conflict.¡±


    Louise nodded, misunderstanding slightly. ¡°Ah, so your ex might be gone, and you weren¡¯t sure, leading to your tears.¡±


    After a pause, realizing her mistake, Louise gasped, ¡°Wait, what? Your ex-husband! You were married?¡±


    Elyse smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I was married.¡±


    Louise was momentarily speechless. After collecting her thoughts, she hesitantly asked, ¡°Does Edward know about your marriage?¡±


    ¡°Not only does he know, but he has also met my ex-husband,¡± Elyse responded.


    Louise found this revtion astounding. She pondered how Edward could be interested in someone who had previously been married. After a lengthy silence, she asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°You were married before, so why would Edward be interested in you?¡±


    Elyseughed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s a mystery to me too. I¡¯ve often thought about asking him.¡±


    Louise scratched her head, struggling to grasp Edward¡¯s motives, but came up empty. Shifting focus from Edward, she inquired with genuine curiosity, ¡°Since he¡¯s your ex-husband, you must be divorced, right? If you¡¯re divorced and he has passed away, why does it make you sad?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, equally baffled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s strange. We¡¯ve been divorced for a while, and I was ready to move on. So why did I break down crying?¡±


    Louise carefully examined Elyse¡¯s face thoughtfully. As she mulled it over, she realized Elyse¡¯s situation might be simpler to address than Edward¡¯s. She offered her insight, saying, ¡°It¡¯s clear.


    You still have feelings for him. Hearing he might be dead brought those emotions to the surface.¡±


    Elyse looked stunned. After a pause, she responded, ¡°How could I still have feelings for him?¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is where imagination thrives


    ¡°You hesitated to acknowledge your feelings, suggesting he hurt you in the past. You were heartbroken, which is why you wanted to sever ties.¡±


    Louise paused before continuing, ¡°But love isn¡¯t something that just disappears. Unlike mere liking, which is fleeting, love is deep and enduring¡ªsomething palpable and real.¡±


    ¡°Do I still love Jayden?¡± Elyse pondered aloud, more to herself than to Louise.


    Louise said, ¡°Many people deny loving someone who has hurt them because old wounds scar their hearts. But remember, love doesn¡¯t only thrive in joy. It can also exist in pain, chaos, and despair.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1036

    ?<strong>Chapter 1036:</strong>


    Seeing Elyse deep in thought, Louise spoke up, feeling somewhat helpless. ¡°Maybe you should take time to understand your feelings more clearly.¡±


    Elyse remained contemtive for a moment before looking up at Louise. ¡°You¡¯re quite insightful for someone your age.¡±


    Louise responded with pride, ¡°I always get perfect grades. Acting as your life coach is easy for me.¡±


    Elyse eyed the ever-so-proud Louise with amusement, gently tapping her nose. ¡°You¡¯re quite something, trying to be my life coach at your age! Have you even been in love?¡±


    ¡°I mayck the experience, but my knowledge is vast! Trust me, let me be your life coach¡ªyou won¡¯t regret it,¡± Louise dered, puffing up like a proud peacock.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, shaking her head in fond disbelief. ¡°I appreciate the offer, but I think I¡¯ll pass on your wisdom for now.¡±


    Louise¡¯s expression faltered for a moment, feeling as though her advice had fallen on deaf ears. Still, she was quick to recover, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. She cautiously asked, ¡°So, what are your feelings toward your ex-husband these days?¡±


    Elyse blinked, caught off guard by the sudden shift in conversation.


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s, your fiction escape


    ¡°If he were confirmed dead, what would you do?¡± Louise pressed on, her tone more serious now.


    Elyse hesitated. ¡°If he really is dead¡­¡± She trailed off, realizing a difficult truth she had been avoiding.


    Her mind waded through a sea of emotions, and for the first time, she acknowledged how much she couldn¡¯t bear the thought. The very idea that Jayden might be gone made her heart sink like a stone tossed into a deep well. Inwardly, she clung to the hope that the news was false, a cruel lie spun by Kaelyn.


    She pressed her lips into a thin line. ¡°Could you help me, Louise? Could you use your connections to find out if Jayden Owen really died in that conflict?¡±


    Louise, sensing the weight in Elyse¡¯s voice, nodded. ¡°So, his name is Jayden Owen.¡± She paused, her tone softening, then smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Elyse, surprised by how readily Louise agreed, raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re willing to help me just like that?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m a loving princess, after all. If your request is reasonable, I¡¯ll always do what I can to help,¡± Louise replied proudly.


    In truth, Louise harbored her own reasons for hoping Jayden was alive. She could see the torch Elyse still carried for him, even if she wouldn¡¯t admit it openly. Louise reasoned that as long as Jayden drew breath, Elyse¡¯s heart would remain out of Edward¡¯s reach.


    If the opportunity slipped through her fingers, she¡¯d have no one to me but herself if Elyse and Edward ended up together.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1037

    ?<strong>Chapter 1037:</strong>


    Elyse, her emotions a tangled web these past few days, failed to notice the subtle machinations behind Louise¡¯s offer. After expressing her heartfelt gratitude to Louise, Elyse retreated to her bedroom, her mind a whirlwind of thoughts.


    That afternoon, Edward, dressed in his sharpest attire, stood at Elyse¡¯s door, beaming with excitement. His enthusiasm was impossible to miss.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s has your next chapter


    Elyse opened the door with her purse bag slung over her shoulder. Catching sight of his bright smile, she paused briefly beforementing, ¡°You seem unusually happy today.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Edward grinned even wider. ¡°It¡¯s our date day. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this for ages!¡±


    Edward had pulled out all the stops for the asion. He¡¯d even devised ways to keep Louise upied, worried she might follow them and disrupt the day. Rubbing his hands together in anticipation, Edward added, ¡°Today will be a day you¡¯ll never forget.¡±


    Elyse raised a brow in suspicion. ¡°You¡¯re not nning something embarrassing, are you?¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Edward shot back, feigning offense. ¡°I have excellent taste. I wouldn¡¯t do anything to embarrass you.¡±


    Elyse remained skeptical, knowing full well that Edward¡¯s excitement often led to impulsive decisions.


    Once they were in the car, Elyse sat quietly, gazing out the window. Her calm demeanor contrasted sharply with Edward¡¯s giddiness, but for some reason, it tugged at his heart.


    He found himself stealing nces at her profile, mesmerized. ¡°You know,¡± he said after a while, his voice soft, ¡°you look really beautiful, Elyse. I could look at you forever.¡±


    Elyse smirked, her tone dry. ¡°You¡¯ll get tired of it eventually.¡±


    ¡°Not me,¡± Edward replied, shaking his head. ¡°Other men might get bored easily, but I¡¯m different. I¡¯m the most devoted guy you¡¯ll ever meet.¡±


    His cheesy words both amused and annoyed her. After a long pause, Elyse sighed, ¡°Please stop. If you keep talking like this, I¡¯ll kick you out of the car.¡±


    Edward chuckled. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll behave. But if I tell a real joke, will you at least smile?¡±


    Elyse shot him a re. ¡°The point was for you to stop talking.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Edward mimed zipping his lips, settling into silence.


    The quiet felt strangelyforting to Elyse, giving her a brief reprieve from the whirlwind of emotions that had been gnawing at her since learning of Jayden¡¯s possible fate. She still hoped for answers, anything to confirm he was alive.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1038

    ?<strong>Chapter 1038:</strong>


    When they finally arrived at the amusement park, Edward wasted no time in grabbing Elyse¡¯s hand, pulling her toward the entrance with boyish enthusiasm. ¡°Is there really such a rush?¡± Elyse asked, struggling to keep up. ¡°Can¡¯t we take things slow?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow!¡± Edward said, practically bouncing with excitement. ¡°We¡¯ve got to ride the big teacups and take photos. Trust me, we¡¯ll have a st!¡± Elyse couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Edward¡¯s gleaming eyes filled with childlike excitement. Clearly, love had the power to make a man childish.


    Dragged along by Edward, Elyse spent the day moving from one ride to another, taking countless photos at his insistence. By the time the sun began to set, she was thoroughly exhausted and copsed onto a wooden bench, lost in contemtion.


    Beside her, Edward eagerly scrolled through their photographic escapades, clearly over the moon about their day together.


    ¡°I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s grab something to eat,¡± Elyse said, rubbing her stomach, her expression filled with longing.


    Edward checked the time and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s dinner time. Let¡¯s go. Everything¡¯s set.¡±


    They headed to a restaurant together. Edward had secured the most coveted table on the rooftop. As Elyse surveyed the pink-themed decorations, she gasped in dismay and said, ¡°Why is everything pink?¡±


    Edward¡¯s face lit up with a wide grin, his excitement palpable. ¡°Isn¡¯t it romantic? I¡¯ve been dreaming of setting this up¡ªpink roses, pink pastries, pink balloons. Everything pink. Girls love this kind of thing, right?¡±


    Elyse opened her mouth, at a loss for words. While she liked pink, she didn¡¯t love it to the extent of wanting it everywhere. It seemed Edward was the true pink enthusiast, reveling in the theme.


    Not wanting to crush Edward¡¯s spirits, Elyse nodded hesitantly. ¡°Yeah, I like it.¡±


    Edward smiled. ¡°We¡¯re going to enjoy a fantastic dinner tonight.¡±


    Elyse managed a smile. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    Edward guided her to the pink booth. As Elyse sat down, she noticed the small pink cupcakes before her and felt a whirlwind of emotions.


    The waitstaff, in keeping with the theme, wore bright pink uniforms, and even the serving carts were pink. Elyse sighed, acknowledging the extent of what money could aplish.


    The meal itself was aplex affair for Elyse. The food was tasty, but the overwhelming pink was a bit much.


    After dinner, Edward walked through the garden of the amusement park and inquired, ¡°How did you like our date today?¡±


    Elyse considered her words carefully before responding, ¡°Your arrangements were impable. There wasn¡¯t a dull moment, and the dinner was quite tasty.¡± Yet, she still felt visually overwhelmed by the pink.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1039

    ?<strong>Chapter 1039:</strong>


    Edward, surprised and delighted by her praise, said, ¡°Then I must have made a great impression on you, right?¡± Elyse paused for a moment and then agreed. Despite everything, Edward had indeed made an impressive effort.


    ¡°So, Miss Elyse Lloyd, if I say I truly want to be with you, would you consider it?¡± Edward stopped and turned to her, his smile fading into a serious expression.


    Elyse looked conflicted.


    Edward continued, ¡°I know it¡¯s not ideal to confess my feelings a day after Jayden¡¯s tragic news, but I feel this is my opportunity to pursue you. I sense that your ex still holds feelings for you, and I want to express my feelings before he does. I aim to be first, giving you more time to consider me.¡±


    Elyse had expected this revtion to some extent and wasn¡¯t taken by surprise. With a grave tone, she responded, ¡°Since you¡¯re being earnest, I will be too. Since learning of Jayden¡¯s situation, I¡¯ve been quite unsettled. I can¡¯t ept your feelings right now.¡±


    Edward replied, ¡°I understand that you¡¯re stilling to terms with his situation. But if I were to find evidence of Jayden¡¯s fate, would you then consider me as a potential partner?¡±


    After a lengthy pause, Elyse nodded.


    Edward exhaled in relief and smiled, pleased to have secured her promise to consider him. For him, Jayden¡¯s death was a certainty. He didn¡¯t question the reality of the incident and was determined to discover Jayden¡¯s remains to help Elyse find closure.


    ncing at his watch, Edward said, ¡°The surprise I have nned for you is almost set.¡±


    Elyse inquired, ¡°What kind of surprise?¡±


    Edward led Elyse to an observation deck, where they waited for ten minutes. Suddenly, the sky burst into a disy of heart-shaped fireworks¡ªone pink heart after another illuminated the night, continuing for some time.


    Elyse felt ambivalent. How deep was Edward¡¯s affection?


    Edward asked eagerly, ¡°So, do you like it?¡±


    Elyse mustered another smile. ¡°I do. It¡¯s beautiful, and the pink hearts are very creative.¡±


    Edward, pleased with the praise, replied, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just about making an effort.¡±


    Upon Elyse and Edward¡¯s return to the Moon Pce, Louise met them with a yfully stern demeanor. Her attention quickly centered on Elyse, eager to learn every detail about her date with Edward.


    Louise followed Elyse to her room and wasted no time starting her questioning. ¡°What happened between you two today? No kissing? No hugging? No hand-holding?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1040

    ?<strong>Chapter 1040:</strong>


    As she removed her coat, Elyse responded, ¡°No, nothing like that. Once we reached the amusement park, he just wanted to ride the attractions and kept snapping photos.


    It seemed he was more into the rides than the date itself.¡± She then added, ¡°Could it be that this was his first time at an amusement park, just like you?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know about that,¡± Louise replied, folding her arms and putting on a proud expression. ¡°But you did well to keep your distance from him.¡±


    She then inquired further, ¡°And the dinner? Wasn¡¯t it a candlelit dinner?¡± Her voice betrayed a hint of jealousy by the end.


    Elyse paused for a moment and exhaled. ¡°Everything was pink, which is typically seen as romantic. There were even pink fireworks.¡± Reflecting on the day, Elyse admitted it was certainly memorable, with the overwhelming presence of pink making it all the more unforgettable.


    Unable to hold back, Louise covered her face and started crying. ¡°Why do you get such romantic gestures? They should be mine.¡±


    Seeing Louise in distress, Elyse added, ¡°Edward even confessed his feelings to me.¡±


    Louise was stunned for a moment, then wept even harder, saying, ¡°He confessed to you? I can¡¯t be friends with you anymore. You¡¯ve betrayed me.¡±


    Elyse was amused by her words. ¡°But I didn¡¯t reciprocate. I¡¯m not interested in Edward, as you well know.¡±


    Louise asked, ¡°Are you just unting what you don¡¯t want, then handing it off to me?¡±


    Elyse replied, ¡°I may hurt Edward, but emotions aren¡¯t something we can force. Rejecting him is being responsible. I hope he finds someone who truly loves him.¡± Handing Louise a tissue, Elyse suggested, ¡°Perhaps that person could be you, Louise.¡±


    Louise fell silent, her tears stopping, but her frustration grew. ¡°Do you underestimate him?¡±


    Elyse responded candidly, ¡°I simply can¡¯t bring myself to love him, which is why I turned him down.¡±


    Louise, secretly relieved yet still slightly irked, questioned further, ¡°Are you really that taken with Jayden? What does he have that Edward doesn¡¯t?¡±


    Instead of responding directly, Elyse asked, ¡°Do you want me to dislike Edward or like him?¡±


    Louise felt slightly ufortable. ¡°A bit of both, I suppose.¡±


    Elyse sighed, struggling to articte her feelings about Jayden and ultimately failing to find the words. Noticing Elyse¡¯s reluctance to speak, Louise said, ¡°Why are you so quiet?¡±


    Elyse responded helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t quite pinpoint what it is about my ex. I¡¯m just irresistibly drawn to him.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1041

    ?<strong>Chapter 1041:</strong>


    Louise shook her head in disbelief. ¡°There has to be a reason. You might not see it yet.¡±


    Elyse looked visibly perplexed, a rare sight of confusion on her face.


    Louise, seeing Elyse¡¯s puzzlement, cleared her throat and suggested, ¡°Do you need some emotional guidance? As a princess adept in matters of the heart, I¡¯m here to help.¡±


    Elyse opened the door. ¡°I appreciate it, but please, I need some time alone to rest.¡±


    Louise gave Elyse a look of reluctant disapproval before exiting with evident frustration. She couldn¡¯t fathom why Elyse would reject her offer of support when she was clearly suited to be Elyse¡¯s life coach.


    After Louise left, Elyse exhaled deeply and trudged off to wash up, feeling drained. After her shower, as shey in bed, Elyse finally allowed herself to mull over Louise¡¯s question.


    What exactly did she find appealing about Jayden? He wasn¡¯t the easiest person to love. What was it that she truly admired about him?


    After some thought, her head began to throb, and she decided to put the matter aside for another day. The following morning, Elyse grabbed her violin and made her way to the concert hall, where she unexpectedly encountered Fiona.


    Fiona, d in the staff uniform, was busily managing a wooden box backstage. Elyse was puzzled and pondered why Fiona was somitted to the concert hall. Did she have an ulterior motive for her involvement?


    Fiona noticed Elyse¡¯s scrutinizing gaze.


    Fiona hadn¡¯t anticipated Elyse noticing her so soon. With a stern expression, she nced over and asked irritably, ¡°What are you staring at?¡±


    Elyse folded her arms, disying a blend of curiosity and amusement. ¡°I was just reflecting on how deep your fixation with the Swan Cup is. Thepetition has ended, yet here you are, still volunteering to ensure its venue¡¯s smooth operation.¡±


    Fiona took Elyse¡¯sments as a deep insult. Had Kaelyn assigned her a new task, she wouldn¡¯t have been trapped in that dreadful ce.


    ¡°Do your best. I¡¯ll leave you alone,¡± said Elyse, turning away without a backward nce.


    Fiona was so infuriated by Elyse¡¯s action that she clenched her teeth, yet she was powerless to alter the situation. Her only recourse was to continually send messages to Kaelyn on her phone. Since the night before, Kaelyn had not replied to any of her messages.


    As she gazed at the phone screen, Fiona couldn¡¯t resist cursing, ¡°How annoying! She must be off with some guy now!¡±


    Frustrated, she stowed her phone away and went back to her volunteer duties.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1042

    ?<strong>Chapter 1042:</strong>


    Unbeknownst to her, Kaelyn was not involved with any man. Instead, she had been abducted by her ex-boyfriend and confined in a basement. Kaelyn sat weakly on a wooden chair, and as her awareness began to wane, a bucket of cold water was thrown over her head. She trembled from the cold and looked up at the man standing before her.


    She inquired, ¡°Theo Ward, are you truly that desperate to make me speak? What will you do if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°I will make you speak, no matter the cost,¡± Theo responded, subtly moving his fingers. The man standing behind Kaelyn noticed the signal and started to torture her. Kaelyn could not bear the initial strike and let out a scream of pain.


    After a few seconds, Theo lifted his hand once more, prepared to resume his interrogation.


    At that moment, Mabel arrived. Thanks to Kaelyn enduring the worst, Mabel had enjoyed a good night¡¯s sleep. She hoped to avoid Theo, wishing his focus would stay on Kaelyn so she might have some tranquil days ahead.


    However, she had no choice. Hyde had called her.


    Theo stood up and stepped outside the small, dark room. ¡°What do you need?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°Hyde called me. I don¡¯t know how to confront him,¡± Mabel replied. She couldn¡¯te to terms with Hyde¡¯s betrayal. Even though Theo had vowed to assist her in seeking justice and making Hyde suffer, she had not yet devised a n to make Hyde face the consequences.


    Theo looked at her and remarked, ¡°You haven¡¯t decided how to handle that jerk yet, have you?¡±


    Mabel nodded. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then listen to me; hang up the call,¡± Theo directed.


    Mabel did not dare to defy him and disconnected the call. To her astonishment, Hyde called again immediately after she had hung up. For some reason, Mabel perceived Hyde¡¯s calls as urgent and persistent.


    Observing this, Theoughed. ¡°Just ignore his calls. When he stops calling,e find me.¡±


    Mabel remained silent.


    Theo asked with a teasing grin, ¡°What? Do you feel sorry for him?¡±


    Mabel bit her lip, uncertain of how to respond.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promised to help you, and I will. I can take care of this minor issue for you,¡± Theo reassured her, turning back to the dark basement.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1043

    ?<strong>Chapter 1043:</strong>


    Mabel had no choice. With the bomb strapped to her, she waspelled to follow Theo¡¯smands. Each time Hyde called, she ended the call.


    After a dozen attempts, Hyde ceased calling. Mabel stared at her phone, feeling discontent. He had given up after just a dozen calls? That night, she had called him nearly a hundred times. Was this the extent of his patience? This realization made Mabel¡¯s heart ache even more.


    She then went to see Theo as he had earlier instructed. Theo nced at Kaelyn, who was on the brink of losing consciousness, and smiled. ¡°What do you need?¡±


    Mabel looked at Kaelyn and replied truthfully, ¡°Hyde called me, and I didn¡¯t pick up.¡±


    Upon hearing Hyde¡¯s name, Kaelyn¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide, filled with joy, yearning, and even excitement. Her eyes were alive with a determination to survive.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer? Next time he calls, invite him over. I¡¯d like to have a little chat with your boyfriend,¡± Theo suggested, lightly tapping Mabel¡¯s head in a condescending way.


    Kaelyn thought that if Theo invited Hyde over, she might find a chance to escape. She felt the pain in her body diminish. No matter how much she suffered under Theo¡¯s control, she believed she could withstand it.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s has stories worth exploring


    Theo saw through Kaelyn¡¯s thoughts, which was precisely what he desired. In his eyes, these three were all reckless and morally questionable. He was keen to see the chaos that would ensue when they confronted each other.


    Hyde¡¯s next call came through at noon that day, and this time, Mabel picked up. On the other end, Hydeunched a barrage of usations at Mabel, demeaning her as if she were utterly worthless.


    In the past, Mabel might have concurred with him, believing he was right and that she truly was ineffectual. However, having seen him and Kaelyn together in an intimate moment, she recognized the special bond between them. Armed with this insight, Mabel found Hyde¡¯s criticisms almost amusing.


    For once, she remainedposed and asked clearly and deliberately, ¡°Where were you that night? Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls? I¡¯ve been trying to reach you for days.


    Why did you only decide to contact me today? It was clearly your fault. Why are you ming me?¡± Mabel¡¯s direct questions effectively silenced Hyde. After a significant pause, he responded, ¡°I can exin everything. Where are you? I¡¯lle to you.¡±


    Mabel replied dejectedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault for upsetting you. Please, give me a chance to make amends,¡± Hyde implored with feigned sincerity.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1044

    ?<strong>Chapter 1044:</strong>


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll send you the address. You cane find me.¡± As Mabel was about to end the call, Hyde inquired, ¡°Did you see Kaelyn yesterday? I tried to contact herst night, but she didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she maintained a neutral expression and lied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. After I failed my task, she stopped talking to me. Maybe she¡¯s still upset with me.¡±


    Hydeforted her, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Mabel responded with a nomittal grunt and added, ¡°Then hurry up. If you¡¯rete, I won¡¯t meet with you.¡± Hyde agreed and disconnected the call.


    An hourter, the doorbell at Theo¡¯s vi rang. Mabel went to open the door, and as expected, Hyde was standing there. He was holding arge bouquet of roses and immediately hugged Mabel. While she was still in shock, he tenderly pinched her chin and kissed her.


    Mabel was momentarily disoriented by this sweet yet deceptive act, but as they kissed, the image of Hyde passionately kissing Kaelyn invaded her thoughts. He had kissed another woman, and now he dared to kiss her?


    How could he be so disgusting? Mabel pushed Hyde away with force.


    Hyde hadn¡¯t anticipated her reaction and stumbled backward a few steps. Regaining his bnce, he looked at her in disbelief. ¡°How dare you push me!¡± He had never thought hispliant ve would do such a thing.


    Just because he hadn¡¯t returned her calls? Did she really think she had the right to be so impulsive? Hyde felt he had been too permissive with Mabel, causing her to forget her ce.


    He eximed loudly, ¡°What¡¯s with the attitude? I was just tied up for a few days and couldn¡¯t return your calls. Why are you so upset?¡±


    His words amused Mabel, who chuckled, ¡°Tied up? Doing what exactly?¡±


    Hyde snapped, ¡°I was working on ss art projects! I took on several orders and had to hurry to meet the deadlines. I stayed up two nights straight to finish on time and get paid. Did you think I was just fooling around?¡±


    ¡°So, you were at the studio, huh? Both nights?¡± Mabel found this increasingly humorous.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. I didn¡¯t even take time to rest beforeing to see you. Why can¡¯t you just cooperate?¡± Hyde responded sharply.


    Mabel answered straightforwardly, ¡°But I visited the studio both nights looking for you. Why weren¡¯t you there? Weren¡¯t you supposed to be workingte on the ss?¡±


    Hyde hadn¡¯t anticipated Mabel checking up on him. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be preupied with Kaelyn¡¯s tasks? Why did she find the time to look for him? For the first time, he recognized that his involvement with Mabel was turning troublesome.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1045

    ?<strong>Chapter 1045:</strong>


    As tension filled the air, Hyde recognized Theo but couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen him, so he inquired, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Theo responded, ¡°I¡¯m Mabel¡¯s friend. She¡¯s been feeling low recently and came over to my ce to unwind.¡± His words ignited a spark of anger in Hyde. How dare Mabel seek sce with another man?


    Noticing Hyde¡¯s irritation, Theo smiled and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk inside? It¡¯s not appropriate to stand at the door.¡±


    Hyde, with a grim expression, agreed. Once inside, Hyde spotted a blue and ck id scarf on the sofa. He recalled Kaelyn owned a simr one. One scarf didn¡¯t prove anything definitive. Nevertheless, Hyde¡¯s instincts suggested it was indeed Kaelyn¡¯s.


    Hyde pointed at the scarf on the sofa, smiling as he asked Mabel, ¡°Did you buy this scarf? It¡¯s quite pretty.¡± Mabel hadn¡¯t anticipated Hyde¡¯s inquiry.


    She nced at it casually and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not mine.¡± Hyde chuckled and refrained from asking further. If it wasn¡¯t Mabel¡¯s, could it possibly belong to Kaelyn? He considered this, even estimating the chances of Kaelyn having been in the house.


    Theo could read Hyde¡¯s mind. He had intentionally ced the scarf there to stir Hyde¡¯s suspicion. After pondering for a while, Hyde still struggled to ept that the scarf might be Kaelyn¡¯s.


    How could such a coincidence happen? Theo facilitated a conversation between Hyde and Mabel in the living room. Following this episode, Hyde concocted a rationale to quell Mabel¡¯s doubts. It was quite weak, and Mabel appeared unconvinced.


    ¡°Sorry, I need to use the restroom. Please excuse me.¡± Hyde aimed to create some space to think about how to restore Mabel¡¯s trust and alleviate her suspicions. He began to examine the house secretly, discovering a diamond earring in the bathroom.


    He remembered this diamond earring very clearly; it was Kaelyn¡¯s. Could Kaelyn have been here? Or worse, could something have happened to her here? Hyde recalled how he hadn¡¯t been able to reach Kaelyn since yesterday, and his suspicions intensified.


    He believed Kaelyn might be somewhere in the house and intended to find an excuse to thoroughly search the vi for any sign of her.


    When he exited the bathroom, he noticed Theo was not in sight and casually inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s your friend, Mabel? Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the kitchen. He mentioned we are his guests today, and he¡¯s preparing dinner. He¡¯s invited you to join,¡± Mabel replied, following Theo¡¯s n.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1046

    ?<strong>Chapter 1046:</strong>


    She continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you right now. You¡¯ve lied to me. Let¡¯s both take a moment to calm down unless you¡¯re ready to exin what you¡¯ve been doing thesest two days.¡±


    Hyde responded, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset with me. You know I have my reasons.¡±


    Mabel was infuriated by his response and snapped at him, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®reasons¡¯? Exin! As long as you provide a genuine answer, I won¡¯t be angry. But you¡¯ve been deceiving me all this time.


    How can I not be upset?¡± With an expression of exhaustion, she added, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m going back to my room. You should think about your mistakes.¡±


    Mabel brushed past Hyde and marched upstairs. Only when her figure vanished around the corner did Hyde allow a smile to cross his face. It seemed fortune was in his favor.


    He began to search the house, exploring several rooms until he discovered the entrance to the basement. Standing at the basement door, he felt something was amiss, as there was a distinct smell of blood. Could something terrible have happened to Kaelyn?


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m is a world of wonder


    Hyde cautiously attempted to open the basement door, finding it unlocked. Inside, he found Kaelyn, barely clinging to life and covered in wounds.


    ¡°Kaelyn! What happened to you?¡± Hyde hurried to Kaelyn¡¯s side, carefully checking her injuries.


    Upon hearing Hyde¡¯s voice, Kaelyn weakly opened her eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find me. It seems you know me better than anyone.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point. How did you end up here?¡± Hyde inquired anxiously.


    Kaelyn responded, ¡°Theo is my ex-boyfriend. He returned to seek revenge.¡±


    ¡°What about Mabel? Does she know you¡¯re here?¡± Hyde continued, pressing for more information.


    Kaelyn replied, ¡°She knows, but it appears she¡¯s been threatened. She¡¯s not aiding the situation. Once I get out, I¡¯ll finish her.¡±


    Hyde remained silent, concentrating on assessing her injuries. Noticing his silence, Kaelyn sneered, ¡°What? Do you take pity on her?¡±


    Hyde answered, feeling helpless, ¡°I¡¯m examining your injuries to see if I can get you out of here.¡± After a careful assessment, he realized Kaelyn¡¯s injuries were too severe for her to be moved.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough that you know I¡¯m here. Look for another chance to rescue me,¡± Kaelyn urged. ¡°You need to leave quickly. I¡¯m afraid Theo will find you here. He¡¯s lost his mind.¡±


    Hyde questioned, ¡°Can you hold on? You¡¯re so badly hurt. I¡¯m worried you might not survive.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1047

    ?<strong>Chapter 1047:</strong>


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. Theo hasn¡¯t gotten what he wants yet, so he won¡¯t kill me,¡± Kaelyn said firmly, her voice steady despite the fear in her eyes. ¡°You need to leave now. If Theo finds you here, how can you possibly save me?¡±


    Hyde nodded, understanding the urgency. Without another word, he turned and left quickly.


    In the living room, Hydeposed himself, pretending everything was normal. He sat on the sofa, scrolling aimlessly through his phone. After about half an hour, Theo finally came out of the kitchen.


    Looking around, Theo noticed Mabel was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s Mabel?¡±


    Hyde stood up, keeping his voice calm. ¡°She went to her room. Mabel doesn¡¯t want to see me. I think she¡¯s upset. I should go¡ªit¡¯ll onlyplicate things if I stay.¡±


    Theo, expecting Hyde¡¯s departure, feigned concern. ¡°It¡¯s just a spat. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Why not stay for dinner? I¡¯ve already started cooking.¡±


    Hyde shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s better if I leave for now. I¡¯lle back once she¡¯s cooled off.¡±


    With that, Hyde quickly left, needing time to n Kaelyn¡¯s rescue before Theo could interfere.


    The moment Hyde was gone, Mabel stormed downstairs, clearly frustrated. ¡°You said you¡¯d help me deal with him! Why did you let him go?¡±


    Theo raised an eyebrow, his tone calm. ¡°Why are you so impatient? He knows Kaelyn is here. Do you really think he won¡¯te back?¡±


    Mabel hesitated, her anger cooling slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll realize we¡¯re working together?¡±


    Theo smiled confidently. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t let on that you know about their affair, he¡¯ll think you¡¯re just under my control. Rx. When they move to escape, they¡¯ll likely take you with them, thinking you¡¯re harmless.¡±


    Mabel frowned, disbelief flickering in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve betrayed them. You saw it yourself¡ªKaelyn would kill me if she had the chance.¡±


    Theo remained calm, his voice steady. ¡°You still hold value to them. As long as you¡¯re useful, they won¡¯t abandon you. They¡¯ll use you for everything you¡¯re worth before they decide what to do with you.¡±


    Mabel looked stunned. ¡°Why would they do that to me?¡±


    Theo gently patted her head, his voice almost mocking. ¡°Because you¡¯re too naive, Mabel.¡±


    Frustrated but unable to argue, Mabel clenched her jaw, remaining silent. Without paying her any more attention, Theo headed to his study.


    While Hyde had been in the house, Theo had someone discreetly ce a tracker on Hyde¡¯s car. Kaelyn might have refused to talk, but Theo was determined. Hyde was now the key to uncovering everything involved with her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1048

    ?<strong>Chapter 1048:</strong>


    A few dayster, Elyse was busy rehearsing for her second concert. After wrapping up the afternoon session, she received an unexpected call from Mabel. Elyse considered ignoring it, but the thought that Mabel was staying with Theo made her reconsider. She picked up the phone.


    Elyse sounded tired. ¡°Why are you calling?¡±


    ¡°Theo just told me that Hyde¡¯s car is headed our way. Can youe over?¡± Mabel asked, her voice low and strained.


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°What am I supposed to do? Isn¡¯t Theo handling everything?¡±


    Mabel hesitated before abruptly hanging up. Elyse frowned, sensing something was off. After a moment of thought, she dialed Theo.


    Theo answered almost immediately, his tone warm and teasing. ¡°Running into problems?¡±


    Elyse felt a shiver run through her at his warm tone. ¡°Mabel just called me. Something seemed wrong. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Theo chuckled softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you cared so much about her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. I want to know what¡¯s happening,¡± Elyse¡¯s voice was sharp.


    ¡°She¡¯s heartbroken. I looked into Hyde. He¡¯s almost forty and has quite the reputation as a womanizer and a maniptor. Countless women have slept with him. I told Mabel. I think she¡¯s having a hard time with that,¡± Theo said, amusement still in his voice.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She hadn¡¯t expected that kind of revtion.


    Theo was clearly enjoying himself. He said, ¡°Want me to pick you up? You don¡¯t want to miss the drama I¡¯ve got nned.¡±


    Curiosity sparked in Elyse. ¡°What drama?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you get here. If Edward wants toe along, he can¡ªbut he better keep quiet. I don¡¯t want him ruining my n,¡± Theo replied, grinning.


    Intrigued, Elyse hung up and found Edward. When she told him about the situation, he was just as curious. They both got into Theo¡¯s car.


    As they settled in the car, Elyse nced at Theo, her curiosity genuine. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Clearly in a good mood, Theo replied with a chuckle, ¡°We¡¯re going to watch a drama. The audience needs to be seated before the actorse in, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    In a poorly lit room, Mabel was delicately giving sugared water to Kaelyn. Kaelyn had been suffering under Theo¡¯s cruel treatment for several days, feeling nearly at death¡¯s door. Yet, she clung to the hope that Hyde woulde to save her. This hope prevented her frompletely losing her will to live.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1049

    ?<strong>Chapter 1049:</strong>


    ¡°Drink quickly. If Theo catches us, I¡¯m in trouble too,¡± Mabel whispered, her voice shaking and frail. Each day, Kaelyn depended on this sugared water to sustain her life.


    After she drank, Kaelyn took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Youe here at the same time each day. What is Theo usually doing now?¡±


    Mabel responded softly, ¡°This is when Elyse is done with her rehearsal. Theo leaves every day at this time to see her.¡±


    This revtion shocked Kaelyn. She responded in a ghostly tone, ¡°He¡¯s really dedicated. Still fixated on Elyse. He must truly care about her.¡±


    Mabel struggled to hear her. ¡°What was that?¡±


    Kaelyn shook her head. ¡°Nothing important. Has Hyde reached out to you?¡±


    ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t. Clearly, he¡¯s at fault here. Why should he hold me responsible? He didn¡¯t even exin anything before he left,¡± Mabel replied, her eyes brimming with sadness.


    With a look of disgust, Kaelyn shut her eyes. This stupid woman had been endlessly talking about Hyde for several days.


    Could Mabel not notice the injuries covering her body? Kaelyn was in no state to hear stories of romance. Her only desire was to survive and find a way out of Theo¡¯s trap.


    Kaelyn said impatiently, ¡°If you¡¯re unable to move past him, why not call him and demand an apology?¡± She believed Mabel shouldn¡¯t add to her distress with these emotional stories while she was immobilized. Mabel was overwhelmed by these words. She remained silent, tears cascading down her cheeks.


    Kaelyn felt anger bubble up inside her at Mabel¡¯s sobs. Mabel really was ineffective, always a burden to those around her. Kaelyn stayed quiet for a long stretch until the growl of her stomach reminded her that it was time to eat.


    Then, with sharp awareness, Kaelyn noticed that Theo had not returned at his usual time.


    She inquired, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Theo have returned by now? Why is there no word from him today?¡±


    g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s takes you away


    Mabel suggested, ¡°Could he be dining with Elyse?¡±


    Just then, the door to the dimly lit room swung open. Mabel, struck by fear, ran to a corner and shivered. Yet, upon recognizing the neer, tears flowed down her cheeks.


    ¡°Hyde! You¡¯ve returned for me. I always knew I was the woman you loved most,¡± Mabel said as she dashed towards Hyde and embraced him tightly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1050

    ?<strong>Chapter 1050:</strong>


    Hyde, concealing his difort, did not immediately pull away. He gently patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Stay calm. Right now, our priority must be to rescue Kaelyn.¡±


    Mabel looked intently at Hyde¡¯s face and questioned, ¡°You came solely to rescue her? Didn¡¯t you think ofing to find me?¡±


    Hyde¡¯s brow furrowed as he struggled toprehend Mabel¡¯s perspective. Noticing his confusion, Kaelyn said, ¡°I understand I¡¯m badly hurt, but you¡¯ve also wounded Mabel¡¯s feelings. You¡¯ve neglected her as her boyfriend, and it¡¯s only expected she¡¯d be upset. You owe her an apology.¡±


    After a brief pause, Hyde replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. You expected an exnation from me that I failed to give.¡±


    Mabel stayed quiet. Hyde mistook her silence for eptance and felt a sense of relief. Without further words, he sliced through the ropes restraining Kaelyn, lifted her carefully, and began to carry her out.


    Unseen by either of them, Mabel¡¯s gaze lingered on their backs, unnerving and intent. She trailed behind them to the doorway. ¡°What about Theo¡¯s two bodyguards? Where are they?¡± Both turned to look at Mabel.


    Mabel said, ¡°I saw Theo leave with the bodyguards. He always does.¡±


    Relieved, Kaelynughed harshly. ¡°It looks like Elyse is still a target in the ck market. Theo really fears losing her.¡±


    Kaelyn was unaware of the envy in her voice as she spoke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to the car quickly. We can¡¯t stay here!¡± Hyde urged as he helped Kaelyn into the vehicle and then motioned for Mabel to follow. Mabel got into the car as well.


    Once they reached their base, Hyde immediately found a doctor to attend to Kaelyn. Mabel observed from a distance, reflecting on how Hyde, though peculiar andplex, would go to great lengths for a woman. Yet, she realized the woman he cared for was not her.


    Once Hyde found a doctor to tend to Kaelyn¡¯s wounds, he rxed as she drifted into a peaceful sleep. When he nced at Mabel, he realized she had been watching him the whole time.


    He felt his chest tighten. Forcing a smile, he pulled Mabel close into a gentle hug. ¡°Now that Kaelyn is okay, I can finally take care of my girl,¡± he said.


    Mabel¡¯s smile barely touched her eyes. ¡°You still remember me, huh? It seems like you¡¯ve forgotten my existence and that you¡¯re more concerned about her.¡±


    Hyde shook his head slowly. ¡°How could you say that? I only love you.¡±


    When Mabel¡¯s expression didn¡¯t soften, he continued, his voice low, ¡°I was scared. Seeing her injuries, I thought she might not make it if I didn¡¯t stay focused.¡± He gave a weak chuckle, trying to ease the tension. ¡°Kaelyn is your friend. I couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1051

    ?<strong>Chapter 1051:</strong>


    Mabel¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°It feels as though your concern for her runs deeper. I even wonder if you have a crush on her.¡±


    Hyde felt sweat forming on his forehead. ¡°How could you even think that? Haven¡¯t I told you already? You¡¯re the only one in my heart.¡±


    Mabel tilted her head slightly. ¡°So, was I wrong?¡±


    ¡°Of course you were wrong,¡± Hyde said quickly, his voice rising. ¡°You¡¯re the only woman I love. There¡¯s no one else in my heart but you.¡±


    Mabel pushed him away and took a step back, her eyes sharp. ¡°Then tell me, where were you those two nights? I called you over and over, but you didn¡¯t answer. You only contacted me dayster.¡±


    Mabel paused, drawing a deep breath. ¡°If your exnation isn¡¯t good enough, I¡¯m going to have to reconsider us.¡± The sharp chill in her voice stung.


    Her words hit Hyde hard, and he knew right then he couldn¡¯t joke his way out of this ore up with an excuse. When Mabel didn¡¯t get a response from him, her patience wore thin. ¡°What, you can¡¯t exin? Or should I remind you where you were?¡±


    Hyde narrowed his eyes, his tone cautious. ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by saying that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what it sounds like. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to sleep with someone so hard she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed?¡± Mabel scoffed for a moment, then added, ¡°If that doesn¡¯t jog your memory, shall I remind you a little more?¡±


    The realization hit him all at once. Hyde¡¯s voice shook. ¡°You saw? You know about me and Kaelyn?¡± Before he could finish, Mabel¡¯s hand came down hard across his face, leaving his cheek bright red.


    Hyde stood there, stunned for a moment, as anger took over. ¡°So, you saw it. No point in hiding it anymore.¡±


    Mabel sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve been restless for days, haven¡¯t you? While Kaelyn was locked in that dark basement, you¡¯ve been hovering near the vi, waiting for the chance to rescue her.¡±


    ¡°You knew it already!¡± Hyde muttered as the pieces finally fell into ce. ¡°You¡¯re working with Theo!¡±


    ¡°Your judgment gets clouded whenever Kaelyn¡¯s involved. That clever mind of yours is worthless now,¡± Mabel taunted, her words sharp and unforgiving.


    While Hyde was caught off guard, she pulled a knife from her side and lunged at him, aiming straight for his abdomen. ¡°You bastard!¡± Mabel screamed. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to kill you for so long.


    How dare you lie to me and mess with my heart? Go to hell!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1052

    ?<strong>Chapter 1052:</strong>


    Hyde¡¯s eyes went wide, shock coursing through him. He never imagined Mabel would actually attack him. He copsed to the floor, his voice full of disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t you love me the most? How could you do this?¡±


    Mabelughed, wild and bitter. ¡°Oh, I did love you the most. But you? You betrayed me. You slept with that slut Kaelyn!¡± Her voice dripped with venom. ¡°And now you think I¡¯ll keep loving you? I¡¯m not that pathetic!¡±


    Mabel knelt beside him, her hand gripping the knife still lodged in his abdomen. With a slow, deliberate motion, she yanked it out.


    Hyde gasped, the pain unbearable. His eyes turned fevered as he coughed up blood.


    Mabel gently stroked his face, her fingers trailing over the anguish etched into his features. ¡°You really liked Kaelyn, didn¡¯t you?¡± she whispered. ¡°I could feel it when you were with her. You truly cared for her.¡±


    Her voice hardened. ¡°But that¡¯s wrong. The woman you should love the most is me. Not her. Never her.¡± She paused, her eyes growing colder and more distant. ¡°So, to fix this, to set it right, I have to erase your mistake.¡±


    Hyde¡¯s voice trembled as he struggled to ask, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Mabel smiled as she asked, ¡°Do you really want to know? And if you do, will you even try to stop me? I¡¯ve already stabbed you, after all. You might know what I¡¯m about to do, but what can you do?¡±


    galnovels.c¨®m is the source


    She knelt down, gently patting Hyde¡¯s cheek as if in mockfort. ¡°Just stay still. If I feel generous, I might call someone to save you.¡±


    Mabel gave Hyde onest cold grin before turning on her heel and heading upstairs. She walked toward Kaelyn¡¯s room.


    Hyde¡¯s eyes widened in panic as he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her! Kaelyn¡¯s innocent!¡±


    Innocent? How funny! Who, then, was truly innocent in all this?


    Mabel paused and turned to face Hyde, her voice dripping with malice. ¡°You really care about her, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure she suffers. I¡¯ll gouge out her eyes, slice off her tongue, and cut her into pieces.¡±


    Hyde clenched his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡±


    Mabel chuckled softly, her tone filled with icy amusement. ¡°Angry, are we? Did you ever think of me while making out with Kaelyn?


    No, of course not. You were too busy enjoying yourself with the woman you love.¡± She took a deep breath, letting her words sink in. ¡°Now it¡¯s time for me to turn your precious Kaelyn into a bloody mess.¡±


    Without another word, she hurried up the stairs.


    Kaelyn, groggy and writhing from the pain, began to stir. When she saw Mabel enter the room alone, Kaelyn¡¯s brows furrowed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1053

    ?<strong>Chapter 1053:</strong>


    ¡°Where¡¯s Hyde? Where did he go?¡± Forcing a smile, Mabel replied, ¡°He had some things to take care of. He¡¯ll be back soon. You should rest while you can.¡±


    But Kaelyn shook her head, her difort growing. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right. Our escape was way too easy. Is Theo really that careless? I have a feeling he has a backup n.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s expression darkened, but she quickly masked it. ¡°But don¡¯t worry,¡± Kaelyn added, trying to reassure her. ¡°Theo won¡¯t find us that easily.¡±


    Mabel forced another smile, rxing her face. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing to fear. Just rest up. You need to recover.¡±


    Kaelyn coughed weakly, still feeling uneasy. ¡°Tell Hyde toe back. I need to talk to him.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°What could you possibly need to say to him that you can¡¯t tell me? Why do you need him?¡±


    Kaelyn, irritated by Mabel¡¯s pressing tone, snapped, ¡°Just go get him! Stop asking so many damn questions!¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, Mabel¡¯s knife plunged into her thigh.


    Kaelyn¡¯s scream pierced the room. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s hosts captivating tales


    ¡°What do you need to talk to Hyde about? Answer me! Hyde is my boyfriend, isn¡¯t he? What could you possibly have to say to him? Tell me!¡± Mabel twisted the knife, the metal scraping bone as Kaelyn cried out in agony, her body shaking from the pain.


    ¡°Stop it! You¡¯re insane!¡± Kaelyn gasped, her face twisted in fury and pain. ¡°Mabel, you bitch! Cut it out!¡±


    Mabel¡¯sughter was cold and cruel. ¡°Bitch, am I? I see you¡¯ve dropped the innocent act. I treated you like a sister, gave you everything, and this is how you repay me?¡± With each word, Mabel pressed the knife harder, making Kaelyn scream even louder. She could feel the sharp de grinding against her bone.


    ¡°You slept with my man. You had the audacity to sleep with my man!¡± Mabel¡¯s voice shook with fury.


    Kaelyn gritted her teeth, struggling to speak through the pain. ¡°You knew? How long?¡±


    Mabel exhaled slowly, trying to steady her rage. ¡°Those nights you sent me on errands, you were making out with him.


    I heard everything. You, the perfect little queen, moaning like a cheap whore. So high and mighty in front of me, but under a man, you¡¯re nothing but a goddamn slut.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s strength faded fast, her body trembling from the unbearable pain. She could no longer find the energy to fight.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1054

    ?<strong>Chapter 1054:</strong>


    Mabel didn¡¯t seem to care whether Kaelyn responded or not. Nothing she said would change what was about to happen.


    ¡°You must have been with him long before. Introducing him to me was just part of your twisted little game.¡± Mabel¡¯s voice dropped, the anger rekindling as she pulled the knife out with a vicious jerk.


    Kaelyn¡¯s scream echoed through the room, but before she could even catch her breath, Mabel¡¯s knife shed across her face. Blood sprayed across the floor as Mabel hacked at her, leaving deep, jagged wounds.


    It wasn¡¯t until then that Kaelyn realized the truth¡ªMabel had lost all sense of reality. She wasn¡¯t just angry; she had descended into madness. Because of what she¡¯d seen, she was out for blood. And there was no turning back.


    Kaelyn¡¯s survival instincts kicked in. Pride and dignity were no longer relevant. Tears streamed down her face as she begged, ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t kill me. I shouldn¡¯t have slept with him. I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Mabel¡¯s eyes gleamed with dark amusement. ¡°Begging for your life now? I thought a woman like you would die with more dignity.¡±


    Kaelyn sobbed, her voice breaking. ¡°Please¡­ I¡¯ll never go near Hyde again. I swear. Just let me go. I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Mabel wore a scornful look as she gazed down at the disheveled Kaelyn. With a hopeful look in her eyes, Kaelyn watched as Mabel leaned close to her ear and whispered gently, ¡°You slept with my man, and yet you think you can live?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§àm opens doors to fiction


    Mabel lifted her hand, ready to strike Kaelyn in the abdomen. Suddenly, her entire body shook, and she dropped her head in shock. A knife had prated her own stomach.


    Turning her head slowly, Mabel locked eyes with Hyde¡¯s cold, piercing stare. Her voice quivering, Mabel opened her mouth. ¡°Are you really going to kill me over Kaelyn?¡±


    Mabel had intentionally spared Hyde¡¯s life before, even leaving him barely alive. Could her lenience now be the reason her death was imminent?


    Mabel clenched her teeth, her eyes brimming with anger. Hyde¡¯s voice was cold as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve known Kaelyn for a decade. You don¡¯t evene close.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1055

    ?<strong>Chapter 1055:</strong>


    Mabel suddenlyughed. ¡°Ten years, and she still didn¡¯t want to be with you. And you think you¡¯re important to her, don¡¯t you? You naive fool! She¡¯s been ying with you all along!¡±


    Kaelyn yelled, ¡°Hyde, end her life now! She¡¯s the one who disfigured me! Do it, now!¡±


    Hyde pressed his lips tightly together and ignored Kaelyn. Instead, he let go of Mabel and fell backward. He had exhausted hisst ounce of strength to save Kaelyn. While Kaelyn¡¯s life was spared, he would not survive.


    Mabel knelt on the floor, frantically trying to stem the blood flowing from her stomach, determined not to die from excessive blood loss. Watching Mabel¡¯s struggle, Hyde bitterly said, ¡°You bitch!


    Even in your next life, you¡¯ll still be despised by many.¡± In fury, Mabel drew a gun. This gun, provided by Theo, contained a single bullet meant for Kaelyn. Now, the target of Mabel¡¯s deepest hatred was the man she had loved with her whole heart.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she fired the weapon. Hyde¡¯s face showed shock and disbelief as he was struck. He never thought Mabel would actually fire at him. After the shot, Mabel herself began to sway. Hyde¡¯s stab had pierced a vital organ, and Mabel felt her life slipping away at any moment.


    Just then, footsteps resounded in the hallway. Lifting her eyes, Mabel spotted Elyse. Elyse stood in a cream-colored coat, her hair cascading softly on her shoulders, her eyes filled with sympathy.


    Mabel extended her hand feebly towards Elyse. ¡°Elyse, please save me. I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Elyse looked at Mabel with a conflicted expression. Though she wanted to remain detached and uncaring, she couldn¡¯t bepletely indifferent.


    Elyse said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve called for an ambnce. If you can hang on, you might survive. If not, there¡¯s nothing more I can do.¡±


    As Mabel gazed into Elyse¡¯s stoic face, she voiced the burden on her heart. ¡°Why did you have my mom killed and my dad imprisoned? I was left alone without parents. Don¡¯t you feel any remorse?¡±


    Elyse answered, ¡°Your parents were not innocent. I just tried to find out the truth about my own parents. And you, Mabel, when will you stop being so childish? Isn¡¯t it time you grew up and acted like an adult?¡±


    Mabel replied, ¡°How am I not acting like an adult? I¡¯ll be 25 next spring.¡±


    With that, she closed her eyes, exhausted. Elyse remained standing beside Mabel for some time. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t resist checking if Mabel was still breathing.


    Mabel was no longer breathing.


    Elyse stayed next to Mabel¡¯s body, her expression one of perplexity. She scrutinized Mabel, this family she had so despised.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1056

    ?<strong>Chapter 1056:</strong>


    Momentster, Kaelyn moved. She turned her head and saw Elyse, alongside the lifeless bodies of Mabel and Hyde. Kaelyn¡¯s voice was raspy as she said, ¡°What? Now that Mabel¡¯s gone, you¡¯vee to grieve for her?¡±


    Elyse turned to look at Kaelyn. Initially, Elyse had thought Kaelyn was dead since she hadn¡¯t stirred. But now, seeing Kaelyn alive surprised her.


    Slowly standing, Elyse said, ¡°You owe Mabel some gratitude. She was torturing you, not aiming to kill you. If not for that, you wouldn¡¯t be able to speak to me now.¡±


    Feeling as though her heart was torn, Kaelyn stared at Elyse with intense hatred. ¡°Elyse, do you realize how much people despise you?¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really? I wasn¡¯t aware.¡±


    Kaelyn continued, ¡°You¡¯re disgusting. Your kindness and devotion to others are just unnatural. Humans are inherently selfish, but you defy that nature.¡±


    Elyse inquired, ¡°And so? Is it that you can¡¯t bear to see me being kind to others, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve resented me all this time?¡±


    Kaelyn retorted, ¡°How did someone as strange as you manage to win Theo¡¯s affection? He was entirely devoted to me. Yet, you turned his heart, leading him to betray me.¡±


    Elyse stared at Kaelyn for a moment, then chuckled softly and said, ¡°You inhabit a world devoid of genuineness, one that¡¯s rife with maniption and exploitation. But don¡¯t assume the entire world mirrors that deceit.¡±


    Kaelyn was about to respond when Theo entered the room. Upon seeing him, Kaelyn instinctively tilted her head to conceal the injuries on her face. It was simply gruesome. Her beauty and wless skin were gone, reced by deep cuts that rendered her unattractive.


    Theo noticed Kaelyn¡¯s attempt to hide her face andughed. ¡°What are you hiding? Your face is already covered in blood.¡±


    Feeling demeaned, Kaelyn pressed her lips together and chose to remain silent.


    Theo looked down at Mabel¡¯s lifeless body, prodded her with his foot, and said to Elyse, ¡°I told you she wouldn¡¯t make it. You shouldn¡¯t have bothered with the ambnce.¡±


    Elyse remained silent. Though she had no affection left for Mabel and wasn¡¯t saddened by her death, she still felt somewhat disheartened. She leaned against the door without a word, her expression filled with concern.


    Then Theo turned to check on Hyde. Given Hyde¡¯s professional background, there was a possibility he was feigning death. To ensure he wasn¡¯t, Theo drew a dagger and cut Hyde¡¯s throat. Now, whether Hyde had been pretending or not, he was definitely beyond rescue.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1057

    ?<strong>Chapter 1057:</strong>


    Kaelyn, sensing Theo¡¯s movement, forced her eyes open and struggled to look his way. Theo caught her gaze and asked, ¡°Did you ever imagine you¡¯d end up like this when you harm others?¡±


    Kaelyn smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re implying. It doesn¡¯t make sense to me.¡±


    Theo said, ¡°In your organization, you were known only by a codename, correct? To assume a normal life, you murdered the real Kaelyn Bet. Fearful of your identity being revealed, you also orchestrated the deaths of her parents, allowing you to assume that poor girl¡¯s identity without concern.¡±


    Kaelyn¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Theo continued, ¡°Surprised I uncovered so much? I realized long ago that your past didn¡¯t align with the stories you shared. I¡¯ve been investigating you since, trying to discover your true identity.¡±


    Bending down, Theo asked, ¡°Can you tell me what your codename was?¡±


    Kaelyn opened her mouth, yet she said nothing. She remained loyal to the organization that had raised her and would never reveal any details about it. Moreover, Kaelyn believed she wouldn¡¯t live much longer; she was bleeding out too rapidly.


    Opening her eyes, she looked at Theo and asked, ¡°If I had truly been Kaelyn, would you have genuinely loved me?¡± Previously, she had employed only deceit and maniption to win Theo¡¯s affection.


    He had been youthful and inexperienced at the time, and since it was his first love, he had easily fallen for her charms.


    Back then, Kaelyn had been greedy, craving the attention of many men. The feelings of a young, naive boy were trivial to her.


    Upon hearing Kaelyn¡¯s question, Theo nced at Elyse, then responded softly under Kaelyn¡¯s steady gaze, ¡°Firstly, that was never going to happen. Secondly, I¡¯ve truly loved only one woman, and you are not her.¡±


    The spark in Kaelyn¡¯s eyes dimmed, and then she became motionless.


    Theo watched her for a moment, uncertain, then checked if she was breathing. He confirmed she had passed away. Looking around the room at the three bodies, he said, ¡°What a drama. It really was an eye-opener about human nature.¡±


    Elyse, gazing at Mabel¡¯s body, said, ¡°I n to take Mabel¡¯s ashes back to our homnd. Since she was so attached to her parents, she should be buried alongside Glenda.¡±


    Theo was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d care so much about her.¡±


    ¡°Past resentments should be buried as well,¡± Elyse said as she walked out of the room.


    Outside in the yard, Edward had been sitting silently. Seeing Elyse emerge, he promptly approached her. ¡°What¡¯s the status with those three? Is everything over?¡±


    Elyse nodded, her face calm. ¡°It¡¯s all over. The three of them turned on each other and ended up dead.¡± Edward observed her carefully, sensing a tension in her expression. ¡°Are you upset? Because one of them was your family.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1058

    ?<strong>Chapter 1058:</strong>


    Elyse shook her head slowly. ¡°Mabel and I stopped being family a long time ago. She was my enemy. Now that she¡¯s gone, I feel relieved, like a weight¡¯s been lifted.¡±


    Edward considered her words. ¡°So, is that a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. I don¡¯t want to deal with the aftermath of the mess. Let¡¯s head back. I¡¯m exhausted,¡± Elyse replied, her tone t.


    Edward nodded and took her home.


    During the drive, Elyse stared out the window, her thoughts clearly elsewhere. Edward nced at her asionally, noticing something different. She seemed moreposed, as if something had shifted inside her, though he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it.


    When they returned to the Moon Pce, Elyse ate a light meal and retreated to her room. Mabel¡¯s death hadn¡¯t shaken her emotionally, but it still left a mark.


    That night, Elyse dreamt of Mabel and Glenda for the first time. In her dream, Mabel sobbed in Glenda¡¯s arms, spilling all the pain she had carried over the past months. Glenda turned, her eyes cold and using, and pointed at Elyse. ¡°You ungrateful monster. You should¡¯ve taken care of her!¡±


    The words stung like venom. Furious, Elyse tried to defend herself, but before she could speak, she jolted awake.


    The room was dark, and a hollow, heavy feeling settled in her chest. She had been ready to strike back in the dream, only to wake before she had the chance. Frustrated, she kicked at her nket, tossing and turning before sleep found her again.


    The deaths of Mabel and the other two individuals only caused minor ripples in Elyse¡¯s life. It was as if a small stone had been thrown into ake¡ªbriefly disturbing the surface, but soon enough, everything returned to normal. In the days that followed, Elyse focused on rehearsals with her friends.


    Soon, they traveled to a neighboring town to prepare for the next leg of their tour. The busyness upied Elyse¡¯s mind, and she sometimes forgot about Jayden entirely.


    Meanwhile, Edward and Theo were still investigating the rumors of Jayden¡¯s death, hoping to verify the truth. However, Elyse believed he was alive, perhaps living quietly, away from it all.


    The day before the show, Elyse sat at a small caf¨¦ in town, her thoughts wandering. Edward set down his coffee, noticing her distraction. ¡°Nervous about tomorrow? Don¡¯t be. You¡¯ve been doing great.


    The instructor¡¯s been full of praise.¡±


    Elyse smiled faintly and shook her head. ¡°Not nervous, just tired. The training¡¯s been intense.¡±


    Edward rubbed his own shoulders, a grin on his face. ¡°Yeah, my shoulders are killing me.¡± He nced out the window absentmindedly and noticed a group of people rushing down the street. Something about it made him uneasy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1059

    ?<strong>Chapter 1059:</strong>


    Elyse looked over and frowned. ¡°This town feels strange. Yesterday, we saw a lot of suspicious people hanging around.¡±


    Edward nodded, his expression thoughtful. ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s definitely something off about this ce.¡± They sat for a while longer until Elyse, feeling drowsy, yawned. Suddenly, she felt an intense gaze on her, sending a shiver down her spine.


    She sat up abruptly, her eyes scanning the caf¨¦.


    Edward noticed her unease. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I feel like someone¡¯s watching me,¡± Elyse said, her voice low but tense. She kept looking around until she spotted a man in a windbreaker and sunsses moving swiftly toward the exit. ¡°That¡¯s him. He was staring at me,¡± Elyse muttered, pointing.


    Edward frowned, grabbing his coat. ¡°I¡¯ll go after him.¡± But by the time he reached the street, the man had disappeared into the crowd.


    Elyse watched from the caf¨¦, her heart racing. Whoever that man was, something about him filled her with dread. When Edward returned, he found Elyse still on edge.


    He sat down beside her and spoke softly. ¡°He¡¯s gone. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll have someone look into it.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??om has it all


    Elyse nodded, though the anxiety lingered. ¡°The ck market¡¯s still offering rewards for kidnapping me. I¡¯m guessing he was after that bounty.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face darkened with resolve. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elyse. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    After a moment, Elyse sighed. ¡°I think I¡¯ve had enough for today. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s head back,¡± Edward said, standing.


    Elyse nodded as Edward left, her attention shifting to the sheet music on her bed. She tried to focus, but a nagging unease lingered from earlier. Later in the evening, a knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. She hesitated before walking to the door, her voice cautious. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Room service, ma¡¯am. Food delivery,¡± a voice said from outside.


    Elyse frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t order any food.¡±


    ¡°It was pre-ordered by someone for you. Please confirm,¡± the voice insisted.


    Elyse¡¯s gut told her something was off. She quickly grabbed her phone and texted Edward about the situation. Edward¡¯s response came fast: ¡°Don¡¯t open the door. I¡¯ll send the guards.¡±


    Outside, the voice grew impatient. ¡°Ma¡¯am? Are you still there?¡±


    Elyse cleared her throat, buying time. ¡°I¡¯m here, but I didn¡¯t order anything, and you haven¡¯t told me who did.¡± The voice on the other side became agitated. ¡°I¡¯m just a delivery person. Please don¡¯t make this difficult; I have other orders.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1060

    ?<strong>Chapter 1060:</strong>


    Fear spiked through Elyse. She stepped back, keeping her phone clutched in her hand. Before she could respond, the banging on the door started¡ªloud and relentless¡ªmaking her retreat further into the room.


    Suddenly, a scream pierced the air, followed by the sounds of a scuffle. Elyse stood frozen until themotion died down.


    ¡°Miss Lloyd, it¡¯s safe. We¡¯ve apprehended him,¡± a firm voice called out.


    Elyse cautiously opened the door, spotting the burly man who had impersonated the delivery worker. He was being restrained by her bodyguards. There was no food cart in sight.


    ¡°Someone found out my room number,¡± Elyse muttered, feeling a cold shiver run down her spine.


    A guard nodded grimly. ¡°We¡¯ll station more men nearby. You don¡¯t need to worry, Miss.¡±


    With that, the bodyguards took the man away. Relieved but shaken, Elyse closed the door and leaned against it, her heart racing.


    Questions swirled in her mind. Who was after her, and how long would this go on? And where was Jayden now? She rubbed her face, feeling her headache worsen the more she thought about it. Eventually, she drifted into a deep sleep.


    It was soon morning, and Elyse tried to shake off the lingering tension as she headed to the concert hall for her final rehearsal. The looming show was all she needed to focus on.


    By afternoon, the audience began filing in. Elyse sat in the dressing room, dressed in her performance gown, trying to steady her nerves. Geraldine stormed in,ining. ¡°This ce is a mess. The prop room stinks like something rotting.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Elyse asked.


    ¡°Someone spilled who-knows-what back there, and now it reeks,¡± Geraldine said, fuming.


    Elyse suggested calmly, ¡°Why not ask someone to clean it up then?¡±


    Geraldine huffed. ¡°I tried. The concert hall staff refused. Said they were too busy to deal with it and told us to clean it ourselves.¡±


    Someone nearby overheard and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a volunteer with us? Let the volunteer take care of it. What¡¯s she here for anyway? To watch a free show?¡±


    Volunteer? Elyse¡¯s mind immediately went to Fiona.


    Geraldine nodded in agreement. ¡°Good point. I¡¯ll go find Fiona. There are important props in that room¡ªwe can¡¯t afford to let anything get ruined.¡±


    As Geraldine left, Elyse identally knocked a few items off the table. Bending to pick them up, she spotted a ck suitcase wedged under the cab.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1061

    ?<strong>Chapter 1061:</strong>


    Frowning, she nudged it. It felt too heavy to be random luggage. Maybe the staff left it there. Must be some stage equipment, she thought, brushing it off.


    Meanwhile, someone else in the audience noticed a simr ck suitcase beneath their seat. With a shrug, they ignored it, thinking it was part of the setup.


    The concert began minutester. Elyse took the stage, focusing on the music and rhythm of the orchestra. Everything was going smoothly until a massive explosion suddenly erupted from the back right of the stage.


    Everyone stood frozen, shock rippling through the hall. For what felt like an eternity¡ªten seconds of absolute silence¡ªno one moved nor spoke.


    Then, someone finally broke through the paralysis, their voice cracking with panic. ¡°The concert hall¡ªit¡¯s exploded!¡±


    People screamed and scrambled over one another to escape, turning the room into a frenzy. Elyse stood frozen in shock on stage, her heart pounding as she watched the scene devolve into panic. ¡°Stay calm! Don¡¯t push!¡± shouted staff members, trying to prevent a stampede.


    Elyse stood frozen, unsure of what her next move should be. She longed to flee, yet the exits were overflowing with people, all squeezed together. Just then, a second explosion shook the venue.


    Dust settled on Elyse¡¯s head as she looked up, her eyes widening as the massive crystal chandelier swayed dangerously above her. If it fell, it would surely crush her.


    Biting her lip, she edged toward the exit. Suddenly, someone seized her wrist, pulling her in another direction. She turned to face a stranger. With suspicion in her voice, she demanded, ¡°Who are you? Release me now!¡±


    ¡°Release you? Not a chance.¡± The stranger scoffed, his grin revealing yellowed teeth. ¡°Without you, how am I to im my eight million?¡± His gaze was shifty, scanning Elyse with unmistakable greed. Had it not been for the stiption from the buyer to keep her unharmed, he would have relished the thrill of sleeping with this stunner.


    Elyse wrestled to free herself¡ªhis hold was iron-tight; the pandemonium around them only grew. No one seemed to notice her struggle amid their frantic attempts to escape. Her resistance grew fiercer. ¡°I won¡¯t go with you! Let go!¡±


    ¡°You dare defy me?¡± The man sneered, brandishing a remote control. She halted, her voice icy with fear. ¡°What is that?¡± With a smirk, he pressed a button, and a third explosion tore through the hall.


    The building shook as if on the verge of copse. Horrified, Elyse screamed, ¡°Monster! You intend to kill us all!¡±


    The man spokezily. ¡°There was no other way to abduct you. You¡¯re never without your bodyguards. Just yesterday, my aplice tried a direct approach, but s, he was captured.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1062

    ?<strong>Chapter 1062:</strong>


    ¡°Yesterday¡­¡± The memory of a lurking figure shed through Elyse¡¯s mind¡ªit was him. Before she could react further, a blow to her head rendered her unconscious.


    When she came to, she found herself forced into a ck vehicle. As they departed, the man hit the button again, triggering a fourth explosion. A section of the music hall crumbled, engulfing the area in chaos and screams.


    Elsewhere, Edward desperately searched for Elyse. After making several rounds, he found no sign of her but encountered Darren. Grasping Darren¡¯s shoulders, Edward¡¯s voice was fraught with urgency. ¡°Have you seen Elyse?¡±


    Darren shook his head, his voiceden with uncertainty. ¡°I got swept outside by the crowd. Wasn¡¯t she on stage? She should¡¯ve made it out, right?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not out yet,¡± Edward replied, his tone grave. ¡°I just checked with the event coordinator. They confirmed everyone was evacuated; no deaths, only injuries. The injured are already receiving medical care.¡± A wave of anxiety washed over Darren. ¡°You mean she might still be inside? But parts of the building have copsed!¡±


    Edward pondered briefly before suggesting, ¡°Could she have been abducted?¡±


    ¡°Abducted? By whom?¡± Darren¡¯s confusion was palpable. Edwardid out the hefty reward in the ck market for capturing Elyse, leaving Darren utterly dismayed. ¡°These explosions are baffling.


    We¡¯re just musicians; who¡¯d want to blow us up? But if it¡¯s about targeting Elyse, that changes everything. For some, eight million is apelling enough reason to nt bombs and disrupt our performance. Amidst such chaos, it¡¯d be easy to snatch Elyse.¡±


    This realization struck Edward like a bolt of lightning. ¡°This is horrendous. Elyse must have been taken by¡­¡±


    Darren continued, his voiceden with urgency, ¡°We have to find her. If she¡¯s fallen into the hands of viins, I dread to think what might happen to her.¡±


    Finding her would be a challenge. Time was not on their side, and he feared it was slipping away.


    That night, Elyse stirred from her uneasy sleep in the backseat of the car. Her head ached sharply as she reached to feel the back of her skull, discovering a pronounced bump. A mere brush of her fingers against it sent a jolt of pain surging through her.


    Bracing herself with trembling hands, she peered out the window. A vast river meandered close by, reflecting the moonlight. Nearby, the man who had abducted her earlier stood vigil by a fire, his eyes never straying far from the flickering mes.


    Confusion clouded Elyse¡¯s mind. The location felt wrong for a mere holding spot¡ªit had the eerie vibe of a rendezvous point for illicit transactions.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1063

    ?<strong>Chapter 1063:</strong>


    Just then, a cruise ship cut through the river¡¯s calm, approaching steadily. The man snapped to attention and moved towards the riverbank, awaiting its arrival.


    Elyse¡¯s heart thudded against her ribs. Instinctively, she knew¡ªthe cruise¡¯s passengers were likely embroiled in the ck market.


    The cruise liner arrived at port, and two men in dark coats disembarked, both dressed identically in ck hats and tinted sses. Between them, the one trailing behind held arge travel case.


    The man who had knocked Elyse out grinned servilely, bowing and nodding to the pair as he escorted them toward a nearby vehicle.


    Inside the car, Elyse trembled, too terrified to even nce in their direction. One of the men from the ck market nodded slowly and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t touch her, right? The client had very specific requests. If you didn¡¯t follow them, there¡¯s no payment.¡±


    The man who had rendered Elyse unconscious quickly replied, ¡°Of course not! Don¡¯t worry about it. Why would I even bother? She¡¯s nothing special¡ªno figure whatsoever to speak of. She¡¯s too in for my liking. Once I get paid, I can have someone more interesting.¡±


    His exnation seemed to satisfy the men, who opened the car door and hauled Elyse out. Shaking with fear, Elyse remembered a time when Kaelyn had also employed underworld figures, but Elyse had kept her distance back then, so she hadn¡¯t experienced their menace up close. Now, there was no escaping the terror of being in their grasp.


    The men handed over tworge cases to Elyse¡¯s kidnapper. When he opened them, he found them packed with cash. Ecstatic, he leafed through the money, casting a nce at Elyse. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought she¡¯d be worth this much? What kind of wealthy person would spend all this on her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to know,¡± one of the men responded. ¡°We only deal in cash. You¡¯ve got yours, now we¡¯re done here.¡±


    Elyse was then led back to the ship by the pair. To them, she was nothing more than cargo. With the odd instructions from their buyer, they had no intention of harming her. After chaining her up, they paid her no further attention, as though she didn¡¯t exist.


    Huddled in a corner, Elyse wrapped her arms around her knees. For the first time, she truly understood what it felt like to have no idea what wasing next. Hours passed before exhaustion finally imed her, and she drifted into sleep.


    When she awoke, she found herself in a different location. Now, she was confined to an iron cage, surrounded by discarded items.


    The room was damp, and after sitting for a while, she began to feel the chill, hugging herself to keep warm. Time seemed to drag on, and then a tall figure in a ck windbreaker appeared before her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1064

    ?<strong>Chapter 1064:</strong>


    Seeing that she was awake, he tossed her a piece of stale bread and a bottle of water. Without hesitation, Elyse snatched the food and drink, eating ravenously. The man looked surprised by herposure and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you crying?¡±


    Elyse paused, then questioned, ¡°Would you let me go if I did?¡±


    Without missing a beat, the man responded, ¡°You¡¯re worth money. Why would we let you go?¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s pointless to cry, so I¡¯ll conserve my energy instead,¡± Elyse replied casually.


    The man fell silent and began pushing the cage out of the room. They moved down a long corridor. The walls were marked with dark stains, and the air was thick with the smell of decay. Elyse kept quiet, feeling as though she were walking into the depths of hell, destined to be offered up to some monster.


    After leaving the hallway, they emerged outside. On the deste ground, a in car waited. The man unlocked the cage and gestured to the driver. ¡°From here on, you¡¯re his responsibility. He¡¯ll take you somewhere nice.¡±


    Elyse panicked and shouted, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go! Please, let me go home!¡±


    She never imagined she could be sold like an object. But she wasn¡¯t an item¡ªshe was human! Ignoring her protests, a few men shoved her into the vehicle. As one of them closed the door, he chuckled and said jokingly, ¡°Good luck with whateveres next. Your future awaits you.¡±


    Elyse was enraged. What future? She felt doomed! With her eyes closed, despair overwhelmed her heart.


    There was nothing left but to ept her fate. The car drove for miles in silence. When they arrived, the driver dropped her off and left without a word. Elyse stood in the midst of a dense forest, her emotions in turmoil.


    They had taken her through so many stops and handed her over so many times. How could Edward or anyone else possibly track her down? At this thought, Elyse felt herself sinking deeper into hopelessness.


    ¡°Hurry inside! What are you doing standing here?¡± Armed guards surrounded the house, keeping watch from all sides. Elyse felt like a defenseless rabbitpared to them¡ªpowerless in this situation.


    She was shoved inside, her body tense with fear. The house was eerily empty. She nced around nervously, unsure what to do or where to go.


    She had no idea what fate awaited her, but one thought kept circling in her mind: if she could negotiate with the buyer, maybe she could convince them not to harm her. That would be the best oue she could hope for.


    As her thoughts raced, footsteps suddenly echoed from upstairs. A surge of terror shot through Elyse. She covered her face, trying hard not to let her sobs get too loud. She was terrified, and this was an experience she never wanted to live through again.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1065

    ?<strong>Chapter 1065:</strong>


    ¡°Are you crying, Elyse?¡±


    That voice¡­ Could it be? No! That was impossible! Elyse looked up, stunned, only to see Jayden¡ªthe man she had been thinking about day and night¡ªcasually descending the stairs. Jayden smiled as if fully expecting Elyse¡¯s shock. He slowly walked toward her.


    Her eyes, now red from crying, widened in disbelief. Her whole body trembled. She was so stunned that as he got closer, she instinctively took a few steps back, trying to create some distance between them.


    Seeing her retreat, Jayden spread his arms and teased, ¡°What¡¯s this? It¡¯s only been a few days, and now you¡¯re acting distant? Don¡¯t be so heartless.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice trembled as she whispered, ¡°I thought you were dead. How are you still alive?¡±


    Jayden, clearly enjoying her confusion, smirked. ¡°It was a dangerous situation. What good would it have done to tell you? I was protecting you, wasn¡¯t I?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s fear quickly gave way to boiling anger upon hearing this. The intensity was so overwhelming that it drowned out all her other emotions. Her tears stopped, and her expression hardened. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed one bit. I don¡¯t think we need tomunicate anymore.¡±


    With that, she turned to leave, but Jayden, realizing he had taken the joke too far, hurried after her in a panic. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, darling. I was only teasing you. This time, I¡¯ll exin everything. Please don¡¯t go.¡± Jayden was terrified of losing her, so he coaxed and persuaded her until she reluctantly stopped.


    He gently guided her to sit on the sofa, but she crossed her arms and scoffed. ¡°Alright, exin everything then. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about talking to me again.¡±


    Jayden chuckled nervously. ¡°Where should I start?¡±


    Elyse red at him. ¡°Are you seriously asking me that? I already told you¡ªif you don¡¯t exin clearly, we¡¯re not getting back together.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression grew serious at her words. ¡°I was shot a few days ago. When rescue didn¡¯t arrive on time, I passed out from the blood loss.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s heart clenched, but she kept herposure. ¡°Where were you shot?¡±


    ¡°My right shoulder. They rescued me on time when they found me, so it wasn¡¯t too bad,¡± Jayden replied.


    Elyse¡¯s gaze shifted to his right shoulder. To reassure her, Jayden unbuttoned his shirt, revealing bandages. ¡°I was wearing a bulletproof vest, though it wasn¡¯t the best quality. It still saved my life.¡±


    Elyse felt a swirl of emotions, but her voice remained calm. ¡°Why did you even participate in such a dangerous operation? What are you involved in?¡±


    Jayden sighed. ¡°At first, I just wanted to deal with someone. But they were too clever and had powerful allies. They tried to use their influence to bring me down. I couldn¡¯t let that happen, so I found people who could help me. Since they helped me, I had to return the favor.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1066

    ?<strong>Chapter 1066:</strong>


    Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°You have allies? Who are they?¡±


    Jayden smirked. ¡°Garret Miller. You don¡¯t know him personally, but you know his siblings.¡±


    ¡°His siblings? Louise and Chesney?¡±


    ¡°Half-siblings. They¡¯re both heirs to the royal family,¡± Jayden answered, leaning back.


    As Elyse processed this new information, things started to click. ¡°So, you¡¯re helping Garret eliminate his rivals? But Louise told me that Garret went missing, possibly dead, with no trace of him.¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°She wasn¡¯t lying. That¡¯s a false story we put out to lure out hidden threats and give Chesney a chance to seize power.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Why help Chesney seize power?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know his reasons. As an ally, my job is to assist him with what he needs,¡± Jayden shrugged. After he finished his words, he noticed that Elyse hadn¡¯t asked the most important question yet.


    He decided to bring it up himself. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be asking me about the bounty?¡±


    As rity returned to Elyse¡¯s thoughts, she pressed on, ¡°Okay, what¡¯s the story with the bounty? Why would someone put up eight million dors for my capture, and under such peculiar terms?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s£®c????, a world of tales


    Jayden offered Elyse a ss of water and grinned. ¡°That bounty? I was the one who issued it.¡±


    Stunned, Elyse responded, ¡°Have you lost your mind? Why ce a bounty on me? And eight million dors, really? Do you have money to burn?¡±


    Jaydenid out his reasoning. ¡°Back then, I was trapped between two hostile forces, and you were busy preparing for your tour. I wanted to take you with me, but considering your aspirations, I felt I had no choice but to leave you in Edward¡¯s capable hands.¡±


    Tears welled up in Elyse¡¯s eyes again. ¡°You disappeared, iming you couldn¡¯t look after me. Did you ever think about how that would make me feel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. I know it pained you, but I was out of options. Leaving you with Edward was the only way to ensure your safety,¡± Jayden admitted with a somber tone.


    Elyse turned away, her frustration mounting, refusing to face him.


    Undeterred, Jayden exined, ¡°Although I couldn¡¯t bring you along, I knew my adversaries would jump at the chance to seize you and use you as leverage against me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice was tinged with sorrow as she asked, ¡°What happened next?¡±


    Jayden borated, ¡°I concocted a n to put out a bounty. This strategy set viins against each other, vying to capture you. Many of my enemies have fallen in their attempts. Their greed proved fatal.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1067

    ?<strong>Chapter 1067:</strong>


    He sighed, noting the pain in Elyse¡¯s eyes. ¡°I understand if my methods seem iprehensible to you.


    As long as they kept you safe, the reason didn¡¯t matter. I offered a bounty of eight million dors for your safe capture, ensuring no one would dare harm you. This hefty sum was a deterrent against recklessness, giving the illusion of danger while actually providing you the utmost security. This was my way of protecting you when I couldn¡¯t be there.¡±


    Elyse, struggling to articte her feelings, remained silent for a moment before speaking. ¡°I¡¯m feeling worn out. I need a shower, something to eat, and then I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll show you to my room,¡± Jayden agreed.


    Frowning, Elyse questioned, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a room just for me?¡±


    Jayden exined, ¡°We¡¯re not at my ce; this is one of Garret¡¯s properties. Many areas here are restricted. Given the ongoing crisis, it¡¯s safer to stick together.¡±


    Speechless, Elyse found her thoughts in even greater turmoil.


    ¡°It¡¯s really annoying to share a room with you,¡± sheined.


    Jayden exhaled deeply. ¡°Things are just this way for now. If we were at my ce, I¡¯d set things up differently. Just bear with it. Once everything settles, I¡¯ll make it right.¡±


    ¡°You always tell me to just deal with it and wait it out. I¡¯m sick of it,¡± Elyse retorted sharply, her frustration evident. ¡°Where¡¯s the shower? I need that shower!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the way,¡± Jayden responded, leading her upstairs.


    Once they reached the room, Jayden opened the bathroom door. ¡°Go ahead and shower. I¡¯ll find some fresh clothes for you.¡±


    As Elyse closed the door behind her, she missed the fleeting, sly look that crossed Jayden¡¯s face.


    Under the warm spray of the shower, Elyse felt her emotions swirling. The events of the past weighed heavily on her, and although she wanted to cry, no tears came. She simply stood there, numbed by the stream.


    After showering and changing into fresh clothes, Elyse found a bowl of m chowder waiting for her on the table.


    ¡°This m chowder¡­¡± Elyse began, taken aback.


    ¡°I made it myself in the kitchen,¡± Jayden revealed.


    Surprised, Elyse realized she had never known Jayden to cook. This was a first in all the time she had known him. She took a spoonful, and the taste pleasantly surprised her, enhancing her appetite.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, isn¡¯t it? If you enjoy it, I could cook for you daily,¡± Jayden proposed.


    Elyse frowned upon hearing phrases like ¡°daily.¡± She was all too familiar with such promises¡ªbeautiful yet empty. She had be immune to his often unfulfilled promises.


    Jayden observed quietly as she ate. Once finished, he suggested, ¡°Now you should rest. Garret will be back tonight, and you¡¯ll have a chance to meet him then.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1068

    ?<strong>Chapter 1068:</strong>


    Hearing this, Elyse questioned, ¡°Will all these schemes and battles end? Am I just supposed to stay here forever?¡±


    ¡°Not forever. I¡¯ll resolve this soon. Don¡¯t worry. Just wait for me,¡± Jayden assured her, his voice calm yet firm, attempting to ease her anxiety.


    Elyse let out a bitterugh, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Here we go again¡ªwaiting. We¡¯re divorced, and yet you still want me to wait around for you? What is it with you and always making me wait?¡±


    She jabbed her finger sharply into Jayden¡¯s chest, frustration seeping into her every word. ¡°What gives you the right to keep me waiting my whole life?¡± Tears threatened to spill as a wave of helplessness washed over her, her nose tingling with emotion.


    Desperate to hide her vulnerability, she spun on her heel and retreated into the room. Jayden tried to follow her inside, but the door mmed shut inches from his face, the sound echoing in the hallway.


    Rubbing his nose, a flicker of guilt crept up on him. He knew his actions had hurt her, and while part of him regretted it, he couldn¡¯t stop now.


    There was no turning back¡ªnot after everything. The weight of loss still hung heavily in his heart. Having tasted it once, he knew he couldn¡¯t survive it again.


    As her man, he felt it was his duty to shield her, to give her the kind of future she deserved¡ªone free of fear and doubt.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your storytelling haven


    Inside, Elyse copsed on the edge of the bed, choking back quiet sobs as the tears finally broke free.


    The flood of emotions drained her, and after a while, she leaned against the pillow, biting her lip as anxiety gnawed at her. The future was a nk te, a terrifying unknown, and all she could see right now was chaos.


    After what felt like hours of restless tossing and turning, she finally drifted off into a deep, uneasy sleep. Jayden, ever watchful, quietly slipped into the room. Seeing her fast asleep, he tiptoed closer, his heart strangely calm.


    In recent days, he had danced with death more times than he cared to count, dodging bullets and charging through gunfire. There were moments when he was sure he¡¯d never make it back to her, when hope seemed like a distant memory slipping through his fingers.


    It was the unwavering determination to return to her that fueled him, keeping him moving even when everything else told him to give up. He believed that even if he couldn¡¯t stand on his own two feet, he¡¯d crawl his way back to her if he had to. Standing beside her now, he felt an odd sense of peace settle over him.


    Suddenly, Elyse stirred, her eyelids fluttering open as if she could sense Jayden¡¯s presence. She blinked up at him, her fingers reaching out to gently graze his face.


    ¡°Why do you always leave me feeling so broken?¡± she asked softly, her voice fragile.


    Jayden ced his hand over hers, pressing it against his cheek. His voice was low, filled with quiet remorse. ¡°It¡¯s on me. I know.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1069

    ?<strong>Chapter 1069:</strong>


    As their eyes met, the tears came again, spilling freely down Elyse¡¯s cheeks. She pulled her hand back, muttering, ¡°Since I met you, I¡¯ve turned into such a crybaby.¡±


    Jayden gave her a small, rueful smile. ¡°I know. I¡¯m the one who made you cry.¡±


    Before Elyse could say another word, a frantic knock shattered the moment.


    ¡°Mr. Owen! It¡¯s urgent! Garret¡¯s been surrounded! You¡¯ve got to do something!¡± The voice outside was full of panic.


    Jayden¡¯s expression hardened instantly. ncing back at Elyse, he saw fear flicker in her pale face. He raised a hand, trying tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with this and be back before you know it. Just stay here and wait for me.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???§à?? opens doors to wonder


    Elyse stood frozen, watching as Jayden disappeared before she could even react.


    The click of the door behind him lingered in the air, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªwas what Jayden was doing really that dangerous? Why did he have to keep throwing himself into these perilous situations? Hadn¡¯t he made enough from his business ventures? Elyse¡¯s mind spun with confusion and concern.


    Two long hours passed as Elyse waited in her room, but the uncertainty gnawed at her. She couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Determined to get answers, she left the room and made her way outside.


    In the backyard, she spotted a small group of people and hurried over to them, desperate for information. But instead of the clear answers she was seeking, one of them asked her, ¡°Are you Mr. Owen¡¯s beloved?¡±


    Caught off guard, Elyse blinked. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    With a knowing smile, the person replied, ¡°Mr. Owen told us a few days ago that he¡¯d find a way to bring you here to stay with him. Seems like he made good on that promise.¡±


    The man chuckled before adding, ¡°Oh, and he said once all this is over, he¡¯s going to marry you. Make sure to send us an invite to the wedding.¡±


    Elyse stood there, stunned, trying to process what she¡¯d just heard. After a long pause, she finally asked, ¡°You¡­ you know me?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Mr. Owen never stops talking about you,¡± the man replied cheerfully. ¡°He¡¯s always saying that once everything¡¯s wrapped up, you¡¯re heading off on a honeymoon. Garret¡¯s even joked about how love-struck Mr. Owen is.¡±


    A pang of sadness hit Elyse as she murmured, ¡°But Jayden¡¯s gone. Garret is surrounded, and Jayden¡­ he went to save him.¡±


    Understanding dawned on the man¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re worried he won¡¯t make it back, right?¡±


    Elyse nodded, her heart heavy with fear.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1070

    ?<strong>Chapter 1070:</strong>


    The man waved his hand dismissively, his voice lighthearted. ¡°No need to worry. The word from the front is all good. The enemy¡¯s trapped with nowhere to run¡ªthey¡¯re just boxed in.¡±


    A weight lifted off Elyse¡¯s chest, and for the first time in hours, she allowed herself to breathe easier. She pouted a little, her voice soft as she asked, ¡°So, will he be back today?¡±


    The man pped his thigh with a heartyugh. ¡°Look at you two, head over heels! Don¡¯t fret. Once this is all sorted, we¡¯ll be raising our sses at your wedding¡ªmark my words.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she asked, her voice uncertain, ¡°What¡¯s your name? How should I address you?¡±


    ¡°Peyton Ellis, an old friend you haven¡¯t seen in quite some time,¡± he replied, a smug grin spreading across his lips. Elyse said nothing, her eyes fixed on him. She stared at Peyton¡¯s face for what felt like forever until something odd caught her attention near his neck.


    Curiosity got the better of her, and she stepped closer, her fingers brushing against the strange texture on his neck. Shock washed over her. ¡°Is this atex mask?¡±


    ¡°Surprised? Didn¡¯t see thating, huh?¡± Peyton threw his head back,ughing loudly, clearly enjoying the moment.


    Elyse stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°Peyton! Do you seriously think ying these games with me is fun?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fun! You didn¡¯t even recognize me! Why wouldn¡¯t I enjoy it?¡± Peyton teased, raising an eyebrow, his grin growing wider.


    Elyse was too angry to respond, her words stuck in her throat. She remembered everything he had said earlier and realized how foolish she had been to take him seriously. She wished she could disappear from sheer embarrassment.


    Peyton¡¯s eyes twinkled when he sensed her difort. ¡°Oh, by the way, I may have stretched the truth a bit earlier. Want to know which parts?¡±


    Elyse tried to act indifferent, though her voice betrayed her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. Honestly, I assume everything you said was a lie. I didn¡¯t believe a word of it.¡±


    Peyton leaned in, his tone yful. ¡°Really? If you didn¡¯t believe any of it, I suppose there¡¯s no point in clearing things up.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Elyse was at a loss, fuming silently at his teasing. Running a hand through his hair, Peyton smirked. ¡°I¡¯m irresistible, I know. Don¡¯t say too much now, or you might fall for me.¡±


    Elyse gave him a sharp look, her expression unreadable as her thoughts churned. ¡°You know, that mask has really made you bold and narcissistic.¡±


    Peyton shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being confident? And please, call me Vincent when I¡¯m wearing this mask.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1071

    ?<strong>Chapter 1071:</strong>


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. This guy had really lost his mind.


    They made their way into the living room, where Peyton casually tossed a piece of candy her way before sitting down. ¡°Alright, enough fooling around. I¡¯m actually here for a reason. I¡¯m helping Jayden.


    There¡¯s a war¡ªtwo factions fighting, injuries left and right. Jayden needs people he can trust.¡±


    Understanding the seriousness of the situation, Elyse asked, ¡°Who is Jayden up against? Who¡¯s the enemy?¡±


    Peyton¡¯s confident demeanor faltered slightly. He scratched the back of his neck awkwardly. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t really say. It¡¯s not my ce to tell you. Jayden will have to exin that himself.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Is this person so mysterious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about being mysterious. It¡¯s just that you already know this person. You¡¯ve met them before,¡± Peyton replied.


    Confusion swept over Elyse. Jayden¡¯s enemy? And she knew them?


    Sensing her growing curiosity, Peyton quickly changed the subject. ¡°By the way, I heard you won first ce in the Swan Cup. I even watched your performance online. You were incredible. I always knew you had that kind of talent.¡±


    Elyse smiled, surprised. ¡°Thank you. I didn¡¯t think you were still paying attention to me.¡±


    ¡°Of course I am. Everyone is. I even bought tickets for the fourth leg of your tour, but it seems that won¡¯t be happening now,¡± Peyton said, his tone helpless.


    Elyse¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Why not? Even if I¡¯m not there, the orchestra should still be able to continue, right?¡±


    Peyton hesitated before pulling out a newspaper and handing it to her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Your orchestra was attacked by terrorists.


    Bombs destroyed the concert hall. Thankfully, everyone was evacuated in time, but some were seriously injured. Even members of your orchestra were hurt. The tour has been postponed indefinitely.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s heart sank as she skimmed the article, the gravity of the situation hitting her harder than she expected. Peyton tried to reassure her. ¡°It¡¯s just a dy, that¡¯s all. It doesn¡¯t mean the tour¡¯s canceled for good.¡±


    Elyse nodded, though a wave of disappointment lingered. After chatting, Peyton excused himself to tend to the injured.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1072

    ?<strong>Chapter 1072:</strong>


    Before leaving, Peyton paused at the door and, in a dramatic flourish, peeled off the mask, revealing his sweat-covered face. Elyse couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy for him. Peyton then slipped the mask back on, determined to hide his identity.


    Once Peyton was gone, the house fell silent, leaving Elyse alone with her thoughts. She sat quietly, waiting for Jayden to return.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c§à??, your storytelling home


    The hours dragged on, darkness enveloping the room. By 1 a.m., she heard faint footsteps echoing from outside. She had already fallen asleep by that time. Excited, she leaped to her feet, expecting Jayden.


    Just as she reached the door, it was flung open violently. A wave of blood-chilling, murderous intent filled the room, freezing her in her tracks. She couldn¡¯t move, couldn¡¯t even breathe. Fear gripped her tighter than she had ever felt before.


    Elyse looked up nkly, her gazending on a man at the door. His skin was tanned, his eyebrows thick and dark, his nose prominent, and his jaw sharply defined.


    He stood over 1.9 meters tall, his presence looming over Elyse like a towering peak, exerting immense pressure on her.


    Fear caused Elyse to tremble. The scent of blood clung to him, mixed with the foul smell of decay. It was obvious he had emerged from a gruesome scene, given the odors he bore.


    ¡°Elyse? Owen¡¯s beloved?¡± Garret inquired, his eyebrow arched in a mix of sarcasm and scrutiny.


    The moment their eyes met, Elyse quickly looked away. The intensity was too much. She felt ufortable under Garret¡¯s evaluating gaze, as if she were merely an item to appraise.


    Elyse nodded and stepped aside to let Garret pass. Without a word, he walked into the house, his boots echoing on the floor as he made his way upstairs.


    Once Garret disappeared, Elyse let out a breath of relief, taking deep breaths to calm herself. So this was Louise¡¯s brother? He looked nothing like her. Regaining herposure, Elyse peered back at the door. With Garret back, why hadn¡¯t Jayden returned yet?


    She remained by the door, anxiously watching outside.


    Garret, now clean and dressed in fresh clothes, noticed Elyse¡¯s expectant look as he descended the stairs. Standing on the stairs, he asked, ¡°Are you waiting for Owen?¡±


    Turning to see Garret, Elyse quickly averted her gaze, murmuring, ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Garret walked toward the kitchen, towel-drying his hair, he reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s quite capable. He won¡¯t encounter any trouble.¡±


    Elyse cautiously asked, ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t hee back yet?¡±


    Garret scoffed, ¡°Tsk, women are such a hassle. Jayden is tying up loose ends for me. He¡¯ll be back within the hour.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1073

    ?<strong>Chapter 1073:</strong>


    Elyse nodded in understanding before she spotted Garret searching the fridge for something to eat. She couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Feeling hungry? How about I whip up something for you?¡±


    Garret nced over his shoulder. ¡°Sure. And make it quick. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Elyse rolled up her sleeves and fetched the ingredients from the fridge. Meanwhile, Garret settled on the couch to attend to some work matters.


    He started off focused but was soon distracted by the tantalizing smell of cooking. His stomach grumbled, reminding him he hadn¡¯t eaten all day.


    Rising from the couch, Garret approached the kitchen to find Elyse stirring arge serving of macaroni and cheese.


    ¡°Why are you making so much?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I thought you might like some extra,¡± Elyse responded, secretly hoping to have enough left for Jayden to enjoy a meal upon his return.


    As the aroma filled the room, Garret¡¯s hunger intensified, and he hovered nearby, growing more impatient by the minute. Soon, Elyse handed Garret a heaping te of macaroni and cheese, which he ate eagerly, finishing in no time.


    He went back for seconds and then thirds, finally feeling content.


    galn¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m opens doors to new adventures


    Once resettled on the couch, Garret¡¯s mood visibly lightened, bing more amiable. ¡°No wonder Owen thinks so highly of you. Your cooking is excellent,¡± he said sincerely.


    Elyse gave a wry smile in response, doubting Jayden had ever tasted her cooking.


    Looking at the leftovers, Elyse covered the pot and joined Garret in the living room. Noticing her gaze, Garret asked, ¡°You have something to say?¡±


    Elyse responded with a serious tone, ¡°I need to know, when will all this conflict end?¡±


    Garret stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Well, killing the leader is essential. As long as they¡¯re alive, their forces will remain a threat, regardless of their numbers.¡±


    ¡°And how long will that take?¡± Elyse pressed for an answer.


    Garret saw her determination and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re quite eager to marry Jayden, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Her heart skipped a beat. Those words echoed what Peyton had mentioned earlier.


    Garret continued, ¡°These things take time. Wars aren¡¯t won in just a few days. Patience is key here.¡±


    Elyse felt slightly disappointed, knowing that once a war began, it wouldn¡¯t cease easily. She had taken a seat on the sofa, anxiously anticipating Jayden¡¯s return. She remained there until she nearly dozed off, at which point Jayden finally arrived.


    She sprang to her feet and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1074

    ?<strong>Chapter 1074:</strong>


    Jayden cut her off, saying, ¡°Honey, hold on a moment. I need to speak with Garret first.¡± With that, Jayden and Garret proceeded to the study on the first floor.


    Feeling somewhat disheartened, Elyse continued to sit on the sofa, waiting for Jayden. An hourter, Jayden and Garret emerged, finding Elyse sound asleep on the sofa.


    Garret remarked, ¡°Your girl certainly is persistent.¡± As he made thisment, he gave Jayden a pat on the shoulder and headed upstairs.


    Jayden approached Elyse, gazed at her peaceful face, and softly pinched her nose. Elyse scrunched her nose and hummed softly.


    Jayden let out augh, then turned his gaze toward the kitchen, where the aroma of food wafted through the air. He approached and discovered some macaroni and cheese. Jayden served himself a generous portion onto a te, settled on the sofa, and began to eat with enthusiasm.


    The sound woke Elyse, who opened her eyes to see Jayden feasting. Drowsily, she inquired, ¡°Is it good? Isn¡¯t it cold by now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still warm, and it tastes better than anything I could make,¡± replied Jayden.


    Elyse let out a gentleugh. ¡°You must be kidding. It¡¯s been two hours. It surely must be cold.¡±


    Jayden offered no reply. He swiftly finished his meal, cleaned the dishes, then returned to Elyse and lifted her into his arms.


    Elyse, taken aback, eximed, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Taking you back to the room. Stay calm. Don¡¯t squirm. I¡¯m heading upstairs,¡± Jayden exined as he started up the stairs.


    Elyse objected, ¡°But we¡¯re already divorced.¡±


    ¡°I know, but currently, we¡¯re both staying under someone else¡¯s roof. We need to share a room,¡± Jayden stated. ¡°Do you want to ask Garret for another room?¡±


    Elyse, frightened by Garret, dared not request anything from him. She closed her mouth quietly, understanding that while under another¡¯s roof, she had to submit. Jayden observed Elyse¡¯s silence andpliance, feeling a sense of satisfaction.


    Once back in their room, he gently ced her on the bed before heading to take a shower. Elyse checked the time, realizing that if she slept for a few more hours, it would already be morning.


    Half an hourter, Jayden emerged from the bathroom, refreshed. He climbed into bed and noticed Elyse pretending to sleep, which brought a smirk to his face. He yfully warned, ¡°I know you¡¯re not asleep. If you don¡¯t open your eyes, I might have to tickle you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1075

    ?<strong>Chapter 1075:</strong>


    Elyse immediately opened her eyes and shot Jayden a wary re, clutching theforter tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t try anything!¡± she eximed nervously.


    Jayden settled into the bed and said, ¡°Catch me up on your life. My phone was destroyed, and I haven¡¯t had a chance to get a new one, so I couldn¡¯t reach out to you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression turned sorrowful. ¡°So much has happened. Because of the bounty you offered, I haven¡¯t had a single peaceful moment.¡±


    Jayden responded, ¡°Just because you¡¯ve had no peace doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s all bad. I know Edward is looking out for you, and those greedy folks will handle any serious threats against you.¡±


    Elyse let out a sigh. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all part of your n.¡± She then added in a soft voice, ¡°Mabel is gone, along with that jerk too.¡±


    Jayden expressed his surprise, ¡°Mabel is gone?¡±


    Elyse questioned, ¡°You¡¯re surprised about Kaelyn¡¯s death?¡±


    Jayden affirmed with a nod. ¡°Indeed, I looked into her. Her whole background was fabricated. She was an orphan from a secretive organization, whose members were known only by code names. I¡¯m still unclear about whom they serve. Kaelyn was a minor figure within that group. Her passing won¡¯t really affect them. In fact, they¡¯ll probably just find someone to take her ce soon.¡±


    Curious, Elyse inquired, ¡°Won¡¯t they look into Kaelyn¡¯s demise?¡±


    Jayden exined, ¡°For someone like Kaelyn, being taken out by rivals is routine. They just need another operative to keep things running. The details of her death are irrelevant to them.¡±


    Elyse fell silent for a bit before asking, ¡°How did youe by this information? Even Theo couldn¡¯t find it.¡±


    Jayden responded, ¡°It¡¯s just something I figured out based on my experiences.¡±


    Elyse looked at him, puzzled.


    Jayden shrugged. ¡°Alright, I dealt with someone from Kaelyn¡¯s group. I expected some kind of bacsh, but so far, nothing has happened to me.¡±


    Elyse pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s quite tragic. Once they¡¯re gone, it¡¯s as if they were never here.¡±


    Jayden responded, ¡°But you¡¯ll never forget them, right? When ites to Kaelyn and Mabel, it still upsets you.¡±


    Elyse closed her eyes, choosing not to answer. Jayden could see through her silence. ¡°Someone aspassionate as you would naturally take care of Mabel¡¯s body, wouldn¡¯t you?


    How did you manage it? Did you bring her ashes back to be buried next to Glenda?¡±


    Elyse let out a sigh. ¡°Yes, I did. I enlisted Theo¡¯s help. We brought Mabel¡¯s ashes back for burial.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1076

    ?<strong>Chapter 1076:</strong>


    ¡°She could rest in peace there. You truly were a devoted cousin,¡± Jayden said with a sigh.


    Elyse rested quietly with her eyes shut, and soon, she drifted into sleep. Feeling the warmth of the person next to him, Jayden too felt secure and quickly fell asleep.


    At noon, Elyse awoke and headed to the kitchen to check the fridge for avable ingredients, intending to prepare a simple lunch. She made a few dishes, and just as she was setting the table, Jayden and Garret walked down the stairs.


    Elyse looked up andmented, ¡°I was about to call you both. I didn¡¯t expect you to be lured down by the aroma.¡±


    ??T€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ¨ªn galn?¦Í¦Ål?.???


    Garret surveyed the table and noted, ¡°This isn¡¯t enough for me. Could you prepare some more?¡±


    Elyse felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°We¡¯re running low on supplies in the fridge. I can¡¯t make any more.¡±


    Taken aback, Garret looked at Jayden and inquired, ¡°Could we get the supply driver to bring us some groceries?¡±


    Jayden spread his hands. ¡°I can¡¯t help; I¡¯ve lost my phone.¡±


    Garret then turned and headed upstairs to fetch his phone from his room.


    Elyse turned to Jayden. ¡°I¡¯m stuck here for now, so I guess I¡¯ll just stay and cook for you.¡±


    Jayden responded, ¡°Thanks, Elyse. Once we¡¯ve dealt with those threats, you¡¯ll be able to go.¡±


    Elyse nodded and then requested, ¡°Could you do me a favor? Please let Edward know I¡¯m safe and that he shouldn¡¯t worry.¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m unable to reach him, but you could ask Garret for help. He¡¯s well-acquainted with Edward.¡±


    Just then, Garret came back downstairs. ¡°Edward? You¡¯re acquainted with Edward?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Yes. We met during apetition. I stayed at the Moon Pce for a bit. He ensured my safety.¡±


    Garret looked at Elyse skeptically. ¡°He is arrogant and unpleasant. It¡¯s quite astonishing that he allowed you to stay at the Moon Pce.¡±


    Elyse expressed her curiosity, gazing at him. ¡°Louise told me you had disappeared during the war, yet here you are, alive and well. Don¡¯t you think you should let Louise know you¡¯re fine?¡±


    Garret raised an eyebrow. ¡°Louise told you I was missing?¡±


    Elyse confirmed with a nod, ¡°Exactly. She mentioned you¡¯re her older brother, so that¡¯s how I know about you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1077

    ?<strong>Chapter 1077:</strong>


    Garret dismissed the idea with a shake of his head. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Like Jayden, I chose to vanish, staging my own death for tactical reasons.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°Why would you do that?¡±


    Garret justified his actions. ¡°The advantages of faking my death surpassed those of being alive. So, why not pretend?¡±


    Elyse remained puzzled. ¡°But Chesney is striving hard. He seems eager to take your spot. It¡¯s clear he¡¯s ambitious.¡±


    Garret responded casually, ¡°Ambition is beneficial. He¡¯ll dedicate himself to governing. During this period, he¡¯ll manage our country in my stead, freeing me to attend to my personal affairs.¡±


    Elyse listened and couldn¡¯t help but feel empathy for Chesney. If Chesney were aware that all his efforts were merely part of Garret¡¯s scheme, how devastated would he be?


    Garret then said, ¡°Regarding your issue, I¡¯ll look for an opportunity to contact Edward.¡±


    With Garret¡¯s promise, Elyse felt considerably more relieved. She remained at the house for over a month, observing the snow dissipating, unveiling a forest slowly awakening with the onset of spring.


    One early spring day, an unexpected guest arrived.


    Garret specifically asked Jayden, ¡°This involves you. Do you want to meet the visitor or not?¡±


    Elyse, who was eating an apple nearby, turned her attention to Jayden upon hearing Garret¡¯s inquiry. She asked with curiosity, ¡°Who wants to visit?¡±


    ¡°You know him,¡± Jayden answered, then addressed Garret. ¡°Let him in. I¡¯m interested in what he has to say.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave you to it. This is your concern,¡± Garret remarked as he began to ascend the stairs.


    Elyse inquired, ¡°Should I go back to my room?¡± Jayden shook his head. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. You¡¯ve been curious about who I¡¯ve been focusing on, right? Once he enters, you¡¯ll see.¡±


    Elyse waspletely baffled. It was only when the individual walked into the house that she understood whom Jayden had been mentioning.


    ¡°Brook? What are you doing here?¡± Elyse gasped in astonishment.


    Brook, equally surprised to see her, stuttered, ¡°Weren¡¯t you trafficked? How are you here with Jayden? Did he save you?¡±


    Elyse stared back at Brook, shocked by his appearance. His forehead was covered in bandages, and his arm was in a sling, making him look as unkempt as one could imagine.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1078

    ?<strong>Chapter 1078:</strong>


    He also appeared to have not been eating properly in recent months; already lean, he now seemed nearly gaunt.


    Elyse¡¯s feelings were a blend of perplexity and concern. ¡°What happened to you? Who hurt you like this?¡±


    Brook settled on the sofa, offering a wry smile. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±


    Jayden, unable to mask his scorn, cut in sharply, ¡°What¡¯s soplex about it? He¡¯s just an overindulged heir who¡¯s never endured the realities of war.¡±


    With a scornful chuckle, he added, ¡°But he¡¯s off lightly. Just minor injuries, nothing grave. Corrie, however, got shot. She¡¯s probably in real pain now, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Brook nodded solemnly. ¡°We rushed her outst night. She underwent surgery by noon. If everything goes ording to n, she should pull through.¡±


    Jayden exhaled deeply. ¡°What a shame if she makes it! Where was she shot?¡±


    ¡°In the thigh. We¡¯re waiting to see if it will heal properly,¡± Brook said, his tone detached as if Corrie¡¯s injury was of no concern to him.


    Elyse looked utterly confused, her eyes flitting between the two men. She asked hesitantly, ¡°The conflict was between two groups. Are you Jayden¡¯s adversary?¡±


    Brook confirmed with a nod. ¡°Yes. But why are you so taken aback? Didn¡¯t Jayden disclose the truth to you?¡±


    Elyse turned her head, her eyes seeking answers from Jayden. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Jayden exined, ¡°As you can see, the ones I¡¯ve been shing with belong to the Owen n. Brook merely represents them.¡±


    Elyse was stunned for a while before she could respond. ¡°So, you¡¯re battling against your own rtives? Why? Is it necessary to harm each other? Must ite to this?¡±


    Brook interjected, ¡°I understand your confusion, but stopping now isn¡¯t an option for either of us. It¡¯s the path we¡¯re destined to follow.¡±


    Elyse persisted, ¡°But why?¡±


    Brook didn¡¯t reply directly. Instead, he addressed Jayden. ¡°I came to see if you would agree to a ceasefire? We simply can¡¯t match your power. If this goes on, we will be utterly defeated.¡±


    Jayden mocked the suggestion. ¡°Has there ever been a conflict where the losing party gets to suggest a truce? Moreover, if I allow you time to recover and rebuild, wouldn¡¯t that nullify all my efforts?


    Have I just been squandering these past two months ying games with you? Brook, you have no authority to call for a truce. The only option you have is to surrender.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1079

    ?<strong>Chapter 1079:</strong>


    Brook exhaled, ¡°And you know I can¡¯t propose surrender either.¡±


    He remained quiet for a long while before finally getting up and admitting, ¡°Forget it. This is all my fault. I was too idealistic, thinking I could stall for time. I¡¯m not meant for this.


    I should have stuck to the office.¡± With that, Brook rose to leave.


    g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls has fresh updates for you


    Jayden halted him. ¡°Wait a minute! Who said you could leave? Did I give you permission to go?¡±


    Brook stopped in his tracks. ¡°You¡¯re not nning to kill me, are you?¡±


    ¡°Rest easy. In a sh between factions, emissaries aren¡¯t killed. I won¡¯t kill you, but you¡¯re not free to leave either,¡± Jayden dered. ¡°You¡¯ve realized the truth about yourself. You really aren¡¯t suited for warfare. You¡¯re better off in an office, poring over documents and negotiating deals.¡±


    Elyse grasped the gravity of the situation and said sympathetically, ¡°You¡¯re effectively a prisoner now. You shouldn¡¯t havee here. You¡¯ve lost your freedom.¡±


    Jaydenmended her understanding. ¡°See? Even she gets it more than you do.¡±


    Brook was silent again for a long time before he stated, ¡°Now I¡¯m captured and Corrie¡¯s hospitalized, so you surely know whates next, right?¡±


    Jayden arched an eyebrow. ¡°Absolutely. This was precisely what I was aiming for. I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time.¡±


    Brook asked, ¡°I need to know, do you really want to continue this? Aren¡¯t you worried about the eventual repercussions?¡±


    Jayden scoffed. ¡°Why should I worry? It seems he¡¯s the one pushing me to my limits and wanting me gone, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Elyse felt bewildered, unsure about who they were now discussing.


    Garret descended the stairs, his gaze falling on Brook, who was already tied to a chair. With a smirk, he quipped, ¡°What¡¯s this? No sense of family affection? You capture your cousin without hesitation?¡±


    Brook shot Garret a defiant nce, remaining silent but resolute.


    Jayden, standing nearby, remarked coolly, ¡°He walked right into my hands. If I didn¡¯t use him as leverage, I¡¯d be an idiot.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1080

    ?<strong>Chapter 1080:</strong>


    Garret shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, as long as we get what we need.¡±


    Elyse, standing off to the side, looked at Brook with concern. ¡°Jayden, you¡¯re not going to hurt him, are you?¡±


    Jayden ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder. ¡°Rx. I know more about the Owens than he does. I don¡¯t need him to spill any secrets. Just keeping him locked up will suffice.¡±


    Elyse exhaled in relief.


    With Brook secured, Jayden turned to Elyse and said, ¡°Want toe with me into town? I can take you to see Corrie.¡±


    Elyse hesitated, eyes widening. ¡°How can you see her? Didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s under heavy guard by the Owens¡¯ men?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°Now that we have Brook as a hostage, I¡¯ll convince them to back down. And since Corrie¡¯s injured, I¡¯m the perfect one to visit her.¡±


    Elyse, her tone cautious, asked, ¡°Can we stop on the way to buy a violin?¡±


    Jayden gave her a knowing look, his eyes amused. ¡°I figured you couldn¡¯t wait to get one. Fine, buy whatever you want.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face lit up with joy.


    The following day, they drove into town and headed to the hospital. Elyse finally saw Corrie after so much time.


    Corrie¡¯s condition was grim. Although she had survived the surgery, she still had a long road to recovery before she could stand or walk again.


    When Corrie saw Elyse, her eyes widened in disbelief. She had been convinced Elyse was long gone. After all, once someone was taken by ck market traffickers and sold off, who would return intact?


    Most would never make it back. But there stood Elyse, unharmed, staring calmly at her. In stark contrast, she herself looked pitiful and broken.


    ¡°Elyse, why are you still alive?¡± Corrie shouted from her bed, her voiceced with fury.


    Elyse harbored no love for Corrie. She despised her for the suffering she¡¯d caused, especially for what she had done to her unborn baby.


    So Elyse didn¡¯t hold back; her voice was cold and cutting. ¡°If you¡¯re still breathing, why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡±


    A twisted grin spread across Corrie¡¯s face as a dark realization dawned on her. She let out a piercingugh. ¡°I know why you hate me so much. But what can you do? Your baby is gone¡ªjust like that.¡±


    The words were designed to slice through Elyse¡¯s heart. Corrie deliberately provoked her, aiming straight for the deepest wound.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1081

    ?<strong>Chapter 1081:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s eyes welled with sorrow as Corrie reveled in her anguish. Elyse never mentioned her miscarriage to anyone, but that silence didn¡¯t mean the pain had faded.


    The wound remained deep and raw beneath the surface. She was fully aware that shecked the strength to confront the monsters who had torn her world apart.


    Rage surged through her. ¡°Corrie, if you want to die, I¡¯ll dly help you!¡±


    Her voice was venomous, her eyes red with fury as she lunged forward, ready to end Corrie¡¯s life.


    Before she could act, Corrie¡¯s bodyguards quickly stepped between them. Jayden rushed to Elyse, grabbing her firmly to prevent her from doing something she couldn¡¯t take back.


    Elyse, rarely losing control, fought against Jayden¡¯s hold. ¡°Why are you stopping me? I need to avenge my child! Let me go!¡±


    Jayden held her close, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead in an attempt to calm her. ¡°Don¡¯t let anger take over. You can¡¯t do this, Elyse. Please, be calm.¡±


    Despite his soothing words, Elyse refused to be pacified. Seeing no other choice, Jayden scooped her up in his arms and carried her out of the ward before things escted further.


    As they left, Corrie keptughing. To Elyse, Corrie¡¯sughter felt like cruel mockery, a relentless reminder of her powerlessness. She was profoundly disappointed in herself. Her baby had been taken from her, and all she had been able to do was watch, unable to prevent the tragedy.


    Biting her lip to suppress the sobs threatening to escape, Elyse failed to stop the tears that streamed relentlessly down her face.


    Jayden carried her into the corridor, gently setting her down, only to realize her face was already soaked in tears. She sat in a chair, wiping her cheeks, breathing deeply as if trying to regain control. ¡°Go do what you need to. Don¡¯t worry about me. I just need some time alone.¡±


    Jayden knelt before her, taking her hand tenderly. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll handle everything. I swear.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t respond, her vacant eyes staring ahead, as though the light within her had been extinguished.


    The sight of her in such a state tore at Jayden¡¯s heart. He leaned closer, his voice soft yet resolute. ¡°Just give me a little more time. I¡¯ll make sure you get the justice you deserve.¡±


    But Elyse remained motionless, as if she hadn¡¯t heard a word.


    With a heavy sigh, Jayden stood, his chest tight with sorrow, and headed back into the hospital room.


    Corrie noticed that Jayden had entered the hospital room alone and burst into wildughter. ¡°Jayden, you truly have no heart. The mere mention of that child sends Elyse into a frenzy, yet you remain as cold andposed as ever.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1082

    ?<strong>Chapter 1082:</strong>


    After a brief pause, Corrie¡¯s grin grew malicious as she dered, ¡°You don¡¯t care about the child at all, do you? To you, its existence is irrelevant.¡±


    Jayden paid no attention to Corrie; in his view, she was never a threat. He stated bluntly, ¡°Brook is under my control. You¡¯re not in a position to negotiate with me. Have Enzoe and discuss this.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s confident smile vanished. Supporting herself on one elbow, she expressed her astonishment. ¡°You¡¯ve taken Brook? How did you pull that off?¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t feel the need to justify himself. His tone was frosty as he responded, ¡°All you need to understand is that you¡¯re incapacitated, and you can¡¯t bargain with me.¡±


    Corrie chuckled softly and reached for her phone on the bedside table, speaking deliberately. ¡°I don¡¯t believe a word you say. I¡¯ll call Brook myself to confirm. You¡¯re probably just bluffing.¡± With that, she dialed the number.


    The phone was picked up after only two rings. As soon as the connection was made, Corrie angrily yelled, ¡°Brook, where the hell are you? Jayden ims he¡¯s kidnapped you and is using you to threaten me. Act now and take him down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Brook. He¡¯s confined in the basement,¡± Garret¡¯s voice replied.


    At first, Corrie didn¡¯t recognize the voice. ¡°If you¡¯re not Brook, then who are you?¡±


    Garretughed. ¡°Have you forgotten my voice? You were shot in the thigh by one of my men.¡±


    ¡°Garret! Is Brook really with you?¡± Corrie eximed, shocked.


    She recalled that Brook was supposed to be at their base. How had Jayden and Garret seeded in capturing him? Could there be a traitor among them?


    Suddenly, it all made sense to Corrie. That exined their consistent losses. They had a betrayer in their midst.


    Corrie remained silent, which frustrated Jayden. He issued a dire warning, ¡°Bring Enzo here. If he doesn¡¯t show up, Brook will be the first to meet his demise, followed by you. I¡¯ll ensure your heads are sent to him.¡±


    Corrie couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°You psycho! Why should you involve us? Enzo doesn¡¯t want to see you, yet you are forcing him to show up?¡±


    Jayden responded with a cold smile, ¡°That¡¯s not your concern. As for you, given your condition, I could easily finish you right now.¡±


    A chill of fear crept over Corrie. She realized Jayden was truly unhinged, a man without boundaries. Not wanting to meet a tragic end in the hospital, Corrie ceased her provocations and became more amodating. ¡°I¡¯ll inform him. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how well you manage,¡± Jayden said pointedly, then left the room.


    As the door shut, Corrie breathed a heavy sigh. She picked up her phone, paused to think, and then dialed Enzo.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1083

    ?<strong>Chapter 1083:</strong>


    Brook¡¯s abduction was a serious issue. Furthermore, with the strained rtions between Jayden and his family, Corrie genuinely feared he might execute his threats.


    Corrie wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about Brook¡¯s fate, but if he were killed while she was still involved, she would face Enzo¡¯s wrath. The prospect of being entangled in this mess filled her with deep fear.


    She knew she needed to escape soon. Remaining here was far too perilous.


    After exiting the room, Jayden noticed Elyse was missing. He began searching the hospital floor by floor. Eventually, when he arrived on the fourth floor, he saw her.


    Elyse was crouching on the floor, facing a young boy in a hospital gown who stood before her. It appeared the boy had strayed while ying and had be lost.


    Jayden approached and crouched beside Elyse.


    Elyse looked slightly surprised by Jayden¡¯s gesture but remained silent. She gave him a quick nce before focusing again on the boy. ¡°You¡¯ve found your hospital room now. Go back inside. Don¡¯t worry your parents.¡±


    The boy gazed intently at Elyse and asked earnestly, ¡°Can I see you again tomorrow?¡±


    Elyse blinked and responded, ¡°Probably not.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the boy appeared saddened but didn¡¯t say much more. He bid goodbye and walked back into his room.


    Jayden remarked, ¡°I thought you were going to tell him he could see you tomorrow.¡±


    Elyse answered, ¡°Promises are very important to children. If you can¡¯t keep a promise, it¡¯s better not to make one.¡±


    Jayden saw a hint of sorrow in Elyse¡¯s eyes. He pressed his lips together and then said in a somber tone, ¡°I hate seeing you this upset.¡±


    Elyse looked slightly taken aback. ¡°But things don¡¯t always turn out as we hope, do they? Once the damage is done, it¡¯s irreversible.¡±


    Jayden wanted to add more, but after a moment of reflection, he realized that nothing he could say would be appropriate right now. He exhaled softly and gently assisted Elyse to her feet. ¡°If I could turn back time, I¡¯d prevent those events from ever happening.¡±


    Elyse touched his hand, her voice carrying a faint sadness that was difficult to discern. ¡°Let¡¯s move on. We¡¯ve handled Corrie. Now we need to address my issues.¡±


    Jayden nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve looked into violin shops nearby. There¡¯s one in another town, but it¡¯s a ten-hour drive.¡±


    Elyse paused, considering the long drive. ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t go. Ten hours driving sounds exhausting.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1084

    ?<strong>Chapter 1084:</strong>


    Jayden shook his head dismissively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already talked to Garret. Currently, our opponents are in disarray. With Corrie hospitalized and Brook detained, they¡¯re just a disorganized group. They pose no real danger.¡±


    Elyse, curious, inquired, ¡°So, are you suggesting this conflict might end soon?¡±


    Jayden nodded confidently. ¡°Possibly. Unless someone else takes charge for them, it should conclude before long.¡±


    Elyse let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I hope no one steps in to take control. We might finally get back to a normal life.¡±


    Jayden remained silent. He was not ready for things to settle down yet. He had someone he needed to meet, and it was crucial that it happened here. Otherwise, everything would be meaningless.


    Before they set off, they stopped at a supermarket to pick up some snacks and water, then hit the road. As night fell, they still had five hours of driving left. Elyse¡¯s back ached from prolonged sitting, and she massaged her lower back while yawning. ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere to rest. I can¡¯t sit any longer. My back is really hurting.¡±


    After a moment, she added, ¡°And you¡¯ve been driving all this time. You must be tired as well.¡±


    Jayden looked around. ¡°We¡¯ll need to drive a little further. There¡¯s a residential area ahead. We¡¯ll check there for a hotel.¡±


    Elyse nodded, clearly eager for a break. She was finding it increasingly difficult to remain seated.


    After exploring the area briefly, Jayden located a hotel that seemed decent. He parked the car in the nearby open-air lot and reached for Elyse¡¯s hand, but she quickly withdrew hers. Jayden raised an eyebrow, visibly annoyed by her reaction. He was not going to let it slide.


    She had initiated a divorce, but he had not consented to it. He was adamant about maintaining their connection. Thus, he firmly grasped her hand, showing control, which made her wince in pain.


    He then eased his hold slightly. ¡°Behave yourself.¡±


    ¡°Book a room with twin beds,¡± Elyse demanded, her expression grim.


    Jayden shook his head in refusal. ¡°No, we¡¯re going to share one bed.¡±


    Elyse gritted her teeth in frustration. ¡°I put up with sharing a bed with you at Garret¡¯s ce, but now in a hotel, you still insist on sharing?¡±


    Jayden confirmed with a nod, ¡°You will share a bed with me. Don¡¯t think about sleeping separately.¡±


    Elyse was left speechless, boiling with anger but unable to voice a reply.


    Upon their arrival at the hotel, the receptionist behind the desk shot several curious looks toward Elyse. The gaze made her feel uneasy, though she couldn¡¯t quite identify the cause. Feeling anxious, Elyse stepped closer to Jayden.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1085

    ?<strong>Chapter 1085:</strong>


    Jayden, focused on the check-in process, did not notice. They took the room key and led Elyse toward the elevator, still holding her hand.


    As the elevator shut, the receptionist picked up the phone and made a call. Meanwhile, Jayden ushered Elyse into their room.


    Although the room showed signs of age, it was sufficiently clean, and Jayden approved. ¡°This will be fine for our stay.¡±


    Elyse scoffed in response. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so particr.¡±


    Jayden sat down in a chair and responded casually, ¡°I¡¯m referring to you. Your particr ways are something I¡¯ve gotten used to over time. I understand you quite well.¡±


    Elyse crossed her arms and silently contested his point. ¡°I¡¯m not fussy at all. Don¡¯t try to stick thatbel on me. I don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    Jayden gestured for her toe closer with a wave of his finger. ¡°Come here. Let me have a closer look at you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to look at! Don¡¯t even think about trying anything,¡± Elyse said as she turned her back on him, refusing to face Jayden again.


    Jaydenughed. ¡°I just noticed a bug on you. I was going to help you remove it. What did you think I meant?¡±


    G aln ove ls . has stories you¡¯ll love


    ¡°Ah! The bug?¡± Elyse screamed, her voice tinged with panic as she frantically patted down her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Help me!¡± she pleaded with Jayden, yet he stood rooted to the spot, motionless.


    Elyse¡¯s anxiety soared as she looked up at Jayden, only to see him with his arms crossed and a sly smile creeping across his face. Her thoughts stalled for a moment before the realization dawned on her.


    ¡°You tricked me?¡± she used, her voice sharp with anger.


    ¡°Not at all. Check your shoulder,¡± Jayden replied soothingly, pointing gently.


    Paralyzed with fear upon hearing this, Elyse¡¯s anger dissolved instantly. ¡°I¡¯m terrified of bugs. Please, get it off!¡±


    Jayden nonchntly reached out and flicked her shoulder, dispatching a tiny flying insect. ¡°Bugs are rampant in the spring,¡± he noted casually.


    Exhausted, Elyse copsed onto the bed with a heavy sigh. ¡°Why on earth are there bugs in what¡¯s supposed to be a clean hotel room?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll hold you tonight while we sleep; everything will be alright,¡± Jayden reassured her, trying to soothe her nerves.


    This prompted Elyse to sit up abruptly and re at him. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of me. I¡¯ll kick you out of bed if you try anything funny.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, his tone teasing. ¡°And what if I do try something? What will you do then?¡±


    Elyse, at a loss for words, branded him a scoundrel in her mind. Too drained to argue any longer, she rose and strode toward the bathroom, intending to unwind with a hot shower before bedtime.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1086

    ?<strong>Chapter 1086:</strong>


    Jayden trailed behind her, suggesting earnestly, ¡°The bathroom might not be secure. I should apany you to keep you safe.¡±


    As he made a move to follow her in, Elyse quickly mmed the door in his face. ¡°Cut out the creepy act. I¡¯m not sharing the bathroom with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve assisted you before with bathing. Trust me, I¡¯m quite adept,¡± Jayden imed nonchntly through the door. A rush of past intimacies flooded Elyse¡¯s thoughts, painting her cheeks crimson with both embarrassment and irritation.


    ¡°Enough of that talk!¡± she snapped sharply, her annoyance palpable.


    Jayden, understanding her difort, chose not to provoke her further. He knew pushing her might lead to irreparable rifts, and that was a risk he wasn¡¯t willing to take.


    He was patient, aware that eventually, Elyse wouldn¡¯t be able to keep resisting him forever.


    Peyton had once advised him that the key to winning a woman over was a blend of boldness, discretion, and resilience. As long as Elyse remained unattached, Jayden believed he held an advantage.


    Inside the bathroom, Elyse attempted to settle her nerves. She unpacked her toiletries from a stic bag and began to brush her teeth. Suddenly, an odd sound echoed through the room, resembling someone¡¯s breath.


    The noise seemed to emanate from the shower area, where a 1.6-meter ss panel was fitted, presumably so guests could ensure they were spotless post-shower. Driven by curiosity, Elyse edged closer to the ss to investigate.


    Just then, a soft clicking noise issued from the panel.


    Ten minutes had passed, and suspicion began to gnaw at Jayden. He wondered why the water was still silent. He knocked on the bathroom door, his voice tinged with concern. ¡°Are you in there? Why haven¡¯t you started showering yet?¡±


    When silence was the only answer, a cold dread swept over Jayden. He quickly turned the handle and swung the door open.


    The room was starkly empty, with no sign of Elyse. Cursing his oversight in such a precarious ce, Jayden checked his watch. Relief washed over him as he realized he might still be on time to avert disaster.


    He scrutinized the bathroom, convinced it concealed a secret passageway. Finding the switch was imperative. He searched meticulously, ending at the shower where a conspicuous tall mirror caught his eye.


    Frustration mounting and still without finding a switch, he grabbed a chair and began pounding on the mirror.


    The stubborn ss resisted the initial strikes. Persistent, Jayden kept swinging until cracks began to web across the surface.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1087

    ?<strong>Chapter 1087:</strong>


    After a barrage of hits, the mirror finally gave way, shattering to reveal a foreboding passage. ncing down, Jayden noticed a toothbrush dripping with foam. He dashed into the passage, fueled by determination to rescue Elyse.


    At the dark passage¡¯s end, Elyse sat caged, the cold iron bars unyielding. Outside her prison, a man was speaking to the female receptionist.


    ¡°She¡¯s prepped and ready. The guy in the room is yours to handle as you see fit. You could turn a profit on his organs, or perhaps sell him off to satisfy some entric old man¡¯s whims.¡±


    The receptionist smirked, her intentions clear. ¡°I might just take him for myself first. He¡¯s too good-looking to pass up.¡±


    The receptionist epted the philter, her smile radiating satisfaction. ¡°Imagining that frosty, distant man groveling before me fills me with such joy.¡±


    The man yfully rebuked her. ¡°I can¡¯t fathom your taste in men. What is the appeal of those who are unapproachable, when you could have someone warm and fervent?¡±


    She countered with a knowing smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear? Men favor women who seem innocent yet harbor a wild streak. Simrly, women are drawn to men who possess that stark duality.¡±


    He chuckled deeply. ¡°Indeed, such women are the most exhrating to be with.¡± His gaze shifted knowingly towards Elyse.


    Elyse¡¯s heart skipped a beat in fear. Earlier, the burly man had coerced her into drinking water. What if it had been drugged? Her face drained of color at the thought.


    Frantically, she jammed her fingers down her throat, desperate to rid herself of any lingering traces of the drug. It was futile.


    The man watched her struggle, his smirk wide with amusement. ¡°It¡¯s the contrasts like these that spice things up.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face nched further.


    After the man and the receptionist exited to pursue Jayden, Elyse was left to contend with the burgeoning effects of the drug alone in the cage. Her body began to heat up as an overwhelming craving for intimacy surged through her.


    She leaned her head against the bars, her mind racing with memories of intimate moments with Jayden. Grasping her throat, she felt the intensity of her desires amplify.


    All she wanted was Jayden, regardless of how rough or painful their encounters might be. She yearned for him with fierce desperation.


    Suddenly, footsteps echoed down the dim passage. Elyse fought to keep herposure, her eyes darting towards the sound.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1088

    ?<strong>Chapter 1088:</strong>


    Relief flooded her as Jayden appeared. She let out a soft whimper. ¡°Jayden, save me.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened with concern. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    He noticed the peculiar flush on her face and the longing in her eyes but stayed focused on the immediate threat. ¡°Where did they go?¡± he demanded.


    Her voice trembled as she replied, ¡°They¡¯re out to get you. That woman vowed to rape you before killing you.¡±


    ¡°How many of them are there?¡± Jayden pressed further.


    ¡°Just two. A hefty man and the female receptionist we encountered at the entrance,¡± Elyse exined.


    Jayden looked around, taken aback. ¡°So they¡¯ve actually gone to find me.¡± He realized the keys to Elyse¡¯s cage were probably with those two.


    After a thoughtful pause, Jayden dered, ¡°I¡¯ll confront them and secure the key. Once I have it, I¡¯ll return and free you. Wait here for me.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Elyse called out, stopping Jayden in his tracks. He turned, his brow furrowed with concern. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips parted, words teetering on the edge of her tongue. She wanted to confess her deep need for him, her desire for his touch, and her yearning for a passionate embrace. But the words wouldn¡¯te.


    Shame yed its part, but more than that, she couldn¡¯t bear to admit that, even post-divorce, she was still profoundly entwined with Jayden.


    After a moment¡¯s struggle, she mustered up the courage to say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go ahead.¡±


    Jayden, unaware of the depth of her internal conflict, assured her, ¡°With them on my tail, you¡¯re actually safest in the cage. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle this ande back for you.¡±


    Elyse licked her dry lips, battling her burgeoning desires. ¡°Alright, hurry back.¡±


    Jayden nodded, his steps quickening as he headed back toward the hotel room.


    Just as he closed the bathroom door, a knock resonated at the front door.


    The receptionist¡¯s cheery voice floated through. ¡°Hello, sir. As a token of our appreciation for your patronage, the hotel has prepared aplimentaryte-night snack. We invite you to indulge.¡±


    Jayden opened the door and was greeted by the receptionist, who stood there with a cart. On the carty crispy fried chicken, golden fries, and a frosty bottle of beer.


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°Come on in.¡±


    Turning his back, the receptionist shot a covert nce at the bulky man lurking nearby, then nudged the cart into the room. She pretended to shut the door but left it ajar.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1089

    ?<strong>Chapter 1089:</strong>


    Jayden, apparently heedless, settled into a chair.


    ¡°Where¡¯s yourpanion?¡± the receptionist inquired.


    ¡°She¡¯s freshening up in the shower. Just leave the food; she¡¯ll be out shortly,¡± Jayden responded, feigning unawareness.


    The receptionist offered a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to serve our guests. Please, allow me to open the beer for you.¡± Without pausing for his reaction, she quickly poured the beer into a ss and extended it to him.


    ¡°Enjoy, sir.¡± As she handed him the ss, she leaned forward slightly, subtly showcasing her cleavage.


    Jayden stared at the beer for a moment, his suspicions immediately confirmed. The beer had been tampered with.


    Jayden took the ss and pointed at the other empty one. ¡°Drinking solo is hardly a party. Why not join me?¡±


    The receptionist, momentarily taken aback by his invitation, paused before pouring herself a drink. She shed a smile. ¡°How could you be alone? Surely, you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Jayden swirled his drink and responded with a sly grin. ¡°She¡¯s currently in the shower, not right here with me. Right now, it¡¯s just you and me, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    His charm was not lost on the receptionist. Her eyes sparkled with intrigue as she sipped her drink and subtly adjusted her cor. ¡°Indeed. But serving you well is my primary role here, sir. It¡¯s all in a day¡¯s work.¡±


    Jayden said nothing, but his gaze lingered on her face before slowly tracing down to her chest and further down to her legs.


    She found his bold stare exhrating, feeling dominated by his mere look, which sent a thrill through her.


    Believing she had the upper hand, she had spiked the beer herself, thinking Jayden was the type who yed it cool but was a wild card underneath. Brimming with newfound confidence, she let her guard down.


    Considering the evening¡¯s likely events, she thought, why not partake in the drug herself to add a twist to the night? Thus, she too sipped from the drugged beer.


    As the drug started working, she felt a warmth spreading through her body, igniting sensations deep within. With a flirtatious lift of her skirt, she cast a seductive look towards Jayden.


    Jayden, perched casually with his legs crossed, sported an aloof smile tinged with arrogance.


    Daringly, she slid a hand between her legs. Pulling it back, her fingers glistened, slick with moisture. A blush spread across her cheeks as she ventured closer, speaking softly, ¡°Sir, may I offer my services now?¡±


    Jayden remained silent, his smile unwavering. Interpreting his silence as consent, she slowly approached him. Reaching out to caress his face, she was abruptly met with a forceful kick that sent her crashing across the room, mming into the cart.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1090

    ?<strong>Chapter 1090:</strong>


    The sharp jolt of pain snapped her out of her drug-induced haze. Her seductive demeanor vanished, reced by a furious scream. ¡°Kill him! Get in here and kill him!¡±


    At hermand, a burly man burst through the door.


    He found Jayden, his foot firmly on her stomach. ¡°You fancy ying the temptress, huh? It¡¯s time to cut that short,¡± Jayden dered.


    Enraged, the burly man roared, ¡°How dare youy a hand on her! You¡¯re a dead man!¡± He brandished a knife and lunged at Jayden.


    With effortless agility, Jayden dodged and tripped him, sending him sprawling onto the floor, crashing into the receptionist. The collision rendered her unconscious.


    The burly man struggled to stand, his eyes darting to the knife scattered across the floor. He made a desperate grab for it, but Jayden was quicker, pinning his hand beneath his shoe.


    Defeated, the man watched helplessly as Jayden kicked the knife away, sliding it far out of reach. ¡°I really can¡¯t understand you.


    You have the potential to run a legitimate business, yet you choose this vile, merciless path. Didn¡¯t anyone ever teach you decency?¡± Jayden asked, his tone steady and calm.


    The man¡¯s eyes zed with fury. ¡°Who do you think you are? I¡¯ll kill you and make meat pies out of you.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so you deal in human flesh,¡± Jayden retorted with disdain. ¡°I cannot let you continue. You¡¯re a disgrace. Countless innocents might have fallen by your hands. This is their vengeance.¡±


    The man, still failing to grasp the gravity of his situation, believed Jayden was just another hapless victim who had stumbled upon his horrific secret. Previously, those who had discovered his secret were swiftly eliminated, their bodies dismembered and stored in the hotel¡¯s freezer.


    Convinced of his invincibility, he expected Jayden to suffer the same grim fate, reduced to merely another segment of flesh chilling in his macabre stockpile.


    The burly man yanked his hand back and sprang to his feet, charging toward Jayden with a re that could freeze blood. Jayden smoothly sidestepped, dodging the brute¡¯s clumsy attack.


    Fury twisted the man¡¯s face as he missed his target. ¡°You won¡¯t leave here alive! I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curved into a cold, unsettling grin. ¡°I don¡¯t mind dealing with filth like you. It¡¯s freeing to know I don¡¯t have to care about the consequences. In a way, I¡¯m justice itself.¡±


    Without hesitation, he grabbed a dagger from the ground and lunged, every movement precise and deadly.


    The burly man, however, was far from skilled. His hulking body shook with each step, more beast than fighter. His bulk jiggled with every motion, a lumbering mass better suited for intimidation thanbat.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1091

    ?<strong>Chapter 1091:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s de slid into the man¡¯s abdomen, but he frowned; the dagger seemed to sink into fat, missing any vital organs.


    The burly man stood there, stunned. He had taken down plenty of foes before, but today he was effortlessly skewered. Even in shock, he refused to admit defeat to such a formidable opponent.


    Jayden¡¯s face remained cold and determined. He struck again, throwing the man off bnce. Two more thrusts, and the man¡¯s legs buckled beneath him. Gripping a nearby table for support, he swayed, his bloodshot eyes glinting as he gave a twisted grin, revealing his yellowed teeth.


    ¡°You dare hurt me? You¡¯re not leaving here alive,¡± he hissed, venom dripping from his words.


    Jayden idly toyed with the dagger, his voice almost casual. ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission to leave. My advice? Just give up.¡±


    The man let out a hauntingugh before his head slumped to the side, and his massive body hit the ground with a heavy thud. Turning around, Jayden noticed the female receptionist lying unconscious on the floor. After swiftly dealing with her, he began searching for the keys.


    Rummaging through the burly man¡¯s pockets, Jayden spotted something familiar¡ªan item bearing the unmistakable Hudson family crest! A wave of understanding washed over him.


    These two cannibals were once associated with the Hudson family. After Charlie¡¯s death, his subordinates had turned to petty crime, hiding out in this remote town and sinking further into depravity.


    Grabbing the keys, Jayden hurried back. Navigating through the dimly lit passage, he returned to the cramped room where Elysey in an iron cage, her chest rising and falling softly.


    As he fumbled with the lock, he teased, ¡°Sleeping at a time like this? Let¡¯s find somewhere safer if you need a nap.¡±


    Elyse remained still, unresponsive. Assuming she was still asleep, Jayden reached out to lift her, but suddenly, Elyse gasped, yanking her hand away from his grasp.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you upset I took so long?¡± he asked, concern creeping into his voice.


    Elyse¡¯s body trembled visibly, and Jayden thought she was just scared. He nced around the eerie room, the dim lighting casting strange shadows over the menacing tools scattered in the corners.


    Lowering his voice, he said gently, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about how this might be for you. I¡¯m sorry. Please, don¡¯t be upset.¡±


    He extended his hand again to help her up, but Elyse resisted, pulling away. This time, Jayden held firm, lifting her to her feet.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1092

    ?<strong>Chapter 1092:</strong>


    He was about to scold her when he noticed the tear tracks on her face and the unnatural flush on her cheeks. Her eyes were filled with sorrow, longing, and something else¡ªan emotion he couldn¡¯t quite ce.


    Jayden swallowed hard, suddenly uneasy. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s unlike you.¡±


    For a fleeting moment, it seemed like she was trying to seduce him.


    In a whisper, Elyse said, ¡°Let me be. I need time alone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. There¡¯s a dead body here. We have to get out. Let¡¯s head back to the car,¡± Jayden insisted, gently tugging at her arm.


    But Elyse pulled away, clearly trying to distance herself. Exasperated, Jayden wrapped her in a tight embrace, his voice filled with concern and frustration. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? Talk to me!¡±


    To his surprise, Elyse didn¡¯t fight him off. Instead, she clung to him, her body burning with an unnatural heat that felt like it could consume them both. Then it hit him¡ªshe had been drugged.


    Anger surged through Jayden, his fury building as he realized what had happened. Beneath that, a sting of betrayal¡ªElyse hadn¡¯t trusted him enough to confide in him about something so serious.


    g¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s is your story hub


    Jayden was acutely aware that Elyse had been under the influence of a strong philter. Though a tide of fury surged within him, he mped down on his instincts, swallowing back his words. He recognized that Elyse wasn¡¯t ready to tell him the truth, so he resolved to y dumb.


    When he released his grip, he found her still nestled tightly against him. With a teasing smile that danced in his eyes, he quipped, ¡°Wow, do I have a fan? You¡¯re clinging to me like I¡¯m your favorite!¡±


    Elyse was desperate for his touch, but she tried to maintain her poise. Jayden¡¯s yful banter sent a flush of embarrassment crashing over her like a wave.


    Yet, strangely enough, she found sce in his proximity, reluctant to create any distance between them¡ªshe craved more of his warmth.


    Her mind was a chaotic whirlpool, screaming at her to pull away and avoid crossing lines she¡¯d regret, but her body seemed to have a will of its own, clinging even tighter to him.


    Noticing her unwavering stance, Jayden tenderly caressed her back, his touch as light as a feather and as calming as a gentle breeze. Soon enough, a soft, involuntary sigh of pleasure escaped her lips.


    ¡°Is it really that hard to resist me?¡± Jayden whispered yfully into her ear, his voice weaving together humor and gentleness. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll just have to savor this moment. But don¡¯t you dare me me for seizing such a golden opportunity.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1093

    ?<strong>Chapter 1093:</strong>


    Elyse wanted to argue, but the words danced just beyond her reach. She had bottled up so much inside, and now, Jayden¡¯s touch felt like a balm soothing the fire that had been raging within her.


    With every stroke of his hands, her reason began to slip through her fingers like grains of sand, the effects of the drug wrapping around her mind like a warm nket.


    As his hands glided to her hips, Elyse felt herself floating away, unable to resist murmuring, ¡°Oh, that feels so good.¡± Instantly, embarrassment flooded her at her own sultry admission, her voiceced with an uncharacteristic yfulness. She was definitely not desperate!


    Jayden chuckled softly, amusement twinkling in his eyes as he recognized her refusal to acknowledge the truth of her situation.


    Still, an unsettling knot twisted in his gut. Irritated, he brought his yful antics to a halt. If he couldn¡¯t find sce in this tender moment, why should she?


    Just as Elyse had started to experience a flicker of relief, Jayden¡¯s soothing touch abruptly vanished, and the sharp pang of difort returned with a vengeance. Nothing stings quite like the agony of grasping something precious, only to have it snatched away.


    Deprived of Jayden¡¯s calming presence, Elyse felt twice as ufortable.


    Feigning an air of gentlemanly restraint, Jayden dered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve taken advantage of your good graces for long enough. I¡¯m not one to be greedy. Let go of me.¡± Elyse longed to plead with him to keep going, but the words lodged like stones in her throat. Her body quivered with unease, yet she maintained her silence, her pride a stubborn shield.


    Seeing her unwavering resolve, Jayden felt like he was at a standstill. With a heavy sigh, frustration crept into his voice. ¡°I can¡¯t hold back any longer. You¡¯ll just have to bear with me.¡± Elyse¡¯s grip on reality was already slipping; she barely registered what Jayden was saying.


    Then, in an instant, his hands found their way to her breasts, and she let out a sound of surprise mixed with pleasure, feeling both embarrassed and undeniablyforted.


    Jayden couldn¡¯t stand by and watch her squirm in difort. Knowing her body like the back of his hand, he swept her into his arms, her tension dissipating like mist in the morning sun.


    As his fingers ventured lower, he hesitated, teeth gritted. ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re truly something else. I admire your resilience.¡±


    When his fingers slipped inside, Elyse¡¯sst vestiges of rational thought shatteredpletely.


    She clung to him, her voice a sweet, breathy whisper of longing. The sultry moan she released into his ear stirred a fire within him that felt all-consuming.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1094

    ?<strong>Chapter 1094:</strong>


    He looked down at the captivating woman cradled in his arms, a mix of helplessness and determination igniting within him to continue showering her with affection.


    ¡°Take off your pants,¡± Jayden said, his voice steady but tinged with uncertainty. ¡°And don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t consider your consent; every step I take is at your behest.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t hold back the floodgates any longer. She seized his face and kissed him with wild abandon, pulling away just enough to demand, ¡°Are you going to step up or not? I¡¯m already so ready, and you¡¯re still outside. Jayden, are you slow on the uptake?¡±


    For a fleeting moment, Jayden was left speechless¡ªa rarity in itself. He chuckled softly, a blend of amusement and exasperation coloring his tone. ¡°I was trying to be considerate since it¡¯s been a while. But now, with the drug giving you wings, you¡¯re questioning me? You¡¯re not thinking clearly.¡±


    Elyse wasn¡¯t listening. She pressed her hand over Jayden¡¯s mouth, her voice teasing yet defiant. ¡°Are you a coward? So hesitant. If you won¡¯t take the plunge, I¡¯ll find someone else who will.¡±


    As soon as the words left her lips, she felt a chill, followed by the scorching heat of his manhood filling her, quenching her longing with an intensity that stole her breath away.


    Despite Elyse¡¯s tears, her pleas for mercy, and her bowed head in contrition, Jayden¡¯s resolve did not falter; he clung to her with unrelenting strength. As the philter wore off, rity returned to her mind, but Jayden appeared to have cast aside all reason. His grip tightened around her waist with ferocious intensity.


    With a voice hoarse from desperation, Elyse implored, ¡°Please, stop. I can¡¯t bear this any longer.¡± Her entreaty unleashed another torrent of tears, her emotional state spiraling out of control.


    She struggled to exin, ¡°I wasn¡¯t myself back then; I can¡¯t even recall my words. They didn¡¯te from my heart.¡±


    Yet Jayden was unmoved. ¡°Enough,¡± he dered curtly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses. Has my absence been so long that you wanted to seekfort in others?¡± Elyse shook her head, her voice trembling. ¡°No, I don¡¯t remember saying anything of that sort. I¡¯m truly at a loss. Please, show somepassion. It¡¯s been overwhelming.¡±


    What infuriated Jayden the most was the fact that Elyse had chosen not to confide in him that she had been drugged. She had decided to suffer through the ordeal alone rather than rely on him, and that cut him deeply. However, as he observed her tears, his anger began to diminish. Elyse had indeed endured a great deal.


    Jayden quickened his actions, pushing Elyse to her limits. After enduring his forceful advances, he finally released her. Elyse copsed into his arms, still trembling, her faint sobs breaking the silence. ¡°Why do you treat me this way? I was drugged. I had no control. Didn¡¯t you see that?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1095

    ?<strong>Chapter 1095:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s face hardened as he responded with ire, ¡°I¡¯m aware, but what angers me more is your silence. Did you really think you could handle such a drug on your own? Even I would struggle, so how could you?¡±


    Feeling deeply aggrieved, Elyse retorted, ¡°But we¡¯re divorced. Is this how an ex-husband behaves? I don¡¯t consent to this!¡± Jayden¡¯s fury reignited. Through clenched teeth, he hissed, ¡°What does our divorce matter? I still desire to be with you.


    Not just that, I want you to bear my children. One child isn¡¯t enough; I insist on two!¡±


    Elyse shuddered at his words, her body quaking as she responded, ¡°You didn¡¯t use protection!¡±


    Jayden shot back, ¡°At that moment, how could I? You should feel lucky I was even there.¡± He added spitefully, ¡°Since the rules are already disregarded, let¡¯s continue this daily. We¡¯ll have a child sooner rather thanter.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s fury surged at his audacious remarks. Her face flushed with a potent mix of embarrassment and anger as she sharply eximed, ¡°In your dreams!¡± Propping herself against the wall for support, she managed to stand. ¡°I¡¯m heading for a shower. I refuse to carry your child!¡±


    Jayden, deciphering her determination, allowed a slight smirk to cross his face. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m confident everything will work out. A shower won¡¯t change our destiny.¡± Elyse, seething with rage, couldn¡¯t muster a reply.


    As she turned to retreat to the previous room, Jayden suddenly remembered the morbid scene awaiting there and cautioned her, ¡°You¡¯d better steer clear of that room; there¡¯s a dead body inside.¡± Her expression darkened at his warning.


    ¡°I¡¯ll avoid that room then. I¡¯ll find another for my shower, but first, I need to collect my belongings from there,¡± she stated firmly.


    Jayden nodded in understanding. ¡°The small suitcase, correct? Stay here. I¡¯ll go and get it for you.¡± Elyse nodded curtly, making no effort to apany him. Jayden made his way through the hidden passage and soon arrived at a room, only to discover the lifeless body of the female receptionist.


    The corpulent man had fled, leaving behind a trail of blood as his escape route.


    Choosing not to chase after him, Jayden focused on retrieving Elyse¡¯s suitcase. Once he had it, he hastened back to her. He quickly located an unupied room, allowing Elyse to shower in peace. After she finished, they both left the building.


    Exhausted from the day¡¯s events, Elyse began to drift into sleep in the car. Drowsily, she inquired, ¡°Are we setting off now, or should we rest here in the car?¡±


    With dawn only two hours away, Jayden proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s take a short break. I¡¯ll drive us to the nearest town in a couple of hours so we can get some proper rest.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1096

    ?<strong>Chapter 1096:</strong>


    Elyse nodded, tilted her head gently, and swiftly sumbed to a deep slumber. Jayden unfastened his seatbelt, shut his eyes, and readied himself for a brief rest.


    But shortly thereafter, the distinct sound of an engine starting jolted him awake. His instincts sharpened, and he quickly scanned the surroundings through the rearview mirror. A ck sedan was speeding straight toward him.


    He nced at Elyse, who was soundly asleep in the passenger seat. Reaching back, he retrieved a coat from the rear seat and carefully draped it over her face to shield her from view. With a calm demeanor, he awaited the intentions of the approaching vehicle.


    The sedan halted close by, and a tall man sporting a full beard emerged. He approached and tapped on Jayden¡¯s window.


    Jayden opened the window just a sliver. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± he queried.


    ¡°I¡¯m Johnny. Could you step outside and take a look? There¡¯s a mess in my car that needs your eyes,¡± he indicated with a nod toward his vehicle.


    Jayden briefly surveyed the mentioned car before pulling back his gaze. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± He swung the car door open and stepped out.


    Leading the way with a troubled air, Johnny confessed, ¡°This situation is beyond me. I hoped perhaps you could figure it out.¡±


    As he spoke, Johnny opened the rear door of his vehicle. Insidey the missing fat man, clearly deceased. His stomach disyed vicious scratch marks, and two deep, bloody wounds marred his body. Jayden peered inside and advised, ¡°That looks dire. You might consider getting rid of the car.¡±


    The pain and anger in Johnny¡¯s eyes intensified. ¡°You suggest discarding this filthy thing, yet that¡¯s my brother you¡¯re talking about. How can you so coldly propose I abandon him?¡±


    Unmoved, Jayden replied, ¡°He¡¯s your brother, not mine. Detachmentes easily.¡±


    Finding himself at a loss for words, Johnny paused, then sobbed, ¡°What did my brother ever do to be treated this way? Why couldn¡¯t you let him be?¡±


    Jayden maintained hisposure. ¡°He took lives and consumed them. He transformed into a beast. My intervention was necessary.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing but an excuse!¡± Johnny burst out, overwhelmed by anger. ¡°You must pay for your actions!¡± He brandished a stun baton and attempted to attack Jayden.


    Nimbly evading the blows, Jayden revealed, ¡°When I entered that motel, I spotted a familiar emblem: a ck skull with two guns. That¡¯s the emblem of the Hudson family.¡±


    He paused briefly, then added, ¡°I noticed it again earlier in your car.¡±


    Johnny abruptly ceased his attack, his gaze intensifying. ¡°Charlie Hudson¡¯s gone; his major subordinates are all dead, leaving only insignificant followers behind,¡± Jayden stated smoothly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1097

    ?<strong>Chapter 1097:</strong>


    Darkness clouded Johnny¡¯s face. ¡°Who are you? How are you so knowledgeable about my family?¡±


    Jayden cracked a slight smile and disclosed, ¡°Because I was the architect behind the downfall of Charlie¡¯s empire.¡±


    Johnny stood immobilized, his eyes locked on Jayden. The news hit him like a thunderp; he struggled to grasp the full impact. After a prolonged silence, uncertainty flickered across his face. ¡°Could you be Jayden Owen? The very traitor who backstabbed Charlie?¡±


    With a slight lift of his eyebrow, Jayden responded, a touch of irony in his tone, ¡°It seems my reputation precedes me.¡±


    Fury overtook Johnny, his voice rising to a shout. ¡°Damn your eyes! If it weren¡¯t for your betrayal, my brother, my sister-inw, and I wouldn¡¯t be trapped in this nightmare. You¡¯ve wrecked everything, you damned bastard!¡±


    As Johnny lunged angrily, Jayden smoothly stepped aside and retorted with a smirk, ¡°Why the wrath? Imagine for a moment¡ªbreaking away from Charlie¡¯s clutches to run your own life.¡±


    Johnny seethed. ¡°Bad? You¡¯re kidding! Killing was lucrative; it kept our pockets lined. Now look at the sorry state we¡¯re in¡ªall thanks to you. I swear, I¡¯ll end you.¡± With a furious howl, Johnny made a desperate charge.


    In one fluid motion, Jayden drew a gun and fired, striking Johnny squarely in the chest. Copsing, Johnny clutched at his chest, gasping out his burning question. ¡°How¡­ how do you have a gun?¡±


    Jayden held the gun aloft, its metal glinting coldly. ¡°I picked it up in the motel. Notice the crest on it? It was once the property of your faction.¡±


    Gritting his teeth in agony, Johnny rasped, ¡°Damn! My vengeance won¡¯t end here.¡±


    With a cold snort, Jayden waved the gun dismissively. ¡°Vengeance, you say? As you descend into hell, do extend my regards to the souls you wronged. See if they¡¯re as forgiving.¡±


    Enraged and in pain, Johnny spat blood and sumbed to his injuries. Jayden, with a smirk, mused on the irony of encountering Charlie¡¯s followers at a mere motel. His luck was indeed cursed.


    Jayden stowed his gun and headed back to the car, only to find Elyse curled up under a small nket, shivering uncontrobly. Upon seeing her like that, he couldn¡¯t resist concocting a mischievous n.


    Suddenly, he grabbed her ankle and dered, ¡°Gotcha atst!¡± Elyse¡¯s scream pierced the silence, quickly followed by muffled sobs.


    In that moment, Jayden realized his joke had gone too far. He quickly yanked back the nket and, seeing her crying while she shielded her face with her hands, he hastened to rify, ¡°It¡¯s just me, not a viin. I¡¯ve taken care of all the threats. There¡¯s no need to be scared.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1098

    ?<strong>Chapter 1098:</strong>


    Elyse shook her head, pushing his hand away, signaling she wasn¡¯t ready for his touch. Jayden attempted once more to reach out, but she dismissed him yet again. Retreating awkwardly, he queried, ¡°Are you angry with me?¡±


    Elyse sat upright, her voice tinged with anger. ¡°Do you have any idea how frightened I was? And you still scared me further. You think I¡¯m just here to be teased, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Before Jayden could make amends, she cut him off. ¡°It seems like you believe I¡¯m here to be pushed around. It¡¯s always like this with you. Why are you always like this?¡± Clearly agitated, she turned away from him, closing her eyes as if to shut him outpletely.


    Realizing the gravity of his mistake, Jayden gently tapped her shoulder, coaxing, ¡°Please don¡¯t be upset. I was only ying around. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ignoring his apology, she remained silent. Feeling defeated, Jayden no longer felt like resting. He figured it was best to head to town, grab a bite, and catch up on some sleep.


    Settling back into the driver¡¯s seat, he announced, ¡°You rest. I¡¯ll drive us to town.¡± With that, he stepped on the gas. Charlie¡¯s remaining subordinates were now a distant thought.


    After a long drive, they reached the town by dawn. This town, famous for its numerous violin-making shops, depended on this artisanal skill for its livelihood. When Elyse stepped out of the car, eager to explore, Jayden gently held her back.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got plenty of time. Let¡¯s grab something to eat and rest up before we head out,¡± he insisted firmly. Reluctantly, Elyse allowed him to lead her.


    Inside a cozy restaurant, Jayden guided her to a seat and picked up the menu. ¡°What would you like?¡± he asked. Still annoyed, Elyse responded tersely.


    Seizing the moment, he leaned forward, captured her chin, and kissed her. Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in utter shock, disbelief written all over her face. She brushed her fingertips against her lips, her voiceced with confusion. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jayden smirked, his tone yful yet daring. ¡°You were ignoring me, so obviously, you were just waiting for me to kiss you.¡± Despite her frustration, it prompted a reluctant chuckle from Elyse.


    ¡°Just because we made out once doesn¡¯t automatically reset our rtionship. What gave you such confidence?¡± Elyse retorted, her eyebrow arched in challenge.


    Shrugging nonchntly, Jayden replied, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it; I merely wanted to steal a kiss.¡± He leaned in closer, his voice lowering into a teasing whisper. ¡°And who knows? If the urge strikes, I might just kiss you again.¡±


    Elyse quickly covered her mouth with her hand, preventing any further surprises from him. Once Jayden had ordered, the meal arrived swiftly, and they both indulged heartily. Jayden, particrly famished after the lengthy drive, devoured his food eagerly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1099

    ?<strong>Chapter 1099:</strong>


    Post-meal, exhaustion enveloped them both. Selecting a hotel with extra caution, they checked in. Elyse, still haunted by memories of theirst dismal motel stay, insisted that Jayden inspect every inch of the bathroom for hidden passages before she dared to shower.


    After they had both freshened up, exhaustion won over, and they copsed into a deep sleep until morning. Upon waking, Elyse massaged her temples andmented, ¡°Sleeping too much has given me a terrible headache.¡±


    Already dressed, Jayden proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s head out for breakfast. I¡¯m absolutely starving.¡± Elyse agreed and began to gather her clothes. As she picked up her outfit, she paused, feeling Jayden¡¯s gaze on her.


    Turning abruptly, she snapped, ¡°Why are you staring? I¡¯m trying to change. Turn around!¡±


    Jayden, feigning confusion, retorted, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it all before. I¡¯ve even bathed you. What¡¯s the big deal now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re divorced!¡± Elyse fired back, visibly annoyed.


    Remaining in his chair, Jayden¡¯s tone was teasing yet firm. ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, being divorced doesn¡¯t change a thing. You¡¯ll always be mine.¡±


    Too exasperated to continue the argument, Elyse took her clothes and retreated to the bathroom. Since Jayden wasn¡¯t moving, she decided to distance herself instead. After changing, she emerged and dered firmly, ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jayden stood and deftly encircled Elyse¡¯s waist with his arm. Clearly annoyed, Elyse snapped, ¡°Can you treat me with some respect?¡±


    Unyielding, Jayden countered, ¡°Come on, I get uneasy if I¡¯m not close to you. Deny me your closeness, and I¡¯ll be plunged into misery.¡±


    Unmoved by his dramatics, Elyse briskly removed his hand. ¡°Well, you might just have to endure that misery.¡± Realizing her rejection of physical contact, Jayden felt a pang of helplessness. He regretted not having Peyton by his side, perhaps to serve as his tactical advisor.


    Departing from the hotel, they stumbled upon a quaint caf¨¦ and settled in for breakfast. After their meal, they ventured out from the eatery. Pausing on the street, Elyse felt a wave of indecision. With numerous shops lining the street, she found herself at a loss for where to begin.


    Observing her hesitation, Jayden queried, ¡°You wanted to shop, right? What¡¯s stopping you?¡±


    Looking lost, Elyse admitted, ¡°I¡¯m not sure which shop to choose.¡±


    ¡°Just pick any that catches your eye; no need to overthink it,¡± Jayden encouraged.


    Nodding, Elyse recognized the wisdom in his words, yet felt no urge to explore the shops they passed. After wandering for a while, she suggested, ¡°Maybe you should head back. These shops don¡¯t intrigue me. Why not go back to the hotel?¡±


    Taking a leisurely sip of his coffee, Jayden questioned, ¡°What makes you think I don¡¯t enjoy just walking around with you?¡±


    Elyse, trying to be candid, replied, ¡°Well, it¡¯smon knowledge that most men aren¡¯t fans of shopping.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1100

    ?<strong>Chapter 1100:</strong>


    Smiling, Jayden shared, ¡°That may be true, but I cherish the time spent with you. Your presence aloneforts me.¡±


    His sincerity caught her off guard, leaving her momentarily speechless before she quickly turned away and walked ahead. Jayden noticed her sudden shyness and smiled; her contradictions were endearing.


    As they continued, Elyse felt a sudden pull and halted in front of a shop with a discreet sign. Catching up, Jayden looked on, intrigued. ¡°What¡¯s this? Something about this ce caught your interest?¡±


    Elyse held her chest, a hopeful glint in her eyes. ¡°This shop¡­ I¡¯ve got a good feeling about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear! Always trust your gut. Maybe this ce holds something truly special,¡± Jayden encouraged, patting her shoulder gently. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there; let¡¯s go inside. If something catches your fancy, it¡¯s on me.¡±


    Nodding, Elyse stepped through the doorway.


    As they entered, the cheerful tinkle of a bell weed them, mingling with the warm, woody scent that filled the air. Elyse¡¯s gaze swept over the shop; it was snug yet spacious enough to feel weing.


    ¡°Wee! I¡¯m the owner of this shop, Anthony Hill. What brings you here? We have a variety of items,¡± said a man in his forties, donning ck-rimmed sses and offering a warm smile.


    As he stepped closer, his smile widened. ¡°Feel free to browse without buying anything; that¡¯spletely fine.


    But be prepared for my chatter. I¡¯m quite the storyteller and enjoy discussing the histories behind each of the treasures in my shop with my customers.¡±


    Elyse, finding Anthony¡¯s approach both amusing and engaging, smiled back and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking to find a violin that¡¯s a good fit for me.¡±


    She had left her original violin at the concert hall that was now undergoing renovations. Unfortunately, her violin was likely to be regarded as debris and thrown away, so she was in the market for a new one.


    After a moment, Anthony suggested a particrly exquisite violin. ¡°This violin was lovingly crafted by my father,¡± he exined.


    ¡°He had nned to gift it to a young friend of his, but sadly, the friend never returned. It has been waiting here, gathering stories and dust.¡±


    Surprised, Elyse inquired, ¡°How long has this violin been in the shop?¡±


    ¡°It has sat here for many years¡ªalmost thirty, if memory serves,¡± Anthony responded. ¡°I watched him create it, from handpicking the wood to stringing it meticulously.


    He poured his entire heart and soul into it. It¡¯s more than just an instrument; it¡¯s a legacy.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1101

    ?<strong>Chapter 1101:</strong>


    Upon hearing this, Elyse hesitated. ¡°Such an exquisite violin¡­ I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s meant for me to buy. Considering it¡¯s crafted by your father, are you sure you can part with it?¡±


    Hearing Elyse¡¯s hesitation, Anthony spoke with a hint of resignation. ¡°After this year, my dad will hang up his tools and leave the craft of violin making behind.¡± He took a moment, then added, ¡°He has waited endlessly for that old friend toe and pick up the violin.


    Frankly, that person might have passed away. My dad is just too stubborn, holding onto the violin, convinced his friend will return.¡±


    Elyse let out a sigh. ¡°His long wait shows how much he values that person.¡±


    Anthony recalled a memory. ¡°I encountered his friend when I was a teenager. He was a strange and indecisive man. Given his nature, I never made him feel wee during his visits.¡±


    Elyse mused thoughtfully, ¡°From what you describe, he hardly seems reliable enough to fulfill a promise.¡±


    With a nonchnt shrug, Anthony remarked, ¡°Who can say? My dad still clings to the hope of seeing him again before he retires, but I¡¯m skeptical it¡¯ll happen this year.¡±


    Elyse nced at Jayden, at a loss for words.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s makes every story special


    Changing the subject, Anthony suggested, ¡°You¡¯re a professional violinist, right? It seems only right that my dad¡¯s craftsmanship doesn¡¯t go unnoticed. Perhaps it¡¯s better for someone like you to bring the violin back to life on stage.¡±


    Elyse hesitated, feeling conflicted. The violin was a cherished piece of his dad¡¯s. How could she consider buying it? Encouragingly, Anthony said, ¡°Let me fetch the violin for you. I¡¯m sure it will impress you.¡±


    He then made his way to the storage room to retrieve the instrument.


    With Anthony gone, Jayden voiced his skepticism. ¡°That violin¡¯s been idle for nearly three decades. Is it still yable?¡±


    Elyse pondered briefly. ¡°It¡¯s his dad¡¯s magnum opus; surely it¡¯s been well-preserved. Imagine if that long-lost friend returned only to find it in disrepair. That would be heartbreaking.¡±


    Jayden considered her words and found himself agreeing with her line of thinking. However, he wasn¡¯t familiar with violins, nor the immense dedication involved in crafting one for someone and maintaining a promise for thirty years.


    To Jayden, it appeared a fruitless effort that expended energy with no visible gain.


    A few minutester, Anthony stepped out from the storage room, a wooden case in his grasp. Although the case was clean, Anthony chose to dust it off with a dry cloth.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1102

    ?<strong>Chapter 1102:</strong>


    Even though he felt little regard for the individual who had failed the promise, he held deep affection for the violin, particrly because it was his dad¡¯s most esteemed creation.


    Unlocking the box, Anthony carefully lifted the violin, swelling with pride as he said, ¡°The top is fashioned from spruce, and the back and scroll from maple. Every step, from selecting the wood to the final handcrafting, was my dad¡¯s doing. The sound quality is beyondpare.¡±


    The moment Elyse glimpsed the violin, her eyes shimmered with excitement. She held it as one would a sacred relic. As she plucked the strings, a delightful tone filled the air, leaving her pleasantly surprised.


    With Elyse recognized as an aficionado, Anthony remarked with a proud tilt of his head, ¡°Isn¡¯t it breathtaking? I knew someone with a true appreciation for violins couldn¡¯t resist its exceptional sound.¡±


    ¡°Could I try the bow? I¡¯m eager to y it,¡± Elyse inquired, her enthusiasm barely contained.


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Anthony responded as he handed her the bow, his tone serious. ¡°This bow was also a masterpiece crafted by my dad.¡±


    Elyse nodded, stood by the window, and delicately leaned her head back. From the violin, music began to trickle slowly.


    For a brief moment, Anthony stood transfixed, then his face lit up with pure joy as he listened. ¡°My goodness. The piece feels like being kissed by the gentle rays of the spring sun.¡±


    Elyse continued to y, the violin cradled tenderly in her arms. Initially, she had been apprehensive, worried that she might not connect with the instrument. To her delight, however, the violin felt wonderfully natural in her grasp, as if it were destined to be hers.


    When she finished the piece, she couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away from the violin, her deep affection for it unmistakable.


    Observing Elyse¡¯s profound connection with the instrument, Jayden turned to Anthony and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the asking price for this violin? I¡¯m interested in buying it.¡±


    Anthony seemed a bit uneasy. ¡°The materials and the level of craftsmanship that have gone into this violin make it quite expensive. I¡¯m concerned it might be beyond what you¡¯re willing to pay.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. His knowledge of music might be limited, but he was no novice when it came to financial matters. He took out his bank card and stated firmly, ¡°Just charge whatever it costs. The price isn¡¯t an issue for me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1103

    ?<strong>Chapter 1103:</strong>


    Anthony was momentarily stunned by Jayden¡¯s response. Was this the typical confidence of the affluent?


    Elyse gave Jayden a sharp look, then turned to Anthony and said earnestly, ¡°I really love this violin, but I also appreciate the special significance it holds for your dad. I wouldn¡¯t want to disregard his sentiments.¡± Taking a deep breath, she continued, ¡°Would you mind asking your dad if he would be willing to part with this violin?¡±


    Anthony had initially nned to keep the violin for himself, hoping for a long-awaited reunion with the original owner.


    It had beennguishing in the shop for years, and instead of holding out for someone who might never return, it seemed prudent to pass it on to someone who would truly value its significance.


    However, Elyse¡¯s heartfelt remarks gave Anthony pause. His father was as stubborn as a mule; selling the violin without his consent could unleash his fury.


    After reflecting deeply, Anthony resolved, ¡°I¡¯ll speak with him on your behalf. If he agrees to sell it, that would be ideal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll return tomorrow to see what he says,¡± Elyse confirmed with a nod.


    Anthony nodded in agreement and showed Elyse and Jayden out.


    Jayden looked up, appreciating the pleasant weather. ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful day. How about we enjoy some excellent coffee nearby and bask in the sunlight?¡±


    ¡°Sounds wonderful,¡± Elyse replied, smiling. Although she hadn¡¯t acquired a violin, she wasn¡¯t disheartened and opted to explore another shop.


    After visiting several ces, she settled on a decent violin, though it couldn¡¯t match the allure of the one at Anthony¡¯s shop.


    ¡°Remember the ranch we saw on the way? Want to go have a look?¡± Jayden suggested.


    ¡°Is coffee avable there?¡± Elyse asked, her interest piqued as she carried her new violin.


    ¡°The coffee might be a miss, but the milk is definitely a hit,¡± Jayden assured her enthusiastically. ¡°Plus, you can see the cows.¡±


    Elyse paused, giving Jayden a thoughtful look. ¡°You seem more emotionally stable now. You¡¯re even up for a trip to see cows. That wasn¡¯t like you before.¡±


    Jayden grinned. ¡°Would the old me have had a chance to win you back?¡±


    Caught off guard, Elyse struggled to respond, feeling awkward as she turned away to avoid his gaze. Seizing the moment, Jayden yfully grabbed the back of her cor as if she were a kitten and pulled her close.


    ¡°You¡¯ve slept with me, spent my money, and hold my heart. So, when are we making this official?¡± he inquired.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1104

    ?<strong>Chapter 1104:</strong>


    Elyse, taken aback, stammered, ¡°What do you mean, ¡®make it official¡¯? I don¡¯t quite follow.¡±


    ¡°Are you acting as if our night together never happened?¡± Jayden raised an eyebrow, pressing the issue.


    ¡°I¡¯m not pretending anything! You were there just as much as I was. It¡¯s an equal loss,¡± Elyse countered, her voice rising with frustration.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a shared loss, why don¡¯t we make it official and get married?¡± Jayden proposed, half in jest.


    Elyse scowled. ¡°Things aren¡¯t as simple as you¡¯d like them to be.¡±


    ???¨¨?? ¡é?¦¤T?¦Å§Á? ?¦Ç ?a?§Úo¦Í???.???


    Releasing her, Jayden exhaled deeply. ¡°I thought so. You¡¯re not ready to take responsibility, are you?¡±


    At a loss for words, Elyse remained silent. How had Jayden managed to twist the narrative in his favor? Wasn¡¯t she the one with more to lose? Why then did he appear so wounded?


    Elyse red at him and retorted sharply, ¡°You¡¯re such a drama king. Maybe you should just go act in a movie.¡±


    Jayden stroked his chin, pondering her suggestion. ¡°Maybe I will, once our child is old enough to manage my business. Bing an actor might not be too bad. It looks fairly straightforward,¡± he continued.


    Elyse, taken aback by his earnestness, pressed further, ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re actually considering an acting career?¡±


    Then it dawned on her, and she punched him lightly. ¡°Who said I¡¯d have your child? Don¡¯t push your fantasies too far.¡±


    Jayden silently absorbed the punch, his eyes narrowing as he stared pointedly at her abdomen, hoping she could get pregnant soon. Oblivious to Jayden¡¯s thoughts, Elyse turned and began walking toward the ranch.


    They ambled along and eventually arrived at the ranch. As Jayden had mentioned, there was no coffee, but the milk was freshly avable.


    Sitting on a wooden stool, Elyse watched the cows graze and remarked, ¡°Watching them eat makes me curious. Is grass really that tasty?¡±


    Jayden, holding a cup of warm milk, looked over the pasture and suggested, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but if you¡¯re really curious, you could try some yourself.¡±


    Elyse, puzzled, asked, ¡°How would I go about that?¡±


    ¡°Just grab a handful and taste it. Sometimes, the best way to know something is to experience it firsthand,¡± Jayden replied, his tone teasing.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1105

    ?<strong>Chapter 1105:</strong>


    He was obviously ying a joke on her, expecting to provoke a reaction. However, Elyse didn¡¯t react as he expected. Instead, she paused, deep in thought, then suddenly bent down, grabbed a clump of grass, and nibbled on it.


    Under Jayden¡¯s astonished gaze, she quickly spat out the grass, grimacing. ¡°It¡¯s horrible! Well, there goes my fantasy about the taste of grass.¡±


    After Elyse finished speaking, she caught Jayden staring at her. She took a sip of milk to chase away the lingering bitter taste, then asked, puzzled, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    Instead of answering directly, Jayden burst into uncontrobleughter. Elyse was taken aback. It was the first time she had witnessed Jaydenughing so freely and unrestrainedly. In that moment, he almost resembled a normal person.


    Suddenly, Elyse recalled that Jayden had neverughed with such abandon in her memories.


    He had always exuded calmness, appearing indifferent to everything around him, detached from the world and its impacts. Even his smiles were subdued, mere faint curves of his lips, always restrained and distant.


    This had led Elyse to believe that Jayden¡¯s happiness was never genuine. He seemed burdened by hidden pain and suffering, his true self suppressed, his identity lost in the shadows.


    Elyse watched him silently. What she had always desired was for him to open his heart to her, to share his emotions and his past fully. She was prepared to ept him, regardless of the ugliness, dirt, or shame. Yet, he had never managed to open uppletely to her.


    When Jayden¡¯sughter subsided, he reached out and gently brushed some stray grass from Elyse¡¯s mouth. His voice carried a note of helpless affection as he said, ¡°You never fail to surprise me.¡±


    Those words touched Elyse¡¯s heart anew. She believed this unguarded moment revealed the real Jayden.


    Taking a tiny sip from her cup, Elyse hummed softly and responded, ¡°Humph, I¡¯m not some joke.¡±


    ¡°But I find you quite amusing,¡± Jayden teased.


    ¡°You find everything hrious!¡± Elyse shot back, visibly annoyed.


    Jayden raised his hands in a gesture of mock surrender, soothing her. ¡°Okay, okay. Just promise no more grass-eating, alright? I dread the thought of you making me try it.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± Elyse turned away, her gaze averted. Jayden leaned back, relishing the breeze. But before he could settle in, his phone rang.


    He nced at the screen¡ª a call from Garret.


    Jayden answered, and Garret¡¯s voice filtered through. ¡°I¡¯ve followed through on my promise to Elyse, though there¡¯s been a minor setback.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1106

    ?<strong>Chapter 1106:</strong>


    Jayden, still in the dark about the specifics, casually inquired, ¡°What kind of setback?¡±


    ¡°When Edward discovered that Elyse was safe and that you had whisked her away, he flew off the handle and pinpointed your location. He¡¯s en route to you now,¡± Garret conveyed, his voice steady.


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrow arched at this news. ¡°Inform him to back off. My wife and I are savoring our moments here.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t deter him. He uncovered the details himself,¡± Garret responded.


    After a brief pause, Garret suggested with a hint of irritation, ¡°If you prefer to avoid this confrontation, perhaps you and Elyse could relocate temporarily. Had you intended to settle permanently where you are now?¡±


    Jayden, increasingly irked, didn¡¯t reply right away. Elyse was awaiting an update on that special violin, and they wouldn¡¯t have any information until tomorrow. Departing with her now was out of the question.


    Detecting Jayden¡¯s hesitation, Garret maintained his calm demeanor. ¡°Since stopping him isn¡¯t an option, perhaps it¡¯s best just to ept the situation. Besides, Edward is no match for you.¡±


    Curious, Jayden probed further. ¡°And why do you believe he is no match for me?¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?§àm takes you away


    ¡°Simply put, he¡¯s not as cunning as you. He can¡¯t outwit you,¡± Garret asserted earnestly.


    Jayden fell silent once more. That didn¡¯t strike him as particrly ttering. Nevertheless, if a bit of cunning could defeat a rival and reim his wife, was there really any harm? Jayden decided to ept Garret¡¯s remark as ttery for the moment.


    He ended the call, his typically rxed demeanor now reced by a more stern expression.


    Elyse noticed the change and asked, ¡°What was that? You look different.¡±


    ¡°It was Garret. He wanted me to tell you that he¡¯s kept his promise to you,¡± Jayden responded, his voice still carrying a hint of calm.


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Please thank him for me. But what¡¯s got you looking so somber?¡±


    Jayden¡¯sugh was cold, his toneced with subdued fury. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be somber? Edward, the bastard, is headed this way!¡±


    Elyse was thoroughly pleased to see Jayden looking so distressed.


    Jayden caught sight of her smug expression and clenched his teeth. ¡°You look rather pleased.¡±


    Elyse shrugged, feigning innocence. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Please, don¡¯t make baseless usations.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1107

    ?<strong>Chapter 1107:</strong>


    Jayden reached out and pinched her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get rid of me just because that irritating guy ising. Remember, you¡¯re mine.¡±


    Elyse was quick to respond. She grabbed Jayden¡¯s face and squeezed his cheeks forcefully. He drew in a sharp breath from the pain. ¡°Are you in the wrong? Ready to give up? Release me now.¡±


    ???€$? ?§ß?t??§ñ? 1¦Ð ?al§Úo¦Í¦Å??.???


    Jayden, clearly annoyed, retorted, ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± Elyse increased the pressure, and Jayden reluctantly loosened his hold. Defeated, he grumbled, ¡°Pinch me if you must, but please don¡¯t squeeze my cheeks.¡± Observing his strained smile, Elyse burst outughing.


    ¡°Look at this delightful couple. Aren¡¯t they cute?¡±mented the ranch owner, approaching with a tray of bread and a yful smile. She stooped to retrieve a purse from the floor, teasing, ¡°Don¡¯t let your flirting make you careless. You¡¯re letting things slip.¡±


    Elyse quickly let go and said, ¡°Sorry, ma¡¯am.¡± Jayden epted the purse, carefully brushed it off, and draped it across his shoulder.


    The ranch owner watched Jayden¡¯s graceful movements andughed. ¡°You¡¯re the first man I¡¯ve seen carrying his girlfriend¡¯s purse. Is this amon urrence for you?¡±


    Jayden answered, ¡°Not usually, but I¡¯m d to do it when the opportunity arises.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you enjoy it,¡± the ranch owner said, drawing out her words and sending Elyse a yful, knowing nce.


    Feeling the weight of her look, Elyse¡¯s cheeks turned pink, and she fidgeted with her clothing, unsure how to respond.


    The ranch owner set the freshly baked bread on the table and said, ¡°My husband returns tomorrow. I¡¯m eager to show him how charming a man looks when he helps carry hisdy¡¯s purse.¡±


    Curiosity piqued, Elyse inquired, ¡°What is he up to?¡±


    ¡°A friend needed his help. He¡¯s away just for the day and night,¡± the ranch owner said, resting her hands on her hips and sighing. ¡°Sometimes he irritates me, but I¡¯m a bit lonely when he¡¯s not here.¡±


    Elyse smiled and responded, ¡°It sounds like you really care about him.¡±


    The ranch owner, a bit embarrassed, scratched her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re right, I do miss him. I¡¯m looking forward to his return.¡±


    Just then, the ranch owner¡¯s eyes brightened at the sight of a leather violin case by Elyse¡¯s feet. ¡°You y the violin!¡± she eximed.


    Elyse nodded, still smiling. ¡°Do you have a favorite piece? Perhaps I can y it for you.¡±


    The ranch owner paused thoughtfully, then said, ¡°Can you y ¡®Bach¡¯s Cello Suite No. 1¡¯?¡±


    Elyse nodded and responded, ¡°Yes, I can.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1108

    ?<strong>Chapter 1108:</strong>


    Joy spread across the ranch owner¡¯s face. She turned to Jayden and said, ¡°Your girlfriend possesses a magical talent.¡±


    Jayden looked confused. ¡°What magic are you talking about?¡±


    With a knowing smile, the ranch owner gestured towards the violin in Elyse¡¯s hand. ¡°Anyone who can bring such beautiful music to life with an instrument surely has a touch of magic, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Jayden examined her more closely. Despite her age, she looked charming in a lovely dress adorned with a silk bow at the waist and a headband that held back her cropped hair. She appeared both lively and at ease.


    After a moment of reflection, Jayden replied, ¡°Lots of people can y instruments; it¡¯s not really magic.¡± Unable to resist, he added, ¡°You¡¯re not exactly young. Maybe it¡¯s time to stop believing in fairy tales.¡±


    The ranch owner shot Jayden a sharp look but shrugged off hisment. She said, ¡°You say ying the violin is ordinary, but when it¡¯s your girlfriend ying, does it still seem like just a simple, trivial thing?¡±


    Jayden frowned, contemting her words. ¡°That¡¯s not exactly what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Music touches the soul. Your girlfriend has a gift for music. I would bet she wants to reach your soul as well,¡± the ranch owner said, lifting an eyebrow. ¡°So, do you truly appreciate her music?¡±


    Jayden opened his mouth to respond, but words failed him. For the first time, he found himself at a loss for words, unable to retort, especially to a mere ranch owner.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m ready,¡± Elyse said, having adjusted her newly acquired violin. She positioned herself on the grass, and a delicate melody emanated from the strings. The spring wind rustled the verdant grass, enticing a few curious cows to draw nearer.


    Jayden remained seated, his expression deep and tinged with confusion. He seemed on the verge of grasping something profound, yet it eluded him still.


    At that moment, as Elyse yed her violin bathed in sunlight, she seemed to possess magic, weaving a spell over his heart.


    The delicate melody floated through the air¡ªgentle, beautiful, tranquil, yet imbued with an aching sadness.


    As the music lingered, Jayden sat quietly, lost in thought, the notes stirring memories. He thought of Elyse¡ªnot the woman she was now, but the one she used to be.


    Back then, she had leaned on him for everything, her eyes often filled with tears and sorrow. He had been the reason she fell in love, but also the one who caused her the deepest pain.


    As that realization washed over him once again, he felt like the worst kind of fool¡ªa man who had hurt the woman who loved him more than anything.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1109

    ?<strong>Chapter 1109:</strong>


    As the melody drifted to a close, Elyse opened her eyes to find Jayden gazing at her, his expression tinged with a sadness she couldn¡¯t quite ce. Startled, she blinked. What was wrong with himtely? Why was he suddenly so emotional?


    Feigning indifference, Elyse turned toward the ranch owner and asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, did you like the music?¡±


    The woman smiled warmly, taking a deep breath. ¡°It was beautiful. It makes me miss my husband even more. I think I¡¯ll call him now, just to ask when he¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡±


    Elyse offered a soft smile in return. ¡°That sounds perfect.¡±


    With that, the ranch owner left, her absence leaving behind an oddly intimate quiet between Jayden and Elyse.


    As soon as Elyse settled back into her seat, Jayden¡¯s voice broke the silence. ¡°I have a piece I want to hear too.¡±


    Elyse took a sip of milk, her tone light and casual. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Jayden frowned deeply, as if the answer were just out of reach. ¡°I can¡¯t remember. I just know you yed it for me once, and I liked it.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips curled into a yful pout. ¡°You don¡¯t even remember the name? How am I supposed to y it for you?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed, visibly frustrated by the memory slipping through his fingers. Music had never meant much to him, so trying to recall it now felt like chasing shadows.


    Elyse lounged back, her voicezy with amusement. ¡°Well, when you finally remember, let me know, okay?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°I want to hear it now.¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes, unfazed by his sudden insistence. ¡°No, you don¡¯t. Just eat your bread instead.¡± She grabbed a piece of bread and shoved it into Jayden¡¯s hand.


    He nced at it but didn¡¯t resist, tearing off a piece and chewing in silence. Once the bread was gone, they sat together, basking in the warmth of the afternoon sun. Time drifted slowly, and soon Elyse¡¯s eyelids grew heavy. Sensing her weariness, they decided to return to the hotel to rest.


    Around two in the morning, a loud, frantic knock jolted Elyse awake. She groaned, pulling the covers over her head in a futile attempt to block out the noise.


    Jayden stirred beside her, unable to ignore the knocking. With a frustrated sigh, he got out of bed and opened the door, only to find Edward standing there.


    The sight of him immediately soured Jayden¡¯s mood. Edward¡¯s presence always made his skin crawl, like the sight of a rat scavenging through garbage.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1110

    ?<strong>Chapter 1110:</strong>


    With a cold expression, Jayden hissed, ¡°Why the hell are you banging on the door in the middle of the night?¡±


    Edward took a step forward, attempting to push past him. ¡°Where¡¯s Elyse?¡± he demanded.


    ¡°Elyse! I¡¯m here to take you back!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s hand shot out, mping over Edward¡¯s mouth. He nced back into the room, ensuring Elyse was still asleep, and then shoved Edward outside, closing the door behind him. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping,¡± Jayden growled under his breath. ¡°What do you want with her?¡±


    Edward sneered, a cruel glint in his eye. ¡°What do I want? I¡¯m here to take her away. She¡¯s only going to suffer if she stays with you.¡±


    Jayden clenched his jaw, restraining the urge to punch him. Edward¡¯s gaze swept over Jayden with disdain.


    ¡°Honestly, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have dragged her into this mess. You call this love? You know you¡¯re in deep trouble, yet you still brought her along with you. How selfish can you get?¡±


    Edward continued, his voice dripping with condescension, ¡°Set Elyse free. Her career¡¯s just starting to take off. Can¡¯t you let her live a little longer in peace?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes darkened with resolve. ¡°You think my love is selfish and disgraceful?¡± He took a step closer, his voice unwavering. ¡°But so what? Unless I¡¯m dead, she¡¯ll never leave my side for the rest of her life.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face twisted with bitterness. ¡°You¡¯re impossible.¡±


    Jayden gave azy shrug. ¡°Right back at you.¡± Unbothered, Jayden tilted his head slightly, his voice calm but cutting. ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t expect you to stay in character.¡±


    Edward¡¯s jaw clenched as Jayden continued, raising an eyebrow in mock curiosity. ¡°Did you ever think it woulde to this when you first approached me, asking to coborate?


    Does Elyse even know that your intentions weren¡¯t exactly pure?¡± He leaned in, his words sharp with disdain. ¡°You say you¡¯re pursuing her, but what are you really after? Do you want her, or are you just so deep in your performance that you¡¯ve lost track of who you are?¡±


    Edward winced, the words cutting too close. This was a sore spot for him. At first, it had just been a game, a way to inject a little excitement into his mundane existence. But somewhere along the way, Edward had fallen for Elyse, and it had be more than just a game.


    Grinding his teeth, Edward retorted, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m only here to take Elyse back. She has a life waiting for her, something better than hiding out with you in this run-down, dead-end town.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1111

    ?<strong>Chapter 1111:</strong>


    Jayden let out a short, mirthlessugh. ¡°Are you really trying to save her from danger, or do you just want her far away from me?¡± His gaze bore into Edward¡¯s, daring him to drop the pretense. ¡°You might fool everyone else with your little act, but don¡¯t waste your breath pretending with me. It¡¯s pathetic.¡±


    Before Edward could respond, a groggy voice interrupted, ¡°What are you two arguing about?¡±


    Both men froze as Elyse, still half-asleep, leaned against the doorframe. Her eyes were closed, but her annoyance was crystal clear. ¡°Do you have any idea how loud you¡¯re being?¡±


    Edward, upon spotting Elyse, quickly eximed, ¡°Elyse! I¡¯vee to take you back. Pack your things quickly; everyone misses you.¡±


    Elyse, without a second thought, firmly responded, ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I just want to sleep. Don¡¯t bother me again.¡± Tomorrow, she was set to pick up her beloved violin. Without that, she had no ns to leave.


    With her intentions clear, Elyse retreated to her room for the night, leaving Edward lingering helplessly at the door.


    Heartbreak overtook him. He pondered when Elyse had ever treated him with such indifference. She hadn¡¯t even spared him a nce before disappearing into her room.


    Brooding over this, Edward¡¯s gaze suddenly hardened as he turned to face Jayden.


    Jayden, eyebrows arched, countered, ¡°Why the re? She¡¯s the one who shut you out.¡±


    Edward¡¯s voice cracked with emotion. ¡°This is all your doing! If you hadn¡¯t been poisoning her thoughts about me, she would never dismiss me like this.¡±


    Laughing lightly, Jayden retorted, ¡°Oh please. If I were really ndering you, she would have thrown you out long before tonight.¡±


    Fed up, Edward snapped, ¡°Enough! Come outside. We need to settle this once and for all.¡± His agitation was reaching a breaking point; he was desperate to release his pent-up anger.


    Suddenly, Jayden pushed Edward back and mmed the door in his face before he could react.


    From behind the closed door, Jayden¡¯s voice came through, muffled but clear. ¡°You think I¡¯m foolish enough to brawl with you at night? Let me sleep. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡±


    Edward, leaning heavily against the door, yelled, ¡°Why should you sleep beside Elyse? Not happening! Come out here; I¡¯ll take your ce.¡±


    After several persistent knocks, Edward listened intently at the door, hearing footsteps approach. As he opened his mouth to speak, the door swung open.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1112

    ?<strong>Chapter 1112:</strong>


    Elyse stood before him, her expression stern and foreboding, a dark aura almost visible around her.


    Attempting to lighten the mood, Edward chuckled awkwardly. ¡°I was just joking around. Don¡¯t get upset. I have my own room booked. I¡¯ll head off to sleep now.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, her voiceced with restrained fury. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m going to sleep. Keep up this noise, and I¡¯ll have you thrown out of this hotel.¡±


    With that, Edward cast his eyes downward and slunk away, his spirit crushed. In Elyse¡¯s presence, he seemed to lose all his vigor.


    As he departed, Elyse sighed with relief. She closed the door, retreated to her bedroom, and sumbed to sleep immediately.


    The following noon, as Elyse sluggishly awoke, she noticed Jayden and Edward impably dressed, their outfits crisp and stylish.


    Blinking away the remnants of sleep, she slumped into a chair, eyeing them curiously before querying, ¡°What¡¯s this? Looks like you¡¯re headed to a grand affair.¡±


    Edward cleared his throat, his eyes lighting up with excitement. ¡°I spent all night nning. This town is just perfect for a romantic outing.¡±


    Clearly, Edward had dressed to impress for a special date.


    Elyse turned her gaze to Jayden, who was just as finely attired. After a brief pause, she dismissed them. ¡°Go on your date then. Don¡¯t linger here on my ount.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going on a date with him!¡± Jayden and Edward protested in unison.


    Jayden nced at Edward with scorn and muttered, ¡°As if I¡¯d associate with someone as shy as this. It¡¯s simply beneath me.¡±


    Edward snorted in response. ¡°I certainly wouldn¡¯t choose it either.¡± Then, turning towards Elyse with a hopeful grin, Edward ventured, ¡°Elyse, I¡¯ve dreamed of taking you out. When will you grant me a few moments to charm you?¡±


    Elyse averted her gaze, her voice steady and cool. ¡°That opportunity will never arise. It¡¯s time you gave up.¡±


    Stunned, Edward felt as though his heart had cracked.


    Feel inspired by ga  ln o vels .


    While Jayden seemed to relish Edward¡¯s dismay, Elyse hadn¡¯t overlooked him either. She firmly stated, ¡°And you shouldn¡¯t get your hopes up either. Today, I wish to venture out alone. Do not tag along.¡±


    Considering their mboyant attire, she cringed at the thought of the stares they would attract if she were seen with them.


    Preferring solitude to the potential spectacle, Elyse dered, yawning, ¡°Alright, both of you, out. I¡¯m changing.¡±


    Elyse stepped out of her room, wrapped in a windbreaker and carrying a handbag. Jayden and Edward stood on either side of the doorway, purposely keeping their distance and avoiding eye contact. The silence between them was palpable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1113

    ?<strong>Chapter 1113:</strong>


    At first, Elyse had been thrilled to hear Edward was visiting, thinking he might gross out Jayden enough to stop following her. But now, she regretted it. Instead of alleviating her troubles, Edward¡¯s presence had made things worse.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes darted between the two, her tone icy. ¡°Don¡¯t either of you dare follow me. I want to be alone.¡±


    Jayden opened his mouth to protest, but Edward¡¯s sharp reply cut him off. ¡°No way! I finally found you, and you¡¯re not shaking me off now!¡±


    Sensing Elyse¡¯s growing frustration, Jayden wisely chose to remain silent.


    Elyse stomped her foot, immediately shutting down any further objections from Edward. ¡°I absolutely forbid either of you froming along,¡± she said firmly. ¡°I need some space, whether you like it or not.¡±


    Edward tried to speak again, but this time Jayden intervened, cing a hand over his mouth. A smirk tugged at Jayden¡¯s lips as he turned to Elyse. ¡°Fine. Do whatever you want. Edward¡¯s our guest, so I¡¯ll show him around.¡±


    Elyse gave him an approving nod, pleased with his cooperation. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you being reasonable,¡± she remarked. ¡°Thanks for understanding. I¡¯m heading out now.¡±


    Feeling a sense of freedom, she left the room, eager for her uing visit to the violin shop.


    As soon as she was gone, Edward shook Jayden¡¯s hand off, scowling. ¡°What¡¯s your problem? I don¡¯t want to hang out with you. I want to be with Elyse. Why don¡¯t you go somewhere else? I¡¯m out of here.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, his voice thick with sarcasm. ¡°Are you really that clueless, or just pretending?¡±


    Edward frowned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°She made it clear she wants her own time. If you had any manners, you¡¯d respect that.¡± Jayden¡¯s eyes held a note of mockery, taunting Edward¡¯sck of awareness.


    Edward faltered, momentarily unsure of himself. After a pause, he snapped, ¡°Fine! I won¡¯t go with you either.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s sneer deepened. ¡°Who said I wanted yourpany?¡±


    Edward realized he¡¯d miscalcted, making himself look foolish in front of both Jayden and Elyse.


    Before Edward could dwell on it further, he noticed Jayden¡¯s rxed posture. His concern for Elyse¡¯s safety seemed absent. ¡°Aren¡¯t you even slightly worried about her? She¡¯s wandering around a town she doesn¡¯t know. How can you be so nonchnt?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response was swift. ¡°Far from it!¡±


    ¡°Then why did you let her go off alone?¡± Edward pressed.


    Jayden brushed off his shoulder casually and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You really have no clue, do you? Follow me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1114

    ?<strong>Chapter 1114:</strong>


    Without another word, Jayden headed for the hotel exit.


    Still confused, Edward followed.


    Outside, Elyse strolled to a nearby caf¨¦, ordering bread and coffee before settling in for a quiet breakfast.


    Sixty feet away, two men in smart attire discreetly observed her.


    While nibbling on a cookie, Edward grumbled, ¡°This is your n? We¡¯re basically spying on her. What a creep!¡±


    Jayden sipped his coffee, unfazed. ¡°Feel free to leave if you¡¯re ufortable. Stop pestering me.¡±


    With cookie crumbs on his face, Edward continued eating, grumbling less.


    Elyse wandered into several quaint shops, picking up a few items before heading back to the violin shop she¡¯d visited the previous day.


    Jayden and Edward followed from a distance. But when Edward started to approach the door, Jayden yanked him back by the cor. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? She¡¯ll see you.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going inside. Just standing nearby,¡± Edward muttered.


    Jayden¡¯s face twisted in disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that excuse.¡±


    Fuming, Edward held his tongue. How dare this man order him around?


    Would he follow these orders? To his own dismay, yes, he would.


    Peeling defeated, Edward slumped against the wall, frustration evident on his face.


    Inside the shop, Elyse greeted the owner, asking, ¡°Hello, is your father willing to sell me the violin?¡±


    Anthony smiled warmly. ¡°Yes, we had a long talk yesterday, and he¡¯s finally agreed to sell it to you.¡±


    He disappeared into the back to retrieve the violin.


    Unable to contain her joy, Elyse began to hum softly to herself.


    When Anthony returned, he overheard and asked, ¡°Is that ¡®La Vie En Rose¡¯ you¡¯re humming?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Yes, how did you guess?¡±


    Anthony chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a big music lover. I¡¯ve heard that song more times than I can count, so I know it instantly.¡±


    Anthony carefully handed the violin to Elyse, his voice full of emotion as he said, ¡°May this violin bring you a life as lovely as a rose.¡±


    Elyse received the instrument with a thoughtful nod, her eyes scanning its form. ¡°Is there a particr piece you want to hear? I¡¯d be happy to y something for you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1115

    ?<strong>Chapter 1115:</strong>


    ¡°One piece can¡¯t match the worth of this violin. What¡¯s owed is money, not music,¡± Anthony teased.


    Elyse smiled softly, pulling out her card and handing it to him.


    After swiftly swiping it, Anthony leaned back and asked with a casual air, ¡°Where¡¯s your boyfriend, the one who doesn¡¯t quite get music? Why didn¡¯t hee with you today?¡±


    ¡°I decided toe alone and didn¡¯t ask him,¡± Elyse replied.


    Returning the card, Anthony smirked yfully, ¡°Dating someone from a different world, huh? Ever feel like they just don¡¯t understand you?¡±


    Elyse paused, then confessed, ¡°Yeah, sometimes it feels that way. I y, and he doesn¡¯t get it. It¡¯s like talking to a wall.¡±


    Anthony chuckled and remarked, ¡°But does it really matter? It doesn¡¯t stop the love, does it?¡±


    Elyse hesitated, unsure if their differences affected their rtionship.


    After a brief silence, Anthony said, ¡°How about ¡®La Vie en Rose¡¯? It¡¯s a nostalgic piece, perfect for a cloudy day like today.¡±


    Elyse nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    As the music began to fill the space, the soft melody stirred memories, both sweet and sad. In the grand scheme of things, those emotions seemed insignificant.


    When Elyse finished, Anthony apuded, a genuine smile lighting up his face. ¡°You¡¯re incredibly talented. I hope you keep ying with this violin.¡±


    Elyse smiled gratefully. ¡°Thank you, sir. I¡¯ll definitely visit again.¡±


    She bowed and made her way out, her steps light.


    Anthony watched her leave, a rare sadness crossing his face. The original owner of that violin had said the same words, but he had never returned.


    Anthony sighed, recalling how his father had waited for that man and how he had carried on that same waiting.


    Meanwhile, just outside the shop, Elyse noticed Edward and Jayden.


    Her smile disappeared, reced by a stern look. ¡°Weren¡¯t you two supposed to be shopping? What are you doing here?¡±


    Edward, flustered, quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s his fault! He dragged me here! I¡¯m new in town; I don¡¯t know anything about this ce.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes shifted to Jayden.


    Jayden nced at Edward, who gave him a smug look. A wave of irritation washed over Jayden.


    Under Elyse¡¯s sharp gaze, Jayden slowly exined, ¡°We were out shopping and somehow ended up here. I took the same route as yesterday, so it was pretty likely we¡¯d bump into you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1116

    ?<strong>Chapter 1116:</strong>


    Edward, taken aback, blurted out, ¡°You are¡ª¡± Before he could continue, Jayden¡¯s gaze locked onto him. ¡°What about me?¡± he challenged. ¡°Got a problem?¡±


    Edward, realizing he had also been involved in following Elyse, hesitated and chose not to press the issue.


    Elyse, sensing they were hiding something, sighed and then said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re both here, let¡¯s stick together.¡±


    Jayden nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure, we can grab some food.¡± He turned to Edward, offering a gesture of peace. ¡°You¡¯re new around here, right? Let me buy you lunch.¡±


    Edward stayed silent, feeling uneasy about the offer.


    Just as Elyse was about to leave, Anthony suddenly came rushing out of the shop.


    Catching up to her, he looked at her with a face etched with apology. ¡°Wait, we need to cancel the violin sale. I can¡¯t sell it after all.¡±


    Elyse was shocked, taking a moment to regain herself. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve already paid for it.¡±


    Anthony sighed, his frustration evident. ¡°It¡¯s my dad. He agreed at first to sell it, but he just called and changed his mind, forbidding the sale.¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I told him it was toote, that you had paid and I couldn¡¯t take it back. But he became furious and started making some disturbing threats.¡±


    Elyse frowned, clearly concerned. ¡°Why did he change his mind? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Anthony shook his head, worry in his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I need to go check on him and make sure he doesn¡¯t do something drastic.¡±


    Jayden advanced, his tone both firm andced with worry. ¡°Would it be alright if we tagged along to see your dad? We¡¯re quite concerned for him and are here to help if needed.¡±


    Surprise flickered across Elyse¡¯s face at his proposition. Had Jayden always been this dedicated to helping others? Or had he transformed somehow? Despite her reservations, Elyse acknowledged Jayden¡¯s valid point.


    She nodded slowly, saying, ¡°Considering I¡¯m purchasing the violin, I think a direct conversation with your dad is warranted. Perhaps there¡¯s something troubling him that he needs to discuss.¡±


    Anthony paused to think before agreeing. ¡°Let me just lock up the shop, then we¡¯ll go together.¡±


    As Anthony attended to the locks, Edward sidled over to Jayden, his voice a quiet murmur. ¡°Keep it real, Jayden. Are you genuinely this eager to lend a hand? Your sudden eagerness to help threw me off a bit.¡±


    With a sneer, Jayden replied, keeping his voice light, ¡°I feel the same way about you. You have a knack for making me feel sick.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1117

    ?<strong>Chapter 1117:</strong>


    At that moment, Elyse turned to find Edward and Jayden conspiring quietly, their conversation intimate and muted. She quirked an eyebrow. ¡°What are you two conspiring about over here so covertly?¡±


    Jayden sported a sly smirk. ¡°He said I threw him off.¡± Edward, rolling his eyes, shot back, ¡°He imed I make him sick.¡±


    Elyse, annoyed by their constant squabbling, turned away with an exasperated sigh, silently wishing they would just concentrate on the task at hand.


    After locking up the shop, Anthony headed straight for home. His home wasn¡¯t located in town; instead, he drove to a secluded wooded spot near arge ranch.


    As they approached, a cabin with an adjoining shed came into view, thetter packed with expertly shaped wood for violin crafting.


    Anthony, anxious, pounded on the door, his voice desperate. ¡°Dad, please open up! I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t frighten me¡ªdon¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    Standing in the yard, Elyse and the others wore expressions of deep concern, the gravity of the situation bearing down on them.


    ¡°Did you bring the violin back?¡± a rugged yet strained voice called from inside.


    ¡°Uh¡­ not exactly. I brought the buyer with me. She¡¯s here to discuss it with you,¡± Anthony responded, giving Elyse a quick, anxious nce.


    Recognizing his hint, Elyse stepped forward, her toneposed yet deferential. ¡°Sir, I would like to purchase this violin. The tale of its origin moved me deeply. It deserves a home where it will be valued. Could I possibly convince you to sell it to me?¡±


    A profound silence enveloped the room following Elyse¡¯s earnest appeal. Anthony¡¯s father appeared contemtive, the seconds stretching into eternity.


    At length, he replied, his voice measured and thoughtful, ¡°I once vowed to keep this violin safe for a man until he could reim it. Yes, I had consented to let my son sell it to you, but I¡¯ve reconsidered.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression showed her confusion. ¡°But why? You had decided to part with it, hadn¡¯t you?¡±


    With a weary sigh, Anthony¡¯s father exined, tinged with regret, ¡°During a nap, I dreamt that this man reproached me for not keeping my word. It left me restless, and now, selling it doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±


    Elyse frowned, clearly concerned. ¡°Why did he change his mind? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Anthony shook his head, worry in his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I need to go check on him and make sure he doesn¡¯t do something drastic.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1118

    ?<strong>Chapter 1118:</strong>


    Defeated, Elyse handed the violin back to Anthony and departed in silence. Jayden and Edward guided Elyse to a secluded caf¨¦.


    Upon entering and selecting a table, Elyse rested her head upon it, her posture radiating disappointment.


    Having never yed that special violin, Edwardcked understanding of its significance to her. Noticing her frustration, he suggested, ¡°If you need a good violin, I¡¯ll buy one for you.¡±


    Elyse simply waved her hand dismissively, maintaining her silence.


    ¡°What does she imply?¡± Edward inquired.


    Jayden crossed his arms, his demeanorposed. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want you to buy her one.¡±


    Edward rolled his eyes, irritation creeping into his voice. ¡°You can¡¯t read minds. How would you know that?¡±


    An enigmatic grin appeared on Jayden¡¯s face. ¡°Is there any other reasonable exnation? I know her better than you do.¡±


    Edward¡¯s anger surged. ¡°How could you possibly im to know her better?¡±


    ¡°At this moment, I do,¡± Jayden replied coolly.


    Edward found Jayden¡¯s arrogance insufferable. ¡°No, your insight is shallow. You don¡¯t genuinely know her.¡± Jayden scoffed, a hint of pity in his gaze. He decided to end this pointless discussion with Edward.


    Despite their dispute and the resulting silence, Elyse remained slouched over the table, her posture unchanged.


    Unable to endure it any longer, Jayden shattered the stillness. ¡°Let¡¯s move on. If the owner refuses to sell, we can¡¯tpel him. And if you truly cherish it, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to create one for you using identical materials.¡±


    Edward joined the appeal. ¡°It¡¯s merely a violin, Elyse. Don¡¯t be so disheartened. Whatever you desire, we¡¯ll obtain it for you.¡±


    ¡°You both don¡¯tprehend,¡± Elyse gradually lifted her head, her expression reflecting profound misery. ¡°I feel as though that violin was destined to be mine, yet it¡¯s been snatched away from me.¡±


    Jayden appeared troubled. ¡°You genuinely care for it? I¡¯ll find a solution. I promise I¡¯ll secure it for you.¡±


    Edward shot back, ¡°What can you possibly aplish?¡±


    Jayden regarded Edward in silence. Edward inexplicably grasped the expression in Jayden¡¯s eyes, and a silent understanding formed between them.


    Elyse remained unaware of the covert scheme unfolding around her, resting her chin on one hand and dejectedly sipping her coffee.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1119

    ?<strong>Chapter 1119:</strong>


    Meanwhile, Anthony¡¯s anger surged toward his father. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t simply change your mind! I already epted the money. The agreement is finalized. What sort of business is this, taking payment and then backing out of the sale?¡±


    George Hill, Anthony¡¯s father, continued focusing intently on tuning his violin.


    ¡°Dad, respond! Don¡¯t pretend you can¡¯t hear me! I know you¡¯re listening!¡± Frustrated, Anthony noticed the toolbox at George¡¯s feet and kicked it forcefully, causing tools to scatter everywhere.


    George stayed silent, aware of his wrongdoing.


    ¡°That guy¡¯s probably dead by now, anyway. What¡¯s the point? He¡¯s never returning! Can¡¯t you just let it go?¡± Anthony pleaded, his voice rising.


    George exhaled deeply. ¡°I believe that when I give someone my word, I must honor it. I promised to create this violin for him.¡±


    Anthony inhaled sharply, feeling he could no longer reason with George. Irritated, he scratched his head and said despondently, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t argue with you. When you retire, I¡¯m selling this violin no matter what.¡±


    George tried to respond, but Anthony was finished listening. He turned and exited, leaving George alone in the workshop.


    George¡¯s gaze lingered on the front door for a moment before he reached for the violin, his touch gentle as he caressed it. He absentmindedly strummed the strings, dissonant notes floating into the air.


    ¡°Maybe finding you a new home wouldn¡¯t be such a bad idea,¡± George whispered to himself. Yet, he had promised the man his very own violin.


    George sighed. ¡°If you don¡¯t appear soon, my son will undoubtedly sell the violin. You know he¡¯s never been fond of you. He¡¯d do it in an instant.¡±


    Concealed behind the door, Edward and Jayden exchanged mysterious nces.


    ¡°Who is this elderly man anxiously awaiting? Is it a lover?¡± Edward pondered aloud.


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°I doubt it. His son mentioned it was a man.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Not a woman? The old man remarkably honored his promise. Incredible.¡±


    ¡°Honoring one¡¯smitments is amendable quality,¡± Jayden stated. ¡°However, reneging on an agreement once established is not.¡±


    Edward arched an eyebrow. ¡°So you devised this scheme to seize that violin under the cover of night?¡±


    Jayden cast Edward a sidelong nce. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to participate, feel free to leave. I can manage this alone.¡±


    Edward scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t even consider it! I refuse to let you im all the credit with Elyse.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1120

    ?<strong>Chapter 1120:</strong>


    Jayden remained quiet, biding his time as he awaited George¡¯s response. Edward disyed thoughtfulness, patiently anticipating George¡¯s departure from the warehouse.


    However, their efforts proved futile. For reasons unknown, George sat motionless, fixated on the violin. This trance continued all the way until 2 a.m. George showed no signs of fatigue; he remained silent and still.


    Meanwhile, Edward battled drowsiness, his eyelids heavy. Crouching on the floor, he yawned and muttered, ¡°This is my first time engaging in something questionable, and I find myself in this predicament. Why isn¡¯t this old man getting tired? I might doze off at any moment.¡±


    Jayden felt a twinge of surprise, yet he had no intention of retreating. It waste, and George should ideally be heading to bed soon. Momentster, Elyse¡¯s text messages arrived one after another:


    ¡°Where are you? Why haven¡¯t I seen you?¡±


    ¡°What were you doing leaving in the middle of the night? Are you involved in something illicit?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t see you in ten minutes, don¡¯t return.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s messages felt like a verdict, particrly thest one, which heightened Jayden¡¯s anxiety.


    He tucked his phone away and said to Edward, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a night. This isn¡¯t working. We¡¯ll try again tomorrow.¡±


    Edward yawned. ¡°You¡¯re giving up? I thought you intended to endure.¡±


    ¡°Elyse woke up and noticed my absence,¡± Jayden exined calmly.


    Edward opened his mouth but fell silent, closing it again without a word. The two quickened their pace, their previously unspoken agreement deepening.


    Elyse sat on the sofa, growing impatient as she awaited their return. She was about to lock the door and turn in for the night when the hotel room door creaked open. Jayden stepped inside cautiously, his eyes scanning the surroundings. Edward deserted Jayden and headed straight to his room, feigning ignorance about the evening¡¯s events.


    Upon seeing his return, Elyse nced at the clock and remarked, ¡°Twenty-four minutes. Where did you disappear? What took so long?¡±


    Jayden had prepared a reply on the way back, stating, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I stepped out for a walk.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Something troubling you? Care to borate?¡±


    After a brief pause, Jayden responded, ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Elyse immediately became furious and began striking him. ¡°None of my concern, huh? Fine! From now on, don¡¯t expect me to care about your affairs, and I won¡¯t allow you to interfere in mine.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1121

    ?<strong>Chapter 1121:</strong>


    With that, she stormed off to her room, seething. Although Jayden faced her wrath, he was relieved that she remained unaware of their activities.


    Had she discovered that he and Edward ventured out at night to steal that violin, she certainly would have unleashed her fury upon them.


    Jayden found George¡¯s actions peculiar. It was quitete, yet the older man remained wide awake, sitting in silence.


    Jayden pondered what thoughts upied George¡¯s mind as he sat there alone. After quickly freshening up, Jaydeny back down and fell into a deep slumber.


    Early the next morning, as dawn broke, Elyse didn¡¯t call anyone but went directly to Anthony¡¯s. When Anthony awoke and saw Elyse standing in the yard, he was startled and quickly asked, ¡°How long have you been here?¡±


    ¡°Just a little while,¡± Elyse replied, outlining her intentions. ¡°I want to speak with your dad. I don¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to acquire that violin.¡±


    Anthony felt touched by her earnestness. He nced at his father¡¯s room and said, ¡°I¡¯ll assist you, but my dad is still asleep. He must have stayed uptest night.¡±


    Elyse appeared puzzled. ¡°Staying upte?¡±


    ¡°Yes, whenever he is in a foul mood, he spends a long time in the warehouse. I estimate he went to bed around three or four in the morning.¡±


    Elyse nodded in understanding. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for him to wake up before returning.¡±


    Anthony replied, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll message you as soon as he¡¯s up. You cane right over.¡±


    Elyse agreed and turned to leave. Anthony sighed, contemting that he had no intention of opening the shop that day. He wished to have an earnest conversation with his dad regarding the situation.


    Elyse then made her way to the ranch. The ranch owner noticed Elyse alone and asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s your boyfriend? Why didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, responding, ¡°I prefer some time alone. I¡¯m not really inclined to bring him along.¡±


    The ranch owner nodded, smiling as she said, ¡°I understand. When a couple is too close, it leaves no room to breathe. Even in a good rtionship, there should be moments for separation.¡±


    Elyse scratched her head, reluctant to exin her circumstances with Jayden to the owner, so she allowed the misunderstanding to persist.


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s apparent unhappiness, the ranch owner offered her some bread and milk, asking with concern, ¡°You don¡¯t seem happy. Did something ur?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°You could say I¡¯ve encountered a bit of a roadblock. There¡¯s a violin maker near your ranch who possesses a violin I desperately want to purchase, but he refuses to sell it to me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1122

    ?<strong>Chapter 1122:</strong>


    The ranch owner quickly understood. ¡°You¡¯re referring to George. I know him well; he¡¯s my neighbor. The violin you mentioned was crafted for Benson, right?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression clouded with uncertainty as she muttered, ¡°Benson?¡±


    The woman who owned the ranch reminisced, ¡°That¡¯s correct. George handcrafted a violin that was meant for Benson. Unfortunately, the process took longer than expected, and Benson had to leave. He couldn¡¯t wait around.


    So, they made a n: Benson would return to pick it up once it was done.¡±


    She hesitated, her smile tinged with sadness. ¡°But Benson never came back. Nearly three decades have passed, and George has waited all that time. No one knows what became of him.¡±


    Elyse kept quiet, unsure of how to respond.


    The ranch owner sighed, her mind drifting back in time. ¡°Honestly, I expected George to sell the violin long ago. But he never gave up hope. It¡¯s been almost thirty years. If nothing had happened, why wouldn¡¯t Benson have returned by now?¡±


    Intrigued, Elyse tilted her head. ¡°Did Benson leave a contact number? Did you try calling him?¡±


    The owner pondered for a moment, then replied, ¡°He did give us a number, and at first, we were able to reach him. But one day, the line went dead. We had no other way to track him down.¡±


    Elyse sighed. ¡°It¡¯s such a shame. If only there had been a way to find him.¡±


    The owner folded her arms, nodding in agreement. ¡°I remember seeing Benson when I was a child. He didn¡¯t look well when he came here. He always seemed so downhearted, rarely smiling.¡±


    Elyse took a sip of her warm drink, curious. ¡°What happened next?¡±


    The owner smiled fondly. ¡°Benson and George hit it off right away. Benson could y, and George was a violin maker. They foundmon ground. That¡¯s when George began to think of Benson as more than just a passing guest.¡±


    After a pause, Elyse asked, ¡°Was Benson any good at ying the violin?¡±


    The owner replied earnestly, ¡°He was incredibly talented. Every time he yed, it felt like the most moving sound in the world.


    I used to beg him to perform for me, and he was kind enough to do it often.¡±


    Elyse continued, ¡°Do you remember what Benson liked to y most?¡±


    The owner frowned, trying to recall. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what his favorite was, but there¡¯s one piece I¡¯ll never forget.¡±


    Elyse leaned in. ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°Valse Sentimentale.¡± The owner¡¯s face grew somber as she spoke. ¡°He was in tears while ying it. He seemed heartbroken.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1123

    ?<strong>Chapter 1123:</strong>


    Suddenly, the owner seemed to recall something. ¡°George was there with Benson when he yed it, keeping himpany.¡±


    Elyse nodded thoughtfully, her mind churning with ideas.


    As she sat in the wooden chair, Elyse slowly sipped her sweet milk. Suddenly, a smile crossed her face as she asked, ¡°Your husband should be back, right?¡±


    The ownerughed, her mood lifting. ¡°He¡¯s out tending the cattle. When he returns, I¡¯ll make sure he meets you.¡±


    Elyse smiled and said, ¡°Great! Once I collect my violin, I¡¯ll y a few pieces for you both.¡±


    The owner looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s no trouble?¡±


    Shaking her head, Elyse smiled as the breeze yed with her hair. ¡°I¡¯d love to. You and your husband can pick the songs, and I¡¯ll perform them.¡±


    The owner¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°That sounds amazing. I¡¯ll let him know.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head back, letting the soft sunlight kiss her face. After a few moments, she breathed deeply. ¡°No wonder I¡¯m so fond of this ce. The sunlight, the fresh air, the milk¡ªit¡¯s all perfect. And the cows! I really love it here.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s is your update hub


    The ranch owner gave her a yful wink. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re that fond of it, why don¡¯t you stay a while longer? I feel like we could be quite close.¡±


    As the sun climbed to its zenith, Elyse¡¯s phone buzzed with a call from Anthony. His voice crackled through the speaker,den with uncertainty. ¡°My dad¡¯s not keen on talking with you,¡± he exined, ¡°but he¡¯s willing to hear you out. Can you work with that?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s response was swift and positive. ¡°Absolutely. Even if he just listens, that¡¯s enough for me.¡±


    Anthony exhaled audibly, relief coloring his words. ¡°Thank goodness. I was worried you¡¯d balk. My dad can be¡­ well, difficult.¡±


    After ending the call, Elyse shrugged on her coat. As she reached for the door, she nearly collided with the ranch owner.


    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise. ¡°Heading out? But lunch is almost ready¡ªmy husband¡¯s firing up the grill.¡±


    Elyse shed a warm smile. ¡°I¡¯ve got to try and win George over. If I seed, I¡¯ll rush back to celebrate with you.¡±


    Laughter bubbled from the ranch owner as she called out, ¡°Come back either way! I¡¯ll set some barbecue aside for you.¡±


    With a grateful nod, Elyse hurried off to Anthony¡¯s ce.


    She arrived to find Anthony pacing the yard, anxiety etched across his features.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1124

    ?<strong>Chapter 1124:</strong>


    Elyse approached him, her voice gentle. ¡°What¡¯s got you so wound up?¡±


    He whirled to face her, pinching the bridge of his nose. ¡°You made it. One minute my dad agrees to see you, the next he¡¯s shutting everyone out. He won¡¯t even listen now.¡±


    Frustration simmered beneath Anthony¡¯s words, his father¡¯s mercurial moods clearly taking their toll.


    Elyse ced a reassuring hand on his arm. ¡°Deep breaths. I might still be able to reach him.¡±


    She paused, an idea forming. ¡°Any chance I could borrow a violin?¡±


    Anthony nodded, disappearing into the house. He returned momentster, cradling a pristine instrument. ¡°It¡¯s new, though. You¡¯ll need to tune it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem,¡± Elyse replied, epting the violin with reverent hands.


    She crouched down, fingers dancing across the strings as she coaxed it into perfect pitch.


    Anthony watched, increasingly convinced of Elyse¡¯s prowess. Perhaps entrusting her with that violin wasn¡¯t such a gamble after all.


    Rising to her feet, Elyse positioned herself in the yard¡¯s center. With a deep breath, she lifted the violin and began to y. The haunting strains of ¡°Valse Sentimentale¡± filled the air, weaving a spell around them both.


    g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s holds great reads


    As the music washed over him, Anthony¡¯s expression went nk. A nagging sense of familiarity tugged at his mind, as if some long-buried memory struggled to surface.


    Just as Anthony grasped at the elusive recollection, a creak cut through the melody. The warehouse door swung open, revealing George. Silver-haired and weathered, he stood half-bathed in sunlight, his eyes shrouded in shadow.


    Anthony gaped, shocked to see his father voluntarily emerge.


    Elyse, lost in the music, yed on with her eyes closed. As the final note faded, she looked up, meeting George¡¯s inscrutable gaze.


    A heavy silence stretched between them before George¡¯s gruff voice broke it. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Elyse Lloyd. Nice to meet you,¡± she replied, seizing the moment. ¡°I know this violin means a great deal to you, but I hope we can discuss its purchase.¡±


    A derisive snort escaped George. ¡°Presumptuous and foolhardy, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile. ¡°I had to get your attention somehow.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1125

    ?<strong>Chapter 1125:</strong>


    George¡¯s piercing stare bore into her. ¡°Why that piece? What do you know about it?¡±


    Instead of answering, Elyse countered with her own question. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, how about I y something else for you?¡±


    George¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What are you ying at?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile never wavered as she announced, ¡°Violin Concerto in E Minor.¡±


    As the first notes soared, George¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Anthony looked on, bewildered by his father¡¯s intense reaction to the admittedly beautiful piece.


    The crunch of tires heralded new arrivals. Jayden and Edward pulled up, the music drawing them in.


    ¡°See? I knew she¡¯d be here,¡± Jayden remarked, a hint of smugness in his tone.


    Edward¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Fine, you were right,¡± he ground out.


    Jayden exited the car with fluid grace. ¡°It¡¯s not about being right. I simply understand her.¡±


    His casual confidence grated on Edward, whose irritation simmered just below the surface.


    As they entered the yard, both men stopped short. George stood before them, tears streaming down his weathered cheeks.


    Their jaws dropped; they were unable to understand why the old man was crying.


    Elyse lowered her bow, surprise etched across her features. She had hoped to move George, but the depth of his emotion caught her off guard.


    George¡¯s uncontrolled sobbing sent a shock of panic through Elyse. In a desperate tone, she turned to Anthony and said, ¡°Get your dad some tissues, please!¡±


    Startled, Anthony quickly returned to the moment and rushed inside the house to grab some tissues.


    George seemed lost in his thoughts. After a short while, he looked at Elyse and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I need to rest now. Can we continue this conversation tomorrow?¡±


    Realizing that George was too overwhelmed to talk further, Elyse nodded in agreement. ¡°We¡¯ll talk tomorrow, then.¡±


    Elyse passed the violin back to Anthony and watched as he helped George make his way back to the cabin.


    Elyse hesitated, touching her head and wondering whether her approach to the situation had been helpful or if it had made things worse.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1126

    ?<strong>Chapter 1126:</strong>


    Turning to see Jayden and Edward, she asked, ¡°What were you two up tost night? You both slept until noon.¡±


    Jayden looked at Edward, who was clearly embarrassed, and defensively blurted out, ¡°Why are you staring at me? I don¡¯t know what went on yesterday. I was in my room, just resting!¡±


    Elyse gave Edward a brief look but chose not to press further. ¡°I¡¯m going to the ranch,¡± she said. ¡°The owner invited me to a barbecue.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Elyse said, quickly walking to the car.


    As they left, Anthony, watching from the window, turned to George and informed him, ¡°Dad, they¡¯re gone.¡±


    George, lost in sorrow, continued to cry. Unable to watch his father suffer, Anthony approached and sat down opposite him. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s bothering you?¡± he asked with concern. ¡°Is there something you can¡¯t tell me?¡±


    George wiped his tears and leaned back on the sofa, looking tired. After a long pause, he said, ¡°Let that youngdye and talk to me tomorrow. There are some things I need to confirm with her.¡±


    Anthony looked puzzled. ¡°What do you need to confirm with her?¡±


    George stared nkly into space, his thoughts drifting. ¡°She can y ¡®Valse Sentimentale¡¯ and ¡®Violin Concerto in E Minor,''¡± he said distantly.


    Anthony grew more confused. ¡°Just because she can y those pieces?¡±


    George closed his eyes, beginning to rest.


    Anthony continued talking. ¡°I found out that Elyse won first prize at the recent Swan Cup. She¡¯s a rising star in the music scene. She has a broad repertoire. What does knowing those two pieces prove?¡±


    When Anthony mentioned the ¡°Swan Cup,¡± George¡¯s eyes briefly flickered open before closing again.


    Anthony crossed his arms andughed lightly. ¡°Her instructor is Cody Tucker. You really like Cody, right? Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to get closer to Elyse? Maybe we¡¯ll even meet the real Cody someday.¡±


    ¡°Cody?¡± George eximed, suddenly enthusiastic. ¡°You mean her instructor is Cody Tucker? You¡¯re not making this up, are you?¡±


    Anthony¡¯s expression twisted with confusion. ¡°Why would I lie about something like this? It¡¯s been all over the news. Do you think I¡¯d make up such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Could it really be possible that¡­¡±


    George stood up, his initial shock slowly turning into deep thought. He headed to his room and began digging through a stack of boxes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1127

    ?<strong>Chapter 1127:</strong>


    Anthony held his head, feeling a sharp headacheing on. Overwhelmed with confusion, he asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? One moment, you won¡¯t sell the violin, and the next, you¡¯re turning the house upside down. What¡¯s bothering you?¡±


    George didn¡¯t respond to Anthony¡¯s questions.


    Realizing his father¡¯s reluctance to discuss it, Anthony gave up on getting an exnation. ¡°Fine, have it your way. I¡¯m closing the shop down for the day, so I might as well stick around and deal with your craziness.¡±


    In the car, Elyse kept ncing back asionally. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Stop looking at me like that,¡± she said. ¡°You make me feel like a cruel viin who¡¯s abandoned a helpless animal.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a viin, a really mean viin! Why won¡¯t you ride in the back with me?¡± Edward sulked, moaning as though he had been greatly wronged.


    Elyse smirked. She had long figured out Edward¡¯s tricks. ¡°So, how should I make it up to you?¡± she asked calmly.


    ¡°Grill me some steak,¡± Edward asked without hesitation.


    Jaydenughed even louder this time while Elyse kept her cool.


    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ve never grilled anything before. Don¡¯t me me if it¡¯s a disaster.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face lit up with delight. ¡°I love everything you cook. I¡¯ll eat as much as you make,¡± he said joyfully.


    Jayden teased him further, ¡°Just don¡¯t explode from eating too much.¡±


    Edward¡¯sughter rang out, tinged with bitterness. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous because you can¡¯t have it. If I were you, I¡¯d zip it and fall in line. Remember, Elyse didn¡¯t promise to whip up a barbecue feast for you.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk. Who said he couldn¡¯t have it? Even if denied, he¡¯d find a way. How could he possibly miss out on the food his wife cooked?


    As they pulled into the ranch, the owner and her husband stood waiting in the parking lot.


    ¡°Sweetie,e here! I¡¯ve got a treat ready for you,¡± the ranch owner called out, waving enthusiastically from afar.


    Elyse bounded out of the car, rushing toward her with a spring in her step.


    After embracing Elyse warmly, the ranch owner gestured to her husband. ¡°This is my better half. Just call him Ken.¡±


    Elyse cocked her head, eyes twinkling with curiosity. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me your name yet.¡±


    ¡°Linda! I¡¯m the ever-cheerful Linda,¡± she giggled, yfully ducking into Ken¡¯s arms.


    Ken enveloped Linda in a tender embrace, his eyes brimming with adoration. Their happiness was palpable.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1128

    ?<strong>Chapter 1128:</strong>


    A twinge of envy pricked at Elyse¡¯s heart, despite the joy she witnessed in their rtionship. For reasons she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint, it stung a little.


    Instinctively, Elyse nced back to see Jayden approaching, his face a mask of indifference.


    She pouted inwardly, thinking Jayden would probably never learn to dote on her the way Ken did with Linda.


    As Jayden drew near, his brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°Who said I was looking at you? Don¡¯t tter yourself,¡± Elyse huffed, unaware of the irritation creeping into her voice.


    Jayden arched an eyebrow. Noticing Edward was preupied with greeting Linda and Ken, he leaned in close, his breath tickling Elyse¡¯s ear.


    ¡°You were totally eyeing me. Bet you wish I¡¯d hold you like Ken does Linda.¡± With that, Jayden mischievously blew a soft puff of air into Elyse¡¯s ear, light as gossamer.


    Elyse shivered involuntarily, her hand flying to cover her ear as her face flushed crimson.


    She darted away, scolding, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like that.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t miss the telltale redness blooming on her cheeks. He straightened up, his tone suddenly serious. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Elyse knew Jayden was deliberately teasing her, but she chose to ignore him. She linked arms with Linda and strode ahead briskly.


    Linda, perplexed by their pace, asked, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Are you that hungry?¡±


    Elyse nodded emphatically. ¡°Famished. Let¡¯s go feast on some barbecue.¡±


    ¡°Hold on! We can¡¯t handle all the grilling ourselves. We¡¯ve got three strapping men here. Let them cook!¡± Linda eximed, then spun around, calling out to the men, ¡°Whoever grills the best meat gets a special reward!¡±


    Ken sprang into action, dashing ahead.


    Jayden followed hot on Ken¡¯s heels.


    Edward stood rooted to the spot, bewildered. He hadn¡¯t quite caught Linda¡¯s words, so he hurried to catch up with Elyse, curiosity evident in his voice. ¡°What did Linda just say? Why did they bolt like that?¡±


    Elyse felt a twinge of awkwardness, but before she could respond, Linda interjected seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t fret about it. You can stroll with us.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face split into a grin. ¡°Fine by me.¡±


    As he spoke, his gaze surreptitiously drifted toward Elyse.


    With Jayden out of earshot, Edward saw his golden opportunity.


    But before Edward could formte his n to charm Elyse, they arrived at the barbecue area.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1129

    ?<strong>Chapter 1129:</strong>


    Ken and Jayden had already donned aprons and were firing up the grill.


    Edward sauntered to Jayden, his voice dripping with arrogance. ¡°You sprinted off like you were about to perform miracles, but here you are, just grilling meat. You¡¯d better make it exceptional. If it¡¯s subpar, don¡¯t me me for being harsh.¡±


    Jayden nced at the smirking Edward, his eyes brimming with a mixture of pity and amusement. He stered on a fake smile and replied, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll make the barbecue so delectable, you¡¯ll be more than satisfied.¡±


    Edward reveled in what he perceived as Jayden¡¯s subservient tone. He nodded approvingly, speaking with an air of self-importance. ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m being too hard on you. If the food disappoints and Elyse is unhappy, she¡¯ll be furious. I¡¯m only looking out for your best interests.¡±


    Jayden responded coolly, ¡°I understandpletely. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Elyse, observing Jayden¡¯s yful maniption of Edward, felt a twinge of sympathy for the oblivious man. However, she decided it was best not to interfere and let the scene unfold naturally.


    Edward¡¯sughter rang out, tinged with bitterness. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous because you can¡¯t have it. If I were you, I¡¯d zip it and fall in line. Remember, Elyse didn¡¯t promise to whip up a barbecue feast for you.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk. Who said he couldn¡¯t have it? Even if denied, he¡¯d find a way. How could he possibly miss out on the food his wife cooked?


    As they pulled into the ranch, the owner and her husband stood waiting in the parking lot.


    ¡°Sweetie,e here! I¡¯ve got a treat ready for you,¡± the ranch owner called out, waving enthusiastically from afar.


    Elyse bounded out of the car, rushing towards her with a spring in her step. After embracing Elyse warmly, the ranch owner gestured to her husband. ¡°This is my better half. Just call him Ken.¡±


    Elyse cocked her head, eyes twinkling with curiosity. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me your name yet.¡±


    ¡°Linda! I¡¯m the ever-cheerful Linda,¡± she giggled, yfully ducking into Ken¡¯s arms.


    Ken enveloped Linda in a tender embrace, his eyes brimming with adoration. Their happiness was palpable.


    A twinge of envy pricked at Elyse¡¯s heart, despite the joy she witnessed in their rtionship. For reasons she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint, it stung a little. Instinctively, Elyse nced back to see Jayden approaching, his face a mask of indifference.


    She pouted inwardly, thinking Jayden would probably never learn to dote on her the way Ken did with Linda.


    As Jayden drew near, his brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°Who said I was looking at you? Don¡¯t tter yourself,¡± Elyse huffed, unaware of the irritation creeping into her voice.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1130

    ?<strong>Chapter 1130:</strong>


    Jayden arched an eyebrow. Noticing Edward was preupied with greeting Linda and Ken, he leaned in close, his breath tickling Elyse¡¯s ear.


    ¡°You were totally eyeing me. Bet you wish I¡¯d hold you like Ken does Linda.¡± With that, Jayden mischievously blew a soft puff of air into Elyse¡¯s ear, light as gossamer.


    Elyse shivered involuntarily, her hand flying to cover her ear as her face flushed crimson. She darted away, scolding, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like that.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t miss the telltale redness blooming on her cheeks. He straightened up, his tone suddenly serious. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Elyse knew Jayden was deliberately teasing her, but she chose to ignore him. She linked arms with Linda and strode ahead briskly.


    Linda, perplexed by their pace, asked, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Are you that hungry?¡±


    Elyse nodded emphatically. ¡°Famished. Let¡¯s go feast on some barbecue.¡±


    ¡°Hold on! We can¡¯t handle all the grilling ourselves. We¡¯ve got three strapping men here. Let them cook!¡± Linda eximed, then spun around, calling out to the men, ¡°Whoever grills the best meat gets a special reward!¡±


    Ken sprang into action, dashing ahead. Jayden followed hot on Ken¡¯s heels. Edward stood rooted to the spot, bewildered.


    He hadn¡¯t quite caught Linda¡¯s words, so he hurried to catch up with Elyse, curiosity evident in his voice. ¡°What did Linda just say? Why did they run off like that?¡±


    Elyse felt a twinge of awkwardness, but before she could respond, Linda interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t fret about it. You can stroll with us.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face split into a grin. ¡°Fine by me.¡± As he spoke, his gaze surreptitiously drifted towards Elyse.


    With Jayden out of earshot, Edward saw his golden opportunity. But before he could formte his n to charm Elyse, they arrived at the barbecue area.


    Ken and Jayden had already donned aprons and were firing up the grill.


    Edward sauntered over to Jayden, his voice dripping with arrogance. ¡°You sprinted off like you were about to perform miracles, but here you are, just grilling meat. You¡¯d better make it exceptional. If it¡¯s subpar, don¡¯t me me for being harsh.¡±


    Jayden nced at the smirking Edward, his eyes brimming with a mixture of pity and amusement. He stered on a fake smile and replied, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll make the barbecue so delectable, you¡¯ll be more than satisfied.¡±


    Edward reveled in what he perceived as Jayden¡¯s subservient tone. He nodded approvingly, speaking with an air of self-importance. ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m being too hard on you. If the food disappoints and Elyse is unhappy, she¡¯ll be furious. I¡¯m only looking out for your best interests.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1131

    ?<strong>Chapter 1131:</strong>


    Jayden responded coolly, ¡°I understandpletely. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Elyse, observing Jayden¡¯s yful maniption of Edward, felt a twinge of sympathy for the oblivious man. However, she decided it was best not to interfere and let the scene unfold naturally.


    Elyse was seated on a wooden chair when Linda pointed towards Ken, busy at the grill, and said, ¡°My husband¡¯s grilling skills are something else. You have to try his meatter.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement. ¡°I can smell it from here,¡± she said, patting her rumbling stomach.


    Next to Elyse, Edward felt overlooked, almost as if she didn¡¯t notice his presence. Seeking attention, he moved closer and said, ¡°My grilling isn¡¯t too bad either. Want to try some?¡±


    Elyse grimaced slightly and gestured toward Jayden and Ken. ¡°They¡¯re already handling the grill. I don¡¯t need your help right now.¡±


    Edward looked visibly disappointed and asked with a hint of sadness, ¡°But didn¡¯t you promise to grill for me? Are we still doing that?¡±


    Elyse reassured him with a nod. ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    She then stood up, joined Jayden at the grill, chose some marbled cuts of meat, and started grilling with skill.


    Unable to contain his pride, Edward walked over to where Jayden was and said, ¡°Look! Elyse is grilling for me. Do you ever get this kind of treatment?¡±


    Jayden nced at Elyse¡¯s grilling efforts, then looked back and asked sternly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her cook before. Are you sure it¡¯s safe to eat?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Or are you implying she can¡¯t cook? That¡¯s quite an insult,¡± Edward retorted, twisting Jayden¡¯s words before turning toin to Elyse, ¡°Did you hear him? He¡¯s got no faith in your cooking.¡±


    Elyse, ignoring their bickering, continued with her grilling.


    Linda, observing from her seat while enjoying some fruit, watched the three intently. The dynamics among them were delicate. She had it figured out¡ªa ssic love triangle.


    Edward fancied Elyse, who seemed to prefer Jayden. Such love triangles were always fascinating, whether in dramas or real life.


    After a bit, Linda mused that Edward, caught between Jayden and Elyse, almost resembled their child. She couldn¡¯t resistmenting, ¡°Edward, you don¡¯t need to be the go-between. You¡¯re acting quite childishly, you know?¡±


    Edward looked up, confused, not grasping Linda¡¯s hint.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1132

    ?<strong>Chapter 1132:</strong>


    Catching his perplexed look, Linda smiled warmly. Why did he seem so endearing?


    Edward, noticing Linda¡¯s peculiar gaze, leaned towards Elyse and whispered, ¡°Is it just me, or is Linda looking at me strangely?¡±


    Elyse looked up briefly. ¡°Strange how?¡±


    Edward touched his face. ¡°She¡¯s looking at me like I¡¯m clueless, yet I clearly look intelligent.¡±


    Elyse gazed at him, her expression filled with bewilderment.


    After slicing the steak with scissors to ensure it was well-cooked, Elyse used tongs to ce it on a clean white ceramic te and handed it to Edward.


    ¡°Here you go, try this,¡± Elyse said.


    Edward eagerly epted the te, grabbed a fork, and immediately tasted a piece of the steak. His face contorted briefly, but noticing Elyse¡¯s gaze, he quicklyposed himself.


    As Elyse was cleaning up the grilling tools, she nced over and casually inquired, ¡°How¡¯s the taste? Is it to your liking?¡±


    Pressing his lips tightly together, Edward smiled and slowly nodded.


    ¡°Great, then it¡¯s all yours,¡± Elyse said with satisfaction as she removed her apron, draped it over the chair, and sat down next to Linda.


    Once Elyse had moved away, Jayden whispered, ¡°I saw her adding a lot of salt. I tried to warn you, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    Edward almost drooled from the intense saltiness. He managed a strained expression. ¡°How much salt did she use? It¡¯s excessively salty.¡±


    Jayden said, ¡°She¡¯s not very experienced with cooking, so she doesn¡¯t really know how much salt is too much. She thinks if the meat¡¯s cooked, it¡¯s good enough.¡±


    Overwhelmed by the saltiness, Edward struggled to speak, his initial enthusiasm for the steak now turning sour. How was he supposed to discreetly dispose of it?


    Noticing Edward¡¯s struggle, Jayden smiled and said, ¡°Here¡¯s an idea. Why not rinse the steak to wash off some of the salt? Then you could still enjoy it.¡±


    Edward frowned. ¡°What a terrible suggestion! You expect me to wash the meat in front of Elyse? What are you trying to do?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Just ensuring you don¡¯t get off too easily in front of Elyse.¡±


    Edward clenched his teeth in frustration. Jayden was truly making things difficult for him.


    As they talked, Jayden and Ken bothpleted their grilling nearly simultaneously and began serving their dishes.


    Linda, now faced with a challenge, said, ¡°You two finished at the same time. How am I supposed to decide who did better?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1133

    ?<strong>Chapter 1133:</strong>


    Elyse said, ¡°It¡¯s challenging to dere a winner when the meat was served all at once.¡±


    Edward, carrying his inedible grilled meat and wearing a confused look, inquired, ¡°What¡¯s this about winners and losers? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me?¡±


    Jayden proposed, ¡°If we can¡¯t decide on a winner, why don¡¯t we both take first ce?¡±


    Ken concurred. ¡°Exactly. Let¡¯s just agree we both came out on top.¡±


    Linda¡¯s eyes sparkled with mischief. ¡°Does that mean I should hand out a prize?¡±


    Ken, his cheeks tinting with a hint of red but maintaining hisposure, nodded. ¡°Yes, how about a kiss on the cheek?¡±


    Bashfully, Linda stood up and, in the presence of everyone, delivered a quick peck on Ken¡¯s cheek. Their smiles radiated happiness.


    Yet for Elyse, the mood was not as light. She had been certain Ken would triumph, especially after Linda boasted of his grilling prowess.


    The unexpected tie with Jayden threw her for a loop. Since Linda was Ken¡¯s wife, she naturally presented him with the prize. However, it was not fitting for her to extend the same to Jayden. This left Elyse with the responsibility.


    Uncertain, Elyse pondered if she should follow Linda¡¯s example and also kiss Jayden on the cheek. She faced a dilemma.


    Linda, observing Elyse¡¯s hesitation, mistakenly thought it was due to shyness and encouraged her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Be brave!¡±


    Elyse hung her head lower. Her rtionship with Jayden wasplex, making it difficult for her to step forward.


    Meanwhile, Edward, having finally grasped the rules of the game, expressed his discontent. ¡°Wait, you didn¡¯t exin this rule about a reward for finishing the grilling first. You¡¯ve all sidelined me. My grilled meat smells wonderful too!¡±


    As Edward grumbled and called for a redo, Jayden stepped towards Elyse.


    With her eyes wide and locked on him, Jayden gently lifted her chin, leaned down, and pressed a kiss to her cheek.


    Elyse inhaled sharply, immobilized.


    Linda and Ken, observing the unfolding scene, beamed with joy. They had shared a simr moment.


    On the other hand, Edward¡¯s heart broke into pieces.


    Before Elyse could react, Jayden had already stepped away. In a nonchnt yet bold tone, he dered, ¡°I¡¯ve collected my reward. The effort with my grilled meat wasn¡¯t wasted.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1134

    ?<strong>Chapter 1134:</strong>


    Edward, enraged, protested, ¡°No, no! Elyse was supposed to kiss you, not the other way around. Do you even understand the rules?¡±


    Jayden replied with confidence, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who kisses whom. As long as I¡¯ve received my prize.¡±


    ¡°You jerk! I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± shouted Edward. The notion of Jayden kissing Elyse in front of him was intolerable. No one could expect him to stand by quietly.


    Elyse, feeling the ce where Jayden¡¯s lips had touched her cheek, identally met his gaze. Quickly, she diverted her eyes, avoiding his dominating and possessive look.


    Linda pped her hands with enthusiasm. ¡°Okay, everyone, let¡¯s settle down and dig into some delicious grilled meat.¡±


    She then linked arms with Elyse, and both eagerly sat down to eat.


    Edward, his anger still simmering, walked off to the side. He drew in deep breaths, calming his nerves. Firmly, he resolved to reim his pride and secure a victory next time.


    Just as Jayden had started to enjoy his meal, his phone vibrated. Excusing himself, he stepped away from the group to answer the call.


    Garret was on the other end. ¡°He has boarded the ne and is now on his way,¡± Garret reported. He chuckled, adding, ¡°Things are unfolding just as you hoped.¡±


    With calm assurance, Jayden responded, ¡°Now that our actor is set, the plot can advance. Keep an eye on the developments. I¡¯ll make my move once hends.¡±


    Garret queried, ¡°How are things between you and Elyse? Edward¡¯s there too, right? Is he stirring things up in a good way, or just throwing obstacles in your path?¡±


    Jayden looked back at Edward, who was sulking, and said candidly, ¡°It¡¯s a mix of both. His disruptions are unparalleled. At times, I feel worn out just observing him.¡±


    Garretughed heartily. ¡°That¡¯s Edward for you. I actually find his quirks rather entertaining. He truly is a one-of-a-kind talent.¡±


    As Jayden continued his chat with Garret, Elyse remained seated at the table, her eyes inadvertently following Jayden as he moved away. This was the first time she had seen Jayden take a call in days, which made her wonder if the call brought unsettling news.


    Caught up in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t notice Edward approach until he was close. In a low, reflective tone, he asked, ¡°What are you thinking about, watching Jayden like that?¡±


    Elyse flinched as Edward¡¯s piercing gaze met hers. An inexplicable wave of guilt washed over her, causing her to avert her eyes hastily.


    ¡°You¡¯re always conjuring up stories. Keep spewing nonsense, and I¡¯ll stop talking to you altogether,¡± she snapped, her voice tinged with defensiveness.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1135

    ?<strong>Chapter 1135:</strong>


    Edward¡¯s face contorted with hurt. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes,¡± he insisted. ¡°You were staring at Jayden¡¯s back. When will you ever look at mine like that?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡± Elyse eximed, her cheeks flushing with a mix of embarrassment and anger.


    Before Edward could press further, Elyse¡¯s eyes narrowed as she noticed something amiss. ¡°What happened to the meat I grilled for you?¡± she questioned. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you eat it.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I just remembered I need to change seats.¡± With a sheepish grin, Edward scrambled to his feet and darted to sit next to Ken.


    Elyse¡¯s gaze followed him, narrowing as she tried to make sense of his guilty expression. But before she could dwell on it, Jayden sauntered over, effectively cutting off her line of sight.


    Plopping down beside her, Jayden leaned in and said, ¡°You should eat more. You¡¯re getting way too thin. It¡¯s hardly fun to hug anymore.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips pursed into a pout. ¡°What are you even talking about? I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re getting these ideas. Keep spreading lies, and you¡¯ll find yourself on my cklist too.¡±


    Jayden arched a brow, a mischievous glint in his eyes. ¡°Oh, yeah? Go ahead, ignore me. Let¡¯s see how that works out.¡±


    Elyse fell silent, returning her attention to the grilled meat before her.


    The afternoon saw Elyse enjoying herself at the ranch. As evening descended, Linda prepared a simple pasta dinner. Afterward, Elyse, Jayden, and Edward finally made their way back to the hotel.


    While Elyse showered, Jayden and Edward huddled together in the hotel room, their voices low and conspiratorial.


    ¡°Still nning to visit that old man¡¯s house tonight?¡± Edward inquired.


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrow arched. ¡°Are you still fixated on stealing the violin?¡±


    ¡°He has backed out so many times,¡± Edward said, pausing briefly. ¡°I doubt tomorrow¡¯s meeting will go smoothly either. So I¡¯m thinking, why don¡¯t we just cut to the chase and¡ª¡±


    Jaydenpsed into contemtive silence.


    ¡°You¡¯re not chickening out, are you?¡± Edward asked, exasperation coloring his tone.


    ¡°I think there might still be a chance tomorrow,¡± Jayden mused. ¡°Elyse has been remarkably calm about this. Perhaps it¡¯s all part of her strategy.¡±


    Edward¡¯s frustration mounted. ¡°So, essentially, you just don¡¯t want to steal it?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrow rose once more. ¡°I believe Elyse can acquire the violin on her own,¡± he stated.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1136

    ?<strong>Chapter 1136:</strong>


    Then, his tone shifting, he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you trust her?¡±


    Edward jabbed a finger at Jayden, his hair practically bristling with irritation. It was Jayden who had initially proposed the n, and now he was twisting the situation to make himself appear as the viin. What a cunning man!


    As Edward opened his mouth to retort, Elyse emerged from the bathroom, toweling her damp hair.


    Her curious gaze flicked between them. ¡°Since when did you two be so chummy that you¡¯re having private chats?¡±


    Edward¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯d ever get close to him. You¡¯re the only one I want to be near.¡±


    Jayden, in contrast, sneered. ¡°Delusional. You won¡¯t get close to her either. Go y by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Elyse interjected calmly. ¡°If you two want to argue, do it outside. I¡¯m drying my hair and going to bed.¡±


    She strode between them, entering her bedroom and mming the door with a resounding bang. Her demeanor made it clear she had no interest in their squabbles.


    Once she had gone, Jayden turned to Edward, his patience wearing thin. ¡°What will it take for you to give up on Elyse?¡±


    Edward sneered, crossing his arms in defiance. ¡°Why should I be the one to give up? Why not you? You¡¯ve already divorced her and left her hurting. What gives you the right to think you deserve another chance?¡±


    A tense silence hung between them, neither willing to budge. Jayden¡¯s gaze slid to the window, his voice cold. ¡°So that¡¯s it. Neither of us is stepping down. Fine, then. Let¡¯s settle this the old-fashioned way. We¡¯ll duel it out. Loser walks away¡ªfor good.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes gleamed with fierce determination. ¡°Fine by me. But don¡¯te crying when you lose and start sticking to Elyse like a leech.¡±


    Jayden snorted, his disdain evident. ¡°That sounds more like something you¡¯d do.¡±


    Teeth clenched in frustration, Edward felt the strong urge to knock Jayden down. Jayden¡¯s arrogance grated on his nerves, especially given that Elyse had made it abundantly clear that she was done with him.


    If not for her, Edward would havended a punch by now.


    The two men left the hotel and found an empty spot nearby. Under the faint glow of a streetlight, they faced each other, tension thick in the air.


    Jayden gave a slight smirk. ¡°One rule¡ªno hitting the face.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1137

    ?<strong>Chapter 1137:</strong>


    Edward scoffed. ¡°What, afraid of ruining that pretty-boy look?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s reply was measured. ¡°If my face gets injured, Elyse will worry and me herself, thinking it¡¯s her fault.¡±


    Edward¡¯s retort died on his lips, leaving him momentarily speechless.


    At dawn, Elyse stirred awake and stepped out of her room. As she meandered past the grand bed, her eyes drifted to Jayden, cocooned in nkets. An inexplicable force pulled her toward him.


    What began as a simple nce at his sleeping face soon shifted as her attention locked onto the red-tinged marks on his bare shoulder. Her senses sharpened as she crouched closer, finding more bruises along his arms.


    Frowning, she carefully peeled back the covers. Jayden¡¯s eyes shot open, a mixture of shock and caution shing across his face as his grip on the sheets tightened.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Jayden asked, his voice filled with suspicion.


    ¡°Where did these markse from? What were you doingst night?¡± she demanded.


    Jayden¡¯s expression hardened as he replied tly, ¡°Nothing. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Then exin the bruises,¡± Elyse pressed further.


    His response was firm. ¡°You¡¯re imagining things.¡±


    She reached out, pressing a bruise lightly. Jayden winced, pain flickering across his face, but he stayed silent, his eyes defiant as they met hers.


    Elyse let out a coldugh. ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to tell me the truth? What am I to you, Jayden?¡±


    He avoided her gaze, pulling the covers tighter around himself without uttering another word.


    Disappointment weighed heavily on Elyse¡¯s chest as she realized this was just another instance of Jayden dodging her questions. She stood up with a resigned sigh and went to freshen up.


    When her footsteps faded, Jayden exhaled in relief. Pain surged through him as he shifted, and when he looked down, he saw the bruises decorating his torso¡ªremnants of Edward¡¯s attack.


    Lost in thought, Jayden was startled when Elyse returned from the bathroom. She nced at him, still bundled up, before casually approaching.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading to Anthony¡¯s. Do you want toe?¡±


    Jayden hesitated for a moment, then muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll catch upter. Still feeling a little out of it.¡±


    Elyse shrugged. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you rest.¡±


    A faint smirk tugged at her lips, noticing how tired Jayden appeared. She suspected he had been up to something the night before.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1138

    ?<strong>Chapter 1138:</strong>


    After changing, Elyse headed to Edward¡¯s room and knocked. It felt like an eternity before he responded.


    His voice,cking its usual energy, drifted through the door. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Something about Edward¡¯s tone made Elyse suspicious, and she narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to Anthony¡¯s. Are youing?¡±


    ¡°Later. I¡¯m barely¡ª¡± Edward muttered faintly.


    ¡°Okay, take it easy,¡± she replied, concern furrowing her brow.


    With both Jayden and Edward acting strangely, she decided to confront themter since she didn¡¯t have time to dwell on it now.


    With this in mind, she left the hotel and caught a taxi to Anthony¡¯s ce.


    Arriving at his house, Elyse noticed Anthony setting out warm bread on a table in the yard.


    Curiosity sparked in her, and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡±


    Anthony grinned. ¡°My dad insisted I do this. He said he oversteppedst time and wanted to make it up to you with breakfast.¡±


    Elyse was caught off guard.


    Just then, the door to the cabin creaked open, and Elyse saw George stepping out. Wearing reading sses and with silver hair framing his face, he held a violin case in one hand and a wooden box in the other. His gaze, which had once been distant, now softened as itnded on Elyse.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?????? brings magic to life


    She greeted him, ¡°Morning.¡±


    George¡¯s eyes lingered on her longer than she expected, prompting Anthony to step in. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re staring a bit much.¡±


    George quickly averted his eyes, a fleeting sadness crossing his face as he muttered, ¡°My apologies.¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡± Elyse said dismissively, not catching the sadness that flickered in his expression.


    George¡¯s tone was neutral as he invited, ¡°Let¡¯s all sit and eat together.¡±


    Once seated, Anthony poured Elyse a warm cup of milk. ¡°I was surprised when my dad suggested having you over for breakfast,¡± he admitted.


    Quietly, George swiftly prepared a sandwich for Elyse, handing it to her with a hint of regret in his voice as he said, ¡°Please ept my apologies.¡±


    Taken aback, Elyse nodded slowly and epted it.


    ¡°Please, give it a try,¡± George urged. ¡°I hope it suits your taste.¡±


    Elyse took a small bite, her eyes widening slightly as she chewed. ¡°Did you make the sauce yourself? Using cherry tomatoes?¡± she asked in surprise.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1139

    ?<strong>Chapter 1139:</strong>


    George¡¯s face shifted in an instant as though a storm cloud had passed over him.


    He carefully set his fork down, inhaling deeply, trying to keep his emotions from spilling over. When he finally looked up, his eyes were rimmed with the telltale signs of held-back tears.


    Anthony noticed the subtle shift right away. He leaned in, eyebrows knitted in both concern and curiosity. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on with you? You¡¯ve been all sentimentaltely¡ªit¡¯s not like you.¡±


    He handed George a couple of tissues, his thoughts spinning, wondering if age was creeping up on his father, making him softer than before.


    George ignored Anthony¡¯s question, taking a moment before turning toward Elyse. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a sensitive pte, just like he does.¡±


    Elyse blinked, genuinely puzzled.


    George took a slow sip of his warm milk, his tone deceptively light as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your father¡¯s name?¡±


    Anthony jumped in, his voice soft but firm. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s a little forward, don¡¯t you think? You can¡¯t just ask for someone¡¯s parent¡¯s name like that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Elyse said gently, turning her attention to George. Her voice was steady as she answered, ¡°His name is Rickey Benson.¡±


    George seemed to freeze, the weight of Elyse¡¯s words hitting him like a punch. For a moment, he was utterly still before he managed to whisper, ¡°Did you know who I was from the start?¡±


    Elyse shook her head softly. ¡°No, I only found out yesterday. Linda from the ranch mentioned your name, and that¡¯s when it clicked¡ªyou¡¯re the friend my father wrote about in his diary.¡± A warm smile yed across her lips. ¡°Mr. Hill, it¡¯s an honor to finally meet you.¡±


    George¡¯s mouth hung slightly open, his eyes shimmering with unshed tears. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it; you¡¯re his daughter.¡±


    Anthony, who had been listening with growing confusion, frowned. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? Do I know her dad?¡±


    George nced at his son. ¡°You do know him. Rickey Benson is my friend. We all call him Benson.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s jaw dropped, disbelief coloring his features. ¡°Wait¡­ you¡¯re Benson¡¯s daughter? Wow, what a crazy coincidence!¡±


    Elyse chuckled at Anthony¡¯s over-the-top expression. She raised her hands as if in surrender, a yful smile tugging at her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! I only pieced it together yesterday.¡±


    She paused, gathering her thoughts before adding, ¡°To jog your dad¡¯s memory about my dad, I yed ¡®Valse Sentimentale¡¯ on purpose. Luckily, those memories hadn¡¯t faded, and it gave me the chance to perform the ¡®Violin Concerto in E Minor.''¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1140

    ?<strong>Chapter 1140:</strong>


    George¡¯s voice wasced with emotion as he asked, ¡°How did you know about the ¡®Violin Concerto in E Minor¡¯? Did your dad tell you?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression shifted, bing more solemn. ¡°I found his diary,¡± she said softly. ¡°He wrote about you, Mr. Hill. He mentioned that the next time he saw you, he¡¯d y that piece. It was a promise you two shared.¡±


    A deep sadness settled over George¡¯s features. ¡°He really held onto that promise.¡±


    In the midst of this, Anthony, oblivious to the gravity of the moment, took a big bite of his sandwich and blurted out, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he keep that promise himself? Why pass the baton to you? What¡¯s he up to these days?¡±


    Elyse fell silent, her gaze distant and clouded. It was the question she feared most.


    The silence was heavy, and George¡¯s heart sank, the truth he had been avoiding finallying into focus. Even Anthony, normally slow on the uptake, sensed the shift as both Elyse and George remained quiet.


    After an awkward pause, Anthony, hesitant but trying, asked, ¡°Does¡­ does your dad know you¡¯re here with us?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, a bittersweet smile ying on her lips. ¡°He probably has no idea.¡±


    Always the optimist, Anthony replied brightly, ¡°Then tell him! My dad¡¯s been waiting for him toe around. He was like a brother to him.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile faltered, and her voice, tinged with sorrow, cut through the air like a soft sigh. ¡°He can¡¯te anymore.¡±


    Anthony opened his mouth to ask why, but George, his voice gentle and heavy with understanding, beat him to it. The weight of her grief was unmistakable.


    George leaned back in his chair, his eyes drifting upward toward the sky. Silent tears began to roll down his weathered cheeks, each drop a quiet acknowledgment of the loss that had been too long ining to light.


    After a long, heavy silence, George finally managed to speak, his voice barely audible. ¡°How did he die?¡±


    Anthony, now fully understanding the gravity of the conversation, echoed quietly, ¡°Yeah, what happened?¡±


    ?¦Ál§Ú¦Òv???.c§àm has the newest content


    Elyse took a deep breath, her voice steady butced with pain. ¡°He got into a car ident, and while he was critically injured, someone¡ªsomeone took advantage of that and killed him.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s fist mmed down on the table, rattling the tes as he burst out in frustration. ¡°That¡¯s sick! What kind of monster does that? Who did it? I swear, I¡¯ll get justice for him!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze turned steely, her voice resolute. ¡°That person is already in prison. I made sure justice was done.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1141

    ?<strong>Chapter 1141:</strong>


    George¡¯s voice softened even more as he asked gently, ¡°And your mom?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes filled with grief as she replied, ¡°She was killed by the same person. My parents are both gone.¡±


    Her voice cracked, and the weight of those memories washed over her, her hands instinctively covering her eyes as she fought to hold back the tears threatening to break through.


    Anthony muttered a string of curses under his breath, his own frustration barely contained.


    Suddenly, George¡¯s face twisted in pain, his hand shooting to his chest as he gasped for breath. Before anyone could react, he slumped to the floor, his body wracked with agony.


    When Jayden and Edward finally arrived, they found George on the ground, wincing in pain.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Anthony rushed over, checking on his father.


    Elyse froze for a moment but quickly snapped out of it. ¡°I¡¯ll call an ambnce,¡± she said. But as she turned to grab her phone, she spotted Jayden.


    Jayden assessed the scene swiftly. ¡°I drove here. Let¡¯s get him in the car and call the hospital to prepare for emergency care.¡±


    Elyse nodded, and together with Anthony, they lifted George into the car. Meanwhile, Edward pulled out his phone to notify the hospital.


    Jayden wasted no time, speeding toward the hospital. The drive felt like a blur, and before long, they arrived at the emergency room.


    At the entrance, Elyse ced a hand on Anthony¡¯s shoulder, trying to reassure him. ¡°He¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    Anthony, pale and worn out, muttered, ¡°My mom passed suddenly from illness. If my dad leaves like this, what am I going to do?¡±


    Elyse offered aforting smile. ¡°He loves you too much to leave like that. Besides, you¡¯re not married yet, are you? He¡¯d want to stick around to see that.¡±


    Anthony frowned. ¡°He¡¯s always saying I look like a bear and won¡¯t ever find a wife.¡±


    That left Elyse speechless. For once, she was at aplete loss. She racked her brain, but no words came.


    About half an hourter, George was wheeled out of the emergency room.


    The doctor, holding the results, spoke calmly, ¡°The patient fainted due to overstimtion and low blood sugar from not eating properly. After the glucose drip, he should wake up soon. We rmend keeping him overnight for observation.¡±


    Anthony let out a deep breath of relief. ¡°Thank goodness.¡±


    But frustration followed quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve been cooking for him every day, but he refuses to eat, saying he¡¯s not in the mood. Now look at this¡ªlow blood sugar, and I¡¯m the one dealing with it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1142

    ?<strong>Chapter 1142:</strong>


    After paying the hospital fees, Anthony left while Elyse and the others helped move George to his ward.


    As they settled in, Edward turned to Elyse, curious. ¡°So, what exactly happened? Why did he faint?¡±


    Elyse sighed. ¡°I told him about my dad¡¯s death. It was too much for him to handle.¡±


    Edward looked puzzled. ¡°Your dad? Did he know your dad?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they were close friends when they were young. That violin George made was a special piece for my dad,¡± Elyse replied.


    Edward paused momentarily, then asked, ¡°Your dad yed the violin? What was his name?¡±


    ¡°Rickey Benson,¡± Elyse said.


    Edward¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Rickey Benson? Oh wow, Rickey Benson was your father? What a small world!¡±


    Elyse blinked, confused. ¡°You knew him too?¡±


    ¡°Knew him? He was practically a legend to me.¡± Edward looked her up and down, still in awe. ¡°I never met him in person, but meeting his daughter feels just as special.¡±


    Elyse wasn¡¯t sure what to make of his reaction, but something clicked in her memory. With a suspicious look, she nced between Jayden and Edward. ¡°Alright, spill it. What did you two get up tost night?¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes widened as he stammered, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anythingst night! Don¡¯t jump to conclusions!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze shifted to Jayden, who felt an immediate chill but yed along. ¡°Ah, nothing happened. You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±


    ¡°A double denial? That¡¯s an admission if I¡¯ve ever heard one. You two definitely did something shady.¡± Elyse crossed her arms, unimpressed. Her eyes locked on Edward, who was always easier to crack.


    Raising an eyebrow, she asked, ¡°Did you do something sneaky? If you don¡¯t spill, I¡¯ll expose you myself. But if you tell me, I might consider going on a date with you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1143

    ?<strong>Chapter 1143:</strong>


    As Elyse¡¯s words hung in the air, Jayden¡¯s face darkened, like a storm gathering on the horizon.


    Meanwhile, Edward stood frozen, disbelief written on his face, his jaw practically hanging open. ¡°Wait. Are you serious? You¡¯re really going out with me?¡±


    With a steady nod, Elyse confirmed it¡ªright in front of Jayden. And with each nod, Jayden¡¯s expression grew more thunderous, like a volcano on the verge of eruption.


    Then, as if a mischievous spirit whispered in her ear, Elyse¡¯s eyes lit up with a sudden idea. She jabbed her finger into Edward¡¯s chest, startling him into a gasp.


    Tilting her head with a yful smile, she purred, ¡°But only if you tell me the whole truth.¡±


    Her wicked grin sent icy shivers down Edward¡¯s spine, and even Jayden joined in with a sardonic smile. ¡°Come on, out with it already.¡±


    Goosebumps prickled up Edward¡¯s arms. Why on earth were those two joining forces against him?


    With a quick breath, Edward steadied himself. ¡°We broke into George¡¯s housest night.¡±


    Jayden shot him a sharp, intrigued look. This guy was bing more interesting by the second. Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed in suspicion. ¡°And would you do something as reckless as that?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where dreams unfold


    Edward hesitated before replying, ¡°We wanted to steal the violin for you. He kept jerking us around¡ªfirst saying he¡¯d sell it, then changing his mind. It was outrageous!¡± He paused, his tone growing more serious. ¡°So, we decided to steal it.¡±


    A swirl of emotions flickered across Elyse¡¯s face before she seemed to reluctantly ept his exnation. ¡°And how did both of you end up hurt?¡± she asked.


    Edward sighed. ¡°We had a disagreement about the theft,¡± he exined. ¡°Things got heated, and we ended up fighting.¡±


    With a pitiful look, Edward turned to Elyse, his voice softening. ¡°Jayden beat me like I was his worst enemy. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you my bruises.¡± He began to lift his shirt.


    Elyse put up a hand. ¡°Stop right there! No need to take your shirt off!¡±


    Edward¡¯s expression turned woeful, as if his unspoken message was clear: ¡°If you don¡¯t see injuries, you don¡¯t care about me.¡±


    Rubbing her temples in frustration, Elyse sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll go on that date with you after George wakes up.¡±


    At those words, Edward straightened instantly, the fire of triumph shing in his eyes as he shot a challenging look toward Jayden.


    Jayden¡¯s lips twisted slightly, his gaze darkening with an unspoken promise of retribution.


    As soon as Edward excused himself to the restroom, Jayden seized the moment. He pulled Elyse aside to the far end of the hallway, his irritation barely concealed. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Why would you go on a date with him?¡± he questioned, barely restraining his anger. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you do it, but you have to cancel that date.¡±


    Elyse, her temper ring, jerked her hand free from his grip. ¡°You want me to cancel? Fine. Then tell me what you and Edward were really up to yesterday!¡± Her voice was rising,ced with sharp usation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1144

    ?<strong>Chapter 1144:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Elyse¡¯sughter was bitter, tinged with disbelief. ¡°Do you seriously expect me to buy his ridiculous story? He imed the two of you cooked up a scheme to steal the violin, only toe to blows when your alliance crumbled. Honestly, do you take me for an imbecile who¡¯d believe such a cockamamie tale?¡±


    Whatever newfound respect Jayden had developed for Edward evaporated like mist in the morning sun.


    Seeing Jayden¡¯s silence, Elyse pressed harder. ¡°The whole stealing thing was a charade, right? That was real. What were you really fighting over? How long did it go on? Come spill it!¡± Her eyes bore into him, demanding the truth.


    Jayden stood before her, his confidence unraveling under her unyielding stare.


    The Elyse he once knew had been meek and pliable, trembling at his every word. But now, she wielded her newfound strength with startling force, turning the tables and reducing him to a cornered animal.


    Stubbornly, he crossed his arms. ¡°You think I owe you an exnation? I¡¯m not telling you anything.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, her initial irritation giving way to amusement. ¡°Oh, ying the tough guy now, are we? Fine, keep your secrets. But don¡¯t you dare interfere when Edward and I go on that date.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s bravado crumbled.


    He opened his mouth to protest, but Elyse had already turned on her heel, walking away with a determined stride, her back straight as steel.


    When they returned to the ward, they found Anthony already back, holding a paper bag filled to the brim with freshly baked bread.


    ¡°Breakfast is served,¡± Anthony dered, distributing the bread among them.


    Elyse epted a serving and began to eat quietly.


    Ten minutester, George stirred from his sleep.


    His eyes opened slowly, a weariness clinging to him as he surveyed the room. When his gaze finally settled on Elyse, he spoke with a strange, far-off look in his eyes. ¡°I must¡¯ve been dreaming. I dreamed of Rickey. He was apologizing to me. Said he¡¯s too far away to visit me in my dreams, but he made it through this time¡ªbecause of you.¡±


    Elyse gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. ¡°Really? My dad came to see you?¡±


    George nodded, a soft smile on his face. He struggled to sit up, leaning on his arms. ¡°When I couldn¡¯t reach him by phone, I had a feeling something had happened. I waited¡ªfor him toe back for his violin, or for him to visit me in a dream, to give me an exnation.¡±


    A peaceful smile spread across George¡¯s face, a burden seemingly lifted from his shoulders. ¡°Now I understand. I finally know why he didn¡¯te.¡±


    Anthony muttered under his breath, ¡°What¡¯s all this talk about exining things through dreams? Sounds pretty creepy. Dad, you should just sleep a little longer.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1145

    ?<strong>Chapter 1145:</strong>


    George gave him a weak re but, without protest,y back down.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to drift off again.


    Scratching his neck, Anthony turned to Elyse. ¡°You should head home and get some rest. I¡¯ve got it covered here. Sorry for all the hassle.¡±


    Elyse nodded, grabbing her coat. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll head out then.¡± But as soon as they stepped outside the hospital, Elyse halted abruptly at the entrance and turned to Jayden. ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯m going on a date with Edward.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened, like a storm was brewing inside him.


    ¡°Are you really going out with him?¡± he asked, his voice tight with disbelief.


    Elyse smirked, her tone icy. ¡°Yep. We¡¯re going on a date. You can leave now.¡±


    Edward, with a smug grin stered across his face, added, ¡°Yeah. You should scram. Don¡¯t stick around and ruin the mood.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s fists clenched, his knuckles cracking with the pressure. ¡°You¡¯re sure about this? You¡¯re going on a date with him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now beat it. You¡¯re an eyesore,¡± Elyse waved Jayden off dismissively before pulling Edward along with her. Edward threw a mocking nce over his shoulder, shing a smile dripping with arrogance before catching up to Elyse.


    Unable to hold back any longer, Jayden mmed his fist into the wall. The sharp crack of his knuckles splitting echoed, but he couldn¡¯t care less about the blood trickling down his hand.


    Once on the bus, Elyse settled by the window, and Edward slid into the seat beside her with a chuckle. ¡°So, should we go for our big date?¡±


    Gazing absentmindedly out the window, Elyse replied, ¡°Anywhere. Do you know any great spots for a date?¡±


    Edward thought for a moment before suggesting, ¡°How about horseback riding? I noticed a horse ranch nearby on the way here. Do you know how to ride?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°Nope, not at all.¡±


    ¡°I can teach you!¡± Edward eximed, excitement lighting up his face.


    Elyse remained expressionless, replying, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go horseback riding then.¡±


    Edward paused, studying her for a moment before grinning. ¡°If you¡¯re nervous about riding alone, I can sit behind you and guide you.¡±


    Elyse blinked, caught off guard for a second, before countering, ¡°But if we both ride the same horse, wouldn¡¯t that be too heavy for it?¡±


    Edward leaned in closer, a shy smile ying on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful. That¡¯s one of the things I like about you.¡±


    Elyse pressed her finger against his forehead, forcing a smile. ¡°Think you can take advantage of me, huh? Sit up straight.¡±


    Edward clung to her arm, feigning innocence. ¡°But you¡¯re on a date with me! Can¡¯t you be a little nicer? I want to feel loved too.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback, momentarily stunned by his words, and felt an unexpected pang of sympathy for him.


    With a sigh, she rxed, allowing his closeness, and gently patted his head.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t¡ª¡± Elyse murmured softly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1146

    ?<strong>Chapter 1146:</strong>


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as it¡¯s you, I¡¯d do anything,¡± Edward¡¯s voice held a touch of desperation, though pride gleamed in his eyes. He knew Elyse couldn¡¯t stand seeing him looking so pitiful.


    When they arrived at the racecourse, Elyse changed into riding gear. Her long hair was tied up high, giving her an air of sharp elegance.


    When Edward emerged after changing, his eyes sparkled with delight. He hurried over to Elyse, eximing, ¡°That outfit looks amazing on you! You¡¯re stunning!¡±


    Elyse nced at her reflection and shrugged casually. ¡°It¡¯s pretty ordinary. Anyone could pull this off.¡±


    ¡°Not in that way! Only you can rock it like that,¡± Edward insisted earnestly.


    Elyse pouted yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate. Louise is way prettier than me. I¡¯m jealous of her blue eyes.¡±


    ¡°Louise is definitely pretty, but I find you even more beautiful. You¡¯re the kind of person I truly prefer,¡± Edward said sincerely, his eyes softening.


    Elyse chuckled, teasing, ¡°You¡¯re just seeing me through rose-colored sses.¡±


    With a smile, he replied, ¡°Yeah, and that¡¯s because you¡¯re beloved.¡±


    Elyse felt herself freeze, caught off guard by the weight of Edward¡¯s words. She was well aware that he had feelings for her, but she never quite grasped how relentless he could be.


    A troubled look clouded her face as she struggled to meet his eyes. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of suggesting this date¡ªit felt like she had stumbled right into trouble.


    Noticing her difort, Edward pressed on. ¡°Are you feeling guilty? Like you¡¯re letting down or betraying my feelings?¡±


    Elyse opened her mouth to respond but ended up giving an awkward nod.


    Edward burst intoughter, a sound both warm and disarming. ¡°I knew you felt that way! But I¡¯m not giving up on you. Everyone deserves a shot at their own happiness, right?¡±


    Elyse sighed, feeling the weight of helplessness settling in. ¡°Why do you have to put yourself through this?¡±


    Edward gently traced his finger over her cheek, and with a soft smile that melted away much of her confusion, he said, ¡°We came here for a date, after all. Let¡¯s have some fun and make happy memories instead of feeling guilty and leaving both of us feeling down.¡±


    Elyse hesitated, then nodded silently.


    Edward uncovered her mouth and gave her a gentle push forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he eximed, eyes gleaming with excitement. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to show off my skills.¡±


    Stumbling into the horse ranch, Elyse listened intently as the coach detailed the horses¡¯ quirks and basic riding techniques. As the lesson concluded, it was time to put theory into practice. With trembling hands, Elyse mounted her horse. She had barely gotten ustomed to its slow walk when Edward, trotting beside her, disyed his expertise in full.


    He was in his element atop the horse. He gripped the reins with practiced ease, guiding the animal with fluid movements. His face glowed with pure joy¡ªa sight that captivated Elyse despite herck of romantic feelings for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a natural at this,¡± Edward teased good-naturedly. ¡°Take your time and practice. I¡¯ll do a fewps to warm up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1147

    ?<strong>Chapter 1147:</strong>


    Elyse managed a weak smile. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll watch you from here.¡±


    Edward¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Oh? Well then, I¡¯d better make it a good show.¡±


    With a slight tug on the reins, Edward¡¯s horse sprang into action, its powerful strides eating the ground.


    The riding coach observed for a moment before turning to Elyse. ¡°He¡¯s a real pro, that one.¡±


    Though Elyse didn¡¯t fully appreciate the nuances of Edward¡¯s skill, his mastery was evident. She nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he rides so well. He was born for this.¡±


    At that moment, Elyse grasped the fundamental difference between them. For Edward, horseback riding was as natural as breathing, a source of deep joy. For her, it was merely a fleeting experience¡ªsomething she¡¯d likely never pursue again without prompting.


    This disparity, Elyse realized, was just one of many between them. Their opinions diverged on countless matters, big and small. Some people found pleasure in certain activities, while others remained indifferent.


    She pondered how couples in love oftenpromised, learning to adjust and embrace each other¡¯s preferences. She was willing to change, but because of that, she knew she couldn¡¯t provide Edward with the happiness he sought in love.


    As this epiphany washed over her, she finally understood her true feelings toward Edward. While she didn¡¯t love him, she had no desire to cause him pain.


    Lost in thought, she absently gripped the reins, resolving to have an honest conversation with Edward at the first opportunity. Suddenly, her reverie was shattered as her horse became agitated, spooked by an unseen threat.


    Before the coach could intervene, the animal bolted.


    Elyse¡¯s scream pierced the air as she was jolted violently, the horse charging off at breakneck speed.


    Edward, far ahead, remained oblivious to her plight. As her mount thundered in panic, terror gripped Elyse. Her mind went nk. Instinct took over as she clung desperately to the reins, fighting to stay mounted. Just when it seemed lost, a figure in ck riding gear appeared, astride a midnight-ck steed.


    As Elyse teetered on the brink of being thrown, the man¡¯s strong arm effortlessly pulled her onto his own horse.


    Trembling uncontrobly, her face ashen with fear, Elyse found herself pressed firmly against the man¡¯s chest as they galloped back toward the arena entrance.


    Once safely on solid ground, her legs gave way, and she sank to the earth in a dazed heap.


    The coach rushed to her side, offering words offort. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re safe now. Nothing happened. You¡¯re just fine.¡± Elyse clutched at her chest, her heart racing as she struggled to regain herposure.


    Edward, having finally noticed themotion, dismounted in a flurry and hurried to Elyse. Concern etched his features as he knelt beside her. ¡°Are you hurt? If you need a hospital, I¡¯ll take you right away.¡±


    Taking a few shaky breaths, Elyse managed to shake her head. ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± she stammered. ¡°Just scared out of my wits. I never expected the horse to bolt like that.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1148

    ?<strong>Chapter 1148:</strong>


    The coach offered an exnation, his reassuring tone calming. ¡°We can¡¯t be certain what startled it¡ªperhaps an insect struck a sensitive area. The horse seems calm now.¡±


    Elyse gazed up at the now-docile animal, a rueful smile ying on her lips. ¡°I suppose horseback riding isn¡¯t my forte after all.¡±


    Edward, with a written all over his face, had been so engrossed in his own enjoyment that he¡¯d neglected to properly oversee Elyse, especially as a beginner.


    A wave of remorse engulfed Edward. ¡°Forgive me. All of this is my fault.¡±


    Elyse shook her head gently at his pleading, a soft chuckle escaping her. ¡°Edward, this isn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s just bad luck. Sometimes it happens.¡±


    Steadying herself against the fence, she rose to her feet. ¡°Besides, you were quite the vision on that horse. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes away from you.¡±


    Edward scratched his head, his voice taking on a hint of uncertainty. ¡°You think so? In that case, why don¡¯t I keep youpany for a bit? Once you¡¯re feeling better, you can look forward to another show.¡±


    Elyse smiled. ¡°That does sound tempting, but rein it back a little this time. No more reckless stunts just to show off, understood?¡±


    Edward readily nodded. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    As the coach brought over a chair for Elyse, a thought btedly struck her. ¡°What about the person who rescued me?¡± she asked. ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    M??? ??????s ?? ????????s.???


    Edward shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He was already gone when I got here.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze shifted to the coach.


    He turned thoughtful and said, ¡°After he saved you and brought you here, he rode off on a ck horse.¡±


    Edward¡¯s brow creased in confusion. ¡°Just like that? He saved someone, then just vanished into thin air? What did he look like?¡± Elyse pressed.


    The coach furrowed his forehead as he recalled. ¡°Quite tall, but he had a mask on, so I couldn¡¯t make out his face.¡±


    ¡°A masked face,¡± Elyse mused, getting lost in contemtion.


    Ten minutester, Elyse¡¯s fears werepletely dispelled.


    ¡°This time, it looks like we switched to one that I can handle,¡± Edward said. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere near that horse.¡±


    ¡°A horse that matches her skill level?¡± The coach scratched his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Actually, yes. We have something for her. Just wait here, and I¡¯ll bring the horse to you.¡±


    His words brought out a sigh of relief from Elyse. ¡°Thank goodness. There¡¯s no way I could have managed that one. It¡¯s way too spirited for me.¡±


    ¡°You just suck, noob,¡± Edward teased.


    Elyse snorted, her eyes gleaming with mischief and challenge. ¡°Oh really? If you¡¯re so great, why don¡¯t you show me now that it¡¯s done? Or are you just all talk?¡±


    Edward took the bait, cracking his knuckles as he answered, ¡°Watch and learn, rookie. And try not to be too impressed, yeah?¡± With that, he made an exceedingly mboyant show of mounting his horse, then galloped off.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1149

    ?<strong>Chapter 1149:</strong>


    Elyse watched him go, a faint sigh escaping her lips. He was truly a sight to behold on his horse. He was very skilled¡ªthat much she could admit.


    At this time, the riding coach appeared, leading a miniature horse behind him.


    Elyse stared at the creature with an almost disbelieving look. It looked tinypared with the rest of the horses. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was a breed of horses this small.¡±


    ¡°This one¡¯s a miniature horse. It¡¯s specifically bred as apanion animal, so you have nothing to worry about. Most of the time, children are the ones who ride them, but given your skill level, this would be your safest choice.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s emotions were all over the ce. On one hand, she was relieved. She didn¡¯t need to be an expert to know that this horse would undoubtedly be harmless, but then again, could it really be considered riding practice if her feet nearly touched the ground?


    The coach ced the reins in Elyse¡¯s hands. ¡°Spend some time with him so the two of you can get more used to each other. The more familiar he is to you, the less chance there is of him startling.¡±


    Elyse fixed her eyes on the miniature horse as it pranced around her, its tiny hooves creating a steady rhythm against the ground. It was one lively creature.


    When Edward looped back, he breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Elyse mounted on the small horse. ¡°It¡¯s perfect for you. You¡¯ll be absolutely safe.¡±


    She shot him a re. ¡°Leave me alone. Why don¡¯t you go and ride over there? You¡¯re getting in the way of me bonding with him.¡±


    Edward chuckled. ¡°Bonding, is it? Well, hopefully, he doesn¡¯t decide to bond with you by crushing you under his hooves. If you¡¯re in trouble, just scream. Good luck.¡±


    Riding had always been Edward¡¯s passion. Once he was on a horse, nothing could make hime down. He realized that his ownck of skills was holding him back from his enjoyment.


    Masking the slight guilt she felt, Elyse waved him off dismissively. ¡°Go have fun by yourself. Stop hovering while the horse and I are getting acquainted. He won¡¯te near me if there¡¯s an intruder here.¡±


    Edward threw an amused nce at the miniature horse. It seemed rather dull, but still a fittingpanion for Elyse to have fun with.


    Elyse leaned back in her chair, her fingers softlybing through the horse¡¯s mane. The creature relished the gentle attention, lowering itself into its haunches andfortably settling at Elyse¡¯s feet.


    To bepletely honest, Elyse wasn¡¯t really interested in riding, but she had opted to stay a little longer in consideration of Edward¡¯s feelings.


    As she sat there, her gaze wandered to the far end of the stable. A figure was astride a ck horse, his face covered in a ck mask.


    Elyse shot up and was on her feet in an instant, the miniature horse following her closely behind.


    ¡°Can you help me find him?¡± she whispered to the horse. The miniature horse neighed softly.


    Elyse took that as a positive answer and mounted the horse, heading toward the figure in the distance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1150

    ?<strong>Chapter 1150:</strong>


    But the next moment, the figure darted away, disappearing without a trace.


    Elyse frantically whipped her head around, scanning her surroundings for any sign of him. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look around in the nearby area,¡± she told the horse.


    With another neigh, the miniature horse galloped off, leading Elyse in her pursuit.


    However, despite a sweeping exploration of the ranch, they came up empty-handed. On their way back, they met with Edward, who was also returning from his ride.


    Edward couldn¡¯t help butugh at the almostical sight of Elyse trotting around on her miniature horse around the ranch.


    After George drifted into sleep, he found himself face-to-face with Rickey once more.


    He stood in a lush, green field, surrounded by a riot of blooming flowers, while butterflies danced through the air. In the distance, a gentle stream babbled, and the sky stretched above him, brilliant blue, dotted with fluffy white clouds.


    George gazed around for what felt like ages before Rickey finally materialized in front of him.


    Adjusting his sses, George fixed Rickey with a stern re. ¡°What are you doing here? I told you to live peacefully and stop stirring up trouble, but you never listen.¡±


    In this dream, George appeared as his younger self, full of life. He was dressed sharply in a shirt, paired with a mustard-colored vest, his posture straight and brimming with energy.


    Rickey gave a faint smile. ¡°George, I need a favor from you.¡±


    Impatience flickered across George¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re dead, Rickey! And even in my dream years, you still want something from me? Can¡¯t you let me rest?¡±


    Rickey chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯d like you to tell my daughter, Elyse, the story between her mom and me.¡±


    George raised an eyebrow. ¡°The love story between you and Jazmine? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because we never had the chance to share it with her,¡± Rickey¡¯s smile faded, his tone heavy.


    George furrowed his brow. ¡°What good will it do for her to hear that?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t understand it,¡± Rickey admitted, his voice tinged with regret. ¡°It was our job to show her, but Jazmine and I¡ªwell, we missed our chance. So, I¡¯m asking you, old friend, to step in for us.¡±


    George crossed his arms, giving Rickey a sidelong nce. ¡°And those two men are tailing after your daughter. Which one do you prefer?¡±


    Rickey shrugged. ¡°Whoever she loves, we¡¯ll love.¡±


    George scoffed. ¡°What kind of father are you? No standards? Aren¡¯t you worried she¡¯ll pick the ¡®wrong¡¯ guy?¡±


    Rickey smiled. ¡°The only thing we can do as her parents is support her, no matter her choice.¡±


    George let out a deep sigh. ¡°I guess you¡¯ve got a point. You¡¯ve been gone for so long. What more can you do now?¡±


    Before he could get another word in, the world around them began to unravel. The flowers wilted, the sky dimmed, and everything started to vanish.


    Rickey smiled gently at George. ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up, buddy.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1151

    ?<strong>Chapter 1151:</strong>


    George rushed toward him, shouting, ¡°Wait! What do you want me to do with your violin?¡±


    Rickey¡¯s smile remained calm. ¡°Do whatever feels right. And please, take care of Elyse.¡±


    Before George could speak again, Rickey was pulled away into a swirling vortex. In the distance, George heard Anthony¡¯s voice cutting through the dream.


    ¡°Dad, stop dozing off. It¡¯s time to eat something. You¡¯ve been asleep all afternoon.¡±


    George opened his eyes to find Anthony¡¯s face hovering inches away. He groaned, ¡°And what¡¯s all this about, you little rascal?¡±


    Anthony blinked in shock. ¡°Why are you snapping at me? I¡¯m trying to look after you, and you¡¯re giving me grief? Just because you¡¯reid up in the hospital doesn¡¯t make you king of the house. I¡¯m not here to pamper you!¡±


    George snarled and, with a bit of effort, slowly pushed himself up into a sitting position.


    Anthony ced the food tray in front of him. ¡°Come on, eat. You¡¯re too old to be skipping meals like some rebellious teenager just because you¡¯re in a mood.¡±


    Ignoring his son¡¯s fussing, George asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Elyse?¡±


    Anthony replied, ¡°She went back to the hotel to rest. Why do you want to know?¡±


    Gal n o v el s . is your destination for fiction


    ¡°Call her. Tell her toe over. I¡¯ve got something to say to her,¡± George ordered, his voice firm.


    Anthony raised an eyebrow. ¡°Out of the blue? Why now?¡±


    George shot him a sharp look that made Anthony flinch. ¡°Just call her.¡±


    With a sigh, Anthony relented. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll call her.¡± As he started dialing, George added, ¡°And bring me the violin from home.¡±


    Anthony blinked in confusion. ¡°The violin? What do you need that for?¡±


    ¡°Just do as I say. Why is it so hard for you to follow a simple order?¡± George smacked Anthony lightly on the shoulder.


    Grumbling under his breath, Anthony rubbed his shoulder. ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re the one lying in a hospital bed, I¡¯ll go along with it.¡±


    Meanwhile, Elyse received the call when she got back to the hotel.


    They agreed to meet at the hospital around 6 p.m.


    After the call, Elyse told Edward about the sudden meeting. He frowned, puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s got that old man so keen to see you all of a sudden? And why the rush?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, equally mystified. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but Anthony said it¡¯s something good. I¡¯ll go and see.¡±


    Edward, slipping his arm around her waist, said, ¡°Before you go rushing off, how about we enjoy a candlelit dinner? After we eat, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    Elyse smiled and nodded.


    They stepped into a cozy restaurant, ordered a few dishes, and enjoyed their meal. But when they went to settle the bill, they were met with a surprise. The cashier smiled and said, ¡°Your bill has already been taken care of.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1152

    ?<strong>Chapter 1152:</strong>


    Elyse blinked. ¡°What? Who paid for it? Was it a man or a woman?¡± The server responded with a grin. ¡°It was a woman.¡±


    Turning to Edward, she added, ¡°She mentioned you¡¯re very handsome and said she was happy to cover the bill.¡±


    Elyse felt her head spin for a moment. The instant she had heard someone paid, the image of Jayden shed through her mind. But to her surprise, it wasn¡¯t him¡ªit was a woman. And not just any woman. One who had her eyes on Edward.


    Edward¡¯s face paled, his mouth twitching awkwardly.


    When Elyse and Edward reached the hospital, they spotted Jayden lounging on a hallway bench, legs crossed, scrolling through his phone, likely dealing with some business matters. At the sound of their footsteps, Jayden looked up. ¡°Back from your date, I see,¡± he remarked, a sharp edge in his tone.


    Elyse hesitated, studying him carefully before asking, ¡°Where were you today? Were you at the hospital the whole time?¡±


    Jayden arched an eyebrow. ¡°Where else would I be? You were off on a date, and I had nothing better to do. If I wasn¡¯t here at the hospital, where do you think I¡¯d be?¡±


    He sneered and added, ¡°What, did you expect me to be hiding in my room, crying loudly?¡±


    Elyse frowned, feeling the sting of his words. ¡°Why are you being so sarcastic? It was just a simple question. Can¡¯t you talk to me calmly?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s irritation red. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. Why should I? You¡¯re on a date with another man. What, am I supposed to sugarcoat everything for you now?¡± His voice rose, the heat of jealousy clear.


    Frustrated, Elyse stomped her foot. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you. I need to speak to George alone, and none of you are allowed in.¡±


    With that, she swept into the ward, shutting the door behind her with a decisive thud.


    Edward rubbed his nose, a teasing glint in his eyes. ¡°Man, are you seriously that jealous? I had no idea you could be this¡­ petnt.¡±


    Jayden let out a bitterugh. ¡°The woman I love went out with another guy. You tell me how to stay cool about that.¡±


    Edward clicked his tongue, a mischievous look crossing his face. ¡°So, tell me, do you have any idea who Elyse actually has feelings for?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Her feelings?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Edward continued, grinning wider. ¡°You have any clue who¡¯s in her heart?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s confidence wavered for a split second. ¡°If it¡¯s not me, then what else could it be?¡±


    Edward raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you really that sure?¡±


    Jayden fell quiet, a flicker of doubt crossing his face.


    Truth was, he wasn¡¯t sure at all. He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around how someone like him¡ªwith a fiery temper, a tumultuous past, and a dreary life¡ªcould ever catch her eye. Yet, he always held onto a sliver of hope¡ªa ¡°what if.¡± What if Elyse was blind enough to fall for him? What if she was a fool, foolishly and hopelessly in love with him?


    But that was merely a fantasy, and he wouldn¡¯t dare voice it aloud. If he did, someone might just smack him for his foolishness.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1153

    ?<strong>Chapter 1153:</strong>


    Noticing Jayden¡¯s silence, Edward shook his head in mock disapproval. ¡°I knew it; you¡¯re just faking that confidence of yours.¡±


    With that, Edward plopped down next to Jayden and casually asked, ¡°By the way, was it you who paid for our dinner tonight?¡±


    Jayden shot back, ¡°Do I look like the generous type?¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Edward teased, a smirk creeping onto his face, ¡°perhaps you were just ying the role of the good guy for Elyse¡¯s sake?¡±


    ¡°Definitely wasn¡¯t me. I don¡¯t have time to pull off something that desperate,¡± Jayden insisted, his tone firm.


    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??¦Ï?? (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°¦Ï¡± griega)


    Seeing that Jayden was staying tight-lipped, Edward pressed further. ¡°Even if you won¡¯t admit it, I still think it was you. Who knows, maybe you disguised yourself as a woman just to cover our bill.¡±


    Jayden shot Edward a disgusted look. Was the man insane?


    Leaning back in his chair, Edward felt a twinge of bitterness. ¡°But unlike you, I know exactly who Elyse loves, and it¡¯s kind of a downer.¡±


    Jayden scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s so sad about that? Are you moping because Elyse doesn¡¯t have feelings for you?¡±


    Edward shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡±


    Then, mimicking Jayden¡¯s earlier expression, he added with a sneer, ¡°A guy who doesn¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on in Elyse¡¯s heart has no right to talk to me.¡±


    Panic washed over Jayden as he demanded, ¡°What do you mean? If she doesn¡¯t have feelings for you, then who does she have a crush on? Is there another guy after her? Has she actually fallen for him?¡±


    Seeing Jayden¡¯s frantic reaction, Edward couldn¡¯t help but think that love really did make people lose their minds. He had never understood this kind of behavior before¡ªhow could someone be so foolish simply because of love? But right in front of him was a perfect example. How could Jayden twist his words so thoroughly?


    Edward, baffled, relished the opportunity to watch Jayden squirm, iling about like a cat on a hot tin roof.


    With a yful smile, Edward replied, ¡°Maybe. But honestly, why are you worked up about who she has feelings for? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re head over heels for her or anything.¡±


    Exasperated, Jayden shot back, ¡°Cut it out with the nder! I only love her!¡±


    Upon entering the hospital room, Elyse was greeted by Anthony.


    ¡°Why do you seem so down? Did something ur?¡± he inquired.


    Elyse, after a moment to gather herself, dismissed it lightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, merely minor troubles.¡±


    Anthony, sensing the delicacy of the situation, did not probe further. He exchanged a nce with George, who nodded in approval.


    Moving towards Elyse, Anthony lifted the violin case.


    ¡°This violin is yours now.¡±


    He opened the case to reveal the violin Elyse had been yearning for.


    Overwhelmed with joy, she touched it and, puzzled, asked, ¡°What made you change your mind?¡±


    George, grinning, responded, ¡°You¡¯ve worked diligently for this violin. It¡¯s rightfully yours now. It makes sense to give it to someone who appreciates its worth as much as I do.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1154

    ?<strong>Chapter 1154:</strong>


    Elyse tuned the violin briefly and yed a melody, the notes resonating perfectly.


    From the side, Anthony added, ¡°When my dad sent me to fetch the violin this afternoon, I believed it¡­¡±


    Touched, Elyse bowed to George, expressing her gratitude. ¡°Thank you for trusting me with this violin. I¡¯ll care for it well.¡±


    George, pleased by her words, replied, ¡°Your wordsfort me. You seem more reliable than your dad.¡±


    The conversation took a turn at the mention of Rickey. George sighed. ¡°He¡¯s been troublesome.¡±


    Anthony concurred, ¡°Absolutely. His presence inevitably brings chaos. My younger days spent with him always led to trouble.¡±


    George dismissed it as, ¡°Merely bad luck on your part.¡±


    Taken aback, Anthony didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Elyse, sensing the tension, reassured him, ¡°I agree; Dad can be quite unpredictable.¡±


    George then suggested, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to leave, Anthony. I need to speak with Elyse.¡±


    Puzzled, Anthony agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave you two.¡±


    Once the door was closed, George¡¯s demeanor softened. He motioned to the chair beside the bed. ¡°Please, sit down, Elyse.¡± sping the violin case, Elyse seated herself.


    Observing her puzzled look, George ventured, ¡°You must be wondering why I asked you to stay.¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Are we going to discuss something about my dad?¡±


    George nodded, his voice serious. ¡°I¡¯d like to share the story of how your parents, Rickey and Jazmine, fell in love.¡±


    Elyse, surprised, responded, ¡°Really? You¡¯re familiar with their love story?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I witnessed their romance firsthand,¡± George affirmed. He then asked, ¡°Were you aware that your dad was quite thedies¡¯ man?¡±


    Shocked, Elyse replied, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard this. Was he someone who yed games with love?¡±


    ¡°Ah no, you¡¯ve got it wrong, dear. Rickey enjoyed the scene, but he never misled the women he dated,¡± George exined.


    Relieved, Elyse breathed out deeply.


    George continued, ¡°Rickey was quite youthful in spirit. Being the youngest, he was pampered, which meant he never really matured emotionally. He cherished his freedom and adventures, always avoiding any real responsibilities. He caught the eye of many, though he often seemed oblivious to the attention. Rickey enjoyed taking his dates to concerts, though not everyone appreciated ssical music, which sometimes made him seem a bit entric.¡±


    Elyse, taken aback, admitted, ¡°I had no idea about this aspect of him. It was never discussed.¡±


    George exined, ¡°He often appeared more grown-up around his peers to maintain his image, but deep down, he was somewhat lost, unsure of his desires in life.¡±


    Understanding dawned on Elyse, prompting her to ask, ¡°If he was so averse tomitment, why did he marry my mom?¡± She continued, curious, ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that their love was genuine.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1155

    ?<strong>Chapter 1155:</strong>


    George smiled as he sipped water. ¡°Ah yes, their love was deep and true. They loved each other more profoundly than anyone else could.¡±


    He paused, then added, ¡°Yet before they fullymitted, they faced many challenges. Some stories might be tough to believe, but they shaped their rtionship. Through these challenges, they came to understand and fully ept one another, ultimately providing unwavering support to each other.¡±


    George noticed Elyse¡¯s distant look and asked, ¡°Can you ept that your dad jumped into another rtionship right after splitting from your mom?¡±


    ¡°Jumping from one to another right after their split?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice wavered, her world seemingly unraveling. ¡°How could he do something like that?¡±


    George let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Hard to believe, right? After a heated argument, neither your mom nor dad could back down. In her frustration, your mom suggested they break up. Your dad agreed and flew out here right afterward. On the ne, he quickly became involved with a blonde woman who had been flirting with him.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face twisted in confusion. ¡°I can¡¯t process this. How could he do something like that?¡±


    ¡°I understand. It¡¯s difficult,¡± George said. ¡°We always struggle to grasp the choices of others, especially when we¡¯re not the ones living their story.¡±


    George paused, then added, ¡°But remember, they¡¯re the main characters in their own lives, not us. How things unfold is up to them.¡±


    Elyse considered his words for a moment before responding, ¡°I understand. Please go on.¡±


    ¡°Well, it didn¡¯t take long for your dad to end things with the blonde. She called him useless, pped him, and dumped him.¡±


    ¡°This is how I imagined it would turn out,¡± Elyse muttered, surprised.


    George lifted his head as if lost in thought. ¡°After that, Rickey started to calm down. His mood grew heavier each day¡ªwhether he was eating, sleeping, or just sitting, he seemed weighed down by something. When I had time, I would check on him, just to make sure he was doing okay. Eventually, I got concerned enough to ask him what was really bothering him.¡±


    Curious, Elyse asked, ¡°What was troubling him?¡±


    With a slight smirk, George recalled, ¡°He said he was trying to find answers deep within himself. The truth is, not everyone can fully understand their own feelings, not even your dad. He was trying to make sense of the chaos in his mind.¡±


    George then shifted the conversation back to Elyse. ¡°So, have you figured out your own feelings?¡±


    Elyse froze. ¡°My feelings? Have I not figured them out yet?¡±


    Georgeughed lightly. ¡°If you had, why are two men still hovering around you? There should only be one, shouldn¡¯t there?¡±


    Feeling awkward, Elyse rubbed her nose and deflected, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that right now. I want to hear how my parents ended up back together.¡±


    Taking a slow sip of water, George replied, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you the rest today. Once you¡¯ve made sense of your own feelings, I¡¯ll finish the story.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1156

    ?<strong>Chapter 1156:</strong>


    Elyse, slightly puzzled, asked, ¡°Why are you telling me all this?¡±


    George spoke calmly. ¡°Some man wanted me to tell you this. He¡¯s concerned for you but can¡¯t protect you himself, so he sent me to deliver the message.¡±


    Elyse, startled and uneasy, asked, ¡°Who are you talking about? Who do you think it is?¡±


    George replied, ¡°Someone who protects his daughter through dreams¡ªwho else could that be?¡±


    Elyse covered her mouth, tears filling her eyes. ¡°Perfect,¡± she whispered.


    George continued, ¡°Even your dad was confused when it came to rtionships. Who among us is wless? We all have our shorings.¡±


    Elyse nodded, as though she understood. ¡°I get it.¡±


    George studied her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t really understand just yet. You think you do, but remember to dig deep into your heart. I¡¯ll be waiting for the good news.¡±


    He added, ¡°I¡¯ve said what I needed to. Get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯lle back tomorrow,¡± Elyse said, standing up.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need toe tomorrow. Do what you need to do. Don¡¯t trouble yourself with visiting me again,¡± George replied. He locked eyes with her. ¡°When you¡¯ve truly figured out your own feelings,e back. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    Elyse stood in silence for a moment, unsure. Finally, she bowed slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out and give you an answer.¡±


    George nodded, then waved her off before settling back in bed and pulling up the covers. He prepared to sleep.


    Elyse left the hospital room. As she walked down the hallway, Edward crouched by the door of the new room, sneaking a peek inside.


    Curious, she asked, ¡°What are you doing? And Anthony? Our conversation¡¯s over, so you should head out.¡±


    Jayden, noticing Edward¡¯s sneaky behavior, replied, ¡°Looks like Anthony¡¯s found his match, and Edward¡¯s spying on him.¡±


    ¡°Anthony¡¯s going to get lucky,¡± Elyse said, suddenly excited, and she joined Edward in spying.


    Edward, realizing she couldn¡¯t see clearly, shifted over to make space for her.


    Elyse leaned casually against the doorway, her eyes fixed on Anthony, who stood awkwardly behind a nurse.


    The nurse busied herself with tidying the bed, but Anthony, usually so confident, held a chocte bar in his hand, looking unsure of himself, as if trapped between wanting to offer it and being too shy to do so.


    With a soft chuckle, Elyse whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. Anthony, nervous? For someone as carefree as him, it¡¯s strange to see him hesitating over something so simple.¡±


    Edward, standing beside her, grinned knowingly. ¡°Not strange at all. Love has a way of making even the boldest feel uncertain.¡±


    Just then, the nurse finished her task and turned, her gazending directly on Anthony, who froze.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1157

    ?<strong>Chapter 1157:</strong>


    Her eyes flicked down to the chocte bar clenched tightly in his hand.


    Caught off guard, Anthony hurriedly hid it behind his back, his face flushed.


    A small, amused smile yed on the nurse¡¯s lips. ¡°Is that chocte bar for me?¡± she asked, her tone teasing but kind.


    Anthony fumbled for words. ¡°If you want it¡­ I-I¡¯ll¡­,¡± he stammered, extending the chocte with a shaky hand.


    The nurse nced at the bar for a moment before meeting Anthony¡¯s gaze with a soft smile. ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t really like this vor, so I¡¯ll pass.¡±


    As she turned to leave, Anthony, in a sudden burst of panic, stepped forward to block her path. His heart pounded in his chest as he blurted out, ¡°W-wait! What vor do you like? I¡¯ll get it for you next time!¡±


    She looked at him, surprised by his sudden boldness, and for a few seconds, her expression softened.


    Anthony could feel the tension rise within him. Tiny beads of sweat now dotted his forehead, and his nerves were frayed. The fear of rejection gnawed at him.


    Raising an eyebrow, the nurse smiled again, this time more gently. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve bought this brand before. But how about this: we can go to the supermarket together after my shift and you can pick one out for me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Anthony¡¯s brain seemed to short-circuit at her suggestion, leaving him frozen in ce.


    The nurse chuckled softly, her eyes sparkling with amusement. ¡°I thought you wanted to get me a chocte I¡¯d actually like.¡±


    ¡°No, just¡­¡± Anthony turned even redder as he scrambled to find the words. ¡°My mind went nk for a second.¡±


    The nurse smiled warmly and said, ¡°Come by the nurse¡¯s station after my shift. I¡¯ll give you my contact info.¡± With that, she turned and walked away.


    She passed through the doorway. She noticed two people standing against the wall on either side of the door.


    She didn¡¯t give it much thought as she continued down the hall. Anthony stood rooted in ce, still in a daze, watching the nurse until she disappeared around the corner.


    Elyse, noticing his dreamy expression, strolled up to him with a teasing grin. ¡°She¡¯s already gone. Lost in thought?¡±


    He blushed fiercely, snapping out of his trance. ¡°I wasn¡¯t! Don¡¯t make stuff up! I was just¡­ looking around.¡±


    Elyse chuckled, clearly enjoying his embarrassment. ¡°Come on, you two basically just set up a date. That¡¯s hardly casual.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s blush deepened, and he fidgeted with the chocte bar in his hands.


    For someone nearly two meters tall, the bashfulness made him seem unexpectedly small.


    Trying to change the subject, Elyse pulled out her phone. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m transferring the payment for that violin. Don¡¯t even think about rejecting it. I fought hard to buy it.¡±


    Anthony shook his head quickly. ¡°No need. My dad never intended to charge you for it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1158

    ?<strong>Chapter 1158:</strong>


    Elyseughed, ¡°No way. Think of it as sponsoring your love life. Dating costs money, Anthony. You need to start earning more if you want to marry her in the future! You can¡¯t run a business like this.¡±


    Edward walked up, nodding in agreement. ¡°She¡¯s right. That violin is expensive. It¡¯s only fair to take some payment. Plus, you two need to be practical¡ªyou¡¯ve got a life to build.¡±


    Anthony hesitated. Edward¡¯s reasoning finally swayed him. He pulled out his phone to check the payment, only for him to blink in surprise. ¡°This much? It¡¯s double the price!¡±


    Elyse shrugged. ¡°No problem. I¡¯m supporting your love life. Make some extra cash so you can buy gifts for your future girlfriend.¡±


    Anthony scratched his head, clearly flustered. ¡°Too much, really. How about returning part of it?¡±


    Instead of answering, Elyse stepped forward, patting his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go. I¡¯ll swing byter. Thanks for everything, Anthony. You¡¯ve taken such good care of me these past few weeks.¡±


    After bidding Anthony farewell, Elyse and Jayden slipped into the car.


    As the city blurred around them, Elyse¡¯s heart felt like a cloud that refused to drift away.


    Silence stretched between them, thick as the fog before dawn, until her voice, barely disturbing the quiet, spoke. ¡°Next time we meet, it¡¯ll likely be at Anthony¡¯s wedding, right?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes stayed fixed on the road, the words escaping him. Edward broke the silence, his toneced with casual optimism. ¡°Anthony seems inexperienced. If that nurse can be patient with him, maybe it¡¯ll work out.¡±


    Elyse gave a thoughtful nod.


    Then, turning her gaze toward Jayden, she asked, ¡°Where are we headed now?¡±


    Without turning, Jayden answered coolly, ¡°We need to head back. I¡¯ve got unfinished business.¡±


    Elyse hesitated, letting the weight of her next question linger before she asked, ¡°Do you all really intend to keep up the conflict?¡±


    Edward spoke up, his words dripping with quiet resignation.


    Elyse¡¯s gaze fell on Jayden¡¯s stoic profile, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°When will it end?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s reply came slow, deliberate, as if he were unearthing ancient truths. ¡°It ends when peace decides to arrive.¡± And with that, the resolution devoted¡ªpeace was not promised, but a distant hope. The conflict would continue, its end uncertain and far away.


    They drove with the steady determination of a man who refused rest, pushing the night deeper into itself.


    Elyse¡¯s thoughts swirled, tangled, making sleep elusive. Edward, on the other hand, brimmed with an odd energy, his words tumbling out in a stream of ideas that ranged from history to the edges of future technology.


    Elyse, caught in the whirlwind of Edward¡¯s enthusiasm, finally interrupted, a smile ying on her lips. ¡°You¡¯ve asked so many questions, I¡¯m struggling to keep up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1159

    ?<strong>Chapter 1159:</strong>


    Edward pouted slightly, his boyish enthusiasm undimmed. ¡°We can¡¯t just sit in silence. Let¡¯s keep the conversation going a little longer?¡±


    Elyse stifled a yawn, her exhaustion catching up to her. ¡°We can continue next time. I need rest now.¡±


    Disappointment shed across Edward¡¯s face, but he conceded, his voice carrying a touch of defeat. ¡°Alright. You rest first.¡±


    With a sigh of relief, Elyse leaned her head against the window, clutching a pillow close. The hum of the road lulled her into a quiet slumber, the night folding her in its embrace.


    Jayden, his hands steady on the wheel, didn¡¯t spare a nce at the backseat.


    Unseen, Edward reached out, gently hooking Elyse¡¯s finger with his thumb, reluctant to let the moment slip away.


    He longed for more time with her, knowing that with the break of dawn, the chance would be gone.


    Elyse slept deeply, and when she woke, they had already arrived back in the small town. Her first thought was of Carrie, but news quickly reached her¡ªCarrie had been moved to another hospital.


    While checking into the hotel, Elyse noticed Jayden hadn¡¯t intended to stay. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest? Don¡¯t you need sleep?¡±


    Jayden, juggling their luggage and phone, dismissed the concern with cold air. ¡°No need. I have things to do. You rest.¡±


    There was a sharp edge to his tone, and Elyse could sense something was off. Was he still angry about what happened yesterday? Her frustration red. ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? Is it really so serious? Stop acting like a child and just get a room to rest.¡±


    Jayden halted, his face clouded with a mixture of exhaustion and something else. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to stay near me. Being with Edward is safer; he¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    His words cut deep. Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed as she shot back, ¡°You dragged me into danger before, but now, when things are rough, you won¡¯t take me with you? Am I just a disposable piece to you? You can¡¯t decide when to keep me and when to toss me aside!¡±


    Her voice trembled with unshed tears. ¡°Am I just something you pick up and drop whenever it suits you? If you wanted me with you before, why not now?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed, his frustration evident. ¡°I know it¡¯s not what you want to hear, but I¡¯m doing this for your sake.¡±


    ¡°For my sake?¡± Elyse¡¯s eyes shimmered with unshed tears. ¡°Your idea of protecting me is pushing me away over and over again.¡±


    Jayden sighed deeply, his words heavy with the burden of his own struggles. ¡°I¡¯m not pushing you away. I¡¯m trying to keep you safe. Everything I do is for that.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s heart sank. This was not the rtionship she had imagined. She longed for something more¡ªsomething where Jayden wouldn¡¯t always shield her behind walls she never asked for.


    Seeing her silence, Jayden took it as a sign of reluctant agreement. Turning to Edward, he reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise. This time, don¡¯t back out.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1160

    ?<strong>Chapter 1160:</strong>


    Edward¡¯s lips twitched, and with a resigned sigh, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡±


    With a final nod, Jayden nced at Elyse once more before disappearing into the night, his luggage in tow.


    Elyse watched him, her emotions swirling, unspoken words lingering on her lips.


    Edward, noticing her pensive silence, offered a small,forting smile. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the room. A shower and some rest will do you good.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t reply, only nodded absently. She picked up her key card and walked toward the elevator, Edward quickly catching up.


    Their rooms were on the same floor, though in opposite directions.


    ???l????v??????.c??m brings fresh updates


    As Edward stood at the crossroads of the hallways, he called out ast request, his voice carrying a note of urgency. ¡°Elyse, when you wake up, I¡¯d really like to talk. Promise me you won¡¯t brush me off?¡±


    Though puzzled, Elyse agreed, her mind too tired to question.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯lle find you when I wake up.¡±


    Edward shed Elyse a smile, warm and radiant, a perfect reflection of his sunny nature.


    For days now, Elyse had noticed something peculiar in his behavior, but the right moment to address it had always eluded her.


    Now, with Edward inviting her for a chat, she saw the perfect opportunity unfolding before her.


    Elyse retreated to her room, weary from the weight of the day. As she sank into her bed, her thoughts betrayed her, drifting endlessly toward Jayden.


    She buried her face beneath a pillow, frustrated with herself. ¡°Elyse, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you even thinking about him? Just stop it!¡±


    In her heart, she scolded herself for being stupid. There were far better options in her life, yet here she was, tangled up in thoughts of a man as troublesome as Jayden. It was as though she had willingly walked into something, knowing full well the dangers ahead.


    As these thoughts overwhelmed her, tears slipped down her cheeks, unnoticed. But after enough crying, she drifted into a heavy, exhausted sleep.


    When she woke, the world outside her window was already cloaked in the quiet of night.


    Sitting up on the edge of her bed, Elyse felt adrift in the fog of her thoughts. Once rity returned, she reached for her phone and dialed Edward¡¯s number.


    He answered almost instantly, his voice filled with concern. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Elyse murmured softly. Then, with a bit more energy, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go grab some dinner. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Sure. Come down when you¡¯re ready. I¡¯ll be waiting in the lobby.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Hanging up, Elyse quickly dressed in fresh clothes and headed downstairs.


    Edward greeted her with a cheerful wave when she arrived.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1161

    ?<strong>Chapter 1161:</strong>


    ¡°Come on! I¡¯ve reserved a great spot. You¡¯ll love it!¡±


    Though his mood was lively, the strange feeling Elyse had sensed earlier still lingered, like a shadow on a bright day.


    ¡°Edward,¡± she ventured as they walked, ¡°you¡¯ve seemed¡­ differenttely. Or is it just my imagination?¡±


    Edward paused, his quick talking a moment longer to surface. ¡°You¡¯ve always been sharp.¡±


    Concern flickered across her face. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? Is something wrong?¡±


    Edward nced at his watch, sidestepping the weight of her question with a lightugh. ¡°Let¡¯s get to the restaurant first. We can talk once we sit down.¡±


    Reluctantly, Elyse nodded, and they walked side by side. A delicate distance between them, like two strings on a violin¡ªclose enough to resonate together but never quite touching. Friends, yes. Rivals, perhaps. But lovers? Never.


    They reached the rooftop restaurant where the towny sprawled beneath them. The waiter led them to a table with a view, handing Elyse the menu.


    Before she could reach for it, Edward intervened with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±


    The waiter, without hesitation, passed the menu to Edward, who began ordering with an almost uncanny precision¡ªevery dish, from the appetizers to the dessert, tailored to Elyse¡¯s tastes.


    ¡°How do you know all this?¡± Elyse asked, surprised, her eyes narrowing slightly.


    Edward didn¡¯t even look up as he finished ordering. ¡°Because I made it a point to.¡±


    His words hung in the air, heavy as a cloud before the storm broke. Elyse lowered her head, unsure how to respond, feeling as though she had walked straight into something she couldn¡¯t escape.


    Noticing her reaction, Edward smiled. ¡°You always do this when you¡¯re trying to avoid something¡ªhoping the problem will disappear if you don¡¯t see it.¡±


    Elyse immediately lifted her head. ¡°I¡¯m just tired,¡± she replied, brushing off his remark. ¡°Resting my head, that¡¯s all.¡±


    But Edward wasn¡¯t fooled. ¡°You¡¯ve got more of these little habits than you think. I¡¯ve noticed others too.¡±


    Elyse felt her guard rise, like walls being hurriedly built to keep out an unwanted visitor. Did he really think that observing her quirks meant he understood her?


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is full of thrilling adventures


    Just then, the waiter arrived with the appetizer, one of Elyse¡¯s favorites.


    Her eyes lit up, the moment briefly sweeping away her earlier unease. She reached for it instinctively but hesitated, realizing that Edward hadn¡¯t received his food yet. She quietly retracted her hand, not wanting to appear impolite.


    Edward noticed, his smile growing softer. ¡°When you see something you love, your whole face lights up. Your joy is written all over your eyes. It¡¯s one of the things I admire about you.¡±


    Elyse frowned, her confusion deepening. ¡°Edward, what¡¯s going on? You¡¯ve been talking in circles all night. Do you really enjoy studying me this much?¡±


    Edward rubbed the back of his neck, sheepish but unapologetic. ¡°Observing someone I care about doesn¡¯t seem like a crime, right?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1162

    ?<strong>Chapter 1162:</strong>


    But Elyse¡¯s unease spoke volumes.


    Edward sighed inwardly. Sometimes being clever was more of a curse than a blessing. Elyse was perceptive, too quick to piece things together, often catching the heart of a matter before anyone else even saw the puzzle.


    The waiter returned, cing a te of raw beef sd before Edward.


    ¡°You know,¡± Edward said thoughtfully, ¡°when you look at someone you care about, your eyes are just as sincere. They don¡¯t hide anything, even if you try.¡±


    Edward said, ¡°You may not admit your feelings, but the sparkle in your eyes betrays you.¡±


    He looked at Elyse, saying, ¡°It¡¯s quite clear when you love someone. Those close to you can tell who you favor, but it appears I¡¯m the only one who really gets you. I¡¯ve been the only one to notice.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face took on aplex expression. ¡°What exactly are you implying?¡±


    For a brief moment, Edward was quiet before he swiftly changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what actually happened between Jayden and me that evening?¡±


    Elyse, taken aback by the abrupt change, expressed her confusion. ¡°Why are you mentioning that now?¡±


    ¡°Jayden and I shed that night. Care to guess who came out on top?¡± Edward inquired, his smile broadening as he bit into his beef.


    Elyse leaned her chin on her hand, pondering for a moment, but remained stumped.


    At that instant, Edward flicked a coin towards Elyse, saying, ¡°Heads for me, tails for him.¡±


    Looking at the coin, Elyse was confused. ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re unable to decide, we¡¯ll let the coin make the choice,¡± Edward replied.


    Elyse followed his instruction, tossing the coin into the air, catching it, and then revealing it in her palm. The coinnded on heads.


    A trace of surprise appeared on Elyse¡¯s face, though it was brief, and Edward caught it.


    ¡°You¡¯re fated to make decisions with a coin toss,¡± Edward said. ¡°It isn¡¯t the coin that provides the answer, but the moment itnds, revealing what you truly hope for.¡±


    Softly, Edward asked, ¡°Upon seeing the coinnd heads, who did you think of?¡±


    Quickly, Elyse wrapped her hand around the coin and handed it back to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s absurd. I don¡¯t buy into that sort of thing,¡± she said.


    As she rejected her feelings, Edward smirked. ¡°On that night, Jayden¡­¡±


    While Elyse was eating her sandwich, the mention of Jayden made her look up.


    Her eyes conveyed surprise and a touch of expectation. Watching her, Edward reflected on how effortlessly he could decipher her thoughts. She was easy for him to understand.


    Elyse hesitated, then asked, ¡°Why did you guys end up fighting?¡±


    With a light chuckle, Edward responded, ¡°Do men ever truly need a reason to fight?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t you?¡± Elyse questioned, her expression one of confusion.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1163

    ?<strong>Chapter 1163:</strong>


    Edward replied, ¡°There doesn¡¯t always need to be a significant reason. It can be something trivial, like crossing paths on the way home, finding the person irritating, or both wanting the same thing. That¡¯s just how boys are. Often, logic doesn¡¯t enter into it. The one with the stronger punch just ends the dispute.¡±


    Elyse pondered his words, then slowly said, ¡°You guys are pretty straightforward, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Edward took a drink of his whiskey and took a deep breath before replying, ¡°That¡¯s how boys are when they¡¯re young. As they mature, they¡¯re more cautious. But sometimes, even grown men throw caution to the wind and fight over a woman.¡± He continued, ¡°Our fight was about you. Specifically. We were fighting to see who could be your boyfriend.¡±


    Elyse opened her mouth but was at a loss for words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jayden and I fought. The condition was that the loser would back off. I lost, so I¡¯m stepping back.¡±


    Stunned, Elyse responded with anger in her voice. ¡°Are you insane? I made my rejection clear before. Why did you feel the need to fight him off?¡±


    Edward stroked his chin and replied, ¡°Did you think your rejection would stop me? For someone like me, who prides himself on his achievements, striving for the woman I wantes naturally. Your rejection didn¡¯t deter me from pursuing you.¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse rolled her eyes in frustration. ¡°You really think too highly of yourself.¡±


    ¡°You just don¡¯t know how men think,¡± Edward responded. ¡°We¡¯re simple creatures. Our minds don¡¯t hold much, just a bunch of trivial things.¡±


    Elyse felt anger initially, but she soon recognized that Edward no longer chasing her might be for the best.


    She gently lifted her ss and took a delicate sip. Just then, Edward, seated opposite her, inquired, ¡°Do you know how to make a man driven by conquest lose interest?¡±


    Startled, Elyse set down her ss and slowly shook her head, saying, ¡°No idea.¡±


    Edward replied, ¡°If my rival surprises me, I withdraw because I¡¯ve been bested. Jayden can offer you the stability I cannot.¡±


    Edward¡¯s statement made Elyse shift ufortably, pulling away from him with unease.


    Noticing something off about him today, she voiced her confusion, saying, ¡°Why are you talking in such puzzling riddles about love today?¡±


    Edward¡¯s gaze was tender but firm as he looked deeply at her.


    ¡°I see you are avoiding your true feelings, Elyse. Don¡¯t flee from them. Facing this is a necessary part of life. Even if it leads to unpleasant experiences, you must confront them. It¡¯s a lesson you need to learn.¡±


    Elyse said hesitantly, ¡°Tonight, you seem like someone I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re usually not like this.¡±


    Edwardughed and responded, ¡°Everyone has many sides. If I seem unfamiliar, it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t fully known me.¡±


    After a pause, Elyse nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve only ever seen one aspect of you. I haven¡¯t really been a great friend.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1164

    ?<strong>Chapter 1164:</strong>


    Edward smiled warmly. ¡°That¡¯s alright. Now¡¯s your chance to get to know me better, as a friend, as someone you can trust.¡±


    Elyse momentarily stiffened, then unknowingly sighed in relief. Realizing what she had done, she was even more surprised.


    Edward chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you felt relieved when you heard I was stepping back to just be a friend?¡±


    Blushing, Elyse quickly took a bite of her food, trying to cover her embarrassment. ¡°How could I possibly think that?¡±


    ¡°You wear your emotions on your sleeve, so it¡¯s easy for me to read your feelings.¡±


    The waiter began serving the dishes again, and they paused their conversation to quietly savor the food.


    As the main course arrived, Edward suddenly said, ¡°Jayden loves you more deeply than either of us thought.¡±


    Elyse nced up nonchntly. ¡°You noticed?¡±


    ¡°No, he nearly beat me to a pulp that night.¡± Edward paused and continued, ¡°Though I nearly did the same to him. We fought intensely, each trying to eliminate the other as a rival.¡±


    Elyse frowned. ¡°You two are out of your minds?¡± She recalled Jayden¡¯s injuries and couldn¡¯t help butin.


    ??????????????????.?????? ¨C more stories here


    Edward said, ¡°I don¡¯t recall how long we fought. All I know is that we were both drained, aching all over. Despite the rush of adrenaline, all I wanted by the end was to just lie down and rest.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he fell silent. Elyse couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and asked, ¡°Then what happened? Did you two end up in a tie?¡±


    Edward gave a rueful smile. ¡°At that moment, I was physically drained. My determination was strong, but my body felt weak. Just as I considered sitting down to rest, Jayden, his eyes red with exhaustion, got to his feet.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face took on aplex expression.


    ¡°Jayden was hardly in better condition than I was. His breathing was sobored that I feared he might need medical attention if he continued. Yet, he not only stood up but approached me, ready to keep fighting.¡±


    As Edward retold this, his expression blendedpletely with admiration. He continued, ¡°At that moment, as I faced Jayden, it dawned on me that I¡¯m not his equal. While I wanted to rest, he was determined to keep going. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of stopping because it would mean defeat.¡±


    Edward¡¯s voice was thick with emotion. ¡°In that instant, I knew I had lost to him, to the depth of his love. His love was stronger than mine.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback by the night¡¯s undisclosed revtions. Sheforted Edward, saying, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t feel romantically towards you, I don¡¯t believe your love is any less profound or meaningful than anyone else¡¯s. Your love isn¡¯tcking.¡±


    Edward managed a smile. ¡°I understand. My love might be clumsy, but it¡¯s a treasure to whoever holds it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1165

    ?<strong>Chapter 1165:</strong>


    Seeing Edward¡¯s confident smile, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Exactly. If I didn¡¯t reciprocate your love, that¡¯s on me, not you.¡±


    Edward looked at Elyse with a gaze full of sincerity and warmth. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you further. Let¡¯s be friends, shall we?¡±


    Elyse looked at Edward, then nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re good friends then.¡±


    Edward returned the smile, joyfully saying, ¡°Being friends is wonderful. It¡¯s enough for me to protect you as a friend. I¡¯m honored to be considered your friend.¡±


    Elyse responded, Edward let out a heartyugh. ¡°Well, you should be! After all, I am the esteemed and remarkably talented Edward McCoy!¡± He lifted his ss. ¡°Shall we toast to friendship?¡±


    Elyse agreed, raised her ss, and they toasted.


    After sipping his wine, Edward said, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that with me pursuing you, you couldn¡¯t tell what was in your own heart.¡±


    Elyse looked surprised. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Edward borated. ¡°Even though you have feelings for me and turned me down, I kept chasing. You might have been using my pursuit as a way to dodge confronting your own feelings.¡±


    Elyse chuckled awkwardly. ¡°How could I possibly do that?¡±


    Sensing she wouldn¡¯t confess, Edward shifted the conversation. ¡°Did you know? Jayden¡¯s current assignment could be fatal.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s fork ttered onto her te with a loud clink.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Edward inquired with concern.


    Elyse quickly retrieved her fork and managed a smile, nodding. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Edward perceived her true feelings but chose to remain silent.


    He continued, ¡°Jayden knows he¡¯s facing a life-or-death risk, which is why he didn¡¯t bring you along. Do you think he¡¯d have let me look after you if he had any other option? He¡¯s been trying so hard to keep me out of the picture. Wouldn¡¯t he cling to any opportunity to keep you safe?¡±


    Elyse took arge sip of her wine then asked, ¡°Who told you he might die?¡±


    Edward replied, ¡°He¡¯s allied with Garret and is aware of some confidential information. Jayden teamed up with Garret to eliminate a certain¡ª¡±


    Edward stroked his chin and added, ¡°Before teaming up with Garret, Jayden and I joined forces to challenge Charlie Hudson.¡±


    ¡°So, is his coboration with Garret also about taking someone down? Who could it be that requires such extreme measures?¡± Elyse inquired.


    Edward shrugged, unsure. ¡°Maybe Garret knows, but he hasn¡¯t shared that with me. My rtionship with Garret isn¡¯t that close.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Elyse murmured, then seemed to lose herself in thought, her interest in her meal fading.


    Noticing her disinterest in food, Edward reminded her, ¡°You need to eat well. I promised Jayden I¡¯d take good care of you and won¡¯t let you skip meals.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1166

    ?<strong>Chapter 1166:</strong>


    Elyse looked at her steak with no desire to eat, her mind preupied with worries about Jayden¡¯s well-being.


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating because you¡¯re worried about Jayden, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t be too anxious. Even though he¡¯s in a dangerous situation, it¡¯s not critical yet. For all we know, he might be enjoying a steak right now as well.¡±


    Elyse managed a weak smile and, encouraged by Edward, ate all her food.


    On their way back to the hotel, Edward said, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you back to Moon Pce. You¡¯ll be safe there.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t reply, just walked silently, her gaze fixed on the ground.


    Once back at the hotel, Elyse shut the door, took out her phone, and dialed Louise¡¯s number.


    Caught off guard by the call, Louise responded with a hint of bitterness, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Edward visited you? Why call me? To brag?¡±


    ¡°Louise, I need a favor,¡± Elyse said.


    Louise¡¯s voice carried a note of confusion. ¡°What kind of help do you need?¡±


    Elyse asked, ¡°If I told you that Garret isn¡¯t dead, would you help me contact him?¡±


    ¡°Garret isn¡¯t dead? Where is he?¡± Louise asked, visibly startled.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of the internal strife within your royal family, but I have my own agenda. I¡¯m sharing this information in hopes that you¡¯ll help me meet Garret,¡± Elyse said.


    Louise was perplexed. ¡°You¡¯re telling me he¡¯s alive just because you want to see him? Aren¡¯t you worried I might tell Chesney? You know he wants Garret gone more than anyone.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t do that,¡± Elyse said confidently.


    Louise understood that Elyse depended on her. Elyse had disclosed Garret¡¯s whereabouts to gain her cooperation, showing that she wasn¡¯t like Chesney¡ªrather a kind and gentle person.


    Louise sensed that Elyse truly saw through her.


    ¡°What exactly are you nning?¡± Louise sighed.


    ¡°I want to be by Jayden¡¯s side with the help of Garret,¡± Elyse replied.


    Louise recognized the name Jayden¡ªElyse¡¯s ex-husband. Edward had mentioned him before.


    Louise was confused and said, ¡°You¡¯ve gone through all this trouble just to meet Jayden?¡±


    Louise was puzzled. ¡°I thought Edward was with you, right? Why not ask him for help?¡±


    Elyse exhaled deeply. ¡°Because he is now aligned with Jayden. If I tell him I want to meet Jayden, he¡¯ll surely object. He might even confine me.¡±


    Louise expressed disbelief. ¡°How is that possible? He doesn¡¯t seem like that kind of person. A few days ago, Edward and Jayden became friends. Their bond seems quite strong now.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s feelings were mixed. Their newfound friendship had indeed been forged through numerous challenges. They should have a mutual understanding and respect by now.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1167

    ?<strong>Chapter 1167:</strong>


    After a pause, Louise asked curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t have feelings for Edward?¡±


    Elyse responded decisively, ¡°I never had feelings for him. And now, he has stopped pursuing me. He¡¯s chosen to just be a friend.¡±


    ¡°For real?¡± Louise sounded pleased. ¡°So, you two are really just friends now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you?¡± Elyse couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Louise, ready to spring into action, said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get moving right away. You want to slip past Edward¡¯s watch and make your way to Garret¡¯s base, correct? Leave it to me.¡±


    Elyse expressed her concern. ¡°Are you sure you can help me evade Edward¡¯s men?¡±


    Louise responded with assurance. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯m every bit as skilled as Chesney or Garret. I¡¯ve always maintained a low profile and haven¡¯t showcased my abilities to them. Just wait. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Elyse touched her nose thoughtfully and inquired, ¡°When should I expect an update? Edward is nning to take me back to Moon Pce tomorrow, you know.¡±


    Louise said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you escape before the first light.¡±


    Elyse paused to consider, then said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your signal.¡±


    After ending the call, Elyse bowed respectfully in the direction Edward had gone. ¡°Sorry, Edward, I know you¡¯re trying to protect me, but I need to find answers on my own. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never understand my own feelings.¡±


    That evening, Elyse indulged in a hot shower, meticulously packed her bags, and patiently awaited Louise¡¯s arrival. As the night stretched into the early morning hours, the first signs of dawn appeared. The door to her room silently swung open. She exited without making a sound.


    At noon, Edward awoke and went to remind Elyse to pack her bags for their evening departure.


    Despite calling out to Elyse several times without a reply, Edward scratched his head in confusion. Normally, Elyse would have responded, but could she still be sleeping?


    He pulled out his phone and tried calling Elyse, but her phone was turned off.


    Unaware of how critical the situation was, he assumed she was just in a deep sleep. He imagined that she would take off on her own, especially since she didn¡¯t know Jayden¡¯s location.


    To give her more time, Edward returned to his room to let her sleep another hour.


    Returning an hourter, Edward found no answer once again. At this point, he sensed something was amiss.


    He asked the hotel staff to open her door, and, as he had feared, the room was empty.


    Edward touched the bed, checking that it waspletely cold. Elyse must have left long ago.


    After a quick search of the room, Edward concluded that Elyse had likely slipped out to search for Jayden. He immediately sent his people out to look for her and messaged Jayden, cautioning him that Elyse might suddenly show up.


    Unbeknownst to Edward, at that very moment, Elyse was sitting in a helicopter beside Louise, who was holding a walkie-talkie. Feeling the chill of the wind and the helicopter¡¯s noise, Elyse turned to Louise and said, ¡°Is it really necessary to be this extravagant just to find Garret?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1168

    ?<strong>Chapter 1168:</strong>


    Louise responded, ¡°Extravagant? This is pretty standard.¡±


    Elyse made a face. ¡°But from what I remember, isn¡¯t Garret¡¯s base surrounded by forests? There¡¯s nowhere for a helicopter tond.¡±


    Louise waved her hand nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s nonding spot, we can always rappel down with ropes.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Rappel down? You think I¡¯m ready for that?¡±


    Louise gave Elyse¡¯s shoulder a reassuring pat. ¡°You can do anything. Trust yourself!¡±


    With a blend of encouragement and insistence, Louise guided Elyse into a quick descent.


    Feeling the wind whip around her, Elyse grew lightheaded, almost losing her bncepletely. By the time they touched down, Elyse¡¯s legs were trembling from exhaustion.


    Unsteady, she staggered forward, pushed Louise aside, and dashed toward a nearby bush where she began to retch.


    Hands on her hips, Louise observed, unimpressed. ¡°You¡¯re really frail, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    After a few heaves, the dizziness eased, and Elyse looked a bit pale. ¡°I need to work on building my stamina.¡±


    Louise raised her hand, motioning for the helicopter to depart.


    ¡°Alright. Go find your Jayden, and I¡¯ll catch up with my dear Garret.¡±


    Noticing Louise¡¯s tense expression, Elyse asked, perplexed, ¡°Are you that upset with Garret?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯splicated. Maybe anger is part of it. My feelings for him are far from simple.¡±


    Louise¡¯s gaze darkened briefly. After a pause, she sighed, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just head inside.¡±


    Elyse agreed, and after a few steps, noticed Garret waiting nearby.


    With a helicopter sorge, Garret probably saw them arrive; he must have been waiting for some time. When Elyse reached Garret, she greeted him politely.


    He looked at her and gave a quiet nod in response. Then his gaze shifted to Louise, whose face showed no warmth.


    Louise scoffed, irritated. ¡°I thought you¡¯d vanished in all that chaos, but you¡¯re still around.¡±


    Discover endless adventures on g alno vels ; con


    Opening the car door, Garret said, ¡°Let¡¯s get going. We can talk on the way.¡±


    Elyse made no objections and turned to Louise.


    Louise rolled her eyes, crossed her arms defiantly, and climbed into the car with an air of superiority. Elyse followed her in, and the car began to move. Eagerly, Elyse asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jayden? Why didn¡¯t hee?¡±


    Garret shrugged. ¡°Too bad you missed him by just a few hours. He headed to the front earlier to oversee things himself.¡±


    A look of shock crossed Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°He went to the front?¡±


    Seeing her reaction, Louise quickly intervened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯s just a minor conflict.¡±


    She then turned to Garret, saying, ¡°Reach out to Jayden immediately. Tell him toe back for Elyse.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1169

    ?<strong>Chapter 1169:</strong>


    ¡°Not likely. They¡¯re engaged in a conflict over there. He¡¯ll respond once there¡¯s a pause,¡± Garret replied. Louise¡¯s brow furrowed deeply.


    As she considered what to do, Elyse spoke up. ¡°If he can¡¯t return, then I¡¯ll go to him.¡±


    Before Garret could argue, Louise quickly objected, saying, ¡°That¡¯s absurd. The crossfire is dangerous; you¡¯d only put yourself in harm¡¯s way.¡±


    Eyes welling up, Elyse looked uncertain.


    Garret sighed and said, ¡°Both of you, calm down. I¡¯ll do what I can manage.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t know what he had in mind, but realizing she couldn¡¯t help, she resigned herself to follow his lead. For the first time, Elyse felt truly powerless, acutely aware of her limitations and the harshness of the situation.


    Returning to the house, she settled into the room she had shared with Jayden before.


    Upon entering, she noticed his suitcase was still there. He had gone to a perilous area with just a backpack.


    Elyse stood staring at the suitcase, lost in thought. Eventually, weariness overtook her, and shey down, falling asleep quickly.


    When she awoke, it was already dark.


    Feeling ufortable from the long sleep, Elyse left her room and headed downstairs to make something to eat. Passing by Garret¡¯s study, a loud noise caught her attention.


    Frowning, she approached the doorway and heard Louise¡¯s anguished voice.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind? How could you do that to me?¡±


    Her voice was filled with pain and frustration, though it had been building for years.


    Peeking in, Elyse saw Louise clinging to Garret, her teeth sinking into his shoulder. He neither resisted nor reacted, simply standing there with a nk expression as she bit him.


    When Louise finally released him, a trace of blood stained her lips.


    Garret¡¯s gaze fixed on her bloodied mouth, and, tilting her chin up, he kissed her.


    Elyse was rendered speechless.


    Garret had kissed Louise, and she had not resisted. They were half-siblings. How could he kiss her like that?


    Elyse¡¯s mind was in turmoil as she slipped quietly from the study and dashed into the kitchen.


    There, she stood in front of the refrigerator, her mindpletely overwhelmed. She struggled to grasp and ept what she had just witnessed.


    Had she shown an interest in Edward? She had been chasing him persistently. What was her rtionship with Garret?


    She found herself unable to make sense of these questions. They were tooplex for her to understand.


    ¡°Why are you in the kitchen? Are you looking for something to eat?¡± Louise¡¯s voice startled Elyse from behind.


    Surprised, Elyse turned to see Louise looking somewhat exhausted. For a brief moment, Elyse was at a loss for words. After hesitating, she managed to say, ¡°I felt hungry. I thought I¡¯d prepare some food.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1170

    ?<strong>Chapter 1170:</strong>


    Louise seemed distracted and didn¡¯t pick up on how forced Elyse¡¯s expression was. She suggested, ¡°Could you make me something too? I would love something warm.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make you something as well.¡±


    Elyse then opened the refrigerator and gathered the ingredients. As Elyse was cooking, Garret walked in. He noticed the beef simmering on the stove and mentioned, ¡°Cook it well, I¡¯m hungry too.¡±


    Elyse turned to face him.


    Seeing the added look in her eyes, Garret inquired, ¡°Is something on your mind? Want to talk to me about it?¡±


    Elyse opened her mouth, intending to inquire about his rtionship with Louise, but considering theirplicated family ties and her precarious position, she chose to act as if she knew nothing.


    She gave a smile and asked, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°Anything that¡¯s filling will do,¡± he responded. After his reply, he walked away.


    Elyse breathed a deep sigh of relief and resumed her cooking.


    An hourter, she ced the dishes on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made plenty. Make sure you both eat a lot.¡± Garret tasted the soup first.


    Noticing this, Elyse inquired, ¡°How is it? How does it taste?¡±


    After swallowing a spoonful of soup, Garret kept a neutral expression and remarked, ¡°How did you manage to make a soup where the beef actually tastes like beef and the tomatoes taste distinctly like tomatoes?¡±


    Confused, Elyse asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Louise took a sip, immediately spat it out, and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t swallow it. It¡¯s just too awful.¡±


    Embarrassed, Elyse suggested, ¡°What about the cucumber sd? That should be alright.¡±


    Garretmented, ¡°Cucumbers are usually fine raw. If you manage to ruin those, maybe you should stop cooking altogether.¡±


    Louise tasted the fried rice and enthusiastically said, ¡°But the m chowder is delicious. I could have two servings.¡±


    Garret tried a bite of the m chowder and found it quite good. He looked up, his expressionplex, and mentioned, ¡°You¡¯ve been cooking m chowder for me and Jayden a lot. Is that the only dish you know how to make?¡±


    Feeling a bit defensive, Elyse turned away and responded, ¡°At least I make the effort to cook. If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯tin.¡±


    Garret exhaled. ¡°No wonder Jayden insists I don¡¯t order out. He told me to make do with what we have. Now I understand why.¡±


    Elyse responded with frustration, ¡°I have my strengths. If m chowder is good, that should be enough.¡±


    Garret exhaled deeply once more, picked up the soup, and headed toward the kitchen.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1171

    ?<strong>Chapter 1171:</strong>


    Elyse asked with concern, ¡°Are you going to dispose of it?¡±


    ¡°Dispose of it? I¡¯m just going to tweak it a little to make it ptable,¡± Garret replied, sounding annoyed.


    Elyse quietly took her seat at the dining table, feeling dejected. Louise tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Cooking for everyone, you can just let Jayden cook for you from now on.¡±


    Elyse asserted, ¡°I can make m chowder well, and I do have other things I¡¯m known for.¡±


    Louise, seeing Elyse wasn¡¯t convinced, reassured her briefly before suddenly asking, ¡°What¡¯s your opinion on Garret?¡±


    Elyse nearly choked on her food upon hearing that question.


    After swallowing arge gulp of water, she asked in a flustered tone, ¡°Why would you ask something like that? I don¡¯t really know him that well.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ve been around him for some time now. What do you think of him?¡± Louise persisted.


    Elyse felt a chill run down her spine at the question.


    She gathered her courage and said, ¡°He¡¯s attractive, intelligent, and strategic, but his words can be quite sharp.¡±


    Louise leaned her chin on her hand and challenged, ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯ve noticed up to now,¡± Elyse answered.


    Louise continued probing, ¡°If you weren¡¯t fond of Jayden and met someone like Garret, would you be attracted to him?¡±


    Elyse froze, puzzled by the motive behind Louise¡¯s probing questions.


    Elyse said, ¡°That question doesn¡¯t make much sense. Even if I weren¡¯t in love with Jayden, I wouldn¡¯t get to meet Garret. He¡¯s the prince, and I¡¯m just amoner. We would never run into each other.¡±


    Louise pursed her lips. ¡°True. But imagine you did meet Garret. Would you fall for him?¡±


    Elyse responded firmly, ¡°No, absolutely not.¡±


    Louise, skeptical, pressed further, ¡°Are you so certain you wouldn¡¯t fall in love with him? What if you did?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Elyse replied confidently. ¡°I ampletely sure I would never fall for him. He¡¯s just not my type.¡±


    Louise, still convinced, was about to continue questioning when Garret approached with a bowl of soup.


    Garret ced the soup on the table and quickly asked, ¡°What were you two discussing in my kitchen?¡±


    Louise tightened her lips again. ¡°We were talking about you. Just eat.¡±


    Elyse, hesitant to say anything, quietly served herself soup. When she took a small sip, she was amazed by the rich vor. She eximed in surprise, ¡°What did you put in the soup to make it taste so amazing?¡±


    Garret responded, ¡°Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t understand. Just enjoy your meal in silence. You won¡¯t get another chance to be in the kitchen.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1172

    ?<strong>Chapter 1172:</strong>


    Elyse was confused. ¡°But I need to cook tomorrow, don¡¯t I?¡±


    Garret replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be cooking.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°You can cook?¡±


    Garret nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t think so at first, but since meeting you, I¡¯ve realized my cooking isn¡¯t too bad.¡±


    Elyse gave a dry chuckle and ceased her conversation with Garret.


    After dinner, Elyse offered to clean up and headed to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Garret returned to his study, while Louise quietly made her way to the kitchen to talk to Elyse.


    Upon seeing Louise, Elyse felt a headache beginning. She had a feeling Louise wanted to talk about Garret again. Louise, chewing on an apple, kept eyeing Elyse. Unable to hold back any longer, Elyse broke the silence. ¡°Just say what you need to say.¡±


    Louise paused for a moment, then asked, ¡°Since Garret is going to start cooking, what are your thoughts on him now?¡± It was a question that made Elyse feel overwhelmed.


    After a brief silence, she answered honestly, ¡°I think it¡¯s wonderful. At least I won¡¯t be stuck eating my cooking every day.¡±


    Louise appeared clearly unhappy with that reply, frowning as she insisted, ¡°That¡¯s not the answer I was looking for. Take it seriously. Think about it and then respond.¡±


    Elyse was frustrated. She said, ¡°Why not just tell me what you want to hear, and I¡¯ll say it?¡±


    Louise sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not that type of person. Stop avoiding the question and answer it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let me think about it.¡± Elyse finished washing the dishes, and after drying her hands, she turned to ask, ¡°Why are you behaving so strangely today, bombarding me with questions about Garret? It makes me wonder if you¡¯re the one interested in him.¡±


    Elyse hoped this would make Louise give up.


    After all, that was a challenging question to respond to. But to her astonishment, Louise didn¡¯t deny it. She confessed openly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I do have feelings for him, but it¡¯s not allowed. And I don¡¯t want anyone to notice.¡±


    Elyse was shocked, pointing at herself in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out. You have feelings for Garret. You¡­ You¡¯re not nning on doing anything to me, are you?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice wavered as she spoke.


    Louise rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Even if you tell others about me and Garret, do you have any proof? With just a snap of my fingers, I could make you disappearpletely. So I¡¯m not worried about any tricks you might pull.¡±


    Elyse gave a small smile. ¡°I¡¯d rather not know any of your secrets. If possible, I¡¯d prefer to remain unaware.¡±


    ¡°No chance. As my friend, you have to share my burdens,¡± Louise said with a stern look.


    ¡°Burdens? How stressed can you be?¡± Elyse asked, puzzled.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1173

    ?<strong>Chapter 1173:</strong>


    Louise fixed Elyse with a stern look, expressing her frustration. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Of course, I understand the horror of harboring romantic feelings for my half-brother.¡±


    Elyse recalled the unsettling scene she had just witnessed outside the study, sending shivers down her spine.


    Rubbing her neck, she inquired, ¡°What about your feelings for Edward? You¡¯ve always wanted to be with him, haven¡¯t you? So why have you shifted your affections to Garret?¡±


    When Elyse mentioned Edward, Louise¡¯s expression grew even sadder. She took a bite of her apple and answered gloomily, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m unsure about my feelings for Edward. It was Chesney who suggested I pursue him, iming that if I married Edward, it would help him secure his rule.¡±


    Elyse was puzzled. ¡°Chesney is king yet, right?¡±


    Louise exhaled deeply. ¡°He believes he¡¯ll ascend the throne sooner orter and is preparing by securing close allies now.¡±


    Elyse pursed her lips, sharing her thoughts candidly. ¡°Chesney is ambitious, but Garret seems more capable to me.¡±


    Louise sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s hard to admit, but Chesney doesn¡¯t match up to Garret.¡±


    After a moment of thought, Elyse joked, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re better suited to ascend to the throne than Chesney.¡±


    Louise, caught off-guard mid-bite, responded, ¡°You think I¡¯d do better than Chesney?¡±


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯re humbler than Chesney and equally brave. You could ascend to the throne,¡± Elyse replied.


    Louise chewed her apple. ¡°I never thought about it like that.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s something to consider. You never know,¡± Elyse said, patting Louise on the shoulder.


    Louise stiffened, then leaned back. ¡°I never imed to bepelling for the throne. Please don¡¯t spur me on without thought.¡±


    Elyseughed and changed the subject. ¡°So, between Garret and Edward, who do you really prefer?¡±


    Louise ate her apple in silence for a while before she softly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Her tone lightened as she added, ¡°But I do have a crush on Garret, and I have strong feelings for Edward as well.¡±


    Caught off-guard, Elyse asked, ¡°Of the two, who do you prefer?¡±


    Louise touched her cheek thoughtfully and replied earnestly, ¡°I think I hold them both in quite high regard.¡±


    ¡°At least you¡¯re fair,¡± Elyse said, unsure of what else to say.


    She shifted the topic again. ¡°Garret is, after all, your half-brother. Continuing to have feelings for him could lead to a massive scandal for the royal family. Don¡¯t you think?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1174

    ?<strong>Chapter 1174:</strong>


    Louise seemed about to speak, hesitated, then her eyes filled with sadness. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I should focus on Edward. Marrying him would be the sensible choice.¡±


    Observing Louise¡¯s peculiar expression, Elyse asked nonchntly, ¡°Did something happen between you and Garret?¡±


    ¡°No. Absolutely not,¡± Louise¡¯s voice rose sharply as she quickly replied.


    Elyse was taken aback by such a strong denial.


    The intensity of Louise¡¯s reaction only deepened her suspicions. Noticing Louise¡¯s reluctance to discuss it further, Elyse chose not to push the issue.


    Seeing Louise¡¯s gloomy look, Elyse suggested, ¡°Would you like to sleep in my room tonight?¡±


    Louise wrapped her arms around herself and replied cautiously, ¡°What are you implying? I¡¯m a princess. Don¡¯t assume you can take care of me.¡±


    A smirk crossed Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m only interested in men.¡±


    ¡°Even so, I prefer to sleep by myself,¡± Louise said, throwing her apple core away. She added, ¡°I¡¯m actually going to stop talking now.¡±


    Elyse responded, ¡°Alright. Have a good rest then.¡±


    Louise yawned and replied, ¡°You too. I¡¯ll talk to Garret about arranging a meeting with Jayden, so you don¡¯t miss him too much.¡±


    After Louise departed, Elyse leaned on the kitchen counter, exhaling deeply.


    Once she felt settled and began heading upstairs, she encountered Garret.


    Garret extended a phone towards Elyse, saying, ¡°The idiot¡¯s calling. Answer it, or he¡¯ll keep bothering me tonight.¡± Elyse wasn¡¯t sure who Garret referred to. She looked at the phone and saw Edward¡¯s name disyed.


    Feeling slightly ufortable, she met Garret¡¯s gaze, who said, ¡°Letting you use my phone, just make it quick.¡± Garret then walked away.


    Elyse took the phone, went back to the ground floor, and took the call.


    As Elyse picked up the call, Edward¡¯s angry voice boomed from the other end,


    ¡°Elyse, you are quite courageous, aren¡¯t you? How could you possibly venture to a location that is so dangerous?¡±


    Elyseughed nervously. ¡°I wasn¡¯t alone. I found someone to help me.¡±


    Edward¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Who helped you?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not telling you,¡± Elyse wouldn¡¯t reveal Louise¡¯s involvement.


    ¡°Ha! You won¡¯t tell me? Garret already did. The nerve of Louise!¡± Edward was enraged. These two women were both troublemakers.


    ¡°Why ask me since you know already?¡± Elyse retorted, clearly annoyed.


    ¡°I wanted to check if you would be honest with me,¡± Edward exined. ¡°It surprises me that Louise, who once disliked you, would assist you now. Have you two made a secret agreement?¡±


    ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯ll end the call,¡± Elyse said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sending someone to bring you back, and you¡¯re going to follow their instructions,¡± Edwardmanded.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1175

    ?<strong>Chapter 1175:</strong>


    ¡°No, I have tasks toplete. Stay out of it,¡± Elyse responded firmly.


    Edward¡¯s expression showed his irritation. ¡°Do you understand the danger Jayden is in at the moment? His enemies haveid a trap to capture him.¡±


    Startled, Elyse quickly asked, ¡°How are you aware of all this? Did he inform you?¡±


    Edward felt a surge of jealousy at her concern, but he had decided to keep their rtionship tonic and dismissed his feelings.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got my connections,¡± he said. ¡°There¡¯s no longer any signal from where he is. Someone has severed allmunications. He¡¯s trying to reach out, but it¡¯s proving difficult.¡±


    Fear enveloped Elyse.


    She bit her lip, sensing turmoil within herself, yet unable to identify its origin.


    Edward sighed and replied, ¡°Pleasee back. Tucker and the others have been asking about your whereabouts since your phone is off. Do you know how much I had to lie to keep them from panicking?¡± In a soft voice, Elyse responded, ¡°I owe you for this.¡±


    Touching his chest, Edward looked wounded. ¡°Will you ever repay me? Even Gavin and Irving scolded me because I wouldn¡¯t disclose your location. How could I tell them the truth?¡±


    Elyse remained silent, afraid that any word from her might trigger another outburst from Edward.


    After his rant, Edward noticed her quietude and asked, ¡°Do you really want to find him that badly? He¡¯s struggling to keep himself safe. How could he possibly take care of you too?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to just sit back and be protected by everyone,¡± Elyse replied gloomily. ¡°You and Jayden are the same. Both of you keep me in the dark, never sharing what¡¯s really happening.¡±


    Elyse thought that if Jayden wouldn¡¯t open up, she would have to uncover the truth alone. She needed a breakthrough in their rtionship.


    She resolved not to wait any longer. Taking action seemed the only way forward.


    Edward, hearing her resolve, said, ¡°This is no joke. They¡¯re dealing with real threats. Stop this nonsense. I¡¯m sending someone to fetch you tomorrow.¡± With that, Edward ended the call.


    M??? ?¦Ñ?¦Á??? ?? ?¦Á??¦Ò¦Í???.?¦Ò?


    Elyse set down her phone and gazed out at the night sky. The heavy, gray clouds reflected the despair in her heart.


    She then walked up to Garret¡¯s room and knocked on the door. When Garret opened it and saw her somber face, he asked, ¡°What did Edward say to upset you so much?¡±


    Elyse exhaled deeply. ¡°Not really. He just told me to stay put. He¡¯s nning to take me back.¡±


    Then ncing up cautiously, she inquired, ¡°Can you stop him? I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±


    Garret raised an eyebrow. ¡°You care for Jayden that much? To stay in such a dangerous ce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that,¡± Elyse said stubbornly. ¡°He owes me an exnation, and I can¡¯t move on without it.¡±


    Garret observed her carefully, catching the guilty and evasive look in her eyes. He realized and said, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, you still have feelings for him. But there¡¯s been a misunderstanding he won¡¯t clear up, and that¡¯s making you unhappy, right?¡±


    Elyse hesitated. ¡°You don¡¯t understand us at all, so stop making assumptions.¡±


    Garret stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°As long as you have feelings for him, I think my guess is urate. So do you love him?¡± Garret suddenly leaned in closer, his expression mischievously smug.


    ¡°Ehem, do princesses concern themselves with such gossip? Does it matter whether she cares for Jayden or not?¡± Elyse turned her head away. ¡°What does it matter to you? You¡¯ve never been in love, so you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1176

    ?<strong>Chapter 1176:</strong>


    After her conversation, Elyse quickly made her exit, steering clear of Garret.


    Garret propped himself against the doorframe, smirking as he watched her swift departure. ¡°Her reaction clearly shows she¡¯s got a thing for Jayden.¡±


    Louise¡¯s voice emerged from behind him. ¡°Give her a break. She¡¯s really confused at the moment. Even if you confronted her about her feelings for Jayden, she wouldn¡¯t be able to give you an answer.¡±


    Garret closed the door and turned back to the room. Louise sat ensconced in her silk robe, her legs and arms crossed, exuding an effortless regality.


    Garret walked over and cradled her face gently in his hands, tilting it to meet his gaze.


    ¡°What were you and Elyse discussing?¡± he inquired. ¡°She¡¯s been notably somber since then.¡±


    Louise met his eyes and posed her question. ¡°She believes I would be a superior rulerpared to both of my brothers. What are your thoughts on that?¡±


    Garret hesitated, then responded, ¡°Is ruling something you actually aspire to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m unsure,¡± Louise admitted. She then continued, ¡°What I am sure of is that I have no desire to abide by Chesney¡¯smand to marry Edward.¡±


    ¡°Why oppose marrying him?¡± Garret pressed. ¡°He is a man of promise,petence, and responsibility. Being his wife could bring you happiness.¡±


    Louise looked intently at Garret. ¡°Have you ever entertained the idea of us getting married?¡±


    Garret stiffened, then released her face. ¡°That¡¯s not an option for us.¡±


    Louise persisted, her gaze unwavering. ¡°But wouldn¡¯t you like to see me happy?¡±


    Garret sidestepped her question, shifting the focus. ¡°You¡¯ve expressed fondness for Edward before. Why not consider him?¡±


    With a soft chuckle, Louise remarked, ¡°It seems you care for me too, yet you¡¯re fixated on pushing me away.¡± Frustration colored Garret¡¯s tone. ¡°I¡¯m not the right match for you. If we were to marry, how would we face the world?¡±


    Louise¡¯s voice was calm but firm. ¡°You are merely avoiding the truth.¡± Garret fell silent then.


    Silence engulfed them. Louise watched his back as he moved away, feeling a deep ache in her heart.


    She had misled Elyse earlier; her affection for Garret ran much deeper than she admitted.


    Despite this, Garret was not ready to sacrifice for their love, and she knew she must not let herself grow bitter over it as a princess.


    Louise decided it was time to take control of her destiny. ¡°I¡¯m off to bed,¡± she announced, rising and heading towards the door.


    Garret felt the urge to call her back but realized he had relinquished that right when he had drawn a line between them.


    Outside the room, Louise leaned against the door, sighing deeply.


    Making her way back to her room, Louise encountered Elyse just as she was leaving hers. Their paths crossed.


    Curious, Elyse asked, ¡°Where are you headed?¡±


    Feeling unexpectedly flustered, Louise replied, ¡°Just taking a stroll. I¡¯m not familiar with this ce, and it¡¯s quite unsettling.¡±


    Elyse epted the exnation without further question and continued, ¡°I was hoping to get your help. Edward ns to take me back tomorrow, but I¡¯m not ready to go. Could you help me out? I asked Garret, but he was evasive, so I thought I¡¯d ask you.¡±


    After a moment of consideration, Louise said, ¡°I can dy him for a few days, but I can¡¯tpletely stop him.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face lit up. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic. You¡¯re amazing.¡± She paused, then asked cautiously, ¡°How will you manage it? Are you really able to dy Edward?¡±


    With a proud lift of her eyebrow, Louise confidently responded, ¡°Absolutely. I know him well enough to know exactly how to preupy him.¡±


    Admiration filled Elyse¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re incredibly capable. If it weren¡¯t for Garret tipping off Edward, he wouldn¡¯t even suspect you were helping me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1177

    ?<strong>Chapter 1177:</strong>


    Louise pondered this, touching her chin thoughtfully. ¡°You know, considering it now, my skills are on par with theirs, especiallypared to my brother Chesney, whose skills are dismal. His only advantage is his gender.¡±


    Elyse nodded, her voiceden with disapproval. ¡°Exactly. He¡¯s not just ipetent; he¡¯s arrogant as well. Are youfortable with him taking over the country?¡± Louise reflected on this seriously.


    ¡°Why do you want me to be the ruler so much?¡± Louise inquired, puzzled.


    Elyse smiled warmly. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t there be a queen? Whatever they can achieve, you can too. I think you should vie for the throne.¡±


    The morning light streamed through the windows as Elyse prepared breakfast. Just as she settled into her seat, Garret approached, his eyes fixed on her with an almost mischievous look, fingers tapping rhythmically against the table.


    Noticing his expression, she blinked in curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Garret asked pointedly, ¡°What did you do? Edward called to say he couldn¡¯t make it today. He¡¯ll need a few more days before he can pick you up.¡±


    With wide-eyed innocence, Elyse replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t do a thing. Why would you think I had anything to do with it?¡±


    He studied her, a glint of suspicion in his eyes, brow arched in doubt. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then was it Louise?¡±


    Still donning her mask of innocence, Elyse shrugged. ¡°I have no idea. If you¡¯re so curious, go ask Louise yourself. Do you really think I could stop Edward froming?¡±


    Garret considered this and, after a moment, seemed to concede that Elyse didn¡¯t wield that kind of influence. But the timing¡ªit was too convenient.


    Completely baffled, Garret resolved to question Louiseter, once she finally awoke. She hadn¡¯t woken up yet, likely struggling with restlessness in an unfamiliar ce, her night stretched long with sleeplessness.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that breakfast of yours?¡± Garret asked. ¡°Give me some.¡±


    Elyse snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you im my cooking was terrible? And now you want to eat it? Keep dreaming.¡±


    Garret replied earnestly, ¡°My critique was based on firsthand experience, not meant to put you down. But I¡¯ll give you this¡ªyou make edible noodles. So, I¡¯ll take some of those.¡±


    Elyse was about to refuse when Garret raised a finger, a warning glint in his eyes. ¡°Refuse, and I¡¯ll throw you out. You¡¯ll be on your own if you want to see Jayden again.¡±


    ¡°Fine, you win.¡± She rolled her eyes, putting down her fork as she trudged back to the kitchen.


    Garret trailed after her.


    As she prepared the noodles, he casually mentioned, ¡°I¡¯ll be stepping out after breakfast. A supply truck will be stopping byter today, so take Louise with you to pick out some snacks.¡±


    Elyse paused, puzzled. ¡°Snacks? Didn¡¯t you say supply trucks never bring any?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t, until yesterday.¡± Garret¡¯s tone was as casual as if discussing the weather.


    Recalling a fleeting scene in the study yesterday, Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed. A sudden thought struck her. ¡°You changed that rule just for Louise? Did she ask for snacks?¡±


    Garret¡¯s lips barely moved. ¡°Since you¡¯re clever enough to figure that out, do as instructed.¡±


    A wave of confusion washed over Elyse. Just what was his bond with Louise? Could love truly spark between siblings?


    Whatever it was, she couldn¡¯t begin to understand the nuances between them.


    Once the noodles were ready, Elyse served them, and Garret followed, fork in hand.


    After breakfast, Garret disappeared, leaving no word of when he¡¯d return.


    By noon, Elyse sat staring nkly at the sofa, lost in thought, until she finally caught sight of Louise descending the stairs.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally up. Anything specific you¡¯d like for lunch? I could whip something up,¡± Elyse offered.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1178

    ?<strong>Chapter 1178:</strong>


    Louise, looking weary, slumped beside her on the sofa, sighing, ¡°I don¡¯t want lunch; I want snacks.¡±


    Elyse reassured her, ¡°Garret mentioned a supply truck will arriveter today, and he asked me to take you to pick out some snacks.¡±


    Louise responded with little interest, a glimmer of listlessness remaining as she leaned against the sofa.


    With neither speaking, Elyse turned her gaze to the window, staring into the forest, her eyes filled with a distant longing.


    ¡°Are you thinking about Jayden?¡± Louise¡¯s voice cut through her thoughts.


    Elyse¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the trees as she replied,


    ¡°Sort of. There¡¯s something else weighing on me¡ªa question that¡¯s been on my mind for ages.¡±


    ¡°What question?¡± Louise asked, sipping from a ss of water.


    ¡°Jayden isn¡¯t exactly a man of good character. He lies and keeps secrets. In any real rtionship, isn¡¯t trust supposed to be the foundation? But he doesn¡¯t trust anyone. He¡¯s controlling, demanding, and expects nothing but mypliance. Whenever I push back, his temper res.¡±


    Louise¡¯s expression grew thoughtful. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, he seems riddled with ws. Does he have any redeeming qualities?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s wealthy, clever, and solves problems like it¡¯s second nature, but none of those things really matter to me,¡± Elyse answered, reflecting.


    Louise studied her, then smiled gently, asking, ¡°So, can you live with his faults?¡±


    Elyse looked out the window, lost in her own conflicted thoughts before finally murmuring, ¡°Even though being with him is hard and he¡¯s hurt me, somehow, I believe I can.¡±


    As she spoke, a look of self-loathing crossed her face. ¡°I feel like such a fool. He¡¯s treated me like this, and still, I ept it. There must be something wrong with me. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve fractured into pieces. I despise who I¡¯ve be.¡±


    Louise ced her ss down, her lips curving into a wry smile. ¡°But you know, love is what stops you from being yourself.¡±


    After Louise finished her thoughts, she caught sight of the bewildered look on Elyse¡¯s face and, with a yful smile, asked, ¡°Why do you look like that? You do know what love is, right? Didn¡¯t your parents ever exin it to you?¡±


    Elyse shifted ufortably and murmured, ¡°My parents¡­ they passed away when I was very young. My uncle and aunt-inw raised me, and they never talked about love.¡±


    Louise gazed at her for a moment, as if putting the puzzle pieces together. ¡°Ah, no wonder you¡¯re a little off. I think I¡¯ve finally found the root of it.¡±


    Feeling the weight of Louise¡¯s eyes on her, Elyse quickly lowered her head, trying to escape that probing stare. Louise softened and gently touched Elyse¡¯s shoulder, her tone turning serious. ¡°Do you love yourself?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s entire body stiffened, a shiver running through her as confusion clouded her features even more.


    ¡°Before you can figure out if you love Jayden, you need to understand if you love yourself,¡± Louise said earnestly. ¡°When you love yourself, you¡¯ll know if you love someone else.¡±


    This notion struck Elyse, leaving her shaken. In all her years, no one had ever told her to love herself. The words hit her as both a revtion and a dyed understanding. It dawned on her: she didn¡¯t love herself.


    A heavy silence filled the space between them. Louise didn¡¯t push further, leaving Elyse to her thoughts.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Elyse broke the silence, her voice low and reflective. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to understand all this so well.¡±


    Louise, feeling a sense of pride well up, straightened. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m a master of all trades, especially when ites to love.¡±


    A bitter smile tugged at the corners of Elyse¡¯s mouth. ¡°But when you really experience love, all that stuff you know can just disappear. When it¡¯s true love, your mind goes nk, and all you can think about is the person right in front of you.¡±


    Louise nodded knowingly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Love¡¯s a tricky magician¡ªit makes everything else disappear.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1179

    ?<strong>Chapter 1179:</strong>


    After that conversation, something in Elyse changed. She retreated into silence, withdrawing into her own thoughts more often than not.


    She began spending long hours by the window or in quiet corners, lost in contemtion, her mind far from the present.


    Even Garret, who was used to her quirks, noticed the shift.


    One day, he couldn¡¯t hold back and asked, ¡°Are you lovesick or something? Should I start packing your things and ship you off to Jayden?¡±


    Elyse, for once, didn¡¯t give a quick response. She shook her head slowly. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I have some things to figure out first. Let¡¯s wait a few days.¡±


    But life, as it often does, had no intention of waiting for her to sort through her thoughts.


    One afternoon, Peyton stormed in, his face flushed with panic. ¡°Jayden¡¯s in trouble!¡± he blurted out.


    Elyse blinked, momentarily thrown off by his dramatic entrance. Though she recognized Peyton¡¯s voice, his disguise still startled her.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s happened to him?¡±


    Peyton hesitated, clearly conflicted about what to say next.


    Sensing his reluctance, Elyse¡¯s patience snapped. She kicked him, frustration boiling over. ¡°Why are you stalling at a time like this? Jayden¡¯s in trouble, and you¡¯re dithering! You two are going to drive me mad!¡±


    Rubbing the spot where she¡¯d kicked him, Peyton awkwardly confessed, ¡°Okay, okay. There¡¯s something I need to tell you, but don¡¯t be mad that I kept it from you.¡±


    Elyse raised a sharp eyebrow, her mind racing. What had these two been plotting behind her back?


    Peyton leaned in and whispered a few hurried words. When he finished, he stepped back, watching her carefully. ¡°Jayden¡¯s been working toward this goal. Please don¡¯t be angry¡ªI didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you.¡±


    Elyse clenched her fists, taking deep breaths to calm the storm brewing inside her. ¡°So, this is what that fool has been hiding from me?¡±


    Peyton nodded nervously. ¡°That¡¯s just Jayden for you. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already given him a good scolding on your behalf.¡±


    Elyse red at him, eyes shing with frustration. ¡°What good does scolding do? Can you stop him?¡±


    Peyton flinched under her fierce gaze, suddenly feeling much smaller.


    He dared not say another word, standing frozen and trembling. Jayden had never warned him that Elyse¡¯s anger could be this terrifying.


    With a deep sigh, Elyse tried to regain herposure. ¡°Where is he now? Take me to him.¡±


    Peyton hesitated briefly before answering honestly. ¡°He¡¯s making his move tonight. He¡¯s set on going through with it, even if it means putting his life on the line.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t hold back an exasperated groan. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Take me to him right now! You want him to make a terrible mistake?¡±


    Peyton quickly shook his head, knowing there was no turning back from what he had just revealed.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± he said, taking off his mask as they prepared to leave.


    At that moment, Louise appeared,ing down the stairs. She noticed Elyse with her backpack and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Elyse turned briefly, determination etched across her face. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Jayden.¡±


    Louise raised an eyebrow. ¡°So, have you found your answer?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°No. But I can¡¯t leave him to face danger alone.¡± And with that, she set off.


    Elyse settled into the car alongside Peyton.


    As they approached the boundary of Garret¡¯s domain, Garret himself materialized. He had caught wind of their arrival and had deliberately waited there to meet them. Positioned beside the car, Garret cautioned, ¡°Beyond my territory¡¯s gates, I hold no sway. Your safety isn¡¯t something I can ensure, so your survival will depend solely on your own resourcefulness.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1180

    ?<strong>Chapter 1180:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s gaze was unwavering. ¡°I¡¯ve steeled myself for this. I appreciate your hospitality these past few days. Jayden and I will bothe back to thank youter.¡±


    Garret observed Elyse intently, then exhaled deeply beforemanding his men, ¡°Open the gates for her.¡± At hismand, the formidable gates opened wide. Elyse expressed her deep gratitude, and then Peyton drove her onward.


    Only ten minutes after they had left Garret¡¯s realm, Elyse felt the atmosphere change; it wasden with the acrid scent of gunpowder and an eerie tension.


    Peyton, concerned Elyse might be uneasy, rified, ¡°This area recently witnessed an ambush, but it¡¯s been secured and cleared now.¡±


    As they passed a robust tree, Elyse noticed a bullet hole marring its trunk.


    For Elyse, who had never experienced conflict firsthand, the scene felt oddly surreal. Even the visible signs of violence seemed somehow disconnected from reality.


    However, as they drew nearer to the conflict¡¯s core, the surrealism slowly dissipated, reced by an oppressive dread and mounting fear.


    Peyton¡¯s vehicle was marked with a red cross, signaling it as an ambnce¡ªan emblem that should deter hostile actions.


    It took them three hours to reach the heart of the conflict from Garret¡¯s domain. Though it was a rtively short duration, it felt to Elyse like an exhaustive day had passed. When she finally stepped out, her back was soaked with sweat.


    Upon exiting, Elyse found no sign of Jayden. The news that he had ventured to the front lines in support sent a wave of panic through her.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s hosts thetest chapters


    Peyton offered constion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Jayden is exceptionally capable. He won¡¯te to harm.¡±


    Elyse shook her head, dismissing her initial shock. ¡°It just caught me off guard. I¡¯m calmer now.¡±


    While they conversed, a woman with closely cropped hair and a piercing gaze emerged from the base. She strode toward Elyse and inquired scornfully, ¡°Who are you? This is a battlefield, not a retailplex. If you came here to shop, you¡¯re sorely misced.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s brow furrowed as he said, ¡°Amanda, don¡¯t be rude. This is Elyse, Jayden¡¯s beloved.¡±


    Amanda Winston crossed her arms, her expression toward Elyse sharpening with arrogance. ¡°So, you¡¯re Elyse. Why are you here? Let me warn you, Jayden is here on serious business. Don¡¯t cloud his focus with your romantic fantasies.¡±


    Elyse was far from naive; Amanda¡¯s tant hostility did not go unnoticed.


    With calm precision, Elyse replied, ¡°Why would you assume I¡¯m here for romance? It¡¯s disappointing to see such bias from another woman.¡±


    Amanda sneered. ¡°Disappointing? You¡¯re the one who disappoints. I doubted you could even manage in a ce like this. You¡¯re undermining women.¡±


    Elyse retorted firmly, ¡°As I¡¯ve stated, you¡¯re prejudiced against me. You¡¯ve concluded I¡¯m here to cause trouble. What more can I add? I¡¯ll leave you to your assumptions.¡±


    Having lost interest in further argument, Elyse turned to Peyton and requested, ¡°Please take me to Jayden¡¯s room. I need to rest a while.¡±


    Peyton nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you there now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1181

    ?<strong>Chapter 1181:</strong>


    Amanda blocked their path, her face marked by suspicion. ¡°Hey! Who gave you permission to enter his room? Did he approve? You can¡¯t just walk in there.¡±


    Peyton, exasperated with Amanda¡¯s unreasonable behavior, countered sharply, ¡°Elyse and Jayden are legally married. Who are you to stop her? Remember, you¡¯re just a mercenary. You have no right to meddle in their personal affairs.¡±


    After his rebuttal, Peyton ushered Elyse toward the base. Once inside the room, Elyse pointed out to Peyton, ¡°We were legally married. You need to be more precise with your words.¡±


    Peyton heard the exchange and appeared as though words were on the tip of his tongue, but after a pause, he closed his mouth, silence settling over him like a calm before a storm.


    Elyse caught the flicker of unease in his expression, her eyes narrowing with suspicion. ¡°What is it? Are you hiding something from me again?¡± she asked, her tone edged with usation.


    ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± Peyton¡¯s voice rose defensively. ¡°You have to trust me!¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow, scrutinizing him closely, the weight of doubt lingering in the air. After a tense moment, she reluctantly sighed. His eyes, unwavering and sincere, seemed to melt her resolve.


    ¡°Alright,¡± she muttered, crossing her arms. ¡°But just this once. If I catch you in a lieter¡­¡± She drew her hand across her neck in a slicing gesture, leaving the threat unsaid but painfully clear.


    Peyton¡¯s shoulders slumped slightly, and with a weak smile, he lowered his head in a disy of submission. ¡°You have nothing to worry about. I¡¯d betray Jayden before I¡¯d betray you,¡± he promised.


    With a small nod, Elyse let out a breath. ¡°Fine,¡± she relented, finally loosening her grip on the tension.


    Peyton made a move to stand, eager to change the subject, but Elyse¡¯s voice cut through the air before he could step away. ¡°Wait. Don¡¯t leave just yet.¡±


    Peyton hesitated, eyeing her cautiously. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with wariness.


    Elyse¡¯s voice was cool, yet simmering with curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Amanda? You haven¡¯t exined that to me yet.¡±


    The question hung heavily between them. Amanda¡¯s obvious hostility had gnawed at Elyse¡¯s mind¡ªwas it jealousy, fueled by her connection to Jayden, that made Amandash out with insults? Elyse¡¯s thoughts swirled. Peyton faltered, his expression tightening.


    Elyse was unimpressed, her patience wearing thin. ¡°Seriously? You won¡¯t even give me a straight answer about this? Where¡¯s all that loyalty you just boasted about? Did it vanish into thin air?¡±


    Peyton rubbed the back of his head awkwardly. ¡°I thought it¡¯d be better if Jayden exined everything about her himself.¡±


    Elyse scoffed, her irritation bubbling over. ¡°Better? Don¡¯t kid yourself. If I ask him, he¡¯d just brush it off or dodge the question. You really expect him to exin anything about her?¡±


    Peyton chewed on his lip, then sighed in resignation. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll fill you in.¡±


    He walked over to the window, peering down with an air of unease. Amanda was standing below, her gaze fixed upward, sharp as a de. She wasn¡¯t hiding her presence¡ªnor her hostility.


    Elyse stepped up beside him, her eyes following his. The moment Amanda¡¯s gaze locked onto Elyse, her expression shifted, a twisted smile forming, defiant and dripping with disdain.


    Peyton clicked his tongue, shaking his head. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even try to mask it,¡± he muttered, then turned back to Elyse. ¡°On the battlefield, Amanda got too full of herself and tried to finish a mission solo. She failed and exposed Jayden¡¯s position, along with the rest of the team.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1182

    ?<strong>Chapter 1182:</strong>


    Elyse blinked, momentarily stunned. ¡°Sounds just like her,¡± she said dryly. ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    Peyton replied, ¡°Jayden went in alone, rescued her, and took out the enemy while he was at it.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but let out a short, sarcasticugh. ¡°So it¡¯s the ssic scene everyone loves: after being saved, she instantly falls for him. Am I right?¡±


    Peyton chuckled. ¡°Close, but she didn¡¯t fall for him because of the rescue. She fell for him while he was yelling at her afterward. Apparently, Jayden looked ¡®especially cool¡¯ while scolding her.¡±


    Elyse stared at him, incredulous. ¡°Is she out of her mind?¡±


    Peyton¡¯sughter rang through the room, hearty and amused. ¡°Who knows? Maybe she¡¯s convinced Jayden¡¯s the world¡¯s most charming man. But yeah, everyone knows she¡¯s into him, and they all know Jayden has zero interest.¡±


    Elyse smirked, shaking her head. ¡°In some strange way, that makes her a bit of a legend, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s famous around here,¡± Peyton replied, grinning. ¡°People even have bets going about when Jayden will finally fall in love with her.¡±


    With that, Peyton flopped onto the bed,pletely at ease. ¡°Jayden¡¯s a ma for trouble; it¡¯s like chaos follows him wherever he goes.¡±


    Elyse chuckled. ¡°And how do you know that?¡±


    Peyton shot her a look. ¡°Because he¡¯s dragged me into plenty of it! The guy¡¯s a disaster ma.¡± Then, as if a lightbulb went off, he sat up, suddenly serious. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he was raised by Enzo. Jayden¡¯s a workaholic¡ªgreat at what he does, but the rest? He¡¯s hopeless. You must¡¯ve noticed.¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Yeah, outside of his job, he¡¯s a bit clueless.¡±


    Peyton continued, his voice tinged with urgency. ¡°For him, if money can solve it, it¡¯s not an issue. But when ites to feelings, he¡¯s clueless. When ites to you, he bes a total wreck. You have no idea how ridiculous he got after you left. If we weren¡¯t so close, I would¡¯ve shared all his embarrassing moments online for everyone to see.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow, intrigued. ¡°Really? What did he¡ª¡±


    Just as Peyton opened his mouth to respond, the door swung open with a thud.


    There, standing in the doorway, was a disheveled Jayden, his brow furrowed in annoyance. ¡°Who are you nning to expose online?¡± he asked, his voice sharp.


    Peyton froze, his eyes darting between Elyse and Jayden before mping his mouth shut, suddenly sheepish. ¡°N-no one,¡± he stammered awkwardly. ¡°You must¡¯ve misheard.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze flickered briefly to Elyse before narrowing at Peyton. ¡°What are you still doing here? Get out. Now!¡±


    Peyton exited swiftly, but not without waving goodbye to Elyse.


    As the door shut behind him, Jayden turned to Elyse, who had remained quiet. ¡°Why did youe over?¡±


    Elyse, raising an eyebrow, countered, ¡°Who told you I was here?¡±


    ¡°Garret and Edward both mentioned it,¡± Jayden answered, rubbing his eyes tiredly as he slumped into a chair opposite her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just lie down in those filthy clothes. Take them off and go shower,¡± Elysemanded, her nose wrinkling at the sight of his dust-covered attire.


    Jayden frowned, feeling slighted. ¡°So, you¡¯re repulsed by me now?¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t hesitate. She pulled him to his feet and began peeling off his dirty clothes. ¡°You¡¯re covered in dirt. Why shouldn¡¯t I mention it? Get undressed, take a shower, and don¡¯t even talk to me until you¡¯re clean,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°This is my room, my bed. You don¡¯t get to boss me around,¡± Jayden retorted, his defiance ring.


    Elyse stopped and gave him a look. ¡°Fine, then. Maybe I¡¯ll see if Peyton has space for me. Even his floor would be an upgrade at this point.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s resistance waned, and he allowed Elyse to remove his dusty coat.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1183

    ?<strong>Chapter 1183:</strong>


    Underneath, his ck undershirt was even grimier, emitting a rank odor.


    Jayden braced himself for her disgust, but surprisingly, she just continued helping him undress without any sign of displeasure.


    She pointed at his pants next. ¡°These need to go too. They¡¯re a mess. I¡¯ll find theundry room and get them cleaned,¡± she dered, undeterred by his mess.


    Feeling suddenly self-conscious, Jayden crossed his arms over his chest. ¡°Didn¡¯t you n to be with Edward? Why are you fussing over me? I don¡¯t need your help,¡± he protested, his tone a mix of embarrassment and annoyance.


    Elyse¡¯s anger red. After hearing about the brawl between Jayden and Edward that left both men bruised and battered, she was beyond frustrated.


    Even worse, Jayden had tried to keep the details from her.


    Far from satisfied, Elyse punched Jayden and followed it with another strike. ¡°You dare bring that up? Edward already spilled everything. I know all about your antics, so drop the act. I gave you a chance back then, and you mmed up. Don¡¯t me me for going out with Edward.¡±


    Jayden was rendered speechless.


    ¡°What about me? Am I wrong?¡± Elyse retorted sharply. ¡°And another thing¡ªI got the death re from a woman here as if I¡¯d wronged her entire family. What¡¯s that about?¡±


    Jayden faltered, his voice a strained whisper after a tense pause. ¡°Just ignore her. Keep your distance.¡±


    Elyse scoffed, herughter tinged with bitterness. ¡°Still keeping secrets, huh? Her name¡¯s Amanda, right? You yed the hero, and now she¡¯s infatuated. She hates me because I¡¯m your ex. Would it kill you to just exin?¡±


    Jayden remained silent, his demeanor sheepish and evasive.


    Fed up with his silence, Elyse pped him again andmanded, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to talk, at least go shower.¡±


    Jayden resignedly picked up his clean clothes and retreated to the bathroom.


    Still seething, Elyse took out her frustration on his dirty clothes before storming out of the room.


    As she exited, she nearly collided with Amanda, who had been listening in.


    She grabbed Amanda¡¯s arm, her eyebrow arching provocatively. ¡°A mercenary caught eavesdropping? I thought you didn¡¯t stoop to such levels.¡±


    Caught off guard, Amanda bristled but stubbornly refused to acknowledge she had been eavesdropping or to see anymon ground with Elyse.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping!¡± Amanda asserted with defiance.


    Elyse let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Oh? Then what exactly were you doing lurking around here?¡±


    Amanda faltered, momentarily at a loss for words.


    Gathering herposure, she shot back, ¡°Just because you¡¯re close to Jayden doesn¡¯t mean your intentions are pure. How do I know you¡¯re not a spy sent to harm him?¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Elyse replied with a hint of amusement, ¡°usations flying thick and fast, huh? Trying to sway public opinion against me now?¡± Leaning in closer, her voice lowered. ¡°Garret counts me as a friend. By using me of espionage, are you suggesting Garret isplicit in betrayal?¡±


    Amanda clenched her teeth, her frustration evident. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be friends with Garret. I don¡¯t buy it. Prove it.¡±


    Elyse¡¯sughter was light and mocking. ¡°You demand proof of my friendship with Garret, yet you baselesslybel me a spy. Perhaps you should present some evidence of your usations first.¡±


    Amanda sneered, her tone cold. ¡°I¡¯m a mercenary. It¡¯s my job to be wary. I have every right to suspect you.¡±


    With a sly smile, Elyse countered, ¡°Interesting. As a mercenary, it seems you ignore protocols and make your own rules. That makes me wonder if you¡¯re the one nning to defect and sell information to our enemies.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1184

    ?<strong>Chapter 1184:</strong>


    Elyse nced at Amanda, who seemed to have run out of words, and burst intoughter. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not usually this quiet, are you?¡±


    Amanda retorted with defiance, ¡°I¡¯m a mercenary. Maybe words aren¡¯t my strong suit, but my shooting skills are top-notch. You might be eloquent, but that¡¯s pretty much all you have.¡±


    At this, Elyse justughed. ¡°Why is being a mercenary so important to you? Is that identity really that crucial, or is it all you have to show for yourself?¡±


    Finding herself at a loss for words, and with no one else in sight, Amanda chose to be yful.


    She swung her hand out, aiming a swift blow at Elyse.


    Elyse didn¡¯t move but met Amanda¡¯s gaze directly. Feeling initially confident, Amanda was somehow unnerved by Elyse¡¯s assertive stance.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving out of the way?¡± Amanda yelled, freezing mid-swing.


    With a calm smile, Elyse responded, ¡°You should realize, if you hit me, you¡¯ll be thrown out of here immediately. And your so-called mercenary pride? That might disappear as well.¡±


    Amanda felt a surge of shame, her face flushing red as she fought to keep herposure.


    Observing Amanda¡¯s troubled look, Elyse felt a sense of triumph.


    She brushed her hair back and grinned. ¡°You should go now. I don¡¯t have the time to talk.¡±


    Amanda eyed the clothes Elyse held, quickly recognizing they belonged to Jayden. The ns she¡¯d once abandoned suddenly sparked to life again.


    With an intense tone, she said, ¡°Those belong to Jayden. Hand them over to me now.¡±


    Elyse gave her a piercing look. ¡°Just because you demand them, I should hand them over? If you need something from Jayden, go ask him directly. Why should I just give them to you?¡±


    Amanda, unable to outwit Elyse with words, made a grab for the clothes.


    Elyse, however, swiftly avoided her attempt.


    She then ignored Amanda and proceeded downstairs. Reaching the ground floor, she saw a mercenary delivering a message and inquired, ¡°Could you tell me where theundry room is?¡±


    The mercenary, clearly taken by Elyse, eagerly pointed out the way, stuttering slightly, ¡°Straight ahead, then a right. It¡¯s right there.¡±


    Grateful, Elyse smiled at the mercenary, expressed her thanks, and followed his directions.


    Amanda, persistent as ever, trailed behind Elyse. Elyse remained indifferent. If Amanda chose to follow, so be it.


    When they arrived at theundry room, Elyse noticed two workers bent over, inspecting the washing machines. Curiously, she asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s the problem here?¡±


    One worker looked up and exined, ¡°The washing machine¡¯s broken. There¡¯s too much dirt in everyone¡¯s clothes, clogging the crucial parts.¡±


    Elyse understood the situation. ¡°It requires fixing, then. How long will that take?¡±


    ¡°Two or three hours, maybe. I wouldn¡¯t try washing anything today if I were you. Better wait till tomorrow.¡± Having said this, the worker turned back to his repairs, paying no further attention to Elyse.


    Amanda appeared unsurprised by the news. Extending her hand, she said, ¡°Hand over the clothes. I¡¯ve got some in there too, and I can have Jayden move up in line.¡±


    Seeing the heaps of unwashed clothes scattered around, Elyse felt her urge to clean grow stronger.


    Without acknowledging Amanda, she picked up the clothes and exited theundry room.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1185

    ?<strong>Chapter 1185:</strong>


    Confused, Amanda called out, ¡°Where are you taking those? I just said I could help Jayden cut in line. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    Elyse gave Amanda a cold look. ¡°I prefer not to mix his clothes with yours.¡±


    Amanda was stunned, not anticipating such a blunt retort.


    Elyse shot her another cold look. ¡°I see you as filthy. If Jayden¡¯s clothes get mixed with yours, I¡¯ll be done with him.¡±


    Amanda stood frozen, slowly processing that Elyse was actually judging her cleanliness.


    Seething with anger, she wished she could rip Elyse to shreds.


    Deciding against further interaction, Elyse grabbed the clothes and left.


    Recalling a stream she had noticed earlier, Elyse decided to wash Jayden¡¯s clothes there herself.


    As Elyse walked away, Amanda¡¯s gaze turned cold, watching her go.


    Elyse headed directly to a nearby stream.


    The surrounding wilderness was untamed and raw. She carefully picked her way across stones cloaked in moss, her attention fixed on the ground as she neared the water.


    Trailing her by about ten meters, Amanda moved stealthily.


    Finding a cozy spot along the stream, Elyse began washing Jayden¡¯s clothes, engrossed in her task andpletely unaware of Amanda¡¯s silent approach.


    Amanda, knife in hand, had managed to sneak up right behind Elyse without a sound. The knife¡¯s intent was lethal.


    Going outside alone to wash clothes was a gamble in these parts, where dangers lurked around every corner and even the bravest mercenaries thought twice. Undeterred, Elyse boldly stepped out by herself, challenging the risks without hesitation.


    To Amanda, this moment seemed like destiny lending a hand. Once Elyse was out of the picture, she believed Jayden would turn his affections towards her, leaving his memories of Elyse behind.


    As Amanda was poised to strike, Elyse suddenly drew a gun, expertly aiming it backwards under her arm at Amanda.


    Startled, Amanda stumbled back, her eyes wide at the unexpected turn. She blurted out, usingly, ¡°Where did you get that? You must have stolen it, right?¡±


    Elyse dropped the dirty clothes and rose to her feet, shing a taunting smile at Amanda. ¡°Stolen? You never tire of throwing baseless usations my way. What¡¯s in it for you? Trying to drive a wedge between Jayden and me? Hoping to catch his eye yourself?¡±


    With the gun still in hand, Elyse swept her gaze around. ¡°Feel free to report me for the supposed theft. But consider how Jayden will react, given that he¡¯s the very one who gifted me this gun.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s face twisted into a sneer. ¡°So you im that gun came from Jayden and expect me to just swallow that? You, a feeble woman¡ªdo you even possess the skill to fire that weapon?¡±


    In a lightning move, Elyse raised the gun, aimed directly at Amanda¡¯s face, and fired. The shot rang out so quickly Amanda scarcely had time to blink.


    Behind Amanda, a man crumpled to the ground.


    In an instant, Amanda whirled, her instincts ring. The man¡¯s telltale mercenary outfit and equipment gave him away as an enemy.


    Her face warped with vexation. She had just mocked Elyse¡¯s capability with a gun, only to be shown up in dramatic fashion. This reversal was more insulting than any outright defeat.


    Elyse cocked her head to the side, eyeing the rage on Amanda¡¯s face. She posed a question, her curiosity genuine. ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask¡ªhow did someone like you, who flouts orders, struts around with arrogance, and seems oblivious to danger, even end up as a mercenary?¡±


    The shadow across Amanda¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Are you questioning my qualifications as a mercenary?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1186

    ?<strong>Chapter 1186:</strong>


    Continuing unabated, Elyse said, ¡°You were on the brink of attacking me just now, weren¡¯t you? Your reflection in the water gave you away¡ªknife in hand and a lethal re. It¡¯s fortunate that I can read situations like these instantly.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s eyebrow quirked up. ¡°And what if I was? I was indeed plotting your end. What¡¯s your move? Your words carry no weight.¡±


    As Amanda¡¯sst taunt settled, Elyse effortlessly raised her gun, locking her aim squarely on her.


    A crack appeared in Amanda¡¯sposed facade as she cried out, ¡°What are you ying at? Are you really prepared to pull that trigger? Do you truly have the courage?¡±


    Elyse responded with unwavering calm, ¡°The presence of enemy mercenaries indicates we¡¯re on the outskirts of Jayden¡¯s territory, wherews of thend rarely apply. You wouldn¡¯t have dared to threaten me under normal circumstances. Thus, disposing of you here might just solve a few of my problems quite neatly.¡±


    Amanda hadn¡¯t seen iting¡ªElyse¡¯s unexpected cleverness. Her face drained of color, and she was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Elyse¡¯s finger gave a twitch on the trigger, convincing Amanda that a shot was imminent. In her terror, Amanda whirled to flee, but her foot caught on a slick patch of moss, sending her sprawling to the ground.


    Amanday sprawled out,pletely motionless. With a furrow of her brow, Elyse stowed her gun and strode over to Amanda, only to discover she had identally knocked herself unconscious. Exasperated, she gave Amanda¡¯s leg a nudge with her boot.


    ¡°Really? A mercenary who knocks herself out by falling? If all mercenaries were like you, they might as well hang up their hats and get a real job.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s intent had only been to instill fear, not to cause actual harm. She pulled out the re that Jayden had provided and sent it arcing into the heavens. Before long, Jayden and his team materialized.


    Confronted with a dead adversary, an unconscious Amanda, and Elyse casually rinsing out some clothes, Jayden¡¯s face curled in confusion. ¡°Can someone exin what unfolded here?¡±


    ¡°Amanda lost her nerve, took a spill, and cked out,¡± Elyse remarked with a calm tone.


    She handed the gun back to Jayden, a casual gesture. ¡°I had to use one of your bullets¡ªsorry about that.¡±


    Jayden took the gun, casting a nce at the dead man nearby, and inquired, ¡°Was this your doing?¡±


    Elyse nodded, her voice tinged with unexpected pride. ¡°Surprisingly, my aim was true. Louise would have been proud¡ªI nailed him with just one bullet.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, a hint of disbelief flickering in his gaze. ¡°Louise taught you all that?¡±


    Elyse wrung out the clothes, standing up with casual defiance. ¡°Of course. She ims I have a knack for it, and if I ever get tired of the violin, I might just take it up as a career.¡±


    Jayden was briefly at a loss for words. Finally, he managed to say, ¡°You¡¯re good at the violin. Let others handle this sort of thing.¡±


    Elyse threw a nce at Amanda, who was being half-carried away by herpanions.


    ¡°Looks like Amanda might¡¯ve hit her head.¡±


    Jayden turned to watch Amanda and shrugged. ¡°If she¡¯s hurt, all the better. Makes it easier to get her out of here.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t buy his thin excuse for a second. If he could¡¯ve gotten rid of Amanda, he would have done it long ago¡ªwhy was she still lingering around?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1187

    ?<strong>Chapter 1187:</strong>


    Growing annoyed at the thought, she tossed a bundle of clothes toward him. ¡°Here. I washed them. They¡¯ll have to do.¡±


    Jayden regarded her with an amused smirk. ¡°Didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so thoughtful, even washing my clothes.¡±


    ¡°Thoughtful? No chance. I just can¡¯t stand filth in my space. Don¡¯t get any ideas. We¡¯re not about to make nice over something as trivial asundry. Understood?¡± She red, her eyes narrowed, then turned back toward the base, her stride steady and sure.


    Jayden caught up with her, concern creeping into his tone. ¡°You just shot someone. Are you alright? First kills can be hard, gnawing at your conscience.¡±


    Elyse shrugged, mulling it over. ¡°Before I fired, that mercenary had his gun aimed straight at me¡ªmaybe at Amanda, who knows. Either way, my life was on the line. So¡­¡± She paused, letting the silence hang. ¡°If someone¡¯s trying to kill me, I won¡¯t hesitate to strike back. Isn¡¯t that how you operate inbat?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Jayden replied, pride softening his gaze. ¡°And you handled it well.¡± He reached over, ruffling her hair gently.


    Elyse scoffed and shook him off, feigning indifference. She ignored him entirely as they continued.


    Meanwhile, Amanda was taken to the field medic, who confirmed she¡¯d indeed knocked herself out. She¡¯d be out cold for a few hours, lying ignored on a makeshift bed.


    With the chaos momentarily subsiding, Elyse and Jayden returned to their room.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s takes you on a journey


    Jayden shut the door and moved close to her, closing the gap a bit too quickly. Elyse bristled and backed away. ¡°Keep your distance. You¡¯ve dodged every question I¡¯ve asked.¡±


    Jayden sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I even know where to begin.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°That¡¯s just an excuse. You¡¯re avoiding me.¡± With a weary yawn, she waved him off. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue all night. I¡¯m tired and need sleep. You can take the floor.¡±


    After she settled in bed, Jayden watched her a moment and muttered, ¡°This is my room. My bed.¡±


    Elyse shot up, immediately indignant. ¡°I¡¯ll see if Peyton has space in his room.¡±


    ¡°Go, and I¡¯ll make you regret it,¡± Jayden snapped, his tone hard as steel.


    Elyse red, her defiance unwavering. His bravado melted under her gaze.


    Shey back down, pulled the covers over herself, and shut him out, drifting off almost instantly.


    Jayden lingered at the edge of the bed, watching her until her breathing softened.


    He closed the curtains, ignored her silent warning, and slipped into bed beside her.


    Forget the invisible boundary or the cold floor. Tonight, he needed to be next to her. Her warmth, her presence¡ªshe was the only remedy for his worn-out nerves, the only peace he knew.


    Soon, Jayden too fell into a deep, undisturbed sleep.


    Their breathing aligned, a quiet rhythm filling the room. Elyse, half-conscious, felt a tug at her nket and tried to pull it back, only to be drawn into his embrace.


    For two people so fiercely guarded, sleep was the only moment they could truly let their walls fall, lying close with no pretense, no battles, only the quiet simplicity of shared warmth.


    Meanwhile, Peyton, having heard about Elyse¡¯s earlier brush with danger, made his way over, only to find the door locked.


    A smirk yed on his lips. Jayden had actually locked the door. It could only mean¡­


    Peyton chuckled to himself, entertained by the thought. Perfect. They were holed up in there, just the two of them¡ªno one else to interfere. If they wanted to reignite their passion, that was their business, as long as they left him out of it.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1188

    ?<strong>Chapter 1188:</strong>


    Shaking his head with a wry grin, Peyton turned and headed back downstairs, his expressionposed and calm.


    After all, with Elyse safely out of reach, he might as well pay a visit to the other leadingdy of tonight¡¯s misadventure. He¡¯d heard Amanda had not only failed in her mission but managed to knock herself out in the process.


    Now that was worth augh, and Peyton wasn¡¯t about to miss theedy.


    Upon Peyton¡¯s arrival at the ward, he noticed several patients asleep alongside Amanda.


    Performing his medical responsibilities, he checked each patient. He verified that all exhibited external injuries before approaching Amanda.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is where your journey begins


    Amanda was stretched out on the bed, her eyes sealed shut.


    Peyton retrieved her medical chart from beside her bed and read through it. The chart indicated a blow to the back of her head.


    Carefully, Peyton probed the pronounced bump on Amanda¡¯s head, confirming its substantial size. With a hint of humor, he remarked, ¡°Wow! That was quite a blow. Impossible to miss.¡±


    Releasing the bump, Peyton quipped, ¡°So much for your haughtiness, eh? Looking down on battlefield doctors who brave one war zone after another.¡±


    Amanda remained unaware as Peyton whispered mocking words right beside her,pletely unnoticed.


    After hurling a few more insults at Amanda, Peyton walked away to seek entertainment elsewhere, paying her no mind.


    By nine o¡¯clock that evening, Amanda groggily awoke.


    Attempting to sit up, she was halted by a sharp pain in her head. Bracing herself against the bed, she managed to rise.


    Observing her surroundings, she realized she was in the base¡¯s medical ward. She reached back and felt a significant bump.


    ¡°Ouch! That¡¯s a serious bump.¡±


    Amanda winced at the sharp pang of pain.


    Just then, a man sporting a buzz cut entered. Noticing Amanda was conscious, he quickly approached and inquired, ¡°Amanda, you¡¯re finally awake. How do you feel?¡±


    Amanda voiced her difort. ¡°It hurts a lot. There¡¯s a huge lump on my head. I¡¯m scared to even move.¡± Suddenly recalling, she questioned, ¡°Where¡¯s Jayden? And Elyse, where could she be? Hardy, do you know? Tell me!¡±


    Hardy Meyer, rubbing his prickly short hair, replied, ¡°I heard they both returned to their room and haven¡¯t left since, not even for dinner. By the way, are you hungry? I kept some rations for you. I can fetch them if you want.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to eat.¡± Amanda felt her heart sink upon hearing that.


    How could Jayden stay in a room with Elyse? Wasn¡¯t he aware of her feelings? How could he be so inconsiderate of her emotions?


    With this thought, Amanda experienced a heartache and, with a pained look, expressed, ¡°Hardy, you just don¡¯t get it. Seeing the person you care about with someone else is excruciating. It¡¯s painful even to breathe.¡±


    Hardy looked troubled. ¡°But Jayden never said he had feelings for you, did he? He¡¯s always pushed you away, right? Maybe it¡¯s time to look elsewhere. I think Elyse is even prettier.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s expression darkened instantly.


    Staring angrily at Hardy, Amanda retorted, ¡°You think Elyse is better than me and more appropriate for Jayden? Are you really my friend? How can you say that to me?¡±


    Hardy exhaled deeply. ¡°But it¡¯s the reality. Everyone believes you¡¯re not suited for Jayden. With Elyse around, they see her as a better fit for him.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1189

    ?<strong>Chapter 1189:</strong>


    Amanda pressed, ¡°Why? How can everyone think that?¡±


    Hardy seemed perplexed and struggled to find the words. After a pause, he offered, ¡°Because Elyse is considered more beautiful than you.¡±


    Amanda felt as though she was being strangled by her own words, nearly suffering an emotional breakdown from the distress.


    Doubtful, she countered, ¡°What makes her more beautiful than me? Are you blind?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just the in truth. Everyone can see who¡¯s more appealing,¡± said Hardy.


    Amanda was tempted to continue scolding Hardy, but a suspicion halted her. Carefully, she queried, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve developed feelings for Elyse.¡±


    With a frown, Hardy answered, ¡°I¡¯m not attracted to her. I just think she is more attractive than you. Plus, you¡¯re being overly aggressive towards her. She just arrived today. Why are you behaving like this?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Amanda interjected, irritated. ¡°And you im you don¡¯t like Elyse? It seems like you do, defending her the way you are.¡±


    Realizing his words were futile, Hardy sighed. ¡°If that¡¯s your belief, there¡¯s nothing I can do to change it. I just wanted to caution you not to cross any lines. We¡¯re here to fight, not to pursue romantic interests.¡±


    Raising her eyebrow, Amanda responded, ¡°Jayden is very charming, and it¡¯s natural that I was attracted to him immediately. Plus, I¡¯m not allowing it to interfere with my duties, so could you please stop lecturing me?¡±


    Hardy appeared visibly shocked, his eyes wide as he blurted out, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get yourself in trouble not too long ago? How can you even have the nerve to bring that up? If Jayden hadn¡¯t intervened, you¡¯d be dead right now, with no chance to stand here and talk to me.¡±


    Annoyed, Amanda fired back, ¡°How could you say that about me? I just made a miscalction about my rival-in-love, that¡¯s all. Besides, I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I? And since Jayden saved me, I want to repay him.¡±


    Hardy scoffed dismissively, ¡°Repay him? More like taking advantage of his kindness. Jayden has turned you down so many times, yet you keep insisting. Frankly, it¡¯s embarrassing to even show up around him because of you.¡±


    Amanda didn¡¯t have any true mercenary experience. Hardy had only brought her along because Jayden¡¯s payment was generous. Earning for two sounded better than working alone.


    But Hardy hadn¡¯t expected Amanda to be so reckless. She charged intobat without paying attention to themander¡¯s instructions, almost getting everyone killed. He decided he wouldn¡¯t bring her again. What if she got him killed?


    Amanda, seeming distracted, suddenly asked, ¡°Hardy, are you interested in Elyse?¡±


    Hardy frowned and replied, ¡°No. I just think she is a better person than you.¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Amanda said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a crush on her, then why would you say that? You must have a thing for her.¡±


    Hardy rolled his eyes, wondering how he hadn¡¯t noticed Amanda¡¯s paranoia before.


    Amanda grinned slyly and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you get closer to that woman? You could get to know each other better, and she might understand how you feel.¡±


    A seasoned mercenary, Hardy was usually calm, but today Amanda was pushing him to his limit.


    Clenching his fists, he snapped, ¡°I told you I¡¯m not interested in her. And if you¡¯re plotting something or have any ulterior motives, then consider our friendship over.¡±


    With that, he turned away, taking the meal he¡¯d brought with him. In his view, Amanda had too much time and too little responsibility, dreaming up these absurd ideas.


    As he walked off, Amanda scowled and muttered, ¡°Why are you so angry? I was just trying to help. It¡¯s as if you think I¡¯m against you.¡±


    In her mind, Hardy was interested in Elyse, and as his friend, she wanted to help him pursue love.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1190

    ?<strong>Chapter 1190:</strong>


    The next morning, Jayden went to the cafeteria to grab breakfast.


    Amanda was there early, waiting. But when she saw Jayden carrying two breakfast trays, she felt a rush of irritation.


    Approaching him with a bright smile, she said, ¡°Jayden, getting breakfast too? What a coincidence! Want to eat together?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened at the sight of her. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m taking this back to my room.¡±


    Unbothered, Amanda persisted, ¡°Is that other tray for Elyse? Why do you have to bring her breakfast? Can¡¯t shee here herself?¡±


    Jayden gave her a cold look. ¡°Who are you to judge her?¡± And with that, he turned and left without another word.


    Amanda stood there, stunned by his response.


    ¡°Imagine being shameless enough to hang around after the actual girlfriend shows up. Some people justck any self-respect.¡±


    Hearing someone sneering behind her, Amanda turned to see a few men sitting nearby, watching her with mocking expressions.


    She recognized them¡ªthey¡¯d been on herst mission. Apparently, they still held a grudge. How narrow-minded could they be? It wasn¡¯t like anyone actually died because of her!


    Amanda walked over, her gaze icy. ¡°What was that? ¡®Actual girlfriend¡¯? Did Jayden say it himself? Has he ever confirmed that? If not, then you¡¯re just here making baseless assumptions. If you¡¯re all so eager to gossip, maybe you should quit your job.¡±


    Fuming, the men stood up and surrounded her, their faces tense with anger.


    Amanda, ever arrogant, didn¡¯t flinch, even when faced with confrontation.


    She crossed her arms and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. If you don¡¯t understand, maybe you don¡¯t need ears at all.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, one of the men threw a punch. Only then did Amanda feel a pang of fear.


    But the blow never reached her¡ªHardy had stepped in, blocking the attack.


    Hardy pulled Amanda aside, his gaze steely as he addressed the other men. ¡°Do me a favor. Let her go¡ªjust this once.¡±


    The one who had thrown the punch sneered, ¡°Who is she to you? Why are you so protective of her? Don¡¯t you see how clueless she is?¡±


    Hardy nced back at Amanda, letting out a weary sigh. ¡°I know. But I owe her one favor. I can¡¯t just stand by and ignore her.¡±


    Someone nearby piped up, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s cut Hardy some ck. But mark my words, Hardy¡ªteach her a lesson. If she crosses us again, she¡¯s fair game.¡±


    ¡°Appreciate it. Drinks are on me next time.¡± Hardy nodded, showing a flicker of gratitude.


    Once they¡¯d left, Hardy turned to Amanda, his expression darkening like a storm about to break.


    He scowled, ¡°Do you have to stir up trouble everywhere you go? Are you only content once someone¡¯s finally had enough of you?¡±


    Amanda shot back, her voice defiant, ¡°They started it! I¡¯m the one who got hurt here.¡±


    Hardy let out a dry, sarcasticugh. ¡°Oh, I saw. Chasing after Jayden like that. They mocked you because of that little stunt. If you hadn¡¯t done it, they wouldn¡¯t have had a reason.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s face tightened. ¡°Whose side are you on, anyway? Or have you forgotten your promise to my brother to look out for me?¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Hardy¡¯s tone took on a pointed edge. ¡°A promise to look out for you isn¡¯t a contract to be your lifelong babysitter.¡±


    Annoyance flickered across Amanda¡¯s face. ¡°Supporting me isn¡¯t babysitting! You¡¯re the one turning this into an insult.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1191

    ?<strong>Chapter 1191:</strong>


    Amanda spun on her heel, storming off without so much as a nce back at her untouched te, her face clouded with anger.


    Hardy¡¯s expression grew grim as he watched her leave. Something in his gut told him this was far from over, and to win Jayden¡¯s attention, Amanda might take things even further.


    Yet, for him, this opened a door. After a moment of thought, he left the cafeteria as well.


    Jayden returned to his room, breakfast in hand, only to find Elyse seated by the window, her posture rigid and her gaze cold. He approached cautiously, setting the breakfast down before her. ¡°Eat something, please. It¡¯s not worth being so upset. It¡¯s only hurting you.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gentle demeanor only seemed to fuel Elyse¡¯s frustration.


    ¡°Enough with this act! Who do you think you¡¯re fooling with all this?¡± she snapped.


    Jayden lowered his head, staying silent.


    Elyse¡¯s voice grew sharper. ¡°If you really cared, would you have dared to sleep next to me? Did you think I actually wanted to be held by you all night?¡±


    Jayden answered quietly, ¡°I thought you did.¡±


    A bitterugh escaped Elyse¡¯s lips. ¡°And where did you get that ridiculous idea?¡±


    Jayden replied, ¡°When I held you, you snuggled closer.¡±


    At this, Elyse¡¯s temper ignited, and she lunged forward, fuming. ¡°Say one more word, and I swear, I¡¯ll tear that smug face of yours apart.¡±


    But rather than flinch, Jayden only saw her as a tempest unleashed, an angry whirlwind trapped in his embrace. In one swift motion, he wrapped his arms around her waist, twisting andying her down on the bed.


    Elyse was too startled to resist and found herself pinned, wrists held firm above her head.


    She struggled, trying to kick him off, but he sat on her legs, rendering her helpless.


    Through gritted teeth, Elyse demanded, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice was calm, almost tender. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always known? I want to make out with you.¡±


    Elyse let out an incredulousugh, half mocking, half defiant. ¡°Who do you think you are? We¡¯re nothing to each other! Get off me!¡±


    Jayden raised a brow, unfazed. ¡°Nothing? You¡¯re my wife. I¡¯ve let you run wild for long enough. It¡¯s time for you toe back to me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Wife? Did I ever agree to that? Stop this madness and get off me!¡±


    Jayden only shrugged, a smirk ying at his lips. ¡°Nope. I¡¯m quitefortable right here. I kind of enjoy seeing you all riled up, helpless to stop me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a pervert!¡± Elyse spat, fire in her eyes.


    Jayden met her gaze, steady and unflinching. ¡°Throw that word around all you like, but do you even know what a real pervert looks like?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice dripped with scorn. ¡°Oh, I know one when I see one. You¡¯re proof enough.¡±


    In response, Jayden chuckled softly, then leaned in, pressing a kiss to her lips that caught herpletely off guard.


    After a heartbeat, he murmured, ¡°That was me, in full rity, kissing you. Andter, we¡¯ll make love¡ªwith both our eyes wide open.¡±


    Elyse looked up, stunned. ¡°Do you even hear yourself? ¡®Make love¡¯? I never agreed to that.¡±


    Jayden smiled faintly. ¡°Oh, but you did call me a pervert, didn¡¯t you? Since when does a pervert care about anyone else¡¯s terms? They do as they please.¡±


    With that, he leaned closer, his voice dropping to a near whisper by her ear. ¡°And right now, what I want most is to have sex with you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1192

    ?<strong>Chapter 1192:</strong>


    After Jayden finished speaking, he picked up his belt from beside the bed and gently tied Elyse¡¯s hands.


    He then grazed his fingers on the inside of her thigh as his other hand reached to undo her bra.


    As her clothes were slowly removed, Elyse reached her breaking point. ¡°Can you listen to me for once? I want an answer from you. Why do you keep ignoring me? Whenever things get tough, you think we can solve everything by sleeping together. That¡¯s not gonna work!¡±


    Tears welled up in Elyse¡¯s eyes as she spoke. She felt deeply wronged.


    Jayden stiffened at her words. He wanted to respond, to exin his feelings, but the words faltered before they could leave his mouth.


    His touch paused for a moment before growing more forceful. He knew Elyse well and what she liked. It wasn¡¯t long before her body began to betray her initial resistance and respond to his touch.


    ¡°Tell me, who else knows your body as I do? Who else can make you feel this way?¡± Jayden whispered with a sly grin.


    Conflicted emotions swirled in Elyse¡¯s gaze. Her body trembled with a storm of desire and distress.


    Sensing her need, Jayden continued to touch her down there. After a few moments, when she seemed ready, he got on top of her and gently entered her.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??????? brings great stories


    As he moved rhythmically, a sharp sensation of pain snapped Elyse back to the moment. ¡°Jayden, when will you give me a real answer?¡± she asked, whimpering. ¡°What¡¯s the point in dragging it on?¡±


    Jayden ignored her, focusing solely on his movements. He was intent on showing her the heights of pleasure that he believed only he could provide her.


    After taking his time, Jayden finally relinquished control. He released inside her, driven by selfish desire, leaving Elyse to shiver from the sudden warmth.


    ¡°You did it again, you jerk! I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± Elyse red at him, her eyes filled with resentment.


    Jayden noticed the hurt expression on her flushed face. ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± he murmured, pulling her close. ¡°You have to forgive me. I can bear anyone else hating me, but not you.¡±


    ¡°You and your double standards!¡± Elyse shot back with gritted teeth.


    Jayden pressed his face into the crook of her neck, the warmth of his breath gentle against her skin. ¡°I¡¯m really trying, sweetheart, but I can¡¯t talk about it right now. I¡¯ll exin everything once it¡¯s resolved,¡± he said softly.


    Elyse rolled her eyes. ¡°What good does it do to talk about it after everything¡¯s done? So, you act now and think up your excusester?¡± she asked in a challenging tone.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be over soon,¡± Jayden responded calmly. With that, he drifted off to sleep.


    Momentster, Elyse could hear his steady breathing. She tried to push him away, but his embrace was too tight.


    Trapped in his hold, their bare bodies closely intertwined, Elyse began to calm down.


    She recalled Jayden¡¯s recent assurances and what Peyton had told her earlier. It dawned on her that Jayden might indeed be telling the truth about the situation nearing its end.


    She reasoned it would only be a matter of days before Jayden made a move.


    Outside the room, Peyton walked by just in time to see Amanda lingering near Jayden¡¯s door. He approached her with a suspicious look.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Need something from Jayden?¡± he asked, raising an eyebrow. He scrutinized Amanda, noting her uneasy demeanor, and added, ¡°Or are you looking for Elyse?¡±


    Amanda hesitated, visibly ufortable. ¡°I needed to speak with Jayden, but I found the door locked when I knocked,¡± she responded.


    ¡°That means they¡¯re asleep. Just wait until they wake up,¡± Peyton suggested.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1193

    ?<strong>Chapter 1193:</strong>


    ¡°No! They¡¯re still awake. They¡¯re¡­¡± Amanda caught herself, abruptly stopping.


    Peyton wasn¡¯t one to drop the matter. ¡°What did you hear? Go on, tell me.¡±


    Amanda paused, torn over whether to disclose what she knew.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll have to assume you¡¯re making things up,¡± Peyton said, his eyebrow still raised.


    ¡°I heard Elyse moaning. She must¡¯ve seduced Jayden!¡± Amanda blurted out in a rush of panic. ¡°We¡¯re in the midst of a crisis, and she¡¯s busy trying to get him to sleep with her. She¡¯s so shameless!¡±


    Peyton let out augh tinged with frustration. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Why should it matter to you if Jayden and Elyse were together? You might throw yourself at him, but he has no interest in you¡ªnone whatsoever. It¡¯s jealousy that¡¯s driving you!¡±


    Amanda responded with a sneer. ¡°Jealousy? What could possibly give you such a ludicrous notion? I need to discuss something urgent with Jayden.¡±


    ¡°Something urgent?¡± Peyton¡¯s eyebrow rose, his smirk growing more pronounced. ¡°I¡¯m intrigued. Do share.¡±


    ¡°ssified information. It¡¯s certainly not something I¡¯d share with you,¡± Amanda replied, her eyes shining with conviction.


    Peyton scoffed, his eyes glinting with wry amusement. Amanda was just an ordinary mercenary. How could she possibly have ess to anything of real secrecy? What a liar.


    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t care about your motives¡ªwhether you¡¯re trying to destroy their rtionship or something else¡ªbut you need to leave, right now!¡± Peyton¡¯s tone was unwavering.


    Amanda was taken aback. Why was Peyton, who was effectively an outsider, interjecting himself into their personal matters? What benefit did he find in defending Elyse?


    Her anger rising, she countered, ¡°And who are you to order me around? Move out of my way!¡±


    Despite Peyton¡¯s effort to block her, Amanda banged on Jayden¡¯s door. ¡°Jayden, open up! We need to talk, immediately!¡±


    Peyton frowned, irritation evident on his face. He stepped up to bar her path. ¡°Have youpletely lost your senses? Is it so unbearable for you to see Jayden and Elyse happy?¡±


    He hoped the private moment between Elyse and Jayden would dissolve their misunderstandings. He knew that they desperately needed this chance tomunicate openly. This moment was crucial. He was determined not to let Amanda disrupt it.


    Undeterred, Amanda kept pounding until the door finally opened. Jayden stood in the doorway, his chest bare and his expression one of clear annoyance.


    Peyton¡¯s gaze drifted to the vivid marks of passion¡ªscratches and bite marks¡ªon Jayden¡¯s skin, unmistakably the work of Elyse.


    ¡°Holy moly, Jayden,¡± Peyton eximed. ¡°Look at the work of Elyse.¡±


    ¡°Screw off, Peyton,¡± Jayden snapped back, his disdain palpable. He then looked over at Amanda, who stood motionless, her face etched with disbelief.


    Her eyes quickly scanned the visible signs of Elyse¡¯s fervor marked on Jayden¡¯s flesh.


    In her mind, she vividly reimagined the intense moments between Elyse and Jayden, a sharp sting of envy gripping her heart. Why Elyse? Why not her?


    Tears sprang to Amanda¡¯s eyes as she stammered, ¡°Why would you do this to me?¡± Her voice wavered with emotion. ¡°You know my feelings for you, how I¡¯ve tried to get closer to you. Why are you with her?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1194

    ?<strong>Chapter 1194:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s eyes scanned Amanda from head to toe before he drawled, ¡°Did no one notice how unhinged you were when you joined us?¡±


    His words sliced through Amanda like a barrage of shrapnel. In a surge of anger, she spun and stormed into the bedroom, catching Jayden unprepared.


    ¡°Elyse! You temptress! Who gave you the right to be with Jayden? You¡¯re just a seductress, stealing my man!¡±


    Amanda¡¯s voice echoed sharply around the room as she unleashed a torrent of usations at Elyse.


    Elyse sat nonchntly in her chair, her legs boldly visible beneath Jayden¡¯s T-shirt, which she wore as her only garment. She reclined with poise, casually stroking her hair.


    Still aglow from their recent intimacy, she radiated apelling charm, her gaze hinting at a deep, inviting mystery.


    Amanda, with her average looks and conventional style, had always prided herself on a beauty she believed to be superior to most.


    Yet, standing before Elyse, the very picture of alluring femininity, Amanda appeared more like an awkward clown.


    A frown marred Elyse¡¯s face, annoyance shing in her eyes as she looked up at Amanda. ¡°Jayden, why did you let her in? Isn¡¯t this humiliation enough?¡±


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s displeasure, Jayden¡¯s confidence faded. He approached her soothingly. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be upset. She¡¯ll be out of here in no time.¡±


    Quickly, Jayden seized Amanda by the scruff of her neck and forcefully ejected her into the hallway, closing the door with a loud m.


    The door banged shut, echoing down the corridor, leaving Amanda heartbroken and bewildered.


    A cold rity descended on her as she realized that Jayden¡¯s undivided attention was entirely focused on Elyse, with no thought spared for her.


    Frozen in her tracks, Amanda was engulfed by a wave of profound sadness.


    Peyton, who had observed the drama unfold, could no longer suppress his contempt. ¡°Jayden never had any interest in you. Who do you think you¡¯re deceiving with this pitiful act? Me? I¡¯d rather punch you in the face. Your foolish infatuation is revolting.¡±


    With that, Peyton concluded his harsh rebuke and turned away, vanishing into the distance without a backward nce.


    Swallowed by resentment, Amanda remained motionless. What qualities did Elyse have that shecked?


    Elyse finished brushing her hair, reclining casually against the chair. Jayden stood beside her, urging gently, ¡°Please, eat something. You skipped dinnerst night, and that could unsettle your stomach.¡±


    Elyse snorted dismissively. ¡°No. I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m too upset to even think about food.¡±


    Jayden carefully ced breakfast before her. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll be weak. Remember how you struggled and pleaded for it to stopst night?¡±


    Bringing it up only made Elyse more upset. ¡°You might have found it pleasurable, but did you ever pause to consider how I felt? You always dominate the situation. Don¡¯t you care about my feelings at all? I was seeking just one clear answer.¡±


    Noticing the tears welling up in her eyes, Jayden gently wiped them away with his thumb, his voice filled with regret. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry. I ept the me; it¡¯s always been my fault. I¡¯ve been too aggressive with you. Don¡¯t distress yourself over it.¡±


    Elyse red at him sharply. ¡°I¡¯m not shedding tears over you. Believe me, you¡¯re thest person I¡¯d cry over. I pity myself, that¡¯s all.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1195

    ?<strong>Chapter 1195:</strong>


    Jayden acknowledged her feelings with a nod. ¡°You¡¯re right, as always. Please eat a little something. Starvation isn¡¯t the solution here.¡±


    With his encouragement, Elyse managed to eat half a slice of toast.


    After her small meal, she started feeling the weight of her exhaustion. Clearly, Jayden had engaged her extensivelyst night, and now that she had some sustenance, sleepiness crept in.


    Jayden reclined next to Elyse on the bed, watching her slowly fall asleep. He whispered reassuringly, ¡°Rest easy, Elyse. This whole ordeal will be behind us soon. Tomorrow night, I¡¯ll act to put an end to this farce.¡±


    He paused, looking at her with deep affection. ¡°After that, no one will ever hurt you again. I will take care of any threats.¡± Elyse¡¯s eyelids fluttered slightly in response, but she remained silent.


    Later in the afternoon, Jayden was away at a meeting, leaving Elyse seated in the base¡¯s lobby, lost in her thoughts.


    Suddenly, Amanda stormed in, her face twisting in disdain at the sight of Elyse.


    ¡°Why are you even here? Get out of my sight!¡± Amanda snapped imperiously.


    Elyse looked up, genuinely puzzled. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I sit here? This ce doesn¡¯t belong to you. Can you actually tell me to leave?¡±


    Amanda shot back, ¡°This is our space for mercenaries.¡±


    Elyse responded with a cold chuckle, ¡°What¡¯s your point? Because I¡¯m not a mercenary, I don¡¯t have the right to sit here?¡±


    Amanda, infuriated by her defiance, retorted sharply, ¡°You¡¯re insufferable. Not only did you seduce my man, but now you stake a im in our designated area for mercenaries? This isn¡¯t your personal space. If you want to chase after men, do it elsewhere!¡±


    Elyse gave her a cool, dismissive nce. ¡°It¡¯s bewildering that you¡¯re even in a mercenary group. You¡¯vepletely shattered my perception of female mercenaries.¡±


    Amanda, unable to suppress her anger,unched a sudden punch towards Elyse.


    In an instant, Hardy stepped protectively in front of Elyse, his movements quicker than Amanda¡¯s assault.


    Elyse, startled, gazed up at him. ¡°Excuse me, who are you?¡±


    ¡°Hardy Meyer. I¡¯m a mercenary as well,¡± Hardy replied swiftly. Turning his stern gaze on Amanda, he admonished, ¡°This has to stop. Believe me, if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll report you and have you removed.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare! You promised my elder brother that you¡¯d look after me. Going against that promise would dishonor hisst wish,¡± Amanda countered, watching Hardy¡¯s impassive face, her smirk broadening.


    Indeed, Hardy hadmitted to her brother to safeguard her for life. Acting against her now would breach that solemn vow. Hardy noticed Amanda¡¯s smug expression but chose to remain silent. He then helped Elyse to stand.


    This time, Amanda didn¡¯t pursue them but instead left with a suggestive smile, whispering to herself, ¡°Hardy ims he¡¯s indifferent to Elyse, yet his actions clearly show otherwise.¡± Her eyes glinted with malice as she departed.


    Meanwhile, Hardy led Elyse to the door of Jayden¡¯s room.


    Perplexed, Elyse questioned, ¡°Why have you brought me here?¡±


    Hardy elucidated, ¡°Keep your distance from Amanda. She¡¯s selfish and maniptive. She may not be the most capable mercenary, but she¡¯s savvy enough to be dangerous. You¡¯ll be safer staying in this room.¡±


    Elyse nodded, her understanding clear. ¡°I see. Thank you for the warning.¡±


    Hardy turned to leave, then hesitated and looked back to add, ¡°Amanda bears grudges and will certainly look for another opportunity to strike at you. Be cautious and try not to fall into her traps.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1196

    <strong>Chapter 1196:</strong>


    Elyse paid close attention to Hardy¡¯s words and then expressed her gratitude once more.


    This was Hardy¡¯s first encounter with such a striking woman, causing him to stutter slightly.


    ¡°I-I hope everything turns out well for you and Jayden,¡± he stuttered, his cheeks tinged with red as he retreated timidly.


    Elyse, rubbing her nose, appeared slightly embarrassed, caught off guard by Hardy¡¯s unexpected blessing.


    Nheless, as Jayden had previously mentioned, the farce was almost over.


    Elyse walked inside Jayden¡¯s room, and in no time, Jayden returned.


    She covertly observed his demeanor as he entered, noting his apparent satisfaction, which suggested his meeting had been fruitful.


    Jayden set down his paperwork and proposed, ¡°The meeting went long, and it¡¯s well past dinner time. How about we head to the cafeteria?¡±


    Elyse checked the clock and responded with a hint of surprise, ¡°It¡¯s almost eight. Are you sure they¡¯ll still be serving food?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they definitely will,¡± Jayden assured her confidently. ¡°You haven¡¯t had the chance to see the cafeteria yet, have you? It¡¯s the perfect opportunity to show you around.¡±


    Elyse considered for a moment before agreeing. They rose and walked to the cafeteria together.


    When they arrived, they saw that the cafeteria was bustling with diners engaged in lively conversations.


    Finding a seat, they were soon approached by a group of intrigued onlookers.


    ¡°So this is your wife, Jayden? We¡¯ve heard so much about her. It¡¯s great to finally meet her.¡±


    ¡°Your wife is absolutely stunning. It¡¯s no wonder you think of her so often. If she were my wife, I¡¯d never leave her side.¡±


    ¡°Hey! You can look, but remember she¡¯s Jayden¡¯s wife, not yours.¡±


    The group burst intoughter, teasing, which caused Elyse to blush deeply, her gaze dropping to the table.


    Jayden intervened firmly, ¡°Enough with the teasing. She¡¯s shy, and you¡¯re overwhelming her. We¡¯d appreciate some space to eat.¡±


    The group didn¡¯t dare linger and dispersed quickly.


    Once they had left, Elyse slowly looked up, covering her flushed cheeks with her hands, and questioned, ¡°What¡¯s happening here? When did I be your wife? Please, stop saying that to others.¡±


    ¡°Regardless of our arguments, you remain my wife,¡± Jayden replied with a mischievous wink. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll fetch us some food. Please wait here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me honey!¡± Elyse retorted, visibly upset, trying to hit Jayden, who swiftly dodged her attempt.


    As Jayden made his way toward the food counter, the yful teasing from the onlookers elicited a smile from him. Amanda watched all these interactions with clenched fists.


    In her eyes, Elyse stood between her and the idyllic moments she envisioned with Jayden. Without Elyse, she believed she would be the one Jayden affectionately called ¡°honey¡± in front of everyone.


    Fueled by jealousy, Amanda¡¯s desire to rece Elyse grew stronger.


    At that moment, Hardy, seated across from her, spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about doing anything foolish. Jayden and Elyse are a couple. If you try to meddle, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Amanda turned sharply to face Hardy, her face etched with confusion, and confronted him. ¡°Whose side are you on? It¡¯s absurd how you always defend Elyse. Are you that smitten with her? If you are, I can assist you in pursuing her.¡±


    Hardy took a drink of water, and his expression grew stern. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. Don¡¯t cause trouble and keep those little tricks of yours to yourself.¡±


    Amanda snorted dismissively. ¡°You¡¯re just fearful. You obviously have feelings for Elyse, but you¡¯re too scared to go after her. And yet, you stand in my way of pursuing Jayden.¡±


    With that, Amanda picked up her tray and started to leave.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Hardy¡¯s voice boomed, cutting through the noise as he red at Amanda. ¡°I told you to stay. Now, sit down and don¡¯t move.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in defiance, but seeing Hardy¡¯s unyielding gaze, she reluctantly lowered her head and sat back down.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    A message from Noa: I hope you enjoyed the chapters! New updates will arrive on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. Remember, God loves you, and Noa sends you warmest wishes. (=?=) /


    .

 Chapter 1197

    ?<strong>Chapter 1197:</strong>


    Hardy gave Amanda a serious look. ¡°If you keep being this stubborn, I may have to reconsider our rtionship.¡±


    Amanda responded sharply, ¡°Reconsider? You made a promise. If you go back on your word, you¡¯re breaking that promise.¡±


    An unreadable look crossed Hardy¡¯s face. ¡°If that¡¯s your perspective, then let it be.¡±


    Taken aback by his cold demeanor, Amanda shivered and turned her gaze away to hide her reaction.


    Hardy added sternly, ¡°I¡¯m onto your schemes. Don¡¯t try anything reckless. If you do, it¡¯s on you if I respond harshly.¡±


    Ignoring Amanda¡¯s shocked expression, Hardy picked up his te and walked away without another word.


    Amanda red at his departing back, her anger simmering. ¡°What an act. You won¡¯t get off that easily!¡± she muttered. She then turned her re to Elyse, who was being yfully teased by the others. Her expression grew darker.


    Encircled by the crowd, Elyse blushed, her natural charm amplified by her shyness. Amanda could see that even Jayden was enchanted by Elyse¡¯s demeanor.


    What a slut. Are you trying to snag men? If you want, I can arrange that, Amanda thought, her mouth curling into a sinister smile.


    Flustered by the ongoing teasing, Elyse tried to eat quickly, searching for an escape. Jayden caught her by the hand and insisted, ¡°Finish your food. You always skip meals. Do you want to starve yourself?¡±


    Feeling overwhelmed, Elyse pleaded, ¡°There are too many people here. I¡¯m too embarrassed to eat.¡±


    Jayden stood and addressed the crowd. ¡°When this battle ends, dinner¡¯s on me. For now, give my wife some space. If you keep this up, she might not show up tomorrow.¡±


    The crowd erupted intoughter, and Elyse¡¯s cheeks turned an even deeper shade of red.


    ¡°Haha, see you tomorrow then!¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s not bother the youngdy anymore. She needs to eat.¡±


    With the crowd dispersing, Elyse breathed a sigh of relief. Jayden poured her a ss of water, encouraging, ¡°Come on, eat more. You¡¯re too thin. You need to eat.¡±


    With no one else around, Elyse¡¯s patience snapped. ¡°Mind your business!¡± She red at him and began eating her food. Seeing her finally eating properly, Jayden smiled, his own appetite growing. He went back for another helping.


    Elyse eyed him suspiciously as he returned with more food. ¡°What did you do today to eat like this?¡±


    ¡°After our encounter, I¡¯m feeling great, inside and out. Naturally, I need more food,¡± Jayden replied with a yful smile.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1198

    ?<strong>Chapter 1198:</strong>


    Elyse kicked him lightly, her annoyance evident.


    ¡°Eat up, I¡¯ll bring back some bread rolls for you,¡± Jayden said, remaining calm.


    Puzzled, Elyse responded, ¡°Why bring more bread? This pasta will fill me up.¡±


    ¡°Because tonight, we continue,¡± Jayden said lightly.


    Elyse instantly tensed. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®continue¡¯? I¡¯m not continuing anything. You¡¯re not allowed to touch me again.¡±


    ¡°No, tonight we¡¯re going ahead. I¡¯ve really missed you,¡± Jayden stated firmly.


    Elyse was taken aback. ¡°What do you think I am to you?¡±


    Jayden set his fork down and looked at her intently. ¡°You are my girl. I don¡¯t want anyone else. Being with you is the only thing I desire, and only you can turn me on.¡±


    He spoke with straightforward earnestness, seemingly oblivious to their surroundings.


    The usual tter of the cafeteria, which often made it difficult for Elyse to concentrate, seemed to fade away as Jayden¡¯s words echoed in her heart.


    Meeting Jayden¡¯s intense gaze, Elyse instinctively diverted her eyes and reached for her water ss.


    ¡°I know you think our backgrounds make us unsuitable, but I need to tell you this¡­¡± Jayden paused for emphasis. ¡°You are my girl. Do I still need your permission to be intimate with you?¡±


    Elyse was left speechless.


    After a few sips of water, her initial anxiety began to wane. She tried to appear calm and responded, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Ha, you can say you don¡¯t want to, but trust me, you won¡¯t be able to walk tomorrow.¡± Jayden scoffed, dismissing her refusal lightly.


    Elyse said nothing further, but her nces towards Jayden during the meal were frequent. Time seemed to be slipping away, and Jayden¡¯s eagerness was clearly mounting.


    After Elyse and Jayden had finished eating, Elyse turned to Jayden and asked, ¡°Could you take me for a walk around the base? I¡¯d like to stretch my legs a bit.¡±


    Refusing her was not something Jayden considered. Moreover, it was still too early for intimacy. He hoped a casual stroll might help Elyse feel more at ease.


    During their walk, Jayden guided Elyse through numerous rooms across the base, introducing her to a variety of people along the way.


    The news that Elyse and Jayden were nning to marry after the war thrilled everyone they met. Many expressed their eagerness to attend the wedding.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1199

    ?<strong>Chapter 1199:</strong>


    On their return, Elyse confronted him. ¡°Why did you announce our wedding to everyone? Since when are we certain to have one?¡±


    Jayden paused, stroking his chin in thought before responding with sincerity, ¡°I just thought back to when we first married. You weren¡¯t my bride, and I wasn¡¯t your groom back then. We need to rectify that; it¡¯s only right.¡±


    Utterly taken aback, Elyse responded, ¡°That was a long time ago. Is that really necessary now? Remember, I never agreed to reconcile after our divorce.¡±


    ¡°So, when do you see us getting back together?¡± Jayden queried.


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°I think I should hear your reasons first, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long. I¡¯ll have everything exined by the battle¡¯s end,¡± Jayden assured her.


    Elyse retorted with frustration, ¡°And what makes you think that I¡¯ll simply forgive you after your exnation?¡±


    His surprise was evident. ¡°You mean, you might not forgive me?¡±


    With a sneer, Elyse countered, ¡°Considering everything you¡¯ve done, do you really expect I won¡¯t be upset or that I¡¯ll just forgive you?¡±


    For once, Jayden was at a loss for words.


    In his heart, he held onto the hope that Elyse would forgive him once she knew the full story. But would she really?


    Anxiety creeping in, Jayden quickly instructed her, ¡°Head upstairs, take a right at the fourth door¡ªthat¡¯s our room. I need to handle some urgent business and find Peyton.¡±


    As Jayden hurried away, Elyse scoffed, watching his retreating figure. ¡°Always off to Peyton, the cunning strategist,¡± she muttered disdainfully.


    Jayden¡¯s presumptuous confidence left her speechless.


    As she turned to ascend the stairs, a voice halted her. She faced a young man with an earnest smile. Curious, she asked, ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡±


    The man nodded politely. ¡°I work in the cafeteria. Mr. Jayden Owen sent me to bring some bread and milk to your room.¡±


    Elyse quickly epted the food from him, smiling warmly. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll take it up myself; I¡¯m heading to my room now.¡±


    The man nodded and reminded her, ¡°The milk has been warmed. It¡¯s best enjoyed while it¡¯s still warm.¡±


    After he left, Elyse began ascending the stairs, but her steps faltered as a thought struck her. Why had she epted the food? Did taking it imply she was open to having sex with Jayden tonight?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1200

    <strong>Chapter 1200:</strong>


    Intent on returning the items, she turned around, only to find the man had already disappeared into the distance.


    Caught in her conflicting emotions, Elyse hesitated on the staircase before finally deciding to bring the items into her room with a sense of resignation.


    Once inside, she closed the door behind her, sat down in a chair, and stared at the bread. She wondered if Jayden was truly serious about their discussion earlier.


    After a few moments of contemtion, she picked up the milk and took a sip. The sweetness surprised her; someone had added sugar.


    She hadn¡¯t tasted milk like this since leaving the ranch, and she found herself savoring the unexpected pleasure.


    Meanwhile, Jayden had gone straight to Peyton, repeating Elyse¡¯s words from earlier.


    Peyton rubbed his head thoughtfully before asking pointedly, ¡°Elyse isn¡¯t wrong, you know. You¡¯ve been keeping her in suspense this whole time. It¡¯s not about whether she still loves you. When she hears the truth, she¡¯ll have to decide if she can continue a rtionship with you.¡±


    Jayden, taken aback, slowly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t she waiting for my exnation because she still loves me?¡±


    Peyton looked at him as though he was missing a crucial point. ¡°Look, she¡¯s waiting for your exnation so she can make a clean break. She¡¯s stuck because you¡¯ve never resolved the issue, leaving her heart in limbo.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s mouth parted, but no words came out.


    Seeing his confusion, Peyton continued with sincerity, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, treat Elyse better. You say you love her, yet you always put your perspective first. Is that really love?¡±


    Peyton, concerned that his words weren¡¯t sinking in, added, ¡°Think about Enzo. He said he did all those things for your good, iming it was out of love. Did you ever feel loved by his actions? Any harm done in the name of love is merely an excuse. Surely, you understand that now?¡±


    Jayden posed a heavy question. ¡°Am I harming Elyse?¡±


    Peyton released a weary sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. Go directly to Elyse. She¡¯s genuinely one of the most patient people I know, yet somehow, you still manage to make her cry. Now, who do you think is at fault?¡±


    Jayden rubbed his face in frustration. ¡°You¡¯re making me sound like aplete asshole.¡±


    Peyton responded with a sharp tone, ¡°Is it only now hitting you that I¡¯m actually calling you out? You repeatedly do things that hurt Elyse. Sometimes, I genuinely feel like kicking your butt. What are you trying to prove by pushing her away?¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    A message from Noa: Hey there! ?? Just wanted to wish you a peaceful night. New chapters will be up on Wednesday. Remember, God loves you, and Noa is sending you the warmest wishes! (=?=) /


    .

 Chapter 1201

    ?<strong>Chapter 1201:</strong>


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I intended,¡± Jayden replied, his voice tinged with regret.


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to do, then?¡± Peyton pressed on, his patience thinning. ¡°You im to love her, so why is it so hard to treat her right?¡±


    Lacking conviction, Jayden admitted, ¡°I believe I treat her well, but everyone around us disagrees.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your opinion,¡± Peyton pointed out sharply. ¡°What truly counts is whether she feels loved and cherished by you.¡±


    Jayden muttered, resigned, ¡°Alright. I get the message. No more lectures, please.¡±


    Peyton sneered. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop. But now, please leave. I¡¯m in need of some quiet.¡±


    Jayden was promptly ushered out of the room by Peyton. Yet, Hardy was standing at the door, his gaze intense and focused.


    Jayden remembered that Hardy was a prominent figure among the mercenaries.


    ¡°What do you need?¡± Jayden inquired.


    ¡°When you get back to your room, don¡¯t ept anything from Amanda, and keep your distance from her,¡± Hardy advised before swiftly departing.


    Jayden was left contemting Hardy¡¯s warning when Amanda approached.


    She blushed, her smile coy, and her cheeks flushed deeper when she saw Jayden. ¡°Jayden, there¡¯s a birthday celebration for one of the mercenaries. Why don¡¯t we go join them?¡±


    As Amanda leaned in closer, Jayden detected a familiar, unsettling scent.


    He held his breath, stepping back to create distance, leaving Amanda looking puzzled and a bit hurt.


    She was taken aback by his abrupt departure. She had gone to great lengths to procure a particr drug, hoping to spend the night with him.


    Reflecting on Hardy¡¯s words, Jayden considered the possibility that Elyse might be in danger. With this thought, he hastened his steps.


    Amanda called after him, her voice tinged with desperation. ¡°Jayden, wait! Why are you running off? Where are you headed? Can¡¯t Ie along?¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t slow down but instead ran faster.


    Upon reaching his room, Jayden discovered two burly men unconscious at the door, taken down with forceful precision. Theyy sprawled on the floor, resembling the aftermath of a fierce fight.


    After quickly checking them, Jayden confirmed they were merely unconscious. He sent a message to the medical team, requesting their prompt removal.


    Jayden twisted the doorknob, finding it locked from the inside. Using his key, he unlocked it and stepped inside to find Elyse trembling on the bed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1202

    ?<strong>Chapter 1202:</strong>


    The sight of her in such a state deeply pained him. He quickly secured the door behind him and hurried to her side,forting her. ¡°I¡¯m back now. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s trembling subsided slightly at the sight of Jayden, but her body still quivered.


    Jayden frowned, his concern evident. ¡°Are you still frightened? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here with you now. I won¡¯t let anyone harm you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice quaked as she spoke. ¡°There was something in the milk that was delivered here, Jayden. Did you really intend to force yourself on me? If you desired me, why would you resort to drugging?¡±


    Jayden was taken aback by her usation. ¡°What milk? I didn¡¯t order any milk.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she persisted. ¡°You¡¯re lying. The person who brought the food imed the milk was ordered by you.¡±


    She gripped the nket tightly, her face unnaturally flushed. ¡°I feel dreadful. You see that I am notpliant, and you resort to this method?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s mind whirled; he had not arranged for any milk or nned any such act.


    Wait! Drugging her?


    His jaw clenched in frustration. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It was Amanda. On my way here, I found two unconscious mercenaries at the door, and there was a peculiar scent on Amanda.¡±


    Elyse looked puzzled. ¡°Amanda? Are you saying this was all her doing?¡±


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s confused expression, Jayden recalled Peyton¡¯s earlier warning. He took a deep breath and admitted, feeling the effects himself, ¡°I caught a scent from Amanda¡¯s perfume as well. It seems to be affecting me too.¡±


    Elyse looked at him incredulously. ¡°Really? You were drugged as well?¡±


    Jayden nodded, pulling Elyse closer to reassure her. ¡°Do you feel it? My body temperature is significantly elevated.¡±


    With her eyes widening in response to Jayden¡¯s intense gaze, Elyse¡¯s mind frantically searched for some semnce of calm. Her voice full of incredulity, she said, ¡°You? Under the influence? That can¡¯t be true. Are you messing with me?¡±


    ¡°I definitely am not,¡± Jayden answered in a tense voice. ¡°I feel so warm right now.¡± He knew he¡¯d had only a modest amount, and while he wasn¡¯t as impacted, the medication still lingered in his system.


    Elyse looked at him curiously, her gaze betraying her confusion. ¡°You don¡¯t look or act like you¡¯re drugged. You seem¡­ normal,¡± she said, tilting her head.


    Jayden drew her in, his arm around her waist as he stroked her back. ¡°That¡¯s only because you felt the drug¡¯s effects earlier and more intensely. Just trust me now and let me help ease your difort. It hurts me to see you suffer like this.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1203

    ?<strong>Chapter 1203:</strong>


    Desperate for relief, Elyse found herself in deep turmoil. The drug¡¯s hold on her had heightened her desires, and Jayden¡¯s touch brought some respite.


    As his touch persisted, her excitement grew, and she instinctively leaned toward him.


    Jayden, sensing her response, let his fingers wander closer to her most sensitive spots, enjoying her reaction.


    Jayden¡¯s palm glistened with the signs of her arousal. He leaned in closer and kissed her. ¡°I¡¯ll send Amanda away from the base tomorrow. She has overstepped her limits by drugging both of us. I can sense the difort overwhelming you.¡±


    Strangely, Jayden¡¯s words seemed to deepen Elyse¡¯s difort, stirring the fire of longing within her even more.


    ¡°Not enough,¡± she murmured with a frown.


    ¡°Not enough?¡± Jayden chuckled lightly, seemingly oblivious.


    With a voice full of need, Elyse shook her head. ¡°Please don¡¯t stop. It¡¯s still not enough. I want more.¡±


    Jayden grasped her meaning instantly, and his fingers resumed their yful rhythm. Each movement sent Elyse into a pleasant trance as her heightened sensitivity peaked.


    When Jayden¡¯s touch suddenly stopped, Elyse leaned into his arms, her body shaking with a mix of vulnerability and deep pleasure.


    Speaking in a soothing tone, Jayden nted a soft kiss on her forehead. ¡°Do you feel better now?¡±


    Although Elyse was still experiencing the wave of her climax, the immediate aftermath of such extreme pleasure was severe agony. Her lower lip quivered and there was a hint of longing in her voice. ¡°It¡¯s worse. I need you. I want you. ¡®


    A tone of temptation crept into Jayden¡¯s words. ¡°Tell me, my love, what do you want? I¡¯ll make it happen.


    By now, Elyse had forgotten all of her misgivings, her mindpletely absorbed in the powerful effects of the drug. Herments were influenced by Jayden¡¯s gentle encouragement, and she < clung to him as if he were herst chance. She said, "1 want you inside me. ''


    There was a pause from Jayden. "But I''m not fully aroused yet." Elyse raised her voice, clearly annoyed. "Does that mean you don''t want intimacy now?"


    Jayden said nothing as he teasingly ran his fingers over her most sensitive areas.


    The yful caress of his fingertips was not enough for Elyse. Her body had be a reservoir of insatiable hunger, yearning for something more.


    She pleaded, "Don''t wait for the drug to take effect. Have sex with me now."


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1204

    ?<strong>Chapter 1204:</strong>


    But Jayden hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to disrespect you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s irritation peaked. ¡°Stop pretending to be a gentleman. If you really respected me, you¡¯d grant my wishes. I feel like I¡¯m about to copse.¡±


    Jayden kept up his pretense. ¡°Fine, then,¡± he said with a hint of amusement. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll oblige.¡±


    Suddenly, in a blur of movement, Elyse was on her stomach, her hips raised toward Jayden.


    Surprised, her eyes went wide. ¡°What are you doing? Ah!¡±


    The euphoric beat of Jayden¡¯s thrusts cut off her cry.


    With his arms mped around her waist and his body pressed tightly against her back, Jayden whispered a seductive message in her ear. ¡°I think you will find this much more pleasurable, considering how insatiable you are.


    This position, Elyse found, allowed her to move in deeper, more pleasurable ways, satisfying a need inside of her.


    Her inhibitions had evaporated while under the influence of the substance.


    Jayden was pleased with her newfound confidence. He knew that if she wanted, they could spend the whole night together, and he would dly take double the amount to make her every wishe true.


    Lost in thought about what he was going to do the following evening, Jayden also became open.


    His voice trailed off as he hugged Elyse tightly. ¡°I want to cherish you forever, keep you safe, and love and please you every single day.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s thoughts were confused by the constant pressure on her core. Although she could hear Jayden¡¯s voice, she did not fully understand what he was saying.


    Noticing that Elyse¡¯s concentration was slipping, Jayden < grabbed her and pushed wildly. Amidst her moans, he expressed his greatest desire.


    "I long toe back alive, and every night we''d snuggle up and fall asleep in each other''s arms."


    Amanda was now under the influence of an aphrodisiac. Worried that Jayden might not inhale it, she had applied an excessive amount on herself in her eagerness.


    However, she hadn¡¯t anticipated his heightened sensitivity to such substances. Had it been colorless and odorless, it might have gone unnoticed. Unfortunately, the aphrodisiac she had found had a potent aroma that anyone nearby could easily detect. As Jayden approached, he immediately sensed something unusual and promptly distanced himself.


    This meant that while Jayden barely inhaled any of it, Amanda had absorbed far more than she intended.


    Additionally, the physical exertion of running intensified her body heat, elerating the drug¡¯s effects, causing her to inhale even more of it.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1205

    ?<strong>Chapter 1205:</strong>


    By the time she reached Jayden¡¯s room, the drug¡¯s effects had fully taken hold.


    To counter this situation, she had devised a backup n to tarnish Elyse¡¯s reputation. She had arranged for a cup of hot milk to be sent up by a staff member from the cafeteria.


    She had also stationed two men outside Elyse¡¯s room, nning that if her scheme with Jayden failed, he would return only to find Elyse engaged in an intimate scene with other men. Amanda thought her n was wless.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t understand how it had gone so wrong.


    The moment Jayden entered the room, the two men Amanda had stationed disappeared. She was left alone with the intensifying effects of desire, which made it painfully clear this was no fantasy. It was all too real.


    ¡°Jayden, open the door. I¡¯ve been drugged. Please, let me in!¡± Amanda banged on his door, but after a while, when there was no response, her frustration mounted.


    In a mix of anger and desperation, she yelled, ¡°Elyse and I are both women. Why can¡¯t you show me a little kindness? I can do everything Elyse can do. I¡¯m just as good in bed. You¡¯d see if you¡¯d just try it once.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just let go?¡± Hardy stepped out of the shadows, standing in front of Amanda.


    She stared at him, shocked for a few moments, then came to a realization. ¡°You¡¯re the one who messed up my n, right? Hardy, are you even on my side? Can¡¯t you bear to see me happy?¡±


    Hardy gave Amanda a cold look and replied, ¡°Why should I support you? You¡¯re setting up cruel schemes, and I won¡¯t stand by and let it happen.¡±


    Amanda broke down. ¡°But you swore to my brother you¡¯d look out for me. And look at what you¡¯ve done instead. You¡¯ve wrecked my happiness.¡±


    Hardy replied, ¡°Jayden isn¡¯t your happiness. It¡¯s your stubbornness that¡¯s causing problems. It¡¯s Elyse he loves, and you can¡¯t split them apart.¡±


    Amanda sneered, ¡°You¡¯re just a coward. You have feelings for her but won¡¯t go after her, yet you want to hold me back. You idiot!¡±


    Hardy gazed at Amanda with disgust and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered how you came to that conclusion. What have I done or said to make you think that?¡±


    He looked her over and added, ¡°But before you point fingers at me, maybe you should clean up your own mess. You bought cheap aphrodisiacs. You¡¯ll have to rely on your own body for an antidote. Don¡¯t expect me to throw myself in to help you.¡±


    Amanda clenched her teeth. ¡°You promised my brother you¡¯d take care of me. You can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.¡±


    ¡°First off, yes, I did promise, but I never agreed to go as far as sleeping with you. I have no intention of caring for you that way. Secondly, I don¡¯t even desire you. A woman like you wouldn¡¯t be worth my time, even if there were no strings attached.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1206

    ?<strong>Chapter 1206:</strong>


    Hardy paused, then continued, ¡°Andstly, I know you¡¯re far from innocent. You¡¯ve already been involved with multiple men while your brother was away. In just one month, you were with eight different men. Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯re pure. The thought makes me sick.¡±


    Amanda stared in shock. ¡°You investigated me?¡±


    ¡°Naturally. Before agreeing to look after my friend¡¯s sister, I made sure to do a thorough check. It¡¯s just my professional habit and a form of respect toward you. Why are you so surprised?¡±


    Hardy gave her a slight smile. ¡°Now, stop putting on a show. Watching you act is tiring. I suggest you find a man to help relieve you quickly. If that cheap aphrodisiac isn¡¯t dealt with, you¡¯ll end up in serious trouble.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s face turned livid, her eyes burning with fury as if she wanted to tear Hardy apart, but he paid her no attention and began to walk away.


    He didn¡¯t care who Amanda chose to throw herself at. His priority was safeguarding the rtionship between Jayden and Elyse. Hardy had no desire to let Amanda¡¯s chaose between their bond.


    Hardy had just left when Amanda, somewhat hesitantly, knocked on the door several more times. Despite her persistence, there was no response from Jayden.


    Overwhelmed by a growing desire, Amanda made a decisive move. She urgently needed a man to relieve her escting urges. Without hesitation, she rushed off to reconnect with an old me. In the cutthroat world of mercenaries,panionship was easy to find. Before Jayden entered her life, Amanda had regrly engaged with a dependable partner. In their high-risk environment, where tomorrow was never guaranteed, traditional morals often fell by the wayside.


    Inside the room, as the knocks ceased, Jayden¡¯s expression softened. He gently kissed away the tears on Elyse¡¯s cheeks, treating her with the reverence of a true believer.


    He whispered reassurances to Elyse. ¡°Don¡¯t shed another tear. We¡¯ll cleanse ourselves of this turmoil. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll confront Amanda. I¡¯ll help you get your revenge.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes, swollen and red, mirrored her agony. ¡°Why is Amanda like this? What have we done to deserve this?¡±


    Jayden held her close, soothing her worries. ¡°Don¡¯t torment yourself with such thoughts. Malevolence has no logic; it¡¯s driven purely by selfish desires.¡±


    As heforted her, he enveloped her in his arms, guiding her to let go of her concerns and embrace the sce of their closeness.


    He added, ¡°Our immediate concern should be yourfort and my relief. Believe me, the torment of an aphrodisiac is far harsher for men.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1207

    ?<strong>Chapter 1207:</strong>


    A wave of dizziness overtook Elyse as she murmured, ¡°Yet, you seem unaffected. Are you sure you¡¯re feeling its effects?¡±


    With a reassuring tone, Jayden replied, ¡°I endure more than it seems, and I excel at maintaining appearances.¡±


    Elyse gave a faint nod and a trusting look. ¡°I understand now.¡±


    Seeing her guileless response brought a slight smile to Jayden¡¯s lips. His girl remained beautifully naive.


    He embraced her once more and gently asked, ¡°You¡¯ve adjusted well; may I proceed as I desire? I¡¯ve restrained myself to avoid causing you pain.¡±


    With heartfelt simplicity, Elyse consented. ¡°Please do. You¡¯re suffering too, so seek yourfort. I¡¯m here with you.¡±


    Jayden softly nibbled on Elyse¡¯s ear, yfully cautioning, ¡°And if I make you cry? You might me me, grow upset, and reject me.¡±


    ¡°Elyse,¡± her voice filled with unwavering trust, assured him, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Any fault lies with Amanda, not us. Our focus must be on finding our own relief.¡±


    With repeated gentle kisses, Jayden reassured her, ¡°Hold on tight. I promise not to hurt you. We¡¯ll simply lose ourselves in an endless tide of ecstasy.¡±


    Before she could process her thoughts, his movements resumed with intensity.


    Explore fresh tales at g aln ov el s ;


    Through the night, Elyse cried and pleaded from the bed, each plea silenced by Jayden¡¯s soothing kisses.


    As dawn painted the sky with its early light, Elyse felt Jayden withdraw from her embrace. She was so drained that she blinked sleepily several times before sumbing to sleep once more.


    Meanwhile, Jayden, still beside her, watched over her with a thoughtful gaze. Concerned that she might be distressed, he gently carried her to the bathroom to help her clean up.


    After resting for a few hours, Jayden got up to attend to some urgent matters.


    In the afternoon, Elyse awoke to find Jayden¡¯s side of the bed empty. She dressed with difficulty, her legs shaky from the previous night¡¯s exertions.


    She remembered the intensity of their encounter and wondered about Jayden¡¯s calmness, questioning whether he really felt the effects of the aphrodisiac he imed.


    Her thoughts were abruptly interrupted when she reached the open area of the base and found Amanda and several men gathering around Jayden.


    Jayden was issuing orders. ¡°You¡¯re inmand of the cleanup operation in Area A. Ensure you leave no enemy behind, understood?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1208

    ?<strong>Chapter 1208:</strong>


    Amanda and the others nodded in agreement, promising to carry out the mission efficiently.


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Jayden approved. ¡°Move out immediately, clean the area thoroughly, and return as soon as possible.¡±


    Reluctantly, Amanda departed, her gaze lingering on Elyse with a mix of resentment and jealousy.


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s flushed cheeks and the soft, affectionate way she looked at Jayden, Amanda realized Elyse must have spent the night with him.


    This sparked a fierce jealousy in her.


    Despite being the one who had drugged Jayden, she was infuriated that she wasn¡¯t the one who had spent the night with him.


    Overwhelmed by her feelings, she left in a rush.


    When Jayden turned and saw Elyse standing there, slightly dazed, he smiled and asked, ¡°Did you get enough rest, or do you need more sleep?¡±


    Feeling a bit ufortable under his scrutinizing gaze, Elyse averted her eyes and responded, somewhat defiantly, ¡°I¡¯m not a doll. So what if I was intimate with you all night? It¡¯s not that significant.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I have to admit, I¡¯m impressed. Looks like all this is just insignificant to you now,¡± Jayden teased, his eyes sparkling with warm affection as he gave Elyse¡¯s cheek a yful pinch.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s offers tales worth telling


    Elyse looked up at him, then, without thinking, blurted out, ¡°Even if you take me again tonight, I can handle it.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s hand paused mid-air, his expression shifting into one of surprise, almost disbelief.


    An awkward silence lingered before he pulled his hand back, his brows knitting together. ¡°Wait, what did you just say? Did I hear you right?¡±


    She held his gaze, her voice steady as she pronounced each word clearly. ¡°I¡¯m saying I want to be with you again tonight.¡±


    Jayden hesitated. ¡°No, your body must be sore. You should take it easy.¡±


    But Elyse shook her head firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t need rest. I need you. Tonight. Are you turning me down?¡±


    Her teasing tone,ced with challenge, ruffled Jayden, and he couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. ¡°Why tonight? Can¡¯t it wait? It¡¯s not possible tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Elyse replied, raising an eyebrow with a yful smirk. ¡°Or are you suggesting you can¡¯t¡­ rise to the asion?¡±


    Thrown off by her boldness, Jayden flicked her ear, making her giggle. ¡°You should know my capabilities by now. Are you only happy when I leave you so sore and exhausted you can barely walk?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1209

    ?<strong>Chapter 1209:</strong>


    Elyse refused to back down. She wrapped her arms around Jayden¡¯s waist and looked at him with kittenish eyes. ¡°But I want you tonight too. Are you really going to leave me wanting?¡±


    Jayden felt a surge of desire at Elyse¡¯s boldness. It had been ages since he¡¯d seen this kind of raw passion and need in her. Her sudden fervor and clinginess struck a chord, stirring something deep inside him that he¡¯d almost forgotten.


    The thrill of her making the first move was intoxicating, sending a rush through him that left him feeling weightless, like an astronaut drifting freely in the vastness of space.


    But Elyse didn¡¯t see the inner turmoil brewing within him. She simply saw his pause as reluctance, so, with surprising boldness, she reached down and began unbuckling his belt.


    Jayden snapped back to reality, taken aback. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Stop! It¡¯s the middle of the day!¡±


    But Elyse, undeterred, moved with a bold confidence that left him at a loss.


    She looked up at him with a gleam in her eye and dered, ¡°Today you are at my service. I¡¯ll be the one to tell you when it¡¯s over.¡± A small chuckle escaped Jayden¡¯s lips. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re up for this?¡± he teased, raising a brow. ¡°Let¡¯s not forget how you used to beg me for mercy in bed.


    Elyse gave him a defiant look. ¡°Times have changed. Frankly, you¡¯re just not good enough anymore. Maybe that¡¯s why you¡¯re avoiding me ¨C afraid you can¡¯t deliver?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s jaw clenched. The realization hit him that this little game could not go on. At any moment, Elyse might throw a harsher usation his way.


    He locked eyes with her challenging stare before bending down, quickly scooping her up and hoisting her over his shoulder. Without a word, he marched into the bedroom. Caught off guard, Elyse twisted in his grasp, her voiceced with surprise. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Jayden gave her a sharp p on the buttocks. ¡°Where do you think? The bedroom. Time to show you exactly how wrong you are. Don¡¯t expect me to be gentle. My aim is to leave you breathless.¡±


    Flustered, Elyse tried to regain herposure and stammered, ¡°Why now? Can¡¯t we at least wait until nightfall?¡±


    Jayden let out a cold, humorlessugh. ¡°Nope. We¡¯re not waiting. Now.¡±


    With that, Jayden carried her straight to the bedroom andid her down deliberately. Elyse¡¯s heart raced as she realized she might have pushed him too far and now she was at his mercy.


    Hovering over her, Jayden grinned. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? I didn¡¯t give you permission to leave.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1210

    <strong>Chapter 1210:</strong>


    And without further ado, he began to remove her clothes, each move assertive and unyielding.


    Jayden¡¯s determination matched her own provocations; every move held the raw power of pent-up tension. Elyse found herself overwhelmed, every nerve alive under the intensity of his touch.


    Elyse could not hold out any longer. The tension was thick, but


    but she clung to her former bravado like a lifeline. ¡°Oh, please, you¡¯re not like that. You could not satisfy me for one night if you tried. Go ahead, show me what you¡¯ve got. Make me faint from sheer pleasure.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s interest was piqued, his instincts ignited. ¡°You naughty little minx.¡±


    Her defiance only fanned the mes of his raw desire.


    As he watched her squirm in a dizzying mix of pain and pleasure, he cupped her face in his hands and whispered, ¡°Be a good girl. Just say the words, ¡®I was wrong, and I promise to go easy on you.''¡±


    Elyse gasped, her voice barely a whisper, ¡°You can¡¯t satisfy me, you just can¡¯t!¡±


    Jayden let out a low mockingugh as he lifted Elyse¡¯s hips and plunged into her with newfound intensity.


    Elyse¡¯s tough exterior crumbled, giving way to heartbreaking screams and a flood of tears.


    Her desperate cries for kindness fell on deaf ears; Jayden had vowed to make this night unforgettable, to remind her that he was the master who had shattered her defenses and brought her to the brink of begging for mercy.


    Time slipped through their fingers as Elyse finally let out a heartbreaking scream, her body copsing onto the sheets in a heap of tangled limbs.


    Jayden was left breathless, his chest heaving as he looked out the window and realized that the night had enveloped them in its inky embrace.


    He pulled away from Elyse, settling down beside her and pulling her close, savoring the blissful stillness of the moment.


    Lying there, he found a deep sense of pleasure andfort in holding Elyse in this way, as if they were the only two souls in existence.


    Noticing the time, he gently lifted her in his arms and carried her to the bathroom, ready to help her freshen up and bask in the afterglow together.


    Jayden tenderly helped Elyse tidy up, keenly aware that even the slightest roughness from him would coax a soft moan from her.


    Once the cleanup wasplete, he lifted her and carried her back to bed, gently drying her off while whispering, ¡°You never learn to behave, do you? Always teasing me. But tonight isn¡¯t the right moment for this. I have to leave, but when I return, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re utterly satisfied.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    A message from Noa: Hey there! Hope you had a great day. God loves you, and Noa is sending you the warmest wishes! (©¤??O)


    .

 Chapter 1211

    ?<strong>Chapter 1211:</strong>


    After putting things in order, Jayden grabbed a ck backpack and stepped out of the room.


    Elyse, who had kept her eyes squeezed shut, slowly opened them. She found herself dressed in Jayden¡¯s clothes, which hung loosely on her frame.


    She reached down and instinctively touched herself, realizing the soreness lingered¡ªJayden hadn¡¯t exactly left her spotless; a faint residue clung to her fingers.


    Elyse pursed her lips, muttering to herself, ¡°Is this what you call taking care of me? You¡¯re cking off today.¡±


    Quickly, she changed back into her own clothes, grabbed her purse, and made her way out of the room.


    Downstairs, she spotted Jayden leaning against a car, engaged in conversation with a few others.


    She hesitated, knowing that if Jayden caught sight of her, he would likely lock her up.


    At that moment, Peyton emerged from the adjacent room, ncing around nervously before whispering urgently, ¡°You finally made it down. I thought you wouldn¡¯te. You spent the entire afternoon with Jayden, and I started to worry he might have¡­¡±


    Elyse felt her cheeks flush with embarrassment. ¡°I almost passed out, but I didn¡¯t forget about our n. I pushed through and made it here.¡±


    ?????????v?????.co?? for more reading


    Peyton eyed Elyse with concern, taking in her disheveled appearance. ¡°Jayden really put you through the wringer, didn¡¯t he? I heard you two arguing earlier. Are you sure you¡¯re okay? If you¡¯re not up for it, let me go in your ce.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face turned crimson. She shook her head and replied, ¡°No need for that. I¡¯m fine, and besides, I want to handle this myself.¡±


    Seeing that Elyse had made her choice, Peyton didn¡¯t press further. He gestured, ¡°Come on, follow me. I¡¯ll get you into another car without Jayden spotting you.¡±


    Elyse nodded, grateful for the assistance. ¡°Thanks for your help.¡±


    Meanwhile, deep in the woods, Amanda trudged onward, hoping to spot a familiarndmark, but feeling like a ship lost at sea. After a while, she heard footsteps and followed the sound, her heart leaping at the sight of her teammates. ¡°Thank goodness I found you! Where have you all been? Weren¡¯t we supposed to be on cleanup duty? How did you vanish like that?¡±


    The group exchanged uneasy nces before one of them finally spoke up, ¡°How did you manage to track us down?¡±


    Amanda frowned in confusion. ¡°What do you mean? Was I not supposed to?¡±


    The leader rubbed the back of his head awkwardly. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve found us, you¡¯ve really put us in a bind. This means we have no choice but to take action against you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1212

    ?<strong>Chapter 1212:</strong>


    Amanda¡¯s smile faltered. ¡°What? We¡¯re teammates! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an order,¡± the leader sighed. ¡°We had nned to leave you here to fend for yourself, but we didn¡¯t expect you to actually find us.¡±


    He turned to the others, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with. No use dragging it out. If we hurry back, we¡¯ll still make it for a hot meal.¡±


    At his words, the group raised their guns, aiming them squarely at Amanda.


    Though not particrly skilled inbat, Amanda had a knack for survival. The moment she sensed danger, she readied a smoke bomb.


    As the smoke billowed, she bolted, her teammates hot on her heels.


    Gunshots rang out behind her as she ducked behind a massive tree. When she noticed them veering off in the opposite direction, she seized the opportunity to slip away.


    Themotion of her escape caught the attention of others nearby, redirecting their pursuit toward her.


    Amanda ran for a time before suddenly tripping and hitting the ground, lying still.


    Her pursuers approached, kicking her lightly a few times. ¡°Looks like she¡¯s down for the count. She¡¯s done. Let¡¯s move on.¡±


    After a cursory check, they left her there.


    Amanda remained motionless for several minutes, waiting until she was sure the coast was clear. Just as she began to rise, she heard footsteps approaching again, so she quickly closed her eyes, pretending to be still.


    The footsteps grew closer until she sensed someone standing right before her.


    Hardy peered down at her, his tone sharp as a knife. ¡°I know you¡¯re not dead. You always wear a bulletproof vest,plete with blood packs for show. They may think you¡¯re gone, but I know you¡¯re perfectly alive.¡±


    Hearing Hardy¡¯s voice, Amanda sighed in relief. She sat up slowly, muttering, ¡°If I¡¯d known you were following, I wouldn¡¯t have had to make such a messy run for it.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s brow furrowed, irritation darkening her gaze. ¡°When did you start tailing me?¡±


    ¡°Since you embarked on this mission,¡± Hardy answered, his voice steady as a rock.


    Amanda blinked in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ve been lurking since the beginning? Then why didn¡¯t you step out and help? You knew VA was lost, didn¡¯t you? And that my own teammates were hunting me down? Yet, you just stood by and watched?¡±


    Hardy gave a slight nod. ¡°Yes, I watched. This isn¡¯t my battle, is it?¡±


    Amanda jabbed a finger into his chest, her frustration simmering just below the surface. ¡°People ought to have a heart! But clearly, you don¡¯t. You forgot the promise you made to my brother. You haven¡¯t kept your word.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1213

    ?<strong>Chapter 1213:</strong>


    Hardy shook his head, unfazed. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s voice rose. ¡°How can you say that? When I was hunted, where were you? When I was lost, where were you? All of it proves you broke your promise!¡±


    Hardy replied, ¡°I did promise him I¡¯d look after you, yes. But there was an additional condition, one you¡¯re unaware of.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°What condition?¡±


    He exined calmly, ¡°If you ever crossed a line¡ªone I couldn¡¯t stomach¡ªI had the freedom to step back. You¡¯re an adult, after all. You can fend for yourself.¡±


    Amanda shook her head, disbelief written across her face. ¡°No, there¡¯s no hidden condition! You¡¯re just making excuses. You see me as a burden, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Hardy¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°I don¡¯t need excuses. I never mentioned the condition because I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d stoop this low. But once I saw that side of you, I decided to wait until the moment was ripe.¡±


    A faint smirk yed on his lips as he added, ¡°And now, that moment has arrived.¡±


    Amanda froze, her voice trembling. ¡°What¡­ what are you saying?¡±


    Hardy rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°It means you¡¯ve managed to anger your superior enough that he wants you gone for good.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s expression shifted as she pieced things together. ¡°You mean Jayden, don¡¯t you? This entire setup¡­ it was his doing?¡±


    Hardy nodded, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Precisely. You drugged him and tried to harm the woman he holds dearest. Did you think he¡¯d let you walk away from that?¡±


    Amanda looked stunned. ¡°But why didn¡¯t he deal with me directly? Why weave this borate web?¡±


    ¡°Because it was my idea,¡± Hardy said with a hint of amusement. ¡°You should be thanking me. Thanks to my suggestion, Jayden granted you one more day. Without it, your fate would¡¯ve been sealed this morning.¡±


    Amanda shook her head, unable to process the betrayal. ¡°This can¡¯t be real. You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Hardy¡¯s tone grew colder. ¡°I went through all of this just toy it out clearly between us.¡±


    With those words, Hardy drew a gun, aiming it at Amanda¡¯s chest.


    Amanda¡¯s face went pale, her body quivering.


    ¡°You¡¯re not actually going to kill me, are you? Don¡¯t forget¡ªyou¡¯re my brother¡¯s friend. You swore to protect me.¡±


    Hardy¡¯s lips twisted into a mocking smile. ¡°Believe me, I can¡¯t stand you. You think you can shackle me with that promise, but I¡¯ve been waiting for you to push it too far. And here we are.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1214

    ?<strong>Chapter 1214:</strong>


    Amanda¡¯s voice grew desperate. ¡°Please, you can still change this! Just let me go, and we can pretend none of this happened. Jayden will assume I¡¯m dead anyway.¡±


    Hardy¡¯s gaze was steely. ¡°I follow my orders. Jayden wants proof of your death, and I intend to deliver it.¡±


    Tears streamed down Amanda¡¯s face as the gravity of her fate sank in.


    For the first time, she understood that Hardy had truly severed any bond they once had, and her actions had led them to this breaking point.


    She sobbed, ¡°Hardy, please don¡¯t do this. I was just reckless. I¡¯m not truly evil. Spare me, please.¡±


    Hardy looked at her tear-streaked face, unflinching. ¡°Hardy isn¡¯t even my real name. It¡¯s a mask I wear. Did you honestly think I¡¯d ever reveal my true identity to you?¡±


    Amanda¡¯s eyes widened as the truth dawned on her.


    Before she could respond, Hardy didn¡¯t hesitate. He fired, the shots piercing through her bulletproof vest, until the final bullet struck her chest.


    Her body shuddered, crumbling to the ground, helpless.


    Hardy stood over her, gazing down as her eyes met his, frozen in shock and despair.


    He crouched and gently closed her eyelids.


    ¡°Still holding onto a grudge?¡± he murmured. ¡°How utterly pathetic.¡±


    Upon reaching the new outpost, Jayden settled into his quarters and dialed Garret.


    When Garret picked up the call, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Need backup?¡±


    Jayden hesitated for a moment, then replied with a serious tone, ¡°No, I just wanted to ask¡ªif anything happens to me, could you get Elyse to a safe ce?¡±


    Hearing this, Garret chuckled lightly, ¡°What¡¯s this? Losing confidence in your survival skills?¡±


    ¡°No, I fully intend toe back. But, you know, life¡¯s unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re aiming to return, just hang tight. I¡¯ll arrange to blow up the target. Then you can get back to Elyse¡ªmaybe even marry her if that¡¯s the n. In fact, I¡¯ve got a secluded ind perfect for a honeymoon,¡± Garret said calmly.


    Hearing this, Jayden reached for a cigarette on the table, lighting it with a grin. ¡°As expected of the crown prince, having the authority to deploy fighter jets.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the fastest way to get rid of dangerous targets?¡± Garret retorted.


    Jayden took a drag and shook his head. ¡°Thanks, but this is my fight. I want to settle it myself.¡±


    Garret sighed slightly. ¡°You know, sometimes I think you¡¯re a little too paranoid. You should probably talk to someone.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1215

    ?<strong>Chapter 1215:</strong>


    Jayden shrugged. ¡°Maybe. I know I¡¯m paranoid, but it¡¯s tough to admit it¡¯s a problem. I¡¯ve always tried to be normal.¡±


    After a short pause, Garret changed the subject. ¡°What about Elyse? Where is she? Does she even know what you¡¯re up to today?¡±


    Hearing Elyse¡¯s name, Jayden seemed slightly displeased. ¡°Keep her out of this. It¡¯s no ce for her.¡±


    Chuckling, Garret teased, ¡°Oh, really? In the few days she¡¯s stayed with me, she¡¯s picked up shooting and grenade-throwing from Louise. She doesn¡¯t seem that fragile.¡±


    ¡°Firearms are dangerous enough. Why on earth did you let her near grenades? What if she¡¯d been hurt?¡± Jayden asked through gritted teeth.


    Garret paused for a moment, then replied dryly, ¡°If you want her safe, should she just stick to baking and ying with dolls? You seriously need some help, my friend.¡± With that, Garret ended the call.


    Jayden tossed his phone onto the table, finished his cigarette, then picked up ammunition and a handgun from his backpack. After getting geared up, he left the base, armed and ready.


    That night, he embarked on a solo mission, slipping into the enemy camp undetected, neutralizing sentries, and moving in. Guided by instinct, he stopped at a door, pushed it open, and found himself in arge room with windows on every wall. In the centery a tactical map, while arge screen¡ªnow dark and damaged¡ªdominated the space.


    Sitting in front of the screen, his back to Jayden, was a man in a beige bucket hat and white coat, broad-shouldered and imposing.


    Jayden stared at the figure for a long time, then said, ¡°You¡¯re here alone. That¡¯s unlike you.¡±


    With a firm voice, he slowly added, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Upon hearing Jayden¡¯s voice, Enzo slowly opened his eyes, his gaze sharp andmanding despite his age. Slowly standing, he turned to face Jayden.


    With an intimidating tone, he asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯d be afraid of you?¡±


    Jayden replied calmly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you? Ever since our split, it¡¯s been nothing but conflict. Back at home, you tried to end me, and even abroad, you partnered with terrorists to have me eliminated.¡±


    Enzo chuckled darkly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who forced my hand? Now you me me?¡±


    With a smirk, Jayden replied, ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t live as you wanted, you tried to cut me down.¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Enzo shook his head. ¡°Shame you survived that car ident, crippled but still alive. Your legs may be broken, but your mind could still serve the family¡ªeven if you could no longer bear the weight.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1216

    ?<strong>Chapter 1216:</strong>


    Enzo¡¯s eyes narrowed, his voice turning cold as he continued, ¡°But I never expected you to fake being crippled. That deception was beneath you, especially with me.¡±


    Jaydenughed softly. ¡°Such tricks may seem minor, yet they serve their purpose. During my time pretending to be crippled, I gained insight into your true motives. Frankly, it¡¯s disheartening.¡±


    With a scoff, Enzo replied, ¡°I feel let down too. I nurtured you from the ground up, guiding you to be bright, capable, and sessful. All of it was meant for you to work with dedication and sustain the Owen legacy. And this is how you repay me? With betrayal¡ªnot just of me, but of our family!¡±


    Jayden met Enzo¡¯s gaze and said calmly, ¡°You im it¡¯s for my benefit, but it¡¯s really about you. You resent your mortality. You want control over the Owen legacy indefinitely, to remain at the helm. So, you shaped me to be a mirror of yourself, just to have me echo your ideals. I¡¯m not my own person; I¡¯m a vessel for your ambitions, a host for your dream of immortality.¡±


    Disappointment clouded Enzo¡¯s face. ¡°So that¡¯s your view of me. Everything I did, I did out of love, yet you believe I pushed and manipted you.¡±


    Hearing Enzo¡¯s words, Jayden felt a blend of sorrow and bitter amusement. He saw himself as someone deprived of the capacity for love¡ªa creation molded by Enzo¡¯s influence.


    ¡°Since being with Elyse, I¡¯ve felt emotions I never knew. Every single day with her is nothing short of special. Yet, over and over, everyone around us questions why I cause her pain, why I make her cry,¡± Jayden said.


    He paused for a moment, a hint of sadness crossing his face. ¡°When I heard that, I was stunned. I never thought I was hurting her. I was showing my love, giving her all I had. I loved her more than anything. But still, they say I hurt her.¡±


    At this, his emotions suddenly grew intense, forcing him to pause and gather himself.


    Once he regained hisposure, he continued, ¡°Eventually, we divorced, and Elyse kept asking why I did things that caused her pain, why I concealed things from her, why I chose to carry burdens alone. It was because I loved her, wasn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t that what love is¡ªonly bringing happiness to her?¡±


    Jayden grew silent for a while, then looked back at Enzo, his words slow and deliberate. ¡°But it seems that¡¯s not the case. She never found joy, never felt fulfilled. In trying to show love, I was causing her harm. But is that my fault?¡±


    ¡°I was taught to think this way. I grew up without love, so when I wanted to show love, I didn¡¯t know how.¡±


    After another short pause, he asked, ¡°Grandpa, am I pathetic? I don¡¯t even understand what love truly is.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1217

    ?<strong>Chapter 1217:</strong>


    Enzo¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°So, because of this, you want to rebel, to challenge me? You¡¯re the future leader of the Owen family. Is knowing love even necessary for you? What value does love hold? The fortune generated from Owen Group¡ªthat¡¯s tangible. Wealth you can touch.¡±


    With a sneer, Enzo added, ¡°Love? Those at the top don¡¯t concern themselves with it. Love is one of the most worthless things in this world.¡±


    Jayden closed his eyes, taking a deep breath, and when he opened them, his gaze was firmer than before.


    ¡°Money is physical, love is spiritual. No matter how much money I have, it simply can¡¯t fill the emptiness and void in my heart. The simple truth is that love has value beyond wealth.¡±


    Enzo scoffed and said, ¡°It seems I gave you too much. You¡¯ve forgotten what it means to struggle. Remember, there are people out there who barely survive, who don¡¯t even have the chance to think about love.¡±


    ¡°Yes, for many, survival is the priority, leaving little room to contemte love. But I¡¯m different. Born into the Owen family, I have the privilege to think about and explore what love is,¡± Jayden replied.


    Seeing Jayden¡¯s defiance, Enzo grew enraged. ¡°Are you really determined to go against me? Apologize now, return with me, and I¡¯ll make you the head of the family immediately.¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°Leading the Owen family has never been my ambition. That¡¯s your desire, Grandpa. You spent a lifetime pursuing it, yet it still wasn¡¯t enough. Now, you expect me to fulfill it on your behalf so you can live through me once again. Don¡¯t be so selfish.¡±


    Enzo chuckled bitterly. ¡°Selfish? Is that what you call me? Really? You dare use me of selfishness? Why do you think I chose you among all the younger ones? Isn¡¯t it because¡­¡±


    For updates, visit ?¦Ál?ov??s.co?


    Jayden interjected calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m the brightest, the most capable, and the most obedient? My parents were consumed by greed. The moment they realized I¡¯d be the Owen family¡¯s next leader, they abandoned me and gave me to you.¡±


    Enzo struck the floor with his cane and yelled, ¡°How dare you speak to me with such insolence!¡±


    Jayden responded, ¡°The truth has made you angry, hasn¡¯t it? It exposes your true motives. Deep down, you¡¯re just an uplicated man. Inside, there¡¯s only emptiness, loneliness, self-interest, and egotism. When someone sees you for who you really are, your power fades. You¡¯re actually quite weak.¡±


    Enzo¡¯s breaths came heavy as he leaned on his cane, appearing trapped without any options left.


    Jayden watched Enzo for a long moment, then pulled out a gun and aimed it at him.


    Enzo¡¯s face filled with terror. ¡°You actually n to kill me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1218

    ?<strong>Chapter 1218:</strong>


    Jayden shook his head and replied, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t hold grudges over the way you treated me. You did teach me many things. I¡¯d be satisfied with simply stripping you of your influence and letting you live out your years in a retirement home. But you crossed the line when you went after my unborn child.¡±


    Jayden paused for a moment as he mentioned the child, his control faltering. ¡°Elyse was barely two months along. She was so thrilled, so full of hope. It was our love made real, a symbol of our bond. And you ended that.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s face twisted with grief, tears slipping down as he spoke, each word filled with anguish. ¡°That child was Elyse¡¯s, carried for me. Do you understand how much I was waiting for that child¡¯s birth? But you ended it. I don¡¯t even know if it was a boy or a girl. You forced Elyse onto an operating table and made her endure every bit of that pain.¡±


    Enzo scoffed. ¡°You¡¯d turn against me just because I killed a child of yours? You can father plenty of others. Sleep with more women; you¡¯ll have children to carry on the line. They¡¯ll still share your blood.¡±


    Jayden sneered. ¡°But they won¡¯t be born of love, only of lineage. Grandpa, you excel at turning people into instruments. In your eyes, women with children are just vessels for heirs. Offspring are merely assets to uphold the family. To you, every Owen is just a piece under your control. Was I ever anything more than a pawn to you?¡±


    Facing the reality of danger, Enzo could no longer maintain hisposure. He began yelling like a child denied his wishes. ¡°This is rebellion, pure rebellion. You¡¯ve opposed me for months over a single lost child. You must be out of your mind to want me dead. If you dare go through with this, don¡¯t you fear the people I have in ce who¡¯ll strike you down first? I¡¯m warning you. Put down that weapon, and I¡¯ll let you leave.¡±


    Jayden scoffed. ¡°I came alone to put an end to this twisted history between us. If you kill me, fine. I have no regrets. But if I kill you first, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    With that, he prepared to pull the trigger.


    Find your adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°§à¡± cir¨ªlica)


    But just before the shot could leave the chamber, Jayden sensed imminent danger and swiftly took cover behind a stone column.


    Seeing that his men were nearby, Enzo rxed and began to taunt Jayden. ¡°Do you have any idea how many people I¡¯ve stationed here? You might dodge one, but you won¡¯t evade them all.¡±


    Jayden frowned, scanning the area with sharp attention.


    Enzo continued, ¡°Jayden, your intelligence has always been undeniable. From a young age, I knew you were the ideal choice for the Owen family¡¯s future. That¡¯s why I held you to higher expectations. Juste back with me. Isn¡¯t it Elyse you want to marry? I¡¯ll make the arrangements. You can be together. I¡¯ll even throw the most extravagant wedding for you both.¡±


    ¡°A wedding for us? That¡¯s the most absurd thing I¡¯ve heard,¡± Jayden said with biting sarcasm. ¡°If you meant to bless us, how could you end the life of our child?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1219

    ?<strong>Chapter 1219:</strong>


    Closing his eyes, Jayden pictured the child he had lost. His heart felt as though it were being torn apart.


    Elyse was shattered by the loss. It was evident to all who knew her. What they didn¡¯t realize was that he shared her anguish.


    Wracked with sorrow, he had schemed relentlessly, vowing to exact vengeance for their child. His n was clear¡ªhe would confront Enzo personally and avenge his unborn child.


    ¡°You fail to grasp my true intentions, Jayden,¡± Enzo responded coolly. ¡°It¡¯s disheartening. Your actions are utterly devoid of gratitude. There are no other words for it.¡±


    Jayden retorted sharply, ¡°I¡¯ve yet to encounter someone who regards their kin merely as tools.¡±


    Enzo¡¯s face grew livid, and his eyes lit up with lethal intent. ¡°Are you aware how many of our n members were doubting me? They were rebelling, and it was all due to your deeds. You are the blight of our n. To safeguard our n¡¯s well-being, I had to remove that child, regardless of the consequences.¡±


    Jaydenughed dismissively. ¡°Spare me your justifications. They have their own opinions. Of course, they¡¯re beyond your control.¡±


    He added firmly, ¡°I too refuse to be manipted by you.¡±


    Rising, Jayden confronted Enzo with newfound resolve. However, he soon realized he had underestimated Enzo¡¯s cruelty.


    Enzo was more prepared than Jayden had anticipated, turning what seemed like an upper hand into a perilous situation for him.


    As Jayden struggled to stay alive, Enzo watched with grim satisfaction. This was exactly what he had hoped for¡ªa traitor¡¯s downfall.


    With Jayden cornered and out of options, Enzo dered, ¡°If you acknowledge your faults now and return with me, pledging loyalty to me, I¡¯ll consider giving you a second chance.¡±


    Gasping for air, Jayden realized he was nearly out of ammunition, with just a few shots left in his handgun.


    ¡°You fear death greatly, don¡¯t you?¡± Jayden challenged him. ¡°You¡¯ve surrounded yourself with your best guards for protection. Are you that frightened of dying?¡±


    Enzo gave a knowing smile. ¡°Fear of death isn¡¯t something I know. Someone of my stature must outlive the rest. It¡¯s both my duty and my burden to continue leading the Owens.¡±


    He sneered, ¡°Both you and your doomed child are bound for brief lives.¡±


    A gunshot echoed through the air.


    Jayden swiftly pulled the trigger, but the shot merely grazed Enzo¡¯s arm due to a misjudged angle.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1220

    <strong>Chapter 1220:</strong>


    Enzo clutched his wounded arm and copsed with a gut-wrenching scream.


    Through his pain, he shouted, ¡°It hurts so much! I feel like I¡¯m dying! Shoot him! Don¡¯t let him get away with this!¡±


    As bullets pelted a stone pir, Jayden took cover behind it, the impact stirring up a haze of dust.


    Enzo, incredulous that Jayden remained unscathed, yelled desperately, ¡°Someone take him down! I¡¯ll pay triple to the one who does!¡±


    The barrage ceased suddenly, followed by the sound of quick footsteps.


    Then, three consecutive gunshots broke the silence. Mercenaries hidden in the shadows fell one by one.


    Stunned by the sudden turn of events, Enzo demanded, ¡°Who dares attack my men?¡±


    He then faced Jayden with suspicion. ¡°Did you call for backup? You¡¯ve betrayed our agreement by bringing reinforcements!¡±


    Jayden, equally surprised, had anticipated Enzo would have him surrounded to attempt a capture, not this unexpected ally. He had no hand in their arrival. As more mercenaries were struck down, their cries foretold Enzo¡¯s impending doom.


    Realizing the gravity of his situation, Enzo pleaded, ¡°Jayden, call off your attack! Remember, I am your grandfather. You cannot do this to the man who raised you¡­¡±


    Just then, a familiar voice caught Jayden¡¯s attention.


    He turned to find Elyse standing firm, her expression steely as she aimed a handgun. She fired decisively, taking down another mercenary.


    Her voice was icy with rage as she warned, ¡°Jayden, you¡¯re in deep trouble tonight.¡±


    The moment Jayden¡¯s eyes met Elyse¡¯s, his mind went nk. Only when he regained his senses did a quiver surge through his core.


    Why was Elyse here? As he pondered, Elyse was already striding toward him with purpose.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes widened with apprehension, his mouth agape as he frantically searched for an excuse. To his shock, Elyse¡¯s hand cracked across his face, leaving him stunned and reeling.


    ¡°Do you know why I did that?¡± Elyse demanded, her expression icy.


    Jayden¡¯s response was a confused shake of his head, followed by a rapid nod.


    Elyse¡¯s voice was cold and sharp. ¡°Jayden, have you even considered the irresponsibility of your actions?¡±


    ¡°I was trying to eliminate all the dangers, to ensure your safety,¡± Jayden replied earnestly.


    ¡°Why not just lock me away then?¡± Elyse retorted sharply. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be safer?¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noa: I hope you liked the chapters, have a nice weekend. God loves you and Noa wishes you the best. (=?=) /


    .

 Chapter 1221

    ?<strong>Chapter 1221:</strong>


    Jayden paused, his voice barely a whisper. ¡°I¡­ entertained the thought.¡±


    Anger red in Elyse as she jabbed him in the arm. Her teeth clenched, she spat out, ¡°Have youpletely lost your senses? How could you even think about confining me? If you dared, I¡¯d make sure to shoot you.¡±


    Jayden stepped back, his voice faltering as he asked, ¡°How did you even find out about this?¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t suppress a chuckle. ¡°I heard about your secret operations, all the whispers and shadows, excluding everyone from your ns.¡±


    She scoffed again. ¡°I had to see with my own eyes. It¡¯s a good thing I trusted my instincts, or you would have stumbled right into a trap.¡±


    ¡°I rarely lose,¡± Jayden protested weakly. ¡°But my grandma broke his promise¡­¡±


    Elyse cut him off with a dismissive scoff. ¡°And you expected him to keep it, given your stubbornness? He loathes you and nned your downfall. Yet there you went, charging in alone, convinced of your own cunning. Whom were you trying to impress? Me? Are you aware of how perilously close you were to death?¡±


    Jayden, soaked in sweat, stood in silence. Elyse¡¯s relentless barrage felt like an onught, each word slicing deeper into his resolve.


    His determination crumbled, and he averted his gaze from Elyse¡¯s using eyes. ¡°Alright, enough,¡± he muttered, his tone tinged with defeat. ¡°Is this really the time toy me?¡±


    Fueled by his surrendered posture, Elyse raised her hand and struck him once more. ¡°You¡¯re a fool, Jayden!¡± she yelled, her voice heavy with sorrow. ¡°Have you ever thought about what would happen to me if you got yourself killed? Or to our baby?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s mind nked momentarily, then a wave of realization washed over him. ¡°Wait, are you telling me you¡¯re pregnant again?¡±


    At that, Elyse drew a gun and pointed it directly at Jayden¡¯s head, extinguishing his bravado instantly.


    ¡°You relished making love to me, eager to father another child, and yet you act so recklessly?¡± Elyse hissed with venom. ¡°If you continue being this reckless, I¡¯ll marry someone else!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s face twisted in anguish. ¡°I was wrong,¡± he admitted, his voice filled with desperation. ¡°Please, don¡¯t make any rash decisions. I promise to be more cautious. I want to be there for you and our child.¡±


    Overwhelmed by her frustration, Elyse delivered a harsh kick to Jayden.


    By some twist of fate, Enzo¡¯s mercenaries had been decimated, leaving him alone and vulnerable on the floor, armed only with a cane.


    Both Enzo and Jayden shared the same critical w: overinted egos. Jayden clung to the belief that he could solve all problems single-handedly, while Enzo, convinced of his superiority, thought he could easily subdue Jayden. His failure to rearm himself after his forces were wiped out was a testament to his arrogance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1222

    ?<strong>Chapter 1222:</strong>


    As Elyse stepped closer, gun in hand, Enzo attempted to project calmness as their eyes locked.


    ¡°I recognize you,¡± he stated boldly. ¡°You belong to the Benson family. Although the Bensons are no match for my Owens, I still respect your lineage. Indeed, I see the value in your union with Jayden.¡±


    Unmoved, Elyse aimed the gun at Enzo with deadly precision. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your motives, whether they¡¯re selfish or out of familial loyalty. You are responsible for my child¡¯s death, and I cannot forgive that. I hope you encounter my baby¡¯s soul after you die and beg for their forgiveness.¡±


    With that, Elyse squeezed the trigger, and the sharp sound of gunfire filled the air, resonating with finality.


    Jayden rose and surveyed Enzo, whoy in a spreading pool of blood. A dazed look clouded his features, and his eyes reflected a tumult of emotions.


    Elyse gazed intently at Enzo¡¯s contorted face as death neared, her expression one of horror and disbelief. Was it because he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Elyse, whom he had scorned, had shot him?


    Gently, Jayden approached Elyse and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s finished. We should head back.¡±


    Elyse, deep in thought, did not reply but silently turned and walked away.


    Upon returning to their base, Elyse emerged from a refreshing shower as Jayden sat pensively on the edge of the bed, waiting for her.


    Noticing him, she suggested, ¡°Perhaps you should take a shower as well.¡±


    ¡°I need to speak with you,¡± Jayden confessed anxiously. ¡°There are apologies I owe you for my past actions.¡±


    ¡°Not now,¡± Elyse replied, dismissing him with a shake of her head. ¡°Take your shower first.¡±


    It was clear Elyse was setting boundaries, distancing herself.


    The more Jayden sensed her withdrawal, the more desperate he became to bridge the gap, which only intensified her aversion.


    Eventually, Elyse sumbed to sleep on the bed. Jayden, left with no choice, settled for the floor, spending the night alone.


    The following morning, Jayden headed to the cafeteria to fetch breakfast for Elyse and unexpectedly encountered Peyton, who was covertly eating. Wait, why was Peyton here? Could he be the person Elyse had referred to? As Jayden approached, Peyton remained oblivious to the looming threat, absorbed in his meal.


    After he collected his food¡ªa pair of eggs, three slices of bread, along with milk and cheese¡ªhe turned to find Jayden staring at him with a menacing re.


    Peyton, sensing the hostility, tried to feign ignorance and bypass Jayden.


    Jayden¡¯s voice was icy as he detained Peyton by the shoulder. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? We need to talk.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1223

    ?<strong>Chapter 1223:</strong>


    Peyton¡¯s unease showed in his forced smile. ¡°What do we need to talk about?¡±


    ¡°You informed Elyse about my ns, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jayden used, his voice tight with anger. ¡°You persuaded her to venture into this danger. Did you realize she could have been killed?¡±


    Peyton¡¯s patience reached its limit. With a forceful gesture, he set his food down, his anger evident. ¡°Yesterday, you were the one in danger, weren¡¯t you? Elyse came to rescue you. You think that ce is perilous? Did you ever consider she understood the risks? She did this for you.¡±


    He continued, frustrated, ¡°You were determined to handle that alone. True, I informed Elyse, but I had no idea you were targeting Enzo¡ªI assumed it was Corrie or someone else.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You had no¡ª¡±


    Peyton raised his voice. ¡°How could I? You keep your ns close. I wasn¡¯t sure who you were after, but Elyse figured it out. She feltpelled to intervene.¡±


    Jayden, puzzled, asked, ¡°But why did she need toe?¡±


    With a mix of exasperation and disbelief, Peyton exined, ¡°Can¡¯t you see it, or are you just feigning ignorance? Elyse believed if you were aiming to kill Enzo, she should be the one to pull the trigger, not you. Despite everything, Enzo raised you. She didn¡¯t want that guilt on your shoulders.¡±


    He continued, ¡°And yes, she harbors resentment towards Enzo for the pain he caused her and her child. She acted to help you move past this.¡±


    Concluding his tirade, Peyton remarked sharply, ¡°Sometimes, I doubt you¡¯re deserving of Elyse. You two are just too different.¡±


    Jayden tightened his lips. ¡°We¡¯re not that different. I manage well enough in certain respects.¡±


    Peyton scoffed. ¡°Ever wonder what you¡¯ll do if Elyse one day leaves you?¡±


    Jayden responded with a hint of scorn, ¡°Why would Elyse leave me? After all we¡¯ve been through, she stayed. She truly loves me.¡±


    Peytonughed dryly at Jayden¡¯s assertion. ¡°What makes you so sure Elyse would still have any love left for you after everything?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrows arched, a flicker of certainty in his voice. ¡°I just know she loves me. That¡¯s enough for me.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s scoff was sharp,ced with irritation. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re that sure, then spare me the drama next time she snubs you. Honestly, I find your romantic troubles more draining than my surgeries.¡±


    With a dismissive gesture, Peyton nudged Jayden aside. ¡°Move, you¡¯re in the way of my breakfast.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1224

    ?<strong>Chapter 1224:</strong>


    Ignoring Peyton¡¯sments, Jayden was already nning a breakfast spread for Elyse that included an extra helping of bacon and sausages. He hurried back to his room with the food.


    Elyse was awake, sitting on the bed, her gaze unfocused. Jayden approached with a bright smile, holding up the tray. ¡°Honey, I brought you breakfast. Eat something while it¡¯s still hot.¡±


    Elyse massaged her forehead and nced at the tray dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You eat.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s concern deepened upon seeing her disinterest. ¡°Are you okay? Should I get Peyton to check on you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary,¡± Elyse murmured, her voice t. ¡°I just don¡¯t feel like eating.¡±


    Jayden urged gently, ¡°Please, try to eat something. You know you haven¡¯t been well.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s patience thinned, her tone resigned. ¡°Jayden, I think we should go our separate ways.¡±


    Her statement hung in the air, not as a question or a challenge, but as a simple, definitive deration. Jayden¡¯s voice cracked slightly, his emotions barely contained. ¡°Why?¡±


    Elyse sighed, her fatigue evident. ¡°I¡¯m tired, Jayden. I can¡¯t do this anymore. We need to part ways.¡±


    Panicking, Jayden offered a quick solution. ¡°You just need some space, right? I¡¯ll go now, and you can have some peace. I¡¯ll check on youter this afternoon.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice was resolute. ¡°I¡¯m talking about us¡ªin any form. It¡¯s time to end everything.¡±


    Jayden was baffled. ¡°Why? We¡¯ve cleared up the misunderstandings. We can sit down and discuss everything.¡±


    Leaning back against her pillow, Elyse¡¯s tone was dismissive. ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss anything with you.¡± A wave of panic surged through Jayden, fearing that her feelings for him had changed. Yet he couldn¡¯t ept it. He approached her, his voice tinged with desperation. ¡°Can¡¯t we solve anything with a conversation?¡±


    Frustration shed in Elyse¡¯s eyes. ¡°Now you want to talk? What about all those times I tried to reach out and you shut me down? You dictated the start and the end. Why should I have to dance to your tune?¡±


    Jayden shook his head, trying to exin. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just wanted to sort everything out and then discuss it with you¡ªall at once.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s patience snapped. ¡°Did you ever consider how agonizing it was for me, waiting for your exnation?¡± As Jayden reached out to her, she swiftly pulled her hand back.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1225

    ?<strong>Chapter 1225:</strong>


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± she snapped. ¡°I don¡¯t want any kind of contact with you.¡±


    Jayden stood frozen, his world unraveling.


    Ignoring him, Elyse turned away, pulling the covers over herself, intending to sleep.


    Jayden lingered by the bed, haunted by the recent turmoil he had caused her, recalling her attempts to connect and his indifferent responses.


    He watched her pretending to sleep and whispered, ¡°If you¡¯re not ready to talk, that¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait. Whenever you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll be here, ready to listen.¡± Elyse didn¡¯t respond.


    She was exhausted¡ªnot just physically, but emotionally too¡ªespecially afterst night¡¯s drastic actions, where she had ended Enzo¡¯s life. The anger and bitterness seemed to drain away, taking with it any remnants of her affection for Jayden.


    Yet, her heart remained in turmoil, unclear about her desires and future.


    Jayden left Elyse alone and submerged himself in work, his mind a maze of businessplexities that upied him well into the afternoon.


    When he finally broke away, he sought out Peyton for some sce.


    Upon seeing Jayden¡¯s downtrodden expression, Peyton quirked an eyebrow and prodded, ¡°What¡¯s happened now? Don¡¯t tell me I was right about Elyse turning¡­¡±


    Jayden exhaled a weary sigh. ¡°It¡¯s worse than that. She doesn¡¯t even want to talk to me anymore. She¡¯s asking for a separation.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s reaction was unexpectedly enthusiastic as he pped his hands together. ¡°Good for her! That¡¯s the Elyse I remember¡ªstrong and decisive. It¡¯s about time.¡±


    At Jayden¡¯smand to initiate the attack, Garret¡¯s forces sprang into action.


    The opposing troops, overwhelmed by the sheer force, broke apart in panic¡ªsome running for their lives, others surrendering without resistance.


    In just three days, the terrorist threat was eradicated, and Garret¡¯s forces emerged victorious.


    Back at the Moon Pce, Chesney, who was overseeing administrative tasks, was thest to hear that Garret was still alive. Upon hearing of Garret¡¯s victory, Chesney was consumed by a storm of rage.


    He destroyed everything on his desk, shouting curses of disbelief and frustration.


    Meanwhile, Jayden, having concluded his operations on the battlefield and freed from further responsibilities, made his way back to the city with Elyse.


    Elyse attempted to walk away, but Jayden¡¯s grip halted her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± she asked coldly. ¡°I need to find a hotel and rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that for you,¡± Jayden urged, his tone pleading. ¡°Juste with me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1226

    ?<strong>Chapter 1226:</strong>


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with you, and I don¡¯t need your help. Leave me alone,¡± Elyse retorted.


    With that, she tried to walk off.


    At that moment, Jayden¡¯s desperation took over. He was terrified that she might leave for good, so he clenched her arm even tighter.


    Elyse red at him. ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°Brook is still in custody,¡± Jayden exined quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and bring him out.¡±


    ¡°Why should I go?¡± Elyse retorted, her voiceced with sarcasm. ¡°You¡¯ve been managing everything on your own. Why involve me now?¡±


    Her words clearly hurt Jayden. With a sigh, he pleaded with her again, ¡°Juste with me.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Elyse refused, unmoved by his insistence.


    To her, Jayden had countless opportunities to include her in the past and had never done so. Now, when the situation had calmed down, he expected her to follow him without question. Why should she? She was done taking his lead. Jayden¡¯s repeated pleas and desperate attempts had no effect on Elyse in the slightest. He simply couldn¡¯t break her icyposure.


    Desperation gnawing at him, Jayden, in ast-ditch effort, disregarded Peyton¡¯s advice and resorted to force. He wrapped his arms around her and swiftly lifted her into the car.


    The world spun for Elyse as she was hoisted into the vehicle. When her senses returned, she found herself already seated inside.


    Jayden gripped her chin firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving me again. You belong with me, wherever I go.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes zed with defiance. ¡°I won¡¯t follow yourmands. Who do you think you are?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s teeth clenched in frustration. ¡°Who am I? I¡¯ll be your husband! The only one you¡¯ll ever have¡ªpast, present, and future! I know you¡¯re angry, but stop threatening to leave.¡±


    His words carried a vulnerable tone, exposing his real fear of losing her.


    Elyse, however, wasn¡¯t interested in engaging with him at that moment. She closed her eyes, ignoring him.


    Upon reaching Brook¡¯s detention center, Elyse refused to get out of the car, but Jayden forcibly pulled her out.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of this?¡± sheined. ¡°What am I proving by being here with you?¡±


    ¡°It means a lot,¡± Jayden replied. ¡°But only if you stay close.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1227

    ?<strong>Chapter 1227:</strong>


    Elyse gave him a frustrated look and fell silent, waiting for Brook to show up.


    Brook had handled his time in captivity well and had been minimally harmed. When Elyse saw him again, she noticed that, aside from a hint of exhaustion, he wasrgely unaffected.


    As soon as Brook took a seat, he cut straight to the chase.


    ¡°So, you must¡¯ve dealt with Grandpa. How did it go?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±


    Brook fell silent.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, Enzo had been the source of the conflict, targeting both Jayden and Elyse. But hearing it spoken aloud still evoked a different emotion. After a long pause, Brook asked, ¡°How did he meet his end?¡±


    Almost instinctively, Brook nced at Jayden.


    The animosity between Jayden and Enzo ran deep, and it was clear that only one of them would walk away from a confrontation.


    Brook never expected Elyse to be the one to provide the answer.


    ¡°I killed him. One bullet to the head.¡±


    Astonishment shed across Brook¡¯s face. ¡°You? How could you have killed him? Don¡¯t kid me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s tone remained even. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I ended his life. An eye for an eye. Now, may my child¡¯s soul rest in peace.¡±


    Elyse remained strikinglyposed.


    It was only then that Brook truly grasped the depth of her suffering after losing her child¡ªit was worse than he¡¯d ever anticipated.


    With a weary sigh, he muttered, ¡°He always aimed to obliterate you all, but his arrogance was his downfall. Now that he¡¯s met his end, it¡¯s no shock.¡±


    Brook¡¯s words seemed aimed at Elyse and Jayden, yet deep down, he was speaking mostly to himself.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes were fixed on Brook. ¡°Are you the one taking his body back home?¡±


    Brook nodded, his expression solemn. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Now that Enzo was gone, Brook was no longer needed as a hostage.


    After changing into his own clothes, Brook left the detention room, feeling as if he were moving through a haze.


    He¡¯d partly orchestrated Enzo¡¯s death, and both he and Jayden knew it.


    But neither of them voiced it. They shared an unspoken pact to keep it hidden.


    Jayden was waiting by the car for Brook.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1228

    ?<strong>Chapter 1228:</strong>


    Brook approached, clutching a bag, his gaze lingering on Jayden with a look that spoke volumes.


    Noticing Brook¡¯s expression, Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°What? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back to handle Grandpa¡¯s funeral. Are youing?¡± Brook asked.


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°No. After all, I¡¯m as good as a murderer myself.¡±


    Brook persisted, ¡°Will you at least remain as part of the Owen n?¡±


    Jayden hesitated. ¡°Do you really want that badly?¡±


    Brook replied, ¡°You might¡¯ve cut ties with Enzo, but no other Owens have cut ties with you.¡±


    Jayden shrugged, deflecting. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    Brook saw through Jayden¡¯s evasiveness, but he knew there was little he could do now. Things had unraveled too far already.


    He gave Jayden a firm pat on the shoulder, then turned and climbed into the car.


    Brook rolled down the window, leaning out for a final word to Jayden. ¡°Take good care of Elyse. I know there¡¯s always been love between you two. Don¡¯t lose each other.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could things between him and Elyse really fall apart?


    After Brook drove off, Jayden hurried back to the lounge, where Elyse sat, calmly sipping her coffee.


    When she noticed him enter, her expression barely shifted. ¡°Did Brook leave?¡± she asked, sounding indifferent.


    Jayden nodded, sliding into the seat next to her. Without a word, he reached over, lightly wrapping his fingers around hers.


    Elyse nced at his hand, a hint of irritation in her eyes. ¡°What are you trying to do now?¡±


    Thrown off by her bluntness, Jayden hesitated. ¡°I want to make up for everything I¡¯ve done wrong.¡±


    Elyse slowly pulled her hand back, her gaze cool as she studied his difort. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the past where it belongs.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t want to just forget,¡± Jayden replied, feeling an unexpected wave of urgency.


    His heart tightened. Hadn¡¯t he already endured the worst of it? Why was Elyse still so set on leaving?


    Elyse let out a tired sigh. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted, Jayden. I never thought I¡¯d feel this way, but I¡¯m just¡­ worn out. So much so that I don¡¯t even know what I want anymore.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1229

    ?<strong>Chapter 1229:</strong>


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Jayden said, leaning forward, his tone pleading. ¡°Whatever you need, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Elyse looked at him for a long moment, then said softly, ¡°I just want to rest. Can you give me that?¡±


    Jayden nodded eagerly. ¡°Of course. Anything you need. Just¡­ don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Seeing his vulnerability, Elyse felt an ache tugging at her heart.


    After everything with Enzo, she¡¯de to understand the depths of Jayden¡¯s guarded heart¡ªfilled with helplessness, uncertainty, and a quiet, long-buried pain.


    These emotions, which Jayden kept hidden from the world, were buried underyers of wealth, status, talent, and the wless masks he wore.


    A decaying soul dressed in the finest clothes.


    Jayden believed that by cloaking himself in a perfect image, no one would ever see how fragile and broken he truly was beneath it all.


    But after hiding behind the facade for so long, he had forgotten his real self.


    Elyse remembered something George had once said to her.


    It struck her that she needed to consider what Jayden truly meant to her.


    As Jayden sat beside her in the lounge, he stole a nce at her profile. She was lost in thought, her face softened by the sunlight that streamed in, giving her an almost ethereal glow.


    He opened his mouth, about to speak, but then stopped. Somehow, right now, everything felt just as it should. With Elyse beside him, even in silence, he felt a rare sense of peace.


    Upon his return to the city, Edward quickly gathered a few friends to search for Elyse.


    Elyse, surprised to see them, asked, ¡°Why are you all here?¡±


    ¡°Well, you vanished, and we were so worried until Edward told us where you were,¡± Darren said, sounding anxious.


    Elyse looked around at everyone and, with heartfelt gratitude, said, ¡°Thank you all for caring so much about me.¡±


    Darren sighed, ¡°We¡¯re all in this together. Stop crying, and let¡¯s go back to the hotel so you can rest.¡±


    Elyse nodded, linking arms with Geraldine, and began walking towards the hotel.


    Following them, Darren walked alongside Jayden.


    Jayden nced at Darren. ¡°Just say it.¡±


    Scratching his nose, Darren asked curiously, ¡°So, have you and Elyse made up?¡±


    Jayden made a face. ¡°No, things are actually worse than before.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1230

    <strong>Chapter 1230:</strong>


    Darren offered somefort. ¡°It might seem worse now, but it¡¯s always been rough. You just used to ignore the issues.¡±


    Entering the hotel, Jayden and Darren decided to skip the elevator and headed straight for the smoking area on the ground floor.


    Leaning against the wall, Darren fixed his gaze on Jayden as he smoked quietly. Breaking the silence, he said, ¡°Do you know what shows someone has really grown up?¡±


    Jayden raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about getting rich or bing famous. It¡¯s about having the skills and the duty to fix problems,¡± Darren exined.


    Darren nced at his hand. ¡°I used to be so scared of performing in front of an audience. When I stood on stage, the fear felt like a hungry monster, swallowing me whole. The audience below looked like monsters, ready to watch me embarrass myself and fail. I felt certain that if I messed up, they would rush at me and tear me to shreds.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrows raised. ¡°But you got past that fear. How?¡±


    Darren exined, ¡°I realized that I wasn¡¯t that scared little boy on stage anymore. I had grown stronger, capable of defending myself.¡±


    He paused, then added, ¡°You remind me of how I used to be, conflicted between your inner self and how you appear to the outside world.¡±


    Jayden said nothing more, smoking until his cigarette was just a stub. Then he spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s nearly time. Let¡¯s head inside.¡±


    M??? ?¦Ñ????? ?? ?????¦Í???.???


    They took the elevator, parting ways as they reached their respective floors.


    Back in his room, Jaydeny in bed, thinking about Darren¡¯s words.


    Darren had suggested he was immature, but nearing 30, how could Jayden be considered immature?


    His thoughts wandered to Elyse, wondering what she thought of him.


    He wondered if she saw him as immature.


    Doubts began to consume him.


    As Elyse settled in for the night, her phone rang. Geraldine was on the other end.


    ¡°Seeing you earlier was so overwhelming, I forgot to tell you something,¡± Geraldine said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how you¡¯ll take this news.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression turned to confusion. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Geraldine paused. ¡°It¡¯s about Fiona. She was injured in the explosion.¡±


    ¡°Why should that concern me?¡± Elyse responded. ¡°If she¡¯s hurt, she should just seek medical help.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noa: Have a nice evening, new chapter at Saturday. God loves you and Noa wishes you the best. (©¤??O)


    .

 Chapter 1231

    ?<strong>Chapter 1231:</strong>


    Geraldine inhaled deeply. ¡°When the roof caved in during the concert, Fiona¡¯s arm was struck by falling debris. The doctors say she might never y the violin again.¡±


    Elyse asked softly, ¡°Is it really that bad?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was quite a shock to hear,¡± Geraldine sighed. ¡°She is a violinist. It¡¯s a huge blow for her.¡±


    Elyse was silent for a moment, absorbing the news. ¡°Where is she now? Is she still in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s there, waiting for surgery,¡± Geraldine answered. ¡°The oue will determine if she can ever y again.¡±


    There was a brief silence before Geraldine added cautiously, ¡°Do you want to go see her?¡±


    Elyse hesitated and then said, ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t want to see me right now.¡±


    Since Fiona couldn¡¯t y the violin, Elyse hesitated even more. She worried that if she visited Fiona, thetter might think she was just trying to show off.


    Geraldine replied sympathetically, ¡°That could be true. I¡¯ve heard she¡¯s been quite aggressivetely, snapping at everyone around her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay away then,¡± Elyse said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to upset her further.¡±


    Elyse finished her chat with Geraldine, hung up, and was about to lie down to rest when a knock at the door interrupted her.


    Surprised, she opened it to find Louise standing there, visibly frustrated, with a small suitcase in hand. ¡°Louise?¡± Elyse said, confused. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    ¡°As a princess, finding your location is just a few clicks away,¡± Louise replied, rolling her eyes. She set her suitcase on the floor before gracefully seating herself in a nearby chair. Crossing her legs and folding her arms, she maintained her poise, even in her annoyance.


    Elyse blinked, handed her a bottle of water, and asked curiously, ¡°Did Garret make you angry?¡±


    Louise scoffed, ¡°Please. One man doesn¡¯t have the power to make me angry.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? If one man isn¡¯t enough, maybe two? What about Edward? Did he make you angry too?¡±


    Louise¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°No¡­ actually, three, including my hot-headed brother, Chesney.¡±


    Elyse pulled up a chair and sat beside her. ¡°All three ganging up on you? That¡¯s too much. Forget them¡ªhang out with me instead.¡±


    Louise sighed. ¡°They¡¯re all lunatics. I live with them every day. It¡¯s only a matter of time before I go crazy too.¡±


    Elyse scratched her nose, unsure how to offerfort. Louise took a sip of water, then looked at Elyse thoughtfully. ¡°So, how are things between you and Jayden?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1232

    ?<strong>Chapter 1232:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s face clouded as she thought carefully before answering. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m a bit lost. I used to focus so much on getting his answer, asking constantly, waiting for him to say something. Now, I feel like I already know the answer. And I don¡¯t know what to do with myself.¡±


    Louise held up a hand, cutting her off. ¡°Wait. Did Jayden give you that answer himself?¡±


    Elyse froze, shaking her head. She¡¯d overheard Enzo and Jayden talking¡ªthat had been her answer.


    Louise spoke with quiet conviction. ¡°Then don¡¯t jump to conclusions. You have to hear it from him directly. That¡¯s the only answer that matters.¡±


    Elyse sighed, sounding defeated. ¡°But is that really necessary?¡±


    Louise shook her head. ¡°A rtionship is between two people. Letting others step in only clouds things. And maybe it¡¯s not that you¡¯ve lost your goal. Perhaps you¡¯re uncertain about your own feelings. Do you really love Jayden, or don¡¯t you?¡±


    Elyse hadn¡¯t expected Louise to get to the heart of the issue so clearly.


    She lowered her head, feeling defeated. ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t know if I love him. Sometimes I think I do, but other times¡­ I¡¯m not sure I want to be with him at all.¡±


    With surprising wisdom about love, Louise replied, ¡°It¡¯s natural to be uncertain. We all go through that. You¡¯ll see the truth when you find rity in all the confusion.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??o?? is where stories live


    Elyse looked at her, half in disbelief. ¡°How did you know? You¡¯re younger than me.¡±


    Louise lifted her chin with a proud smile. ¡°I am a princess. What can¡¯t I learn?¡±


    Elyse smiled faintly. ¡°So, what do I do while I figure things out? I feel drained. Tired of all of it.¡±


    Louise gave her a puzzled look. ¡°Then rest. Take a break if you¡¯re exhausted.¡±


    Elyse blinked. ¡°It¡¯s really that simple?¡±


    Louise nodded. ¡°Yes. Sometimes, the answer really is that simple. Just follow your heart.¡±


    Elyse sat quietly, letting the advice sink in. Then, she climbed into bed, her expression weary. ¡°I think you¡¯re right. I really do need a break. Goodnight.¡±


    Louise smiled, closed the curtains, and quietly left the room.


    Louise had sought refuge in Elyse¡¯s room, eager to escape the chaos of dealing with those three men and find a moment of peace.


    With a sigh, Louise headed out to unwind and found herself at a nearby bar. Surprisingly, she spotted Jayden sitting alone, nursing a drink in silence.


    She watched as a woman with long hair and a tight outfit approached him, clearly flirting.


    But to her greatest surprise, Jayden immediately shoved the woman away.


    He snapped angrily, his voice sharp, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1233

    ?<strong>Chapter 1233:</strong>


    The woman red at Jayden, her face flushed with anger. ¡°You¡¯re impossible!¡± she hissed, spinning on her heel and storming off, her heels clicking sharply against the polished floor.


    Louise had been watching the entire exchange from her seat at the bar.


    Her gaze lingered on Jayden, taking in his disheveled appearance¡ªloose tie, slightly slouched shoulders. She knew that look. He was clearly drinking his troubles away.


    The bartender set a ss before her, and Louise took a slow, deliberate sip. Her mind swirled with possibilities.


    As Elyse¡¯s love mentor, what if she extended her expertise to Jayden as well? A thrill shot through her at the thought. She could be a matchmaker in every sense, maybe even provide the nudge they both needed.


    Resolved, Louise stood, gathering her confidence like a cloak, and strode over to Jayden.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t met before, have we?¡± Her voice was casual but charged. ¡°I¡¯m Louise, a friend of Elyse¡¯s.¡± She extended her hand, her movements smooth, carrying an air of superiority.


    Jayden¡¯s gaze lifted, meeting her eyes with a mix of recognition and disdain. Without hesitation, he swatted her hand away.


    The smile she wore almost faltered.


    ¡°I know who you are,¡± Jayden muttered, his voice carrying a sharp edge. ¡°But what are you doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be at some meeting? Isn¡¯t your brother making a fuss about who you should marry?¡±


    His words hung in the air, cold and piercing. Louise¡¯s confidence wavered, but she didn¡¯t back down. Instead, she narrowed her eyes, her expression darkening. ¡°Mind your own business, Jayden. You¡¯ve got enough of your own problems to worry about.¡±


    Jayden picked up his empty ss, twirling it in his fingers. ¡°My problems?¡± He gave a hollowugh. ¡°Everything¡¯s perfectly fine with me.¡±


    Louise scoffed, casting him a sideways nce. ¡°Not concerned about Elyse¡¯s situation, then?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s hand froze, the ss nearly slipping from his grip.


    He swallowed hard, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing visibly. When he spoke, there was a faint tremor in his voice, a note of pain barely held at bay. ¡°She told me not to get involved anymore. She wants to keep her distance. What am I supposed to do with that?¡±


    Louise exhaled a sigh, settling down beside Jayden with a calm poise that made her seem older, wiser. She spoke softly, yet her words carried a firmness. ¡°You feel hurt now, but when you were the one hurting Elyse, did her feelings even cross your mind?¡± She nced at him, her expression steady. ¡°Didn¡¯t she feel wronged too?¡±


    Jayden clenched his jaw, his voice low. ¡°I had my reasons.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1234

    ?<strong>Chapter 1234:</strong>


    Louise gave a faint, knowing smile. ¡°Well, now that Elyse is pulling away, maybe she has her reasons too.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed, frustration shing in his eyes. ¡°What exactly are you trying to tell me?¡±


    She leaned back slightly, her gaze unwavering. ¡°Just half an hour ago, I spoke to Elyse. I told her she should talk to you¡ªhonestly, openly. And when she does, I hope you¡¯ll have the courage to do the same. Even about the feelings you¡¯d rather ignore.¡±


    Jayden studied her with suspicion, his brows knitting together. ¡°And why should I do that? What¡¯s in it for her if I bare my soul like that?¡±


    Louise gave him a look that seemed to see right through his defenses. ¡°I understand that right now, you might not fully get it. But trust me, Jayden. Just do as I say.¡± Her voice softened, a glimmer ofpassion breaking through. ¡°You don¡¯t really want Elyse to walk away from you, do you?¡±


    Her words settled over him, loosening something within. Jayden sank into silence, his thoughts drifting.


    Louise took a measured sip of her cocktail, letting the silence stretch, savoring the ambiance as she waited for him to process her words.


    Finally, he spoke, his voice barely above a murmur. ¡°If I follow your advice, will I have a chance to get her back?¡±


    Louise nodded gently. ¡°Of course. I know Elyse. And I know her feelings for you. Trust me on this. You won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Jayden hesitated, a flicker of uncertainty in his eyes, but eventually, he relented. ¡°Alright,¡± he said, his voice resigned but hopeful. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this time.¡±


    Without another word, he rose from his seat and left, disappearing into the night.


    Louise watched him go, then turned back to her drink, a wistful smile touching her lips. ¡°If only solving national issues were as straightforward as untangling human hearts,¡± she mused.


    Perhaps then, the endless bickering of the three men could finally quiet down.


    She was finishing her cocktail when Edward arrived, nked by two bodyguards.


    He sighed upon seeing her in such high spirits. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Moon Pce, Louise. If you¡¯ve gotints, say them, but don¡¯t disappear on your own like this.¡±


    Louise turned her head, her gaze drifting to Edward.


    He was exactly as he¡¯d always been¡ªwatching over her with that gentle, almost brotherly care, fussing over every small detail.


    There was a time when she had reveled in his attentiveness, in the way he looked after her with such quiet devotion. But now, it felt stifling.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1235

    ?<strong>Chapter 1235:</strong>


    A small smile tugged at her lips, bittersweet. ¡°Edward,¡± she began, her voice soft but carrying a hint of exasperation, ¡°you always treat me like a child. It¡¯s frustrating. Can¡¯t you look at me differently?¡±


    Edward blinked, taken aback, his expression clouding with surprise. ¡°Differently? How exactly do you want me to treat you?¡±


    Her eyes sparkled mischievously as she leaned in, her voice almost a whisper. ¡°Treat me like a woman.¡±


    A hint of a smile yed on her lips, tinged with a childlike charm that seemed to contradict her words.


    Edward paused, his eyes narrowing slightly as he took in her flushed cheeks and yful smile. Realization dawned¡ªshe was drunk.


    Edward grabbed Louise¡¯s cor, his toneced with frustration. ¡°Stop being so headstrong. We¡¯re talking about something important here.¡±


    Louise jerked away from his grasp, her words thick with frustration. ¡°Is that what you believe? Do you all think you can just dictate the terms of my marriage on a whim?¡±


    A crease formed on Edward¡¯s forehead. ¡°Then what¡¯s your n? As a princess, there are sacrifices you have to ept.¡±


    Pain flickered across Louise¡¯s face but was quickly concealed. She remained silent for a moment before speaking softly. ¡°Help me.¡±


    Your favorite tales are on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§ànn


    With a resigned breath, Edward shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m stuck here, same as you. I can¡¯t change a thing.¡±


    ¡°But if you assist me, I might be able to do the same for you.¡±


    Louise¡¯s fingers clenched around Edward¡¯s cor, jerking him closer. Her gaze was sharp, unwavering.


    In a hushed, calcting tone, she said, ¡°If I take the throne, we could both be freed from these arranged marriages.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You?¡±


    Louise had always been the youngest of the three, forever in the shadows of Chesney and Garret. She was lively, undeniably attractive, sometimes to the point of seeming a bit conceited. Yet, beneath it all, her intentions were as pure as gold.


    But here she stood, the usuallypliant Louise, boldly staking her im to the throne.


    Edward was taken aback, too stunned to respond.


    Undeterred, Louise pressed on, ¡°Elyse made me see that I¡¯m as wise as Garret, more courageous than Chesney, and my skills are on par with yours. You¡¯re celebrated for your violin skills, while I excel at the harp. If you can support Garret and Chesney, why not me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1236

    ?<strong>Chapter 1236:</strong>


    Edward nced at her, casting a doubtful look. ¡°But a queen ruling as king¡­ that¡¯s unheard of in our history.¡±


    Louise met his gaze with determination. ¡°Then I shall be the one to set a new standard. I will be the first woman to rule as queen in our history.¡±


    She softened her tone, her gaze earnest. ¡°Edward, once I am queen, I promise to honor you, allowing you to marry the woman you cherish.¡±


    Stunned, Edward fell into a heavy silence, then abruptly changed the course of their conversation. ¡°Has Elyse nted these thoughts in your mind? I need to speak with her. Why does she keep instilling such radical ideas in you?¡±


    Edward began to walk away, but Louise grabbed his arm, halting him.


    ¡°Elyse is right,¡± she dered firmly. ¡°I deserve more than just being a pawn in Chesney¡¯s schemes for control.¡± Then there was Garret, who preferred the safety of his chair to the risks of revealing their secret liaison. In the end, she had been nothing more than a tool in the games of both Chesney and Garret.


    Locking eyes with Edward, Louise¡¯s lips curled into a sly grin. ¡°You suggest I go back to the meeting, but haven¡¯t you felt a bit of bitterness yourself? After all, Chesney will probably want you to marry me, seeing as you¡¯re his trusted man.¡±


    Edward looked down. ¡°If that¡¯s his wish, I¡¯llply and promise to treat you right.¡±


    Louise raised her eyebrows in astonishment. ¡°Just like that? You surrender so easily? I thought you¡¯d resist more.¡±


    Edward¡¯sughter was hollow, filled with resignation. ¡°Resist for what? There¡¯s no point. I¡¯ve already epted that Elyse is out of reach. Fighting for the freedom to marry someone I truly love seems even more hopeless. So, what is there left to fight for?¡±


    Louise scoffed, her tone dripping with disdain. ¡°Such grand words, yet you¡¯ve never really tried. Don¡¯t kid yourself, Edward. We¡¯ve known each other since childhood, and quitting has always been your specialty. You imed to have pursued Elyse with such fervor, but it¡¯s clear your heart barely participated in the chase. Your mind was elsewhere, tangled in distractions.¡±


    Edward bristled and retorted sharply, ¡°And what insight do you have into my heart¡¯s affairs?¡±


    With a casual flick of her wrist, Louise dismissed his irritation. ¡°Delving into the past isn¡¯t why I¡¯m here. My time is just as precious. But mark my words¡ªif you turn away from helping me now, and I rise to power alone, be prepared to find yourself bound in marriage to the very woman you loathe most.¡±


    A grimace flickered across Edward¡¯s face, a mix of confusion and dismay. ¡°Why unleash such venom? How have I earned such scorn?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1237

    ?<strong>Chapter 1237:</strong>


    Louise¡¯s gaze was frosty, her eyes narrowing slightly as she pierced him with her look. ¡°You¡¯d do well to hope for Chesney or Garret to im the throne.¡±


    Stung and puzzled, Edward hastened after her, his questions tumbling out in a rapid flurry. ¡°Wait! How can you be so certain of your victory? Spell out your ns, your chances of sess. It¡¯s madness to expect my help when your prospects are so uncertain. Louise! We need to discuss this thoroughly!¡±


    They eventually settled into a secluded corner, where their conversation deepened, unravelingyers of strategy until the clock struck 1 a.m.


    After nearly five exhausting hours, Edward leaned back, a newfound respect forming as he realized the relentless ambition that drove Louise.


    Later, as Louise searched for Elyse, she inadvertently stirred her from sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb your rest. I just needed to feel your embrace,¡± Louise whispered, her voice heavy with exhaustion.


    Elyse, still groggy from sleep, pulled Louise into aforting hold. ¡°Where have you been all this time? You look utterly spent.¡±


    Louise wrapped her arms around Elyse, seekingfort in her warmth. ¡°I¡¯ve secured my first supporter,¡± she murmured. ¡°I¡¯ve told him I¡¯m vying for the throne. I shared my vision of leading our nation with strategy and diplomacy.¡±


    She paused, then added with a trace of vulnerability, ¡°But honestly, I¡¯m unsure. What will people think of me if I fail? How will they see me?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice was calm and soothing as she reassured her, ¡°Ambition isn¡¯t a w, Louise. And if you falter, the people will still see you as a princess of great courage.¡±


    Louise felt the warmth of Elyse¡¯s words fill her. Nestled in her embrace, she whispered, ¡°So, you¡¯re supporting me, too?¡±


    Elyse nodded with certainty. ¡°Of course! Chesney and Garret don¡¯t stand a chance. The throne belongs to you.¡±


    Louise fell silent for a moment, her thoughts heavy. ¡°But what if I fail to revive the economy or defend against foreign threats? What if I can¡¯t protect my people?¡±


    Elyse responded with unwavering confidence, ¡°The economy thrives under your leadership and the support of your people, guided by the wisdom of local governments. As for foreign threats, that requires strong military and strategic alliances. Protecting your people wille naturally once you take the throne.¡±


    Louise nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I suppose I should aim for that.¡±


    Elyse gave her a reassuring pat. ¡°I¡¯m with you every step of the way. Don¡¯t fear the future, Louise. It holds so much promise.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s words wrapped around Louise like a warm nket, easing her worries and filling her with a sense of security.


    Morning arrived, and Elyse woke to find Louise still fast asleep. She dressed quietly and headed to breakfast. As she opened her door, she saw Jayden standing in the hallway. Feeling ready to face him, thanks to Louise¡¯s mediation the day before, she smiled.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1238

    ?<strong>Chapter 1238:</strong>


    ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡± she asked.


    Jayden, surprised by her cheerful mood, nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯d love to have breakfast with you.¡±


    This time, Elyse didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Okay, but I¡¯d love some coffee.¡±


    Jayden couldn¡¯t hide his smile as they walked together. ¡°Coffee it is.¡±


    As they sat down to eat, they ran into Darren, who was also looking for breakfast.


    Seeing them together, Darren immediately assumed they had patched things up and sat down at their table.


    ¡°Jayden, could you spare a bite? I¡¯mpletely broke.¡± Elyse raised an eyebrow, surprised. ¡°I thought you were doing well. What happened to your money?¡±


    Darren¡¯s expression faltered. ¡°I spent it all on unnecessary things at the market.¡±


    ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll cover your food and lodging,¡± Jayden replied with a grin.


    Darren was ovee with emotion. ¡°That¡¯s incredible! Our orchestra was about to disband, but now we¡¯ve been given five more days.¡±


    He sighed, resting his chin on his hand. ¡°Even if I make it through this week, I doubt I can afford to go home.¡±


    ???§ÁE ??P?¦«T¦®? I§ª G¦«?§ª?V¦®??.???


    Jayden said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll buy your ne ticket, but it has to be first ss. You¡¯re used to it, right?¡±


    Darren was so moved that his eyes welled up again. ¡°I¡¯ll never forget this kindness!¡±


    Jayden nodded, amused by Darren¡¯s emotional outburst. Elyse turned to Darren, confused. ¡°Dy? I thought we already disbanded?¡±


    Darren nced up from the menu, looking puzzled. ¡°Really? You didn¡¯t get the memo?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s confusion deepened. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± she asked Jayden.


    Jayden paused before answering. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Didn¡¯t you take it when we left the base?¡±


    Elyse frowned, trying to recall. ¡°I think I left it behind. I can¡¯t remember where.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone look for it. If it¡¯s lost, I¡¯ll get you a new one,¡± Jayden assured her.


    Darren suddenly said, ¡°I heard the king¡¯s throwing a party for Garret. They say he prevented a civil war. And guess what? Our orchestra¡¯s been selected to perform.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°No way!¡±


    Darren quickly pulled out his phone and showed her the memo. ¡°We¡¯re to rehearse this afternoon, and the big performance is in six days. We leave the day after.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s excitement was evident as she read the memo. ¡°A bigger stage for us!¡±


    Darren grinned broadly. ¡°Our tour was cut short, but this is an even bigger opportunity.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1239

    ?<strong>Chapter 1239:</strong>


    Jayden turned to Elyse. ¡°I¡¯ll find you something nice to wear. We¡¯ve got time.¡±


    Darren suddenly waved his hand. ¡°Wait, Jayden! I need a new outfit too. I¡¯m performing, remember?¡±


    Jayden shot Darren a sideways nce, a hint of annoyance in his eyes. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get you one too.¡±


    Darren couldn¡¯t contain his amusement. ¡°Jayden is so nice,¡± he whispered to Elyse. ¡°Why not just make up with him?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s response was swift and silent¡ªher heel grinding into Darren¡¯s foot.


    While Darren masked his pain with a smile, Elyse¡¯s frustration simmered beneath the surface.


    Jayden gracefully ignored Darren¡¯s contorted expression and turned to Elyse with genuine concern. ¡°Surely that¡¯s not enough. Shall we order something else?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s consideration, Elyse¡¯s finger traced across the menu. ¡°I¡¯d like to try these pancakes.¡± Without hesitation, Jayden summoned the waiter and ordered their selections.


    Following their meal, Jayden whisked Elyse and Darren away to an exclusive boutique, having reserved the entire establishment for their use.


    With their newly chosen attire secured, they settled into the car and set course for the training venue.


    En route, Darren gestured toward a passing hospital. ¡°That¡¯s where Fiona¡¯s staying. She nearly lost her chance at surgery due to unpaid bills, but someone mysteriously covered the costs, allowing her to reschedule.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I had no idea this happened.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s worse,¡± Darren continued, a shadow crossing his face. ¡°Quinn and I tried visiting her once. She hurled insults at us¡ªeven called me a ¡®bastard¡¯ before throwing us out.¡±


    ¡°The ident must be a big blow for her,¡± Elyse murmured sympathetically.


    Darren sighed heavily. His mind wandered to memories of Fiona in her prime¡ªa vision in white silk,manding the stage. The contrast with her present state was stark.


    ¡°What could have driven her to such extremes?¡± Darren wondered aloud.


    Elyse¡¯s questioning gaze shifted to Jayden, remembering Fiona¡¯s infatuation with him.


    Catching her look, Jayden rolled his eyes. ¡°Simple greed. She covets everything, especially things that were never meant to be hers.¡±


    ¡°That exins a lot,¡± Elyse mused thoughtfully.


    Darren nodded, feigningprehension.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1240

    <strong>Chapter 1240:</strong>


    Upon reaching the venue, Jayden left to purchase a new phone for Elyse while she and Darren began their practice session.


    The familiar faces and rhythmic movements filled Elyse with joy. This world of artistic expression felt infinitely more fulfilling than one dominated by violence. As the group assembled, their coach began the instructions.


    During a brief respite, Elyse encountered an unexpected presence¡ªFiona.


    Fiona stood motionless in the shadows, her right arm encased in ster and bandages. Her features were twisted with bitterness as she observed the others.


    Elyse approached, but Fiona remained lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Elyse asked cautiously.


    Fiona¡¯s head turned slowly, her eyes zing with venom and envy. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who vanished?¡± she spat. ¡°Kidnapped, wasn¡¯t it? How is it you¡¯re standing here, perfectly fine?¡±


    Elyse deflected, unwilling to reveal the truth. ¡°I managed to escape. Is that so hard to believe?¡±


    ¡°How fortunate for you,¡± Fiona sneered.


    ¡°You¡¯re fortunate too,¡± Elyse countered. ¡°You survived the incident with your mobility intact.¡±


    Fiona gestured bitterly at her injured arm. ¡°You call this fortune? If luck were truly on my side, I¡¯d be unscathed. Why my right arm? I wish it were my legs that were hurt instead.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things,¡± Elyse cautioned. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t feel that way if your legs were actually injured.¡±


    ¡°Enough of your preaching!¡± Fiona snapped, her eyes zing with fury. Her gaze shifted, turning into a malevolent smile that sent a chill down Elyse¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Elyse,¡± Fiona purred, her voice dripping with malice, ¡°kidnapped and gone for so long¡­ who knows what happened to you?¡±


    Her gaze dropped deliberately to Elyse¡¯s midsection. ¡°A defiled woman like you should have stayed gone.¡±


    Elyse caught the sharp edge of Fiona¡¯s words, sensing the insult hidden beneath them. Suppressing a surge of anger, Elyse responded irritably, ¡°You weren¡¯t there with me. How can you be so certain?¡±


    Fiona smirked, her voice cold. ¡°Then tell me, where were you for over twenty days? And who were you with?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s patience wore thin. She red back, her voice tight with irritation. ¡°What does it matter to you? Why should I exin anything?¡±


    Fiona retorted with a harsh, almost wickedugh, ¡°Oh, can¡¯t say, can you? Well, let¡¯s see how things unfold.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noa: I hope you lovely people have enjoyed the chapters. God loves you and Noa wishes you the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 1241

    ?<strong>Chapter 1241:</strong>


    Elyse stared at her, recalling the person Fiona once was. How did she turn into this?


    Just then, the assembly call sounded. Before leaving, Elyse fixed Fiona with a steely gaze. ¡°Do you even care about the violin? Or is it just your tool for fame and fortune? Are you really heartbroken over that arm injury?¡±


    Fiona flinched, her face hardening with a sh of anger. As Elyse walked off to join the crowd, she could feel Fiona¡¯s relentless stare burning into her back.


    Seeing Elyse¡¯s annoyance, Darren approached her quietly. ¡°You went to grab a drink, and someone¡¯s already messing with you?¡±


    Elyse gritted her teeth, lowering her voice. ¡°Yeah, Fiona showed up.¡±


    Darren looked surprised. ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡±


    ¡°No idea. Maybe she heard about our performance and couldn¡¯t resist.¡±


    Darren raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why would she care about that? Didn¡¯t she smash her violin in the hospital and swear she¡¯d never y again?¡±


    Elyse blinked in surprise. ¡°Then why is she here?¡±


    gal¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s.c?m is your update source


    Darren¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but ever since her arm injury, she¡¯s been acting unstable. Makes me nervous just being around her.¡±


    He frowned, specting. ¡°Think Fiona¡¯s out for revenge?¡±


    Elyse hesitated, unsure. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She looked surprised to see me. She didn¡¯t even know I made it back safely.¡±


    Darren scratched his chin. ¡°That just makes it stranger. What on earth is she up to?¡±


    Before they could continue, the coach called the group to attention. They focused on their rehearsal, unaware of Fiona¡¯s movements after that.


    Later, however, Fiona crossed paths with Jayden. He was waiting with a new phone and SIM card for Elyse when he noticed Fiona lingering nearby. When Fiona saw him, she felt wronged and muttered, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes narrowed, his patience running thin. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to disappear? Why are you still hovering around?¡±


    Seeing that they were alone, Fiona dared to respond, ¡°You really can¡¯t stand me, can you? Is Elyse prettier than me? My figure¡¯s better, you know.¡±


    Jayden looked at her with mild disbelief. ¡°Find someone who actually cares about you if it¡¯s love you need. Why make a fool of yourself here?¡±


    Fiona stared nkly at him, unable to grasp his point. Jayden shook his head, amused by her obliviousness. ¡°Why would I ever want you? Because you¡¯re pretty or have a nice figure? Elyse has those qualities too¡ªand so do plenty of other women.¡±


    He paused, letting his words sink in. ¡°So, ording to you, would I leave Elyse for those reasons? Should I leave you too if someone better than you came along?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face went pale. She had no answer.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1242

    ?<strong>Chapter 1242:</strong>


    Jayden gave her a disdainful look. ¡°Do you know why I avoid you? It¡¯s because you¡¯re foolish and mean-spirited. You think you¡¯re entitled, that anyone can be reced so easily. You¡¯re nothing but trouble. If I¡¯d known how much, I¡¯d regret ever helping you that day.¡± His voice turned cold, cutting.


    Fiona winced, her dignity crumbling under his words. Taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°Jayden, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m injured? I¡¯m so miserable. I don¡¯t even have money for treatment.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. ¡°That¡¯s my problem? You made your choices, and now you¡¯re facing the consequences. Do I look like a charity?¡±


    Fiona forced a bitter smile. ¡°Do you have to be so heartless?¡±


    Jayden felt an overwhelming urge to avoid Fiona. Her self-centered nature was exhausting, as if she expected everyone to cater to her whims, unable to tolerate any attention straying from her. People like her deserved to be kept behind the walls of a mental hospital, not roaming freely and wreaking havoc on others.


    With no sympathy, Jayden turned on his heel, deciding to wait for Elyse in the car instead.


    Observing Jayden¡¯s cold indifference, Fiona clenched her teeth on her lower lip so fiercely that she drew blood, yet she didn¡¯t relent in her self-imposed punishment.


    As the clock struck seven that evening and rehearsal wrapped up, Elyse and Darren stepped out and moved directly toward Jayden¡¯s parked car.


    Darren approached with a warm smile, calling out to Jayden, ¡°Elyse is starving. Shall we grab something to eat?¡±


    Elyse gave Darren a quick, silent look, her expression obedient as she slowly raised her finger. Anticipating her next words, Darren gently pressed her hand down and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re hungry, right?¡±


    Elyse found herself at a loss for words. Maybe she was a bit hungry, but why did it feel like she was just a pawn in Darren¡¯s game?


    Jayden, feigning ignorance, calmly announced, ¡°I¡¯ll take you both for a bite now. Elyse, I¡¯ve also picked up a new phone for you. I¡¯m still searching for your old one.¡±


    Elyse nodded, taking the phone Jayden handed her, and started to familiarize herself with its features.


    Upon their arrival at the restaurant, a waiter stopped them at the entrance.


    Darren was the first to voice his frustration. ¡°Didn¡¯t we make a reservation? What¡¯s with the wait?¡±


    The waiter looked sheepish as he exined, ¡°I apologize, there¡¯s been an oversight. The restaurant was fully booked today, and unfortunately, your reservation was cancelled.¡±


    ¡°But you never called to inform me,¡± Jayden protested.


    ¡°I¡¯ll double-check with the reception and sort this out,¡± the waiter assured them before disappearing back into the restaurant.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1243

    ?<strong>Chapter 1243:</strong>


    Hunger gnawed at Darren, who had been looking forward to avish meal, but the waiter was taking too long. He began to fume, tugging at his hair in frustration. ¡°Who books an entire restaurant for themselves? If there¡¯s someone inside making a grand romantic gesture, I might just lose it.¡±


    Elyse, feeling the pangs of hunger herself, tried to stayposed. ¡°Let¡¯s keep ourposure. If they¡¯re turning us away, we¡¯ll find somewhere else. There¡¯s always another ce we can try.¡±


    Jayden remained silent, his attention caught by a ck car parked a short distance away on the street. The car was so unassuming that Jayden had initially missed it upon his arrival.


    As he took another look, an unusual feature caught his eye: a distinct totem on its surface. This totem sparked a flicker of recognition in Jayden. He didn¡¯t rush to suggest a change of restaurant. Instead, he stood transfixed by the emblem of a tiger¡ªa trademark of a certain influential family. It dawned on him who could be inside the restaurant.


    Just then, the waiter emerged, apanied by the manager.


    The manager was apologetic, exining, ¡°There was a mix-up with our staff; we missed your call, and the responsible party has been corrected. To make amends, we¡¯d like to offer you dinner on the house tomorrow evening. We hope you¡¯ll ept this gesture to rectify our oversight.¡±


    Darren and Elyse exchanged looks of pure amazement, almost disbelieving. A free dinner tomorrow? This wasn¡¯t just good service; it was exceptional!


    Without missing a beat, they exchanged eager nods and walked out with Jayden, a hint of excitement in their steps.


    Check g?ln¦Òv???s?c?m for more chapters


    As the three walked away, Elyse and Darren chatted about what dishes they would try the next day. They felt fortunate to have snagged aplimentary meal at such avish restaurant.


    Noticing Jayden¡¯s silence, Elyse turned to him with a mix of concern and curiosity. ¡°You seem quiet. Did something bother you? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Darren spoke up eagerly, his enthusiasm clear. ¡°A free luxury dinner, huh? This ce sure knows how to treat people.¡±


    Jayden responded with a calm, measured tone. ¡°Ever wonder why they¡¯re handing out freebies like this?¡±


    Darren shrugged, curiosity piqued. ¡°Maybe they¡¯re just big-hearted?¡±


    ¡°Not quite,¡± Jayden corrected him, a serious note creeping into his voice. ¡°They¡¯re probably worried we might make a scene trying to barge in. Offering a meal is a better option for them than dealing with a potential ruckus. It keeps things calm and controlled inside.¡±


    Elyse, catching on to the tension, chimed in. ¡°Is there someone powerful inside? Have you figured it out?¡±


    Nodding, Jayden shared his observation. ¡°There¡¯s a car down the street. It looked in enough that I initially ignored it. But on closer inspection, I noticed it had a totem on it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1244

    ?<strong>Chapter 1244:</strong>


    ¡°A totem?¡± Elyse raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°They put it on cars?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s unusual but not unheard of,¡± Jayden confirmed with a reassuring nod.


    Darren looked bewildered. ¡°So, who are we talking about here? Who¡¯s inside?¡±


    Elyse fixed Jayden with an eager gaze, her expression brimming with curiosity as she silently urged him to answer.


    Jayden hesitated, clearly reluctant to share. But with their eager gazes fixed on him, he finally sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Dyson family.¡±


    When Elyse and Darren heard the name mentioned, they exchanged quick, confused nces. The name didn¡¯t seem familiar to either of them.


    Noticing their confusion, Jayden sighed tiredly. ¡°Let¡¯s not focus on that right now. The important thing is that we¡¯re probably all hungry, right?¡±


    Brushing aside her curiosity, Elyse¡¯s face lit up with enthusiasm. ¡°How about burgers? I¡¯m starving and could really go for something to cheer me up.¡±


    Turning to face her, Darren admitted, ¡°The rehearsal over thest few days has been really tough. I barely made it through day one.¡±


    Elyse yfully ribbed him. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re not that weak. If you were, you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance in the uing performance.¡±


    Looking slightly pathetic, Darren replied, ¡°Well, maybe if I load up on food, I¡¯ll be able to keep up tomorrow.¡±


    Without further ado, Jayden led them toward a burger joint. They filled their stomachs to the brim, even packing extra for ate-night supper at the hotel.


    Later that evening, as they arrived back at the hotel, Jayden pulled Elyse aside and spoke quietly, ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll drive us to the rehearsal site. I have a few errands, so I might not join you for lunch. Make sure you and Darren find a good ce to eat. Treat yourselves well.¡±


    Elyse gave a slightly uneasy nod. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jayden offered a reassuring smile. ¡°Just remember, once your performance is over, I want all your focus on us, alright? No distractions.¡±


    With another nod, Elyse whispered back, ¡°I promise. I¡¯m heading to my room now.¡±


    As she turned to leave, Jayden reached out, gently grasping her arm. ¡°Is Louise still sharing your room?¡±


    Elyse nced at him, her eyes softening. ¡°Yes¡­ she¡¯s staying with me. She¡¯s been really supportivetely.¡±


    Louise nodded with a knowing look, her face breaking into a yful, mischievous grin. ¡°You know, I really do have a knack for ying cupid,¡± she dered.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1245

    ?<strong>Chapter 1245:</strong>


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Elyse murmured, hastily waving her hands in dismissal. ¡°I¡¯m off to take a shower!¡± With that, she dashed into the bathroom, closing the door behind her with a finality that suggested she wasn¡¯ting out anytime soon.


    From the other side of the door, Louise watched with amusement, chuckling softly. She tossed her head back slightly, a proud smile forming on her face. ¡°Ah, I must admit, I do have a gift. I¡¯ve even helped divorced couples find their way back to each other,¡± she mused aloud, though her words fell on deaf ears beyond the bathroom door. Had Elyse heard them, she would have been speechless.


    Now alone with her thoughts, Elyse felt a newfound calmness and rity regarding her turbulent rtionship with Jayden.


    If their issues had persisted up to this point, surely it pointed to some unresolved misunderstandings. Resolving them could clear the way for them to reassess their feelings and the foundation of their rtionship. Her mind drifted to a story George had once shared about the youthful entanglements of her parents. What exactly had driven them apart, and what had ultimately brought them back together?


    The answers to these questions, she realized,y in unraveling her own emotions first.


    In the solitude of her thoughts, Elyse began to feel uncertain about her understanding of what love truly meant.


    In the following days, Elyse immersed herself in rehearsal, though a subtle uneasiness lingered due to Fiona¡¯s unexined absence since theirst encounter. Fiona had been acting oddly recently, and it was hard to believe she would simply vanish without causing some kind of disruption. Despite her concerns, the intensity of the rehearsal left Elyse with little time to dwell on it.


    Two days before the big event, Elyse and Darren were leaving the arena when they noticed a group of people with cameras gathered in a nearby corner.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s is your story source


    With a curious nce, Darren asked, ¡°Do you think the media might have caught wind of our orchestra¡¯s uing show?¡±


    Elyse looked over briefly, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but they don¡¯t look like regr reporters. More like sneaky paparazzi.¡±


    Darren chuckled. ¡°You think there¡¯s a star in the area?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. But it¡¯s none of our business,¡± Elyse replied with a shrug as she got into the car, Darren following behind.


    Unbeknownst to them, the photographers continued snapping pictures of their car as they drove away.


    Back at the hotel, Elyse found Louise packing her bags.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Elyse asked, surprised.


    Louise nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been crashing here for days. I need to head back.¡±


    A hint of sadness crossed Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°Leaving at night? Can¡¯t you wait until tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been on the go all day. This is the only time I¡¯ve had to get my things together,¡± Louise said, pouting slightly. ncing at her watch, she added, ¡°I need to hurry. I¡¯ve got a meeting after this.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1246

    ?<strong>Chapter 1246:</strong>


    Elyse sat on the bed, watching as Louise hurriedly packed. After a moment, she sighed. ¡°Once you¡¯re gone, the room will feel so empty.¡±


    Not liking Elyse¡¯s somber mood, Louise stood up and said firmly, ¡°I have to go, but you don¡¯t have to feel lonely. Don¡¯t let someone passing through your life leave you feeling alone.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression turned wistful. ¡°When we met, I didn¡¯t expect to be so close to you.¡±


    Louise, feeling a slight pang of guilt as she remembered their rocky start, softened her tone. ¡°It¡¯s not like I nned to like you either,¡± she replied, feigning defiance.


    They exchanged looks andughed, the tension easing between them. ¡°Alright, finish packing. I¡¯ll see you in a few days,¡± Elyse said.


    Louise scoffed. ¡°Wait and see¡ªI¡¯ll impress you then.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll put on a good show for you,¡± Elyse replied, just as a knock sounded at the door.


    She opened it to find Garret and Jayden waiting. She looked at Jayden first, then turned to Garret and asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Louise. Is she ready?¡± Garret nced at his watch, clearly in a hurry.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your escape to fiction


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s still finishing up.¡±


    ¡°Mind if Ie in?¡± Garret asked.


    Elyse hesitated for a moment, then stepped aside. As he entered, Louise sneered, ¡°I told you I could handle packing myself. Why on earth are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to lend a hand,¡± Garret replied, resigning himself to the task.


    Observing them, Elyse¡¯s mind briefly lingered on a single word: couple. Quickly shaking off the thought, she turned to Jayden and asked, ¡°So, you brought Garret here for Louise?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jayden answered. ¡°She¡¯s been acting strangetely, so Garret came to check on her.¡±


    Turning his gaze to Elyse, he asked, ¡°Tired from today¡¯s rehearsal?¡±


    Elyse sighed. ¡°Completely. With the performanceing up, I haven¡¯t been sleeping well. The pressure¡¯s overwhelming.¡±


    Jayden offered a small smile and asked, ¡°Want a massage after Louise leaves?¡±


    Elyse paused, hesitant. ¡°A massage? What kind of massage? Don¡¯t mess around¡ªI¡¯m not in the mood.¡±


    Shaking his head, Jayden rified, ¡°Just your shoulders and arms.¡±


    Elyse gave him a skeptical look. ¡°Are you really that considerate?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1247

    ?<strong>Chapter 1247:</strong>


    Jayden held up his hands. ¡°Just a few minutes to help you rx, then I¡¯ll go. No tricks, I promise.¡±


    Elyse still looked unconvinced. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯ve said that before!¡±


    Noticing her doubt, Jayden took the initiative and began massaging her shoulders gently.


    Jayden gently worked on Elyse¡¯s shoulders, easing the tension. Slowly, Elyse¡¯s guard began to drop, and a calm expression spread across her face.


    Noticing her ease, Jayden grinned and asked, ¡°So, how¡¯s that? My massage isn¡¯t too bad, right?¡±


    Elyse, feeling slightly amused, nodded and joked, ¡°This is quite nice. I suppose I¡¯ll let you keep going.¡±


    Jayden shed a sly smile, mischief twinkling in his eyes.


    A short whileter, Garret walked over, carrying Louise¡¯s suitcase and holding her hand. She seemed a bit displeased.


    Once they joined them, Garret turned to Jayden and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. About that coboration I mentionedst time¡ªgive it some thought. It¡¯s a good opportunity for both of us.¡±


    Jayden nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s hosts exclusive updates


    Louise said her goodbyes to Elyse, and with that, Garret and Louise departed.


    Swiftly, Jayden turned his attention back to Elyse, gently pushing her toward the room. ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste. We should get started.¡±


    Elyse was caught off guard, sensing that he might be hinting at something else. She quickly distanced herself and made her way to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower. Please stay here for a moment.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t protest and settled onto the couch, waiting for her.


    After a while, Elyse returned in her nightwear, looking a bit uncertain. ¡°Where do you n to give me the massage?¡±


    Jayden gestured to hisp. ¡°Sit on myp. It¡¯ll make it easier for me to reach.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°Since when does a massage require sitting on someone¡¯sp?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just morefortable this way,¡± Jayden replied casually.


    Elyse took a step back, her skepticism clear. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I trust that.¡±


    With a shrug, Jayden said, ¡°1 am not a professional massage therapist. You can¡¯t judge me the same way you judge the real thing.¡±


    Although Elyse understood his reasoning, something still didn¡¯t feel right.


    When she hesitated, Jayden took her hand and led her to hisp.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1248

    ?<strong>Chapter 1248:</strong>


    Shocked, Elyse instinctively tried to stand up, but Jayden gently restrained her.


    With his arm firmly around her waist, she could feel the warmth emanating from him and her face flushed as she squirmed slightly, ¡°Hold still. I¡¯m going to start the massage.¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel like a massage at all. You¡¯re obviously just trying to¡­¡± Elyse trailed off, frustrated. Couldn¡¯t he be serious for once?


    Shaking his head, Jayden said, ¡°Stop imagining things. I¡¯m just giving you a real massage.¡± Elyse sighed, unconvinced but resigned.


    Without further ado, Jayden began the massage, and Elyse felt her tension gradually melt away as her entire body slipped into rxation.


    Letting her guard down in that moment of calm, Elyse unknowingly snuggled closer into Jayden¡¯s embrace. Seizing the opportunity, Jayden¡¯s hand began to move downward.


    By now Elyse¡¯s eyes were closed. She was vaguely aware of Jayden¡¯s hand moving, but her drowsy state and the soothing massage prevented her from fully grasping the gravity of what was happening. Jayden¡¯s hand moved to her inner thigh.


    He continued the gentle massage, using it as a reason to stay close to her. As Elyse began to fall deeper into sleep, a few soft murmurs came from her, adding to the peaceful yet intimate atmosphere that surrounded them.


    Jayden knew exactly how to put Elyse at ease, and as he continued the massage, his fingers inadvertently slipped inside her. Elyse shivered but didn¡¯t open her eyes.


    When Jayden withdrew his fingers, he took a moment to feel the wetness and wore a mischievous grin.


    Feel the thrill at g aln  ov el s .


    He lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Elyse, does this feel good?


    In her hazy state, Elyse instinctively replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Shall I continue?¡± Jayden asked quietly.


    Elyse murmured another soft ¡°Yes.


    ¡°Can I have a good time with you?¡± he added with a slight smile, sensing that she was barely aware of his trap.


    Elyse unconsciously nodded slightly.


    With that, Jayden lifted Elyse¡¯s nightgown and began his mischief.


    Unlike before, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. As he entered her, only a few ufortable whimpers escaped Elyse¡¯s mouth.


    Feeling the familiar warmth and embrace of her depths, Jayden began to slowly move in and out.


    Elyse found the massage strangely different, but the sensation remained soothing and she couldn¡¯t hold back the moans that escaped her lips.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1249

    ?<strong>Chapter 1249:</strong>


    Soon Jayden, unable to control himself, quickened his pace and intensified things. Elyse opened her eyes and looked down to see Jayden¡¯s hands moving freely across her chest.


    ¡°Jayden, you idiot, you¡¯re doing it again!¡± Elyse tried to reprimand him, but her words came out in a soft, almost tender tone.


    Without slowing down, Jayden tightened his grip on her and said, ¡°You agreed to this. I asked if you wanted to share this moment with me, and you said yes.¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s a lie. I don¡¯t remember any of this!¡± Elyse protested, tilting her head back, struggling with the intense sensation as a few tears of relief gently ran down her cheeks.


    Jayden had spread her legs wide, leaving Elyse feeling unmistakably exposed.


    The position had felt wrong to her from the start, an ufortable instinct she¡¯d felt as soon as she straddled him. And now there was no mistaking it.  When she tried to pull her legs back together, it was already toote.


    Jayden kept moving inside her, and each moment stretched out like an endless journey. Elyse could feel herself reaching her limit, her endurance running out. Finally she gasped, ¡°Enough, please. I¡¯m exhausted ¨C I need a break.¡±


    But Jayden only held her face, his lips descending in a cascade of intense kisses, each one drowning her in a torrent of sensations she couldn¡¯t resist.


    She could barely catch her breath, feeling the sheer force of his presence overwhelm her.


    And then, just as her breath threatened to fail, Jayden¡¯s fierce kiss softened, pulling away as he took in her ragged breaths.


    In a softer tone, he murmured, ¡°You¡¯re exhausted, aren¡¯t you? How about a massage to ease you into some sweet dreams? I¡¯ll make sure you get a good night¡¯s sleep. l¡¯


    With that, his movements grew stronger, each thrust unearthing an intensity that seemed to press deeper, hitting spots that made her wince in difort.


    But Jayden relished every second, his pleasure peaking as he watched her struggle, her body betraying her restraint as she struggled to keep herposure.


    What Elyse didn¡¯t know was how her face seemed to light up, revealing a vulnerable, undeniable pleasure every time she murmured, ¡°No.¡±


    Jayden understood her shyness all too well; he knew she had trouble saying what she really wanted. So he took the lead, confident in his hold over her.


    He could feel her surrendering to him, some part of her


    unspoken, perhaps even unacknowledged, but there nheless.


    By the time it was all over and Jayden lifted her back into bed, Elyse was already asleep.


    Looking down at her serene expression, the blush still glowing on her cheeks, Jayden felt a gentle warmth swell in his chest.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1250

    <strong>Chapter 1250:</strong>


    ¡°See, you needed that,¡± he whispered as shey there,pletely rxed. ¡°Next time you have trouble sleeping, just say the word and I¡¯ll help you rx.¡±


    When morning came, Elyse awoke tucked tightly into Jayden¡¯s arms, her bare skin pressed against his.


    Slowly, the memories of the night came back to her, piecing themselves together as she blinked away her grogginess.


    When she saw his rxed, sleeping face, a spark of irritation welled up. She bit his jaw lightly in annoyance.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes flickered open, his mouth curving into a sleepy grin as he met her frown. ¡°Looks like somebody got a good night¡¯s rest.¡±


    Without missing a beat, Elyse shot back, ¡°Oh, so that was your idea of a ¡®massage¡¯?¡±


    Jayden replied with a few kisses on her cheeks and a casual shrug. ¡°You didn¡¯t like it? Looked to me like you soaked up every second of it.¡± A frustrated blush crept across her face, but she knew she couldn¡¯t win this game with him.


    She pressed against his chest and dered, ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m not your girlfriend. Why are you acting like I am?¡±


    In azy, confident drawl, Jayden replied, ¡°If you¡¯re not my girl, then who is? You think I just go around giving massages to any woman? Believe me, I make a real effort to make sure you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Her annoyance only grew at his shameless words.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, home to unforgettable stories


    Then, without warning, he tightened his grip and lightly bit the tender skin of her shoulder. ¡°Just rx,¡± he whispered. ¡°Next time I¡¯ll really show you what I can do. I went easy on you, but next time¡­¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Elyse cut in, her voice brimming with indignation.


    Jayden just chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s stay like this for another half hour ¨C I promise I won¡¯t make youte.¡±


    With that, he moved closer to her, as if he were the one who needed to be held.


    Feeling him melt into her arms, Elyse unconsciously found herself wrapping him in a tighter embrace.


    Soon Jayden was fast asleep again, his breathing soft and steady. But Elysey there, her mind racing with an overwhelming swirl of emotions as she stared up at the ceiling.


    As much as she hated to admit it, he was right. She had been satisfied. He was the only man who¡¯d ever touched her in a way that felt soplete, and for better or worse, she wanted it that way.


    She was learning something new with every moment, realizing how deeply she cared for him, and it made her heart race. She had been so determined to keep him at a distance, stubbornly building walls that she wasn¡¯t sure she wanted anymore.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noa: Happy New Year, lovely people! May it be an excellent year filled with many novels and plenty of reading to enjoy! God loves you and Noa wishes you the best. (>??)?


    .

 Chapter 1251

    ?<strong>Chapter 1251:</strong>


    The truth hit her hard, leaving a hollow ache in her chest. Did she love him? Was that really what had been tugging at her heart all this time?


    After half an hour, the rm went off, rousing Jayden from sleep.


    Noticing her wide awake eyes, he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you try to get some more rest?¡±


    She hesitated before replying, ¡°You never made me wash upst night. I feel all sticky.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed, but he nodded and stood immediately. ¡°I must have gotten toofortable with you in my arms.¡±


    Elyse pouted, her voiceced with a bit of mock demand, ¡°Then help me clean up, will you?¡±


    Sensing something beneath her words, Jayden gave her a curious look, but didn¡¯t question her, instead gently picking her up and carrying her to the bathroom.


    As he carefully washed her, Elyse¡¯s mind raced, thoughts spinning and tumbling until, out of nowhere, she blurted out, ¡°What if I get pregnant?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Jayden eximed, his voiceced with both awe and tenderness as his hand rested over Elyse¡¯s belly.


    But his spark of joy quickly flickered out as Elyse rified, her voice a tether to reality. ¡°No, Jayden. I meant¡­ what if I was pregnant but decided not to get back together with you?


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened and he stood up, his voice firm. ¡°If you¡¯re carrying my child and you want to stay single, you better get ready. I won¡¯t let you go that easily.¡± Elyse crossed her arms, mirroring Louise¡¯s defiant posture. ¡°And what if I refuse to get back together with you? What then?¡± ¡°1¡¯11e home tonight and keep fucking you until you get pregnant.¡± His voice was a low growl. ¡°You wanted to know what I¡¯d do? When that dayes, I¡¯ll make sure you know exactly what you¡¯re up against. ¡°Elyse swallowed her retort, choosing silence over adding fuel to the fire.


    Jayden took a step back, his expression softening as he cleared the room around them, then led her outside. As they approached the rehearsal room, he nced in her direction. ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard today, okay? You were¡­ well, a little tiredst night. ¡± As Elyse stepped out of the car, his words echoed and a blush crept up her cheeks. In a sh of irritation, she spun around and raised her hand in an instinctive p.


    Jayden stood still, his face unwavering, as if to allow her this moment to vent her frustration.


    When her anger subsided, he spoke in a calm tone. ¡°I¡¯ll be in meetings all day. The driver will pick you up, so please don¡¯t wander off.¡±


    She dismissed him with a sigh of irritation. ¡°Fine. Now.


    He nodded and signaled to the driver before heading off to his own duties.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1252

    ?<strong>Chapter 1252:</strong>


    Halfway to his meeting, his phone buzzed and a familiar name lit up the screen ¨C Peyton. Without hesitation, he diverted to a nearby diner where his girlfriend was waiting for him. Peyton had breakfast spread out and gestured to a seat across from him. ¡°Sit down, we haven¡¯t got all day. My flight is soon.¡±


    As they ate their breakfast, Jayden casually asked, ¡°Leaving already?¡±


    Peyton shook her head with a soft chuckle. ¡°I thought I¡¯d do some sightseeing, maybe a little soul-searching.¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Sounds refreshing. But isn¡¯t your hospital in a bit of a mess right now? Doesn¡¯t it need your attention?¡±


    Peyton took a slow sip of tea, savoring the question. ¡°Let them y their games for now. The longer they growfortable, the better. I¡¯ll set things straight when I¡¯m back.¡±


    Jayden decided to change the topic. ¡°The performance is in two days. Want to join?¡±


    Peyton waved him off. ¡°Not my scene. Go on your own.¡±


    Without pressing further, they finished their breakfast and parted ways. Jayden went on to the Moon Pce to handle a full day of meetings.


    When night finally settled in, Elyse was winding down in her room, the quiet hum of sleep beginning to beckon, when a knock at the door disturbed her. She opened it to find Jayden, his face lined with the exhaustion of a long day. She raised an eyebrow, skepticismcing her words. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    galnov??s keeps you updated


    He brushed past her and slumped into a chair. ¡°Back-to-back meetings all day,¡± he muttered, rubbing his temples. ¡°My head feels like it¡¯s splitting.¡±


    Elyse raised a curious brow. ¡°An all-day meeting? About what?¡±


    ¡°A lot of issues,¡± he sighed, the weight of the day settling in his voice, ¡°but mainly about session to the throne.¡±


    She tilted her head, intrigued. ¡°Session? What did they say?¡±


    He let out a slow exhale, the topic still pressing on him. ¡°They added a new candidate. Louise is now in the race. I can¡¯t wrap my head around how that happened.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes sparkled with a touch of pride. ¡°Well, Louise is brilliant. It¡¯s no surprise.¡±


    Jayden frowned, his gaze distant. ¡°It was Garret¡¯s reaction that caught me off guard. There was something¡­ off about it.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± she asked, curiosity edging into her voice. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Jayden hesitated, as if trying to untangle his own thoughts. ¡°He kept stealing nces at her during the meeting, and when it ended, he practically whisked her out of the room. They looked more like a couple than siblings.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1253

    ?<strong>Chapter 1253:</strong>


    Elyse chuckled, a note of disbelief in her voice. ¡°Oh please. They¡¯re siblings.¡±


    He nodded, though doubt lingered in his gaze. ¡°True¡­ but still¡­¡±


    Knowing more than she cared to admit, Elyse decided to steer him away from this line of thought.


    ¡°You should leave now. I¡¯d like to sleep,¡± she said.


    His face softened, and his eyes took on a pleading look. ¡°Just let me rest here.¡±


    She raised an exasperated eyebrow. ¡°You want to sleep here again?¡±


    A sigh escaped him, weariness heavy in his voice. ¡°I haven¡¯t slept since Louise arrived. I toss and turn all night. If you don¡¯t let me stay, I might lose my sleep again.¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes, a faint smile tugging at her lips despite herself. ¡°Oh, stop being dramatic.¡±


    He lowered his voice, vulnerability seeping through. ¡°It is. The only peace I find is when I¡¯m by your side.¡±


    This was the first time Elyse had witnessed such a side of Jayden. She found herself unable to deny him.


    As Elyse paused, uncertain about allowing Jayden to stay, he rose and dered, ¡°If you remain silent, I¡¯ll assume you consent. I¡¯m off to freshen up.¡±


    Elyse clenched her jaw. She saw him as unpredictable. She consented to his stay but imposed one firm condition: he must not get handsy.


    Jayden sulked, visibly unhappy, but he yielded to hermanding gaze.


    Elyse¡¯s thoughts were consumed with her uing performance. She had to visit the site the following day, and anxiety weighed heavily on her. She wasn¡¯t in the mood for anything else, especially not with Jayden.


    Exhaustion overtook her quickly, and she soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Jayden observed her for some time before finally sumbing to sleep as well.


    The next day, during their site visit, scious rumors about Elyse began to spread online. However, with the performance looming and the usations baseless, the gossip failed to garner much attention. Everyone was focused on the rehearsal.


    Finally, the day of the performance arrived.


    It was a momentous asion, not just for the celebration of the war¡¯s end, but also for the deration of the next sessor to the throne. Chesney, Louise, and Garret each stood before the crowd, potential future rulers of the nation.


    Below them, Elyse watched as the elegant and poised Louise greeted the audience from the elevated stage. Her heart warmed. This young princess was undoubtedly destined to ascend.


    As each candidate presented their speech, it came time for Louise to address the gathering. She spoke briefly, her eyes searching the crowd until they found Elyse.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1254

    ?<strong>Chapter 1254:</strong>


    ¡°During today¡¯s musical performance, there is a woman in the orchestra who is very dear to me,¡± she began. ¡°Lately, she has been the subject of rumors, iming she was inappropriately involved with several men. I must rify that these allegations are entirely false. She was with me the entire time she was reportedly missing.¡±


    ¡°I mention this because I am aware that many women face unjust stigmas and malicious gossip. While I can defend my friend, many women do not have that support. Who will advocate for them?¡±


    Right after Louise concluded her remarks, the audience erupted into apuse, with the women¡¯s cheers being especially loud and passionate.


    Louise continued, ¡°As a woman, I know the damage that such gossip can cause. As a princess, I ammitted to acting responsibly to protect millions of women. I ask for your support in this endeavor and for the opportunity to realize my goals.¡±


    After her deep bow, Louise was met with a rousing response from the crowd.


    Being thest speaker, Chesney found himself in a difficult position. He was next in line, but his nned speech seemed inadequate inparison to Louise¡¯s impactful words. He wished he had been the first to speak.


    As Chesney spoke, Darren leaned in to whisper to Elyse, ¡°Were you actually with Louise when you were away?¡±


    Elyse nodded, confirming, ¡°Yes, I was.¡± In fact, both Garret and Jayden had been there as well.


    Com


    Darren looked at Elyse, a hint of admiration in his tone. ¡°Louise did a great job defending you. I¡¯m almost inclined to vote for her.¡±


    Elyse smiled and responded, ¡°Louise truly ismendable. Despite her youth, she is very capable. She¡¯d govern the country well.¡±


    Darren rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°True, but all three are in contention for the throne. It¡¯s still unclear who will prevail.¡±


    At this, a wave of concern washed over Elyse. What if Chesney and Garret employed deceitful strategies against Louise in their quest for power?


    Elyse was seized by a wave of panic.


    After the event concluded, the orchestra members made their way back to the mansion. Since Elyse was acquainted with Louise, everyone crowded around her, eager to learn how their friendship had formed.


    It was then that Fiona made her entrance.


    Her hair disheveled and eyes red with strain, Fiona scanned the crowd before her gaze settled on Elyse.


    She yelled furiously, ¡°Howe you¡¯re friends with the princess, and she even defends your honor? Elyse, why does all the lucke your way?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1255

    ?<strong>Chapter 1255:</strong>


    A hush fell over the crowd. No one understood what had driven Fiona to this point. She seemedpletely unhinged, perhaps even deranged.


    Elyse regarded her, quickly grasping the reason for her outburst.


    She stepped forward from the group and faced Fiona unflinchingly.


    ¡°Do you really think that scandalous headlines and sensational journalism can ruin a woman¡¯s life? You¡¯re mistaken. That¡¯s only your perception. I¡¯ve never believed that such news could shatter my world. I won¡¯t deny that these rumors disturb me, but they don¡¯t hinder my abilities, nor will they defeat me. But you, resorting to such methods to harm someone else¡ª I truly feel sorry for you. It¡¯s shameful that, as a woman, you would inflict such pain on another. Fiona, I believe you are fundamentally wed.¡±


    Elyse hesitated briefly, then fixed her gaze on Fiona and said, ¡°Honestly, I have no desire to speak with you anymore. You¡¯re too ignorant. By showing up now, aren¡¯t you just admitting that you¡¯re the one who spread those rumors about me?¡±


    She cocked her head and offered a cold smile. ¡°What exactly emboldens you to confront and challenge me? Is it your little intellect or your narrow perspective?¡±


    Still unable to grasp the situation, Fiona blurted loudly, ¡°Are you actually denying that you¡¯ve been sexually assaulted or mistreated by anyone?¡±


    Elyse looked at her with sorrow. ¡°Fiona, you are truly lost. I don¡¯t even want to bother exining where you¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    Fionaughed harshly. ¡°You¡¯re clearly at a loss for words because I¡¯ve struck a chord.¡±


    At that moment, Quinn intervened, unable to stand by any longer. He reminded Fiona, saying, ¡°Princess Louise already confirmed that Elyse was with her the entire time. If you im Elyse was mistreated, does that mean the princess was too?¡±


    Quinn, who had previously dated Fiona, feltpelled to push further. ¡°You should leave now. You¡¯re not wee here. Don¡¯te back to cause more trouble.¡±


    Fiona shot him a scornful look. ¡°I wasn¡¯t speaking to you. Why are you interfering?¡±


    Quinn was so infuriated that he decided to ignore Fiona from that point on.


    Just then, Louise arrived with a team of bodyguards.


    She looked disdainfully at Fiona and dered, ¡°So, you¡¯re the one spreading false allegations about my friend. You¡¯ve even tried to smear me. You¡¯ve vited our nation¡¯sws. Now, exin your actions to the police. Take her away!¡±


    Fiona stood frozen, stunned by the turn of events. As the bodyguards escorted her away, she resisted, crying out, ¡°It¡¯s not true! It¡¯s all because of Elyse! Princess Louise, please investigate thoroughly!¡±


    Louise, unwilling to engage further with Fiona, maintained a stoic expression.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1256

    ?<strong>Chapter 1256:</strong>


    Louise performed an elegant bow to the crowd and said, ¡°Your performance today deeply touched me. I hope you will continue to develop your musical talents and gift us with more heartfelt performances in the future.¡± Everyone felt uplifted.


    By her appreciation, the recognition from the princess clearly pleased the group, seeing their hard work and dedication acknowledged.


    Louise added a few more remarks before pausing, exchanging a knowing look with Elyse, who then joined her as they exited together.


    In a quiet corridor, Louise spun around with a flourish and asked, ¡°Do you find me attractive?¡±


    Elyse immediately responded withpliments, ¡°Absolutely, and your speech was just as striking. You truly outshone Garret and Chesney. After your speech, Chesney¡¯s words couldn¡¯t hold my attention.¡±


    Louise hummed with pride, replying, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m in a different leaguepared to Chesney. He really can¡¯t measure up to me.¡±


    Elyse grinned, agreeing, ¡°I concur.¡±


    ¡°Going forward, my schedule will be packed, so it¡¯ll be hard for us to meet. What are your ns after the performance?¡± Louise asked, her curiosity piqued.


    Elyse gave a slight shake of her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Perhaps I¡¯ll return to my home country?¡±


    Find your imagination at galn  ovels ; con


    Louise asked again, ¡°Do you n to sort things out with Jayden?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Yes, something like that. We really need to have a detailed discussion.¡±


    Louise advised, ¡°Well, make sure to respond to my texts once you¡¯re back. And let me know how things go with him.¡±


    Elyseughed softly, ¡°Of course, my love coach. I¡¯ll be sure to keep you informed.¡±


    Immediately after Elyse spoke, Louise embraced her warmly.


    With a mix of annoyance and affection, she remarked, ¡°It¡¯s quite frustrating. I never thought we¡¯d end up as friends. It¡¯s really sad thinking about parting ways.¡±


    Elyse was briefly taken aback but then smiled and returned the embrace. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too when we separate.¡±


    Louise let go of Elyse and brushed away a tear. ¡°How melodramatic of me. I was just saying that. I won¡¯t actually feel lonely.¡±


    Elyse gently patted Louise on the head. ¡°I mean it. You¡¯ve be my second best friend.¡±


    Louise looked puzzled. ¡°And who was the first?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s thoughts turned to Tracy, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s gone through something, and now I can¡¯t see her anymore.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1257

    ?<strong>Chapter 1257:</strong>


    Immediately understanding, Louiseforted Elyse. ¡°You need to keep moving forward. She wouldn¡¯t want you to dwell on the past.¡±


    With a gesture, Louise added, ¡°I must be going now. I have my own matters to attend to, and you should handle yours as well.¡±


    Elyse nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, just go ahead.¡±


    After taking a few steps, Louise stopped, turned back, and suggested, ¡°There¡¯s a dinner tonight. Why note, and you can leave afterward?¡±


    Without hesitation, Elyse responded, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make sure to eat well before leaving.¡±


    With a bright smile, Louise hurried off.


    Returning to where Darren was waiting, Elyse sighed. With a sly expression, Darren asked, ¡°What did the charming princess say to you?¡±


    Elyse showed her displeasure and exined, ¡°We¡¯re returning to our homnd after today. Who knows when I¡¯ll meet her again?¡±


    Understanding the situation, Darren said, ¡°You two were saying your farewells, having a private moment.¡±


    Gently sighing, Elyse replied, ¡°Thinking about parting with a friend really hurts.¡±


    Trying tofort her, Darren said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. She came to see you because she understands your feelings. She cares about you too.¡±


    Acknowledging his words, Elyse nodded. ¡°I know,¡± she said, still feeling sad.


    That afternoon, the temporary orchestra disbanded as there were no more performances for them. Deep bonds had been formed, and parting was difficult for everyone.


    After saying goodbye to Geraldine, Quinn, and the others with hugs, Elyse and Darren returned to the hotel.


    Learning that Elyse nned to attend the dinner, Darren copsed onto the bed, exhausted. ¡°You have so much energy. I lost all mine as soon as the performance ended. Now I just want to sleep, yet you¡¯re ready to go to dinner.¡±


    Elyse replied, ¡°I have to go. Jayden even asked me to wear a gown and ising to pick me up.¡±


    Darren yawned and said, ¡°Then you should go. I¡¯m going to rest.¡±


    Elyse nodded and went back to her room to rest. The bed was sofortable that she quickly started to feel sleepy. Remembering the dinner, she suddenly woke up, sat up, and began getting ready.


    As she finished, Jayden arrived in his car.


    He knocked on the door and called, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Elyse grabbed her purse, swung the door open, and handed her coat to Jayden, asking, ¡°When do we return to our country?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1258

    ?<strong>Chapter 1258:</strong>


    ¡°If an early departure suits you, we can secure the first flight out,¡± Jayden responded.


    After a brief pause, Elyse said, ¡°Book that earliest flight, please. I¡¯m eager to return.¡±


    Jayden agreed without protest. ¡°Alright. Since you wish to return, we¡¯ll arrange to leave sooner.¡± He then drew her close and murmured, ¡°Now, let¡¯s head to the dinner.¡±


    Elyse nodded, and they walked together.


    When they arrived, Elyse¡¯s attention was immediately drawn, not to the stunning Moon Pce, but to the sheer number of bodyguards surrounding them.


    Looking at the armed guards, she leaned towards Jayden and whispered, ¡°This gathering is heavily secured, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Given the attendance of notable political figures and royalty, high security is necessary,¡± Jayden said, gesturing to a sniper atop a nearby building. ¡°Snipers are stationed there to handle any threats.¡±


    Elyse moved closer to him, silently processing the information.


    They entered the banquet hall, and Elyse was stunned by its luxurious interior.


    Noticing her amazement, Jayden smiled softly and reassured her, ¡°Feeling hungry? The food here is said to be top-notch. Shall we try some?¡±


    Realizing her hunger, Elyse touched her stomach and spoke in a low tone, ¡°Is it really okay to start eating right away? Shouldn¡¯t we socialize first?¡±


    With a gentleugh, Jayden replied, ¡°Who among these politicians do we know? Besides Garret, Edward, and Louise¡ªand they haven¡¯t even arrived yet.¡±


    This persuaded Elyse, and she agreed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start with the food. I¡¯m curious about the quality of the dishes here.¡±


    Together, they made their way to the buffet area, aligned in their simple desire to enjoy the meal.


    Jayden¡¯s intent at the dinner was straightforward¡ªenjoy a meal with Elyse and cherish the moment.


    During the meal, Edward arrived.


    Noticing the change in Elyse¡¯s demeanor, he asked, ¡°How do you find the food? Is it to your liking?¡±


    Elyse nodded thoughtfully, her eyes gleaming. ¡°It¡¯s extraordinary. Would you like a taste?¡±


    Edward epted eagerly, picking a few morsels with the satisfaction of a man who¡¯d gone without for days. ¡°I¡¯m starving. I was trapped with people who babbled on endlessly about trivialities. It was enough to drive a saint to madness.¡±


    ¡°And how, pray tell, did you escape?¡± Elyse asked with an amused smile.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1259

    ?<strong>Chapter 1259:</strong>


    Edward¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous grin. ¡°As if they could cage me.¡± Elyseughed softly.


    When they¡¯d finished eating, Edward guided them over to Louise and Garret, who were engaged in conversation with Chesney. Nearby, another figure was deep in discussion, her back turned, giving only the hint of a tall, statuesque woman silhouetted in elegance.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Elyse whispered to Jayden, her curiosity piqued.


    Jayden narrowed his eyes, his brow knitting in thought. ¡°She looks familiar. I believe I saw her at the morning celebration.¡±


    Edward caught their quiet exchange and leaned in with a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s Reba, queen of the neighboring kingdom.¡±


    The sound of her name reached Reba¡¯s ears, and she turned, her gaze meeting Elyse¡¯s with a deliberate, almost feline grace.


    She wore a flowing gown of deep purple, her hair swept into an updo so wless it seemed sculpted. Her eyes, bright and piercing, held a quiet strength, softened only by the elegance that surrounded her like an aura.


    For a moment, surprise flickered across Reba¡¯s face as her gaze settled on Elyse. Then, her lips curved into a smile, both knowing and warm. ¡°Edward,¡± she intoned, her voice smooth yetmanding, ¡°and who might these two be?¡±


    Edward stepped forward, every inch the gracious host. ¡°Allow me to introduce Jayden Owen, a cornerstone in the peace ords. And this is Elyse Lloyd, the victor of the Swan Cup.¡±


    Reba inclined her head, her gaze never wavering. ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re the young violinist who yed this morning. Your music was exquisite, truly unforgettable.¡±


    Elyse blinked, caught off guard, her surprise quickly blossoming into delight. ¡°Your words are too kind. I¡¯ll strive to live up to such praise.¡±


    Reba¡¯s smile lingered, her eyes still on Elyse. Warm, yet so sharp that they seemed to see through her.


    Sensing an almost imperceptible tension in Reba¡¯s gaze, Elyse shifted slightly, as if to ease the invisible weight pressing on her.


    Catching Elyse¡¯s subtle movement, Reba turned back to her conversation with Louise and the others, her graceful retreat no less imposing.


    Edward steered Elyse and Jayden toward a secluded lounge.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need to pay a brief visit to Reba,¡± Edward exined. ¡°You two can make yourselvesfortable here. I¡¯ll return shortly.¡±


    As soon as Edward departed, Elyse exhaled a breath she hadn¡¯t realized she was holding, her shoulders visibly rxing.


    Jayden observed her, tilting his head with curiosity. ¡°Are you all right? Something seems off.¡±


    Elyse nodded slowly. ¡°Yes¡­ well, no. It¡¯s hard to exin.¡± There was something about Reba¡¯s gaze that felt unnerving.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1260

    <strong>Chapter 1260:</strong>


    They sat in silence, the air thick with Elyse¡¯s unspoken thoughts, until Louise and Edward returned.


    Louise¡¯s gaze softened when itnded on Elyse, a glimmer of warmth shining through. ¡°You seem a bit out of ce, my dear. You muste to more of my banquets. Soon enough, you¡¯ll feel like you¡¯ve always belonged.¡±


    Elyse chuckled, thest remnants of her unease fading. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make an effort to attend.¡±


    Louise then turned to Jayden, her voice tinged with intrigue. ¡°Did you intend to speak with Garret? You may need to wait; he¡¯s still in talks with Reba.¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m only here for Elyse tonight. I¡¯ve no interest in discussing business.¡±


    Louise raised an eyebrow, a yful challenge in her gaze. ¡°But if the conversation were with me? I¡¯ve had my eye on your ventures, and they¡¯re quite intriguing.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes widened, caught off guard. ¡°You¡¯re interested in a partnership? There are deals Garret wouldn¡¯t touch with a ten-foot pole.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Garret, not me,¡± Louise said, her voice cool but resolute. ¡°I forge my own path. I¡¯ve worked with you before, Jayden, and with Elyse¡¯s involvement, I¡¯d be happy to explore a partnership.¡±


    Jayden mulled over her offer, still taken aback by her interest.


    Edward, witnessing the exchange, shook his head with a half-sigh. ¡°Louise, your ambitions are so transparent. Don¡¯t you see how frosty Chesney has been since the king announced your candidacy?¡±


    Louise shrugged nonchntly. ¡°His coldness is only natural. I¡¯ve gone from being his tool to his rival. It¡¯s no wonder he wants nothing to do with me now.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°But what about you? Do you feel the same way? After all, you¡¯re still siblings.¡±


    Louise¡¯s gaze turned steely. ¡°The moment I decided to challenge him for the throne, family ties ceased to matter. And it¡¯s not like he ever cared much for me. I was just a piece to be yed in his game of alliances.¡±


    Elyse fell silent, her heart touched with a pang of empathy. Despite her youthful appearance, Louise possessed a maturity born of hard truths, with a clear-eyed understanding of her ce in the world.


    After a beat of thoughtful silence, Jayden spoke up. ¡°Very well, I¡¯m open to a partnership. But we should discuss the finer points of our alliance.¡±


    Louise nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, I concur. Let¡¯s extend our best wishes for a mutually beneficial partnership.¡±


    She extended her hand, and Jayden shook it with a nod. For the next half-hour, the two leaned close, voices hushed as they sketched the early details of a pact, agreeing to meet again soon to continue.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noa: Happy Sunday, lovely people! May your day be filled with peace, joy, and plenty of moments to enjoy. God bless you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (^?^ )


    .

 Chapter 1261

    ?<strong>Chapter 1261:</strong>


    As Elyse and Jayden stepped out of the Moon Pce into the evening, Elyse nced up at him. ¡°If you team up with Louise, will that mean I¡¯ll get to see her more often?¡±


    Jayden gave a gentle nod. ¡°Yes, there will be plenty of chances for that¡ªmany more than you might expect.¡±


    The morning after their dinner, Jayden informed Elyse that the recent ceasefire had led to a surge in travelers, making it impossible to secure an early flight. They were now scheduled to fly back in four days.


    Considering the dy, Elyse reflected for a moment before deciding it wasn¡¯t too troublesome. She resolved to return home in four days.


    Later that day, she picked up her phone to text Pearce. He couldn¡¯t hide his excitement when he read her message. Learning that Elyse would soon be back in Lesbourg, he eagerly suggested throwing a wee-back party for her.


    Caught off guard by his enthusiasm, Elyse urged him to keep the celebration modest.


    After ending the call, Darren approached her.


    ¡°Fiona¡¯s heading to prison!¡± Darren blurted as he walked into the room.


    Startled, Elyse responded, ¡°Prison? Are things really that bad?¡±


    Darren pulled out his phone and showed her the news. ¡°There have been past incidents, and they¡¯ve just linked Fiona to them. She could really end up behind bars.¡±


    Elyse hadn¡¯t anticipated such a drastic turn of events. She asked, ¡°What can we do now?¡±


    Shaking his head, Darren sighed deeply. ¡°Nothing can be done at this point. She broke thew, and they have the evidence. She¡¯s definitely facing jail time.¡±


    Sitting down heavily on the bed, Elyse felt overwhelmed.


    Just then, her phone rang with a call from Gavin.


    She answered quickly, ¡°Hey, Gavin, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Get over to the police station. I¡¯m sending you the details,¡± Gavin spoke briskly before hanging up.


    Elyse hurriedly changed and left with Darren.


    When they arrived, they saw Irving was already there.


    Rushing over to him, Elyse, who hadn¡¯t seen him in a while, felt a rush of old emotions. She asked, ¡°Irving, how have you been?¡±


    Irving patted Elyse on the head with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten thinner, Elyse. You should eat more. As for me, I¡¯ve actually put on a few pounds.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement, then asked, ¡°Why are we at the police station? Where are Mr. Tucker and Gavin?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1262

    <strong>Chapter 1262:</strong>


    ¡°They¡¯re inside,¡± Irving said gravely, ncing toward the station. ¡°Mr. Tucker has always been an honorable man. Unfortunately, he ended up mentoring someone so devoid of morals.¡±


    Elyse nodded, understanding, and decided not to ask Darren to apany her. She entered the police station alone.


    Inside, she spotted Cody. He looked significantly older, sitting quietly with his eyes closed, seemingly detached from the bustling activity around him.


    Elyse stepped forward quietly and greeted him.


    Cody slowly opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°Elyse, your dedicationtely has been outstanding. I¡¯m genuinely d to have you as my student.¡±


    Struggling to find the right words, Elyse sat down next to him, her face marked with sorrow. ¡°About Fiona¡­¡±


    Cody responded softly, ¡°She¡¯s crossed points of no return with her mistakes.¡±


    Feeling the bitterness of the situation, Elyse asked, ¡°Did you know everything?¡±


    ¡°I wish I hadn¡¯t,¡± Cody replied. ¡°But as your teacher, it¡¯s my responsibility to be informed. I¡¯m here to guide you like a sapling¡ªcorrecting your path when you veer off course, and stepping back to admire you when you thrive. Fiona¡¯s situation, though, brings me sadness.¡±


    Elyse reflected for a moment before asking, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what she was thinking.¡±


    ¡°It was her greed that led her astray,¡± Cody said. ¡°She yearned for things that were never meant to be hers.¡± With that, Cody stood up wearily. ¡°You¡¯ll find Gavin inside. I¡¯ll be on my way now.¡±


    Nodding, Elyse moved deeper into the station. As she expected, Gavin was speaking with the police officers.


    ¡°Gavin,¡± Elyse called out, approaching him quietly. ¡°How is Fiona doing? Is she managing?¡±


    Gavin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not good. She¡¯s been deeply troubled. I doubt she¡¯ll ever return to her former self.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow creased in confusion.


    ¡°You can see her in that room, but keep your distance. Right now, she¡¯s like someone suffering from severe mental distress.¡±


    Elyse nodded and entered the small room. In the center of the room, an iron railing separated two worlds. Elyse stood outside, while Fiona sat quietly inside.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noa: I hope you all enjoyed the chapters, dear readers! Had an amazing day. God bless you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 1263

    ?<strong>Chapter 1263:</strong>


    Fiona sat on the bed, her body barely covered by a thin nket. Her disheveled hair fell around her face, and she appeared weary and fragile. Elyse stood just outside the room, gripping the iron bars, her emotions tangled as she gazed at Fiona.


    After a long silence, Elyse finally spoke, her voice soft.


    ¡°Fiona.¡± At first, Fiona didn¡¯t hear her. Elyse stepped closer and repeated her name.


    This time, Fiona lifted her head, her face a portrait of exhaustion. Her eyes were hollow, lifeless, as if the spark inside her had long since vanished.


    Startled by Fiona¡¯s appearance, Elyse called her name again, her voice thick with emotion.


    ¡°How are you? Are you holding up?¡±


    Fiona fixed her gaze on Elyse, her expression cynical.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the fake kindness? I know exactly what kind of person you are.¡±


    Elyse let out a small chuckle. ¡°Oh? And what kind of person is that?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s voice was low and bitter.


    ¡°You¡¯re jealous, greedy, deceitful. A liar.¡±


    Elyseughed, the sound mocking and cold.


    ¡°Is that how you see me, or is that just a reflection of you? Strange¡­ seems like you know yourself better than I thought.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s shoulders sagged as she spoke, her voice heavy with defeat.


    ¡°Say whatever you want. It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m done. I won¡¯t escape this prison.¡±


    Elyse sighed, a mixture of exasperation and sympathy in her eyes.


    ¡°You really think you¡¯re fighting alone?¡±


    Fiona narrowed her eyes, suspicion flickering in her voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze shifted to Fiona¡¯s bandaged hand, a sardonic smile tugging at her lips.


    ¡°When you injured your arm and couldn¡¯t afford treatment, when the hospital turned you away¡ªdid you think some random kind soul covered those bills? Someone made sure you got the surgery you needed.¡±


    A wave of dread washed over Fiona.


    ¡°What are you getting at?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? I¡¯ve given you all the clues to figure it out.¡± Elyse¡¯s eyes hardened.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Fiona. It was Mr. Tucker. He¡¯s been watching over you this whole time.¡±


    Fiona felt her world tilt. Her voice quivered.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Fiona, you¡¯ve done so much wrong, but he still cares about you. He got you back into the hospital, paid for the surgery, and covered your living expenses.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s face went ghostly white. She shook her head, refusing to ept it.


    ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible! He doesn¡¯t care about me anymore. He wouldn¡¯t spend a dime on me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1264

    ?<strong>Chapter 1264:</strong>


    Fiona struggled to process Elyse¡¯s words, her mind rejecting them even as they sank in.


    If it was true¡ªif Cody had been helping her all along¡ªhad she been wrong all this time?


    The thought terrified her, so she pushed it away, clinging stubbornly to her doubts.


    Seeing Fiona¡¯s denial, Elyse¡¯s frustration red. Cody had done so much for Fiona, yet she refused to believe it.


    ¡°You want proof? Fine, I¡¯ll show you evidence.¡±


    Just then, Gavin strode into the room, his gaze steely as he looked at Fiona.


    Fiona¡¯s eyes flickered with difort when she saw him.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Gavin¡¯s voice was as stern as his expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to cooperate with the police on your case¡ªand to help arrange your surgery, courtesy of Mr. Tucker. You may be facing prison, but he wants you to have a chance at recovery.¡±


    Fiona swayed, gripping the edge of the bed to steady herself, her voice barely a whisper.


    ¡°My surgery¡­ He¡­¡±


    Gavin nodded, his tone unyielding.


    ¡°He paid for everything. The surgery, the hospital stay, the aftercare, and even your living expenses. He knew you couldn¡¯t y the violin to support yourself while recovering, so he ensured you had enough to get by.¡±


    With each word, Fiona¡¯s resolve shattered. She whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. He doesn¡¯t care about me. He only cares about Elyse!¡±


    Gavin¡¯s face hardened with disappointment.


    ¡°You think he only cares about Elyse? You¡¯ve blinded yourself with envy, Fiona. He has always cared for you. You were just too consumed by jealousy to see it.¡±


    Fiona pressed her lips together, refusing to ept the truth.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t believe it. Unless hees here himself and admits it to my face, I¡¯m not going to believe it.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s expression was ice-cold.


    ¡°He left you some funds. You can use it once you¡¯re released. This time, he¡¯s genuinely disappointed in you. He¡¯s done caring about you.¡±


    ¡°No! You¡¯re lying, aren¡¯t you? There¡¯s no way he would do this to me!¡±


    Fiona¡¯s spirit copsed. Each word Gavin spoke cut deep, like a de piercing her heart. She couldn¡¯t even exin the pain she felt. She simply didn¡¯t want to admit that Cody had ever cared about her. Admitting that would be too devastating, so much so that she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1265

    ?<strong>Chapter 1265:</strong>


    Elyse watched Fiona, who remained in denial, and felt a quiet pang of sympathy.


    ¡°Fiona, if you can¡¯t face it now, that¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll have plenty of time in the future to think back on your actions,¡± Elyse said.


    Pausing for a moment, she looked at Fiona with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Hopefully, one day you¡¯ll understand who you¡¯ve hurt and what you¡¯ve lost.¡±


    With that, Elyse turned to Gavin.


    ¡°Gavin, shall we go?¡±


    He nodded, and together they walked away.


    Watching them leave, Fiona was ovee with an overwhelming sense of despair and fear. She stood up, reaching out in an attempt to stop them.


    But the iron bars marked a boundary, separating her from their world, making them strangers to her from that point onward.


    Tears ran down Fiona¡¯s face as she cried out, ¡°Elyse! Gavin! Don¡¯t leave me! Please, help me. I was wrong. Gavin, Elyse, forgive me. I won¡¯t do it again. Mr. Tucker, please don¡¯t give up on me. I¡¯m truly sorry. I won¡¯t envy anyone anymore. I¡¯ll devote myself to ying the violin!¡±


    The more she spoke, the deeper her sadness became, and the more her tears flowed.


    At that moment, she was gripped by a real fear of being confined. She feltpletely alone and terrified.


    Outside, Elyse heard Fiona¡¯s cries and felt a stab of sorrow, but she knew Fiona needed to ept responsibility and face the consequences. Still, the circumstances left her feeling conflicted.


    ¡°Gavin, I feel somewhat sad,¡± she murmured.


    Gavin nodded and replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s natural to feel that way. Mr. Tucker is also hurting, but he understands that this is something Fiona must confront on her own.¡±


    Elyse sighed and asked, ¡°How long will she be held?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯ll be a while, at least. Hopefully, she¡¯ll reflect during that time. The surgery for her has already been arranged. If it¡¯s sessful, she¡¯ll have the opportunity to y the violin again,¡± Gavin replied.


    After pausing for a moment, he then remarked wryly, ¡°Though I wonder if the violin even means that much to her.¡±


    Elyse was uncertain. After all, Fiona had always viewed the violin as a tool, not a passion.


    Once they left the police station, they headed to the car. Cody rolled down the window and asked Elyse, ¡°What are your ns moving forward?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll head back to Lesbourg for some rest. My cousin said several media outlets want to interview me, and he¡¯s chosen a few reputable ones for me to speak to,¡± Elyse answered.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1266

    ?<strong>Chapter 1266:</strong>


    Cody nodded approvingly.


    ¡°Good. Go step-by-step. You¡¯ll get a chance to hold your own concert one day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll work towards a solo concert,¡± Elyse replied, slowly scratching her head. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was ready for such an event.


    Then she asked, ¡°By the way, Mr. Tucker, where are you headed next?¡±


    Cody smiled and replied, ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll fly to Virelia to catch up with some old friends, then spend some time in the forest refining my violin skills. Irving will join me.¡±


    Irving nodded.


    ¡°I want to improve my ying as well. Mr. Tucker will be giving me one-on-one instruction.¡±


    Elyse chuckled, covering her mouth.


    ¡°Alright, when you¡¯re done, I¡¯lle back for tips.¡±


    ¡°I have some personal matters to deal with first. I¡¯ll return to Lesbourg after that, though it¡¯ll be a few days after you,¡± Gavin said.


    Elyse nodded.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back with Darren first.¡±


    After a short conversation, Elyse waved them goodbye. Noticing Elyse looking thoughtfully at the car, Darren asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°I just realized they didn¡¯t ask me about my situation with Jayden,¡± Elyse replied.


    Hearing this, Darren rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that natural? You¡¯re an adult, and they trust you to handle your rtionship.¡±


    Seeing Elyse still seemed down, Darren tried to reassure her, saying, ¡°Everyone has their own responsibilities. Elyse, your life is yours to live.¡±


    ¡°Whatever happens with Jayden, they¡¯ll always be your mentors and friends.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Elyse said with a forced smile.


    ¡°Adulthoodes at a price. We make our choices and face the consequences.¡±


    ¡°When you were young, they could guard you closely and protect you from most troubles,¡± Darren responded.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve grown and matured, they¡¯ve chosen to step back and silently watch over you. This is what mature love looks like.¡±


    Elyse nodded.


    ¡°I know, but I feel lonely,¡± she admitted, her eyes glistening.


    ¡°I miss when we used to practice together in the studio.¡±


    Darren noticed how sentimental she was. He wondered if her separation from Cody or Fiona¡¯s imprisonment weighed on her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1267

    ?<strong>Chapter 1267:</strong>


    ¡°Company and solitude are both parts of life,¡± Darren remarked softly.


    Elyse nodded again, and they continued walking. They had nned to visit the mall for souvenirs.


    On their way, they saw someone ying the piano on the street. The pianist looked familiar, prompting Elyse to tug on Darren¡¯s arm to move closer.


    As it turned out, the pianist was David.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you know him?¡± Darren whispered, noticing Elyse¡¯s surprised expression.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s an acquaintance.¡± Elyse nodded. ¡°Would you mind if I borrowed your violin?¡± she asked.


    Darren understood her intent and handed her the violin without hesitation.


    With the violin in hand, Elyse approached David. She patiently counted the beats before seamlessly merging her violin¡¯s melody with his piano notes.


    David, initially startled by the sudden apaniment, looked up in surprise. His gazended on Elyse¡¯s smiling face, and a flicker of recognition passed through his eyes. He smiled and continued ying.


    Together, they crafted a harmony that soared beautifully, captivating the gathering crowd with their rich, enchanting music.


    As the music filled the air, Darren felt an irresistible urge to join in. He took out his newly purchased violin and began to y. A bystander recognized Elyse and Darren and requested a few more pieces. They turned to David.


    ¡°An intriguing chorus indeed,¡± David remarked.


    ¡°I would be honored to perform a few more numbers. Perhaps a Gavotte?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????, the heart of fiction


    ¡°With pleasure!¡± Darren and Elyse responded eagerly.


    The music swelled with renewed vigor.


    As the trio reveled in their performance, they didn¡¯t notice an imposing figure making her way through the crowd toward them. It was Reba, dressed in a gauzy beret, an emerald dress, and heels. Her eyes remained fixed on Elyse and herpanions as she glided through the crowd.


    Just then, the group concluded their set.


    The crowd erupted in thunderous apuse, with Reba joining enthusiastically.


    As thest notes faded and the trio began to pack their instruments, the crowd thinned out, but Reba remained.


    ¡°A truly magnificent performance!¡± she eximed with a bright smile.


    Elyse looked up sharply, her heart skipping a beat at the sight of Reba. A cold sweat broke out as she hurriedly grasped Darren¡¯s wrist and pulled him forward.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked, her eyes widening.


    ¡°I¡¯m just picking up a few souvenirs as I¡¯m leaving the country soon,¡± Reba responded casually. She noticed Elyse¡¯s and Darren¡¯s tense expressions andughed softly.


    ¡°You both look terrified. Am I that intimidating?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1268

    ?<strong>Chapter 1268:</strong>


    Elyse exchanged a nervous nce with Darren and quickly exined, ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re just surprised. You have such a strong presence. It¡¯s a bit overwhelming.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being more approachable,¡± Reba said, her tone lightening.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s on us!¡± Elyse blurted out, then bit her lip, deciding to quiet down.


    Reba¡¯s smile widened.


    ¡°I really enjoyed your music. Will I have the chance to hear it again?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you want.¡± Elyse nodded, still astonished.


    ¡°I¡¯lle to perform wherever you are.¡±


    Reba paused, her expression nk for a moment before she masked it with a warm smile.


    ¡°I look forward to it. It will be a pleasure to hear you y again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I promise I¡¯lle!¡± Elyse eximed enthusiastically.


    Reba quickly sensed that her presence might cast a shadow over Elyse and the others, prompting her to exchange a few brisk pleasantries before swiftly making her exit.


    As soon as she departed, Elyse and Darren let out twin sighs of palpable relief.


    ¡°I was so tense, I couldn¡¯t muster a word,¡± Darren confessed, his voice still tinged with residual nervousness.


    ¡°I saw,¡± Elyse responded.


    ¡°I ended up carrying the entire conversation.¡±


    Their attention shifted as they caught David gazing at them, his eyes brimming with curiosity.


    ¡°Who was that woman? She was nked by bodyguards¡ªclearly, she¡¯s no ordinary person,¡± David mused, his smile hinting at intrigue.


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed extraordinary; the queen of our neighboring country.¡± Elyse had her hand pressed against her chest as she inhaled deeply.


    ¡°Her smile was gracious, yet beneath ity a formidable aura. I found myself barely able to breathe in her presence.¡±


    ¡°Exactly my thoughts,¡± Darren agreed with a nod.


    ¡°She has a presence that makes even Jayden seem gentle byparison.¡±


    Elyse¡¯sughter broke through, easing the tension that had built up.


    David stepped closer, his curiosity not yet quenched.


    ¡°Are you guys about to head home?¡± he asked, eyeing their belongings.


    ¡°Yes, now that thepetition is over, it¡¯s time to head home,¡± Elyse confirmed with a nod.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll cross paths again,¡± David stated confidently.


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re that sure?¡± Elyse arched an eyebrow, intrigued by his certainty.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we?¡± David replied, his smile enigmatic, leaving a trail of mystery in his wake.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1269

    ?<strong>Chapter 1269:</strong>


    Elyse found his assurance peculiar but chose not to delve deeper.


    ¡°Let¡¯s catch up again soon.¡± With those parting words, David hoisted his ck backpack and disappeared into the crowd.


    Watching him leave, Darren frowned slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s with him? His way of speaking is always so peculiar.¡±


    Elyse shrugged, a smile ying on her lips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there¡¯s definitely something endearing about his oddities.¡±


    Changing the subject, Darren mentioned, ¡°I want to buy some local food. Want to join me?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Elyse agreed enthusiastically.


    Together, they made their way back into the bustling mall. With the shopping behind them, they eagerly anticipated their journey home.


    On the eve of their departure, Fiona was scheduled for surgery. Hearing the news, Elyse turned to Gavin.


    ¡°Should we visit Fiona at the hospital?¡±


    Gavin pondered for a moment before shaking his head.


    ¡°No. Some battles she must face alone. Besides, she wouldn¡¯t really wee our presence.¡±


    Taking his advice to heart, Elyse decided against the visit and settled into a quiet vigil by her phone.


    After an agonizing four-hour wait, Gavin¡¯s message arrived¡ªFiona¡¯s surgery was sessful. Elyse breathed a sigh of relief, her spirit lifting significantly.


    With the assurance of Fiona¡¯s recovery, Elyse packed her belongings with a newfound sense of peace.


    The next morning, Jayden shepherded Elyse and Darren toward their homeward flight, threading through the bustling throngs of the airport.


    Stepping into the terminal, Elyse was swaddled in waves of nostalgia.


    The echoes of hurried footsteps and distant conversations reminded her of the fervor she had invested in thepetition. With its conclusion, an unexpected void began to gnaw at her, casting a shadow over her spirits.


    Jayden, ever observant, came alongside Elyse with their luggage in hand.


    ¡°If this ce has captured your heart, we can alwayse back,¡± he offered, his voice low andforting.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the location itself¡ªit¡¯s the mosaic of memories we¡¯ve created here,¡± Elyse exined, her eyes sweeping over the sea of faces.


    ¡°They weave a special significance into the fabric of this ce.¡±


    Jayden absorbed her words, his gaze wandering across the terminal.


    ¡°I might notpletely grasp that sentiment, but being here with you has unlocked depths of emotion in me that were previously untouched.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1270

    <strong>Chapter 1270:</strong>


    Elyse turned to him, taken aback by the raw honesty in his voice. In recent days, he had begun to peel back his reservedyers, revealing thoughts that shimmered with vulnerability, leaving her both touched and a tad overwhelmed. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she excused herself with a fleeting smile and hurried to catch up with Darren.


    Puzzled by her swift departure, Jayden quickly followed, his expression a mix of concern and confusion.


    In the periphery, a figure shrouded in a ck jacket and baseball cap observed their exchange from a discreet distance. Hardy leaned in and whispered to that person, ¡°I thought you were going to approach Elyse.¡±


    The man in ck gave a slight shake of his head.


    ¡°The timing isn¡¯t right. We¡¯ll wait for a better moment¡ªan opportunity will surely arise.¡±


    With those cryptic words, he rose and drifted out of the airport, with Hardy trailing a few steps behind.


    Elyse, feeling a prickling sense of unease, stopped and nced back. Her eyes darted through the crowd, searching for something she couldn¡¯t quite define.


    Jayden caught up to her, concern etching his features.


    ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯s almost time for our flight.¡±


    ¡°I felt a gaze on me¡ªlike someone was watching,¡± Elyse murmured, her voiceced with a mix of curiosity and wariness.


    ¡°Is there a threat?¡± Jayden¡¯s voice tightened with protective urgency.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s, the heart of storytelling


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t menacing,¡± Elyse assured him, her gaze still locked on the bustling crowd.


    ¡°It was more like an echo of familiarity, almostforting in a way that¡¯s hard to exin.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t linger over the strange feeling and promptly boarded her flight home.


    When they touched down in Cambape, Darren had to catch a connecting flight to Watscar, leaving Elyse to navigate the bustling airport without him.


    As Elyse and Jayden emerged into the daylight outside the terminal, they were greeted by Pearce¡¯s enthusiastic grin.


    Pearce stepped forward, enveloping Elyse in a warm embrace and lifting her off her feet.


    ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve missed you terribly,¡± he eximed, spinning her around in his arms.


    Elyse, taken aback by the sudden disy, felt a blush creep across her face. She hid behind her hands,ughing, ¡°Pearce, enough! Let me down, please.¡±


    Pearce chuckled at her bashful response, teasing her further, ¡°That was just a short trip abroad, and here you are, blushing like a school kid on their first day.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noa: Had a great weekend dear readers! Had an amazing day. God bless you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (©¤??O)


    .

 Chapter 1271

    ?<strong>Chapter 1271:</strong>


    Back on solid ground, Elyse¡¯s face flushed a deeper shade of red.


    ¡°Really, Pearce, I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver.


    ¡°Alright, alright, but I really have missed you. Let¡¯s go celebrate your return. I bet airne food didn¡¯t do you any justice, did it?¡±


    Elyse nodded, her stomach rumbling in agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯m absolutely famished.¡±


    ¡°Perfect,¡± Pearce said, his eyes twinkling.


    ¡°I know just the ce for an unforgettable meal. Let¡¯s make up for lost time.¡± He swiftly extricated Elyse¡¯s hand from Jayden¡¯s hold and, without so much as a nce in Jayden¡¯s direction, whisked her away.


    Jayden, eyebrow arched in surprise, followed in their wake. He called out, somewhat bemused, ¡°Hey Pearce, nothing nned for me then?¡±


    Elyse observed the exchange with a hint of amusement, recognizing Pearce¡¯s protective stance, yet she chose not to step in.


    Pearce, casting a dismissive look back at Jayden, asked sharply, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, who are you again? Should I know you?¡±


    Pointing firmly at Elyse, Jayden asserted, ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend.¡±


    Pearce contorted his face into an expression of exaggerated revulsion as he feigned a gag.


    ¡°Seriously? I don¡¯t recognize you. Stay away from me¡ªand keep clear of Elyse, too.¡±


    With that, Pearce increased his pace, pulling Elyse along in an attempt to distance them from Jayden.


    |??¨¨$? ¡é??t?€§ñ? 1n ??l¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    However, Jayden was not so easily deterred. He had faced numerous hurdles to be with Elyse, and he was determined not to let his efforts falter now in rekindling their rtionship. Did Pearce¡¯s evident disdain hinder Jayden¡¯s pursuit of Elyse? No way, not a chance! Pearce might disregard him all he wanted, but as long as Elyse remained receptive, Jayden had no reason to back down.


    Determined to assert his position, Jayden marched confidently towards Elyse and decisively sped her free hand.


    Pearce¡¯s eyebrows shot up in disbelief.


    ¡°Really now? Who do you think you are, daring to take hold of Elyse¡¯s hand like that? Release her immediately!¡±


    With a gentle shake of his head, Jayden¡¯s eyes softened, radiating warmth as he beheld Elyse.


    ¡°Let go? That¡¯s not going to happen. Elyse is my girl. Why would I release her hand simply because you demand it?¡±


    Trapped between the assertive grips of both men, Elyse felt a growing unease, her difort evident in the tension around her eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1272

    ?<strong>Chapter 1272:</strong>


    Pearce¡¯s smirk was sharp, his eyes glinting with a challenge that his smile failed to mask.


    ¡°Your audacity knows no bounds, does it?¡±


    Aware that Jayden wouldn¡¯t be easily cowed, Pearce reluctantly epted the situation, his mind already plotting ways to undermine his rival at the earliest opportunity.


    After navigating their way out of the airport¡¯s bustling environment, they made their direct path to a nearby restaurant. Inside, Pearce led the way to a private dining area, his prior arrangements evident in the borate spread of exquisite dishes waiting at the table, prepared to impress yet orchestrated with precision.


    Upon seeing all her favorite dishes spread before her, Elyse¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, I¡¯ve missed these so much! Thest few weeks, I never had the chance to indulge like this.¡±


    She eagerly seized the fork and knife, savoring the first bite with evident joy.


    Pearce, resting his cheek against his palm, watched her with a tender smile, his heart brimming with fulfillment.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, Elyse. Take your time and enjoy. If something catches your fancy, let me know and I¡¯ll order seconds.¡±


    His words were barely out when he spotted Jayden reaching for his own set of utensils.


    Annoyance red within Pearce as he mmed his palm down on the tabletop, a sharp sound echoing through the air.


    ¡°Hold it right there! This isn¡¯t for you. You should get your own.¡±


    Unruffled, Jayden met Pearce¡¯s stern look and countered, ¡°I¡¯m just as hungry. Why can¡¯t I join in?¡±


    ¡°Fuck off! Go eat dirt!¡± Pearce¡¯s voice rose, a surge of anger driven by memories of Jayden¡¯s mistreatment of Elyse. If it were up to him, he¡¯d make sure Jayden regretted his past actions deeply.


    In an attempt to calm the brewing storm, Elyse interjected gently, ¡°Let¡¯s not spoil the meal, Pearce. Ignore him and let¡¯s focus on this feast. It¡¯s absolutely delicious.¡±


    Persuaded by her soothing words, Pearce rxed, his irritation giving way to amusement, and he resumed his meal.


    With the conflict defused, Elyse found her enjoyment of the meal deepening.


    Once they had finished, Pearce, now in a contemtive mood, inquired softly, ¡°So, now that you¡¯re here, are you thinking of staying with your family for a while?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d be d to stay at your ce for a bit,¡± Elyse said with a rxed smile.


    Pearce felt he hadn¡¯t been clear.


    ¡°Not my ce,¡± he corrected quickly.


    ¡°The Benson Mansion.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1273

    ?<strong>Chapter 1273:</strong>


    Pearce seemed unsure, scratching his head awkwardly.


    ¡°Well, see, Grandma¡¯s been missing you and asked if you¡¯d stay with her.¡±


    Elyse looked puzzled.


    ¡°Grandma misses me? Are you kidding? We¡¯re not exactly close.¡±


    She remembered that Felicia had never really cared for her, never treating her like a granddaughter. The idea that Felicia might miss her seemed unlikely.


    Pearce exhaled.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, but it¡¯s true. She misses you.¡±


    Elyse opened her mouth to speak, but paused, her eyes shifting towards Jayden.


    Jayden, who knew little about Elyse¡¯s rtionship with Felicia but had done some digging, had found that Felicia didn¡¯t really care for Elyse.


    Catching her silent appeal, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s not rush into this. Elyse is hesitant. We can talk about thister.¡±


    Elyse took her chance.


    ¡°I agree,¡± she responded with a nod.


    ¡°Pearce, please don¡¯t push me. I¡¯m not ready to face her yet.¡±


    Pearce noticed Elyse¡¯s difort about Felicia and decided it was best to respect her feelings.


    ¡°Drop the subject.¡± Pearce knew her rtionship with Felicia was tense, but he wasn¡¯t about to let that put a strain on his connection with her.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve won as the champion overseas, many people are eager to meet you,¡± Pearce said.


    ¡°Would it be alright to throw a celebration in your honor and introduce you to some of them?¡±


    Elyse thought for a moment and then nodded.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trouble you with that then.¡±


    ¡°Happy to help,¡± Pearce replied, pulling out his phone to start arranging the event.


    ¡°Actually,¡± Jayden said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also received a few work-rted inquiries for you. I¡¯ve hired an agent to handle your uing interviews and promotional activities.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Are there really that many people looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Quite a few, actually,¡± Jayden confirmed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you discuss the details with your agent. It¡¯s not really my area.¡± With that, he handed Elyse the agent¡¯s business card.


    Elyse quickly texted the agent and, after exchanging formalities, they delved into discussing various work opportunities.


    Elyse was overwhelmed by the number of offers that hade in. It was clear that her poprity was soaring, along with her workload.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1274

    ?<strong>Chapter 1274:</strong>


    Then it hit her. As a solo violinist, these opportunities could give her the exposure she needed and help set the stage for future tours.


    Jayden sat next to her, watching her expressions shift from thoughtful to yful smiles. He was captivated by this side of her.


    Pearce finished preparing for the celebration the next evening and then took his leave.


    As Elyse wrapped up her conversation with the agent, she suddenly remembered that Pearce had forgotten to give her the key. She let out a small, embarrassedugh and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Pearce for the key.¡±


    ¡°Why bother with him?¡± Jayden cut in.


    ¡°I have ces in Cambape. You can stay with me.¡±


    Elyse furrowed her brow.


    ¡°With you¡­ I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Jayden interrupted her, ¡°Remember your promise? You said you¡¯d talk to me properly, give me a chance. It doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re willing to keep that promise.¡±


    Elyse pressed her lips together.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word. I¡¯ll have that conversation with you.¡±


    Jayden stood up.


    ¡°Then stay with me. If you¡¯re staying with Pearce, when will we ever talk? Don¡¯t you see what I mean?¡±


    Elyse thought it over and realized he made a good point. She decided to go back with Jayden.


    At Jayden¡¯s ce, she was surprised to see a familiar face.


    ¡°Driscoll!¡± she eximed, surprised.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Driscoll met her gaze, and tears rolled down his cheek. He wiped it away with a shaky hand and sighed with relief.


    ¡°We¡¯ve all missed you so much. When we heard you were back, we couldn¡¯t resist asking Mr. Owen to permit us toe and take care of you.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head as she looked at Jayden, her eyes filled with mixed emotions.


    ¡°Why are you putting everyone through this?¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I just want to make sure you feel at home.¡±


    The word ¡°home¡± touched something deep inside Elyse, stirring profound emotions. She held back tears.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed everyone so much,¡± she said.


    ¡°Seeing you, it really feels like I¡¯m home.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1275

    ?<strong>Chapter 1275:</strong>


    Elyse dabbed at her eyes, gently wiping away the tears. Jayden observed her with a softening gaze, a subtle smile curving his lips.


    This move was proving to be a masterstroke. Convincing Driscoll and the others to join him here was shaping up to be his wisest decision yet.


    Driscoll relieved Elyse of her luggage and beamed at her.


    ¡°The chef has whipped up your favorite raspberry cake and brewed some ck tea.¡±


    The mention of those delightful cakes, lovingly prepared by the chef back home, evoked warm memories in Elyse. She managed a smile, her heart lightening.


    ¡°It¡¯s been ages. I¡¯ve missed them terribly.¡±


    Jayden watched her retreat, his satisfaction growing with each passing moment.


    Driscoll had indeed thought of everything. Knowing how to tickle her taste buds was truly the key to unlocking a woman¡¯s heart, and their chef was a maestro of such arts. Leisurely, Jayden followed and settled beside Elyse in the backyard.


    Soon, Driscoll ambled over and asked, ¡°Sir, might I tempt you with some of the raspberry cake as well?¡±


    Feeling buoyant, Jayden nodded.


    ¡°Certainly, I¡¯m eager to discover what makes this particr cake so beloved.¡±


    Elyse scoffed lightly.


    ¡°Come on. If you¡¯re not fond of it, just be honest. No one¡¯s forcing your hand.¡±


    Jayden propped his chin on his hand, his eyes twinkling.


    ¡°Who ever said I despise cake?¡±


    Caught mid-bite, Elyse stared at him, incredulous.


    ¡°You enjoy cakes?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze drifted off, hinting at a distant memory. After a brief pause, he mused, ¡°I believe I once did.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow creased slightly.


    ¡°You seem unsure?¡±


    He shrugged nonchntly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been quite some time. I¡¯d need to ponder that.¡±


    Elyse sensed his reluctance to explore further and decided not to press him.


    From the sidelines, Driscoll watched their exchange, his heart quietly shattering.


    The past six months had seen them drifting apart, embroiled in constant disputes. Driscoll had dreamt of this moment¡ªtheir reconciliation¡ªand now that he witnessed their rxed banter, he sighed with mixed emotions.


    After savoring thest bite of her raspberry cake, Elyse took a leisurely sip of her tea and fixed Jayden with a yful look.


    ¡°So, when are you going to open up? Surely you can¡¯t dy our chat indefinitely, can you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1276

    ?<strong>Chapter 1276:</strong>


    Jayden quirked an eyebrow, a yful challenge in his gaze.


    ¡°Do I strike you as someone who reneges on promises?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s response came with a hint of skepticism, her lips curling into a half-smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s debatable.¡±


    Peeking at his watch, Jayden¡¯s tone took on a hint of seriousness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have our chat tonight. I find the evenings more conducive to deep conversations.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brows knitted in confusion.


    ¡°Are you putting on an act? Since when do you care about the time for conversations?¡±


    Before Jayden could craft an answer, Driscoll returned, bearing yet another raspberry delight. He ced it before Elyse with a flourish.


    ¡°Elyse, ady outside ims she¡¯s your agent and insists on speaking with you.¡±


    Frozen for a moment, Elyse checked her phone and noticed a missed message. She quickly directed, ¡°Please, let her in.¡±


    Driscoll gave a nod and disappeared momentarily, returning with the visitor.


    The agent approached Elyse confidently, extending her hand.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Chloe Jones. Mr. Owen has appointed me to manage your career. I¡¯m excited to get started.¡±


    Elyse shot a nce at Jayden, catching his subdued grin. Flustered, she diverted her gaze and replied softly, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Elyse Lloyd. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±


    Chloe nodded, pulling out a well-worn notebook.


    ¡°In preparation for your return, I¡¯ve secured severalmitments for you. We¡¯re booked solid for the next three months.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Three months? Fully booked?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Chloe assured her.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve scheduled plenty of downtime to ensure you¡¯re well-rested.¡±


    Feeling slightly overwhelmed, Elyse asked, ¡°May I see the schedule for these events?¡±


    Chloe handed over the notebook.


    As Elyse perused it, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Am I really expected to attend so many events?¡±


    Chloe responded with a firm nod.


    ¡°Indeed, and there are critical interviews lined up as well. Additionally, several musicians are eager to coborate with you, depending on when you¡¯re avable.¡±


    After reviewing themitments, Elyse hesitated before inquiring, ¡°Given my current level of fame, do you think a solo concert would be feasible?¡±


    Chloe considered this for a moment before shaking her head.


    ¡°Though you¡¯ve been acimed internationally and have some recognition, your national profile isn¡¯t quite there yet. I understand you¡¯re keen on hosting a solo concert nationally, so I¡¯ll prioritize enhancing your visibility. For the moment, these engagements are essential.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1277

    ?<strong>Chapter 1277:</strong>


    Elyse nodded with an air of understanding and eximed, ¡°Chloe, you truly are the epitome of professionalism.¡±


    Chloe discreetly cleared her throat twice, subtly masking her tion at thepliment, then replied with a hint of pride, ¡°If I weren¡¯t up to the mark, Mr. Owen would never have entrusted me with being your agent.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Elyse¡¯s eyes instinctively sought out Jayden.


    Jayden maintained his silence, merely fixing Elyse with a steady, quiet gaze.


    Caught off guard by his intense look, Elyse¡¯s cheeks flushed with guilt, and she swiftly turned away, her mind racing for the right words.


    Chloe, ever meticulous, took out her notebook and gently probed Elyse for any sensitive topics to steer clear of during their uing interview session, ensuring a smooth experience.


    ¡°By the way, work kicks off tomorrow. We¡¯re starting with a magazine photoshoot. I¡¯ll make sure there¡¯s ample time for you to settle in.¡±


    Elyse asked, ¡°What time do we wrap up the photoshoot? I need to attend a banquet tomorrow, starting at 7 PM.¡±


    After consulting her schedule, Chloe assured her, ¡°The photoshoot, which includes an interview, should wrap up by 4 PM. You¡¯ll have plenty of time to make it to your event.¡±


    Relieved, Elyse let out a soft sigh.


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡±


    Chloe pondered the significance of the banquet¡ªit was Elyse¡¯s dazzling re-entry into Lesbourg society. A sessful evening would surely cast a favorable light on all her subsequent engagements.


    Pondering further, Chloe added, ¡°I¡¯ll revisit the ns with the magazine tonight. We¡¯ll keep things efficient at the shoot tomorrow.¡±


    Elyse, surprised and grateful, expressed her appreciation, ¡°Thank you, Chloe. Your reliability is trulyforting.¡±


    Chloe couldn¡¯t help but let a satisfied smile y at the corners of her mouth.


    In a mere ten minutes, Elyse hadvished praise on her twice, and right in front of Jayden, no less. Chloe felt a reassuring sense of job security wash over her.


    While Elyse was her client, Chloe knew the real strings were pulled by Jayden, who was also the source of her generous paycheck.


    With a light step and a cheerful heart, Chloe exited.


    Meanwhile, Elyse savored her cake with gleeful anticipation of her solo debut.


    Watching her delight, Jayden queried, ¡°So, you¡¯re stepping into the spotlight as a violinist. How thrilling! What goes through your mind?¡±


    Elyse paused, a smile spreading across her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s exhrating, Jayden. There¡¯s a sublime beauty in it that¡¯s hard to put into words. To think I¡¯ve actually made it to this point¡ªit¡¯s beyond what I dreamed.¡±


    Once merely a face in the orchestra, she had never savored the spotlight of a solo performance on stage.


    Jayden¡¯s smile was soft and encouraging.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1278

    ?<strong>Chapter 1278:</strong>


    ¡°Then keep pushing forward. You¡¯ll always have my support.¡±


    Moved by the depth of hismitment, Elyse pondered his recent actions. He seemed reborn, shedding the remnants of his former self.


    After savoring thest bites of her cake, Elyse lingered in the backyard, letting the gentle breeze dance around her. When the moment passed, she rose and pondered aloud.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m ready to retire to my room. Which one is mine again?¡± Elyse asked. Jayden stood, his response ready.


    ¡°Let me show you.¡±


    Pausing, Elyse suggested, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I just ask Driscoll for help?¡±


    Jayden shook his head lightly.


    ¡°He has his own responsibilities. Besides, I¡¯m free right now.¡± He reached for her hand, leading her with gentle assurance back inside.


    They ascended to the third floor, where Jayden ushered her into a room adorned with a sprawling balcony that offered amanding view.


    ¡°This balcony¡¯s quite expansive,¡± Jayden remarked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a perfect stage for your violin.¡±


    As Elyse surveyed the room, a sense of unease crept over her. Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°Why does everything in this room seem designed for two?¡± she inquired, her voice tinged with wariness.


    Jayden responded, his voice steady, ¡°Because this room is mine too.¡±


    ¡°Sharing a room with you is thest thing I want!¡± Elyse clutched her bag and made a move to leave.


    Jayden, however, was quick to act. He seized her, wrestled the bag from her grip, and tossed it carelessly onto a nearby chair. With a swift motion, he then pushed her down onto the sofa. Elyse, dressed in a short skirt, felt the hem rise as she was forced to lie back.


    In a fluster, she reached down to adjust her skirt, attempting to sit up. But before she could right herself, Jayden had straddled her legs, effectively pinning her.


    Panic surged within her, and she eximed with rising anger, ¡°What are you trying to do? Get off me!¡±


    He studied her wary expression, his smile curling with mischief.


    ¡°Why the nerves? Are you afraid I¡¯ll try something or cross a line you can¡¯t defend?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Elyse¡¯s reply was fierce, but it did not deter Jayden.


    His hands moved boldly, pressing against her breasts as he chuckled with dark amusement.


    ¡°You seem exhausted. How about I soothe your muscles for a bit?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®soothe¡¯? You clearly¡­¡± Elyse¡¯s protest was cut off by a sharp gasp.


    Jayden¡¯s fingers slipped deftly under her cor and suddenly pinched her nipple, eliciting the reaction he expected.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1279

    ?<strong>Chapter 1279:</strong>


    Elyse looked at him, her emotions a tumultuous mix. Even though he had vited her boundaries, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be angry with him.


    Distracted by her thoughts, she didn¡¯t notice him reaching for her again ¨C another pinch, sharp and precise, abruptly pulling her from her contemtions back to the harsh reality of pain.


    Elyse fixed her gaze on Jayden, who, despite his questionable actions, maintained an air of innocence. She confronted him.


    ¡°You took advantage of me and it hurt me deeply.¡±


    Unfazed, Jayden met her eyes, his expression as innocent as ever.  ¡°It was unintentional, truly an ident.¡±


    A wave of emotion swelled in Elyse¡¯s voice as she continued, ¡°You were well aware of my weakness, yet you forced yourself upon me. Even after the divorce you raped me. Don¡¯t you realise I could report you to the police?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s grin was mischievous as he yfully pinched her cheek.


    ¡°Whether we¡¯re divorced or not, whether we acknowledge our past or not, I¡¯m still going to have sex with you, and I¡¯m going to have to do it without a condom.


    Elyse¡¯s anger was palpable.


    ¡°What right do you have to treat me like this?¡±


    Jayden replied, ¡°The choice to stay with me is yours, but my choice is clear ¨C you belong with me. It¡¯s the natural order of things for us to make love.¡±


    Cornered and vulnerable, Elyse dered, ¡°We are divorced, Jayden. We are no longer a couple.¡±


    His displeasure evident, Jayden retorted, ¡°Do you honestly think she can sever what we had? I had hoped for some civility, but your words have truly disappointed me.¡±


    Elyse tensed, a flicker of apprehension crossing her face as she asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Just rx, it¡¯ll sting for a second but then it¡¯ll be bliss,¡± Jayden said as he lifted Elyse¡¯s skirt and entered her directly. Caught off guard by his abruptness, Elyse couldn¡¯t hold back a sharp cry of pain as her wordsced with anger. Torn between tenderness and remorse, Jayden leaned down and nted a guilty kiss on her forehead.


    A whimper escaped Elyse as the pain began to fade, soon reced by an intense, devouring sensation.


    Breathing heavily, just as she began to find her rhythm, Jayden¡¯s voice floated to her, low and soothing. ¡°Rx, sweetheart. Let me make you feel wonderful.¡±


    With those words, he renewed his efforts with vigour.


    Elyse¡¯s words fragmented and shattered, unable toe together under the strain.


    This time their intimacy was marked by a remarkable silence from Jayden.


    She remembered past encounters when he would yfully provoke her, his words dancing between teasing and seduction, always eliciting something daring from her lips.


    But today his silence was profound, as if he was trying tomunicate ¨C or perhaps exorcise ¨C something deep within him through their union.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1280

    <strong>Chapter 1280:</strong>


    Amidst the tumult of emotions and sensations swirling around her, Elyse remained sharply attuned to every nuance of his reactions.


    When she reached her threshold, tears mingled with a plea for pause, Jayden was instantly silent. He held her close, his breath warm against her ear as he whispered, ¡°The way you moan¡­ it¡¯s intoxicating. It leaves mepletely rapt.¡±


    Color rose to Elyse¡¯s cheeks, a mixture of excitement and frustration. She subtly pinched Jayden, her voice tinged with annoyance.


    ¡°Jayden, this is too much. At least respect my wishes. I¡¯m not ready for this yet.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s fingers delicately traced the contours of Elyse¡¯s skin down there, shimmering with moisture, droplets dangling from the tips.


    A deep crimson flushed Elyse¡¯s cheeks, a storm of shame and frustration swirling inside her, rendering her momentarily voiceless.


    Her resistance was palpable, yet her body contradicted her inner turmoil, responding fervently to Jayden¡¯s practiced touch. This betrayal of her own senses deepened her difort, the feeling of beingpletely deciphered by him, unsettling her further.


    Catching the flicker of displeasure in Elyse¡¯s eyes, Jayden gently pinched her cheek, his tone teasing yet probing.


    ¡°Does being with me really bother you that much?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s answer was a snort,ced with a hint of defiance and resignation.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can just be sexual partners. Don¡¯t expect more than that. It¡¯s not possible to ask for more than I¡¯m willing to give.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice softened as he took her hand.


    ¡°Just let go for now. Afterwards, I promise to tell you what you¡¯ve been dying to know.¡±


    Surprised by his sudden willingness to open, Elyse instinctively replied, ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding this for so long. Have you finally decided toe clean?¡±


    Jayden¡¯sughter rippled through the air, a hint of mischief in his voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve caught on to my little game of evasion, have you?¡± Elyse looked away, her voice tinged with both humor and a slight edge.


    ¡°It¡¯s rather tant. If I weren¡¯t so extraordinarily patient and good-hearted, I doubt I¡¯d have the patience to keep waiting for you.¡±


    Understanding dawned on Jayden¡¯s face as he nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Then I really must thank you for your infinite patience. I promise to take very good care of you, my dear. Let¡¯s change things up a little ¨C go ahead, getfortable and I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re well looked after.¡±


    Before Elyse could fully process his words, Jayden had gently turned her over. The sudden shift caught her off guard and a new, deeper connection was established before she could react.


    This change intensified everything, her cries now resonating with a poignant mix of urgency and vulnerability.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep aiming at that spot. I don¡¯t like it. Stop it!¡± Elyse¡¯s protests echoed sharply but were abruptly silenced by a p. Intensity etched into Jayden¡¯s features, his actions unyielding as he replied harshly, ¡°You think you can order me around? I¡¯ll make sure you know exactly who¡¯s in charge when I¡¯m done¡±.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noa: Happy Tuesday, dear readers! I hope you all had a wonderful start to the week. Wishing you a productive and joyful day ahead. God bless you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (>?=)?


    .

 Chapter 1281

    ?<strong>Chapter 1281:</strong>


    Elyse clenched her teeth tightly. This man was impossible! She realized that no matter what she said, Jayden would not stop. With a sigh, she gave up resisting and let him continue. Once they were done, Elyse pushed at Jayden, who was still on top of her.


    ¡°Get off, you¡¯re too heavy.¡±


    Jaydenplied, rolling off her, but almost immediately pulled her back into his embrace.


    Elyse¡¯s voice was tinged with irritation as she asked, ¡°Do you really need to hold me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to think of what to tell you about,¡± he replied.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, realizing he was finally ready to share details about his past. She studied his face carefully, sensing the weight of his thoughts.


    After a moment of silence, Jayden spoke. ¡°Why don¡¯t we start with dessert?¡±


    Confused, Elyse furrowed her brows. ¡°Dessert? Are you going to exin why you dislike it?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression softened, and he shook his head slightly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I dislike dessert. I just can¡¯t eat it,¡± he said, his tone unusually calm.


    Elyse was bewildered. ¡°Why not? What¡¯s so bad about dessert?¡±


    Jayden sighed, his gaze distant. ¡°Enzo insists that, as the future head of the Owen n, I shouldn¡¯t favor any food. I loved desserts, but he forced me to abandon them.¡±


    He paused, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips as he touched his chin thoughtfully, as if reminiscing.


    ¡°Did you manage to stop?¡± Elyse asked, her curiosity piqued.


    Jayden shook his head, his voice quieter now. ¡°No, I never could. But it¡¯s a habit I learned to hide.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d avoid desserts during the day, but at night, I¡¯d sneak into the kitchen for them. At first, he didn¡¯t catch on, but eventually, he did,¡± Jayden admitted, his voice carrying a hint of lingering pain.


    Elyse¡¯s voice trembled slightly as she asked, ¡°What did he do when he found out?¡±


    ¡°He forcibly stopped me from eating desserts,¡± Jayden replied quietly, his tone somber.


    Elyse, taken aback, leaned closer. ¡°How did he do that?¡±


    After a pause, Jayden said slowly, ¡°One night, I snuck into the kitchen for dessert again. Just as I took a bite, I knew something was wrong. The filling of the cake¡­ it was made of animal organs and blood.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s hand flew to her mouth. ¡°God! How could he do something like that?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze turned distant, his voice low as he continued. ¡°I¡¯d almost forgotten about that night, but I¡¯ve been dredging up these memories recently¡­ for you.¡±


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved noticeably as his eyes drifted unfocused toward the ceiling. ¡°I once had a pet, a little bunny I cherished deeply. When I joined the Owen family, I brought it with me, cradling it in my arms. Perhaps that gave him the idea.¡±


    Elyse stared at him, horrified, as he went on. ¡°Enzo wanted to mold me into an emotionless machine, devoid of vulnerabilities. He wasn¡¯t just trying to wean me off sweets¡ªhe was determined to destroy what I loved most.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1282

    ?<strong>Chapter 1282:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s voice trailed off, and a haunting silence filled the room. His eyes dulled, the light within them extinguished by the weight of his memories.


    ¡°That evening,¡± he said softly, ¡°I held the cake in my trembling hands, smeared with blood. My teeth chattered from the terror as I stared at it. Enzo hade down from his quarters to the kitchen. He wanted to see me break.¡±


    A shiver ran through him as he added, ¡°I can still see the disdain on his face. That expression¡­ it¡¯s burned into my memory. I¡¯ll never forget it.¡±


    With a voice thick with scorn, Enzo had said, ¡°Jayden, you¡¯re paying the price for your disobedience. Neither sweets nor the bunny are yours to im.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s hatred for Enzo surged to unprecedented levels. He longed to destroy him, to avenge the death of his cherished bunny. Yet, at that time, he was nothing more than a defenseless, vulnerable child.


    Elyse watched Jayden closely, her heart heavy with turbulent emotions. Whatever notions she had of his past were nothingpared to the cruel realities Enzo had imposed on him. Without thinking, she drew Jayden into an embrace.


    ¡°Are you alright now?¡± she asked softly.


    Jayden sighed, his voice tinged with lingering pain. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I can ever fully recover, but Peyton reminds me that Enzo¡¯s influence lingers in my behavior.¡±


    ¡°But I killed Enzo. He¡¯s gone!¡± Elyse insisted, her voice firm.


    ¡°He may be gone physically,¡± Jayden replied, his toneden with resignation, ¡°but he still haunts me. His presence lingers in my flesh, in my memories. His stain is something I¡¯ll carry forever.¡±


    Overwhelmed, Elyse found herself speechless. A tense silence enveloped them, heavy with unspoken feelings. After a moment, she mustered her courage, cradled his face in her hands, and kissed him gently.


    Jayden, surprised yet pleased, blinked in mild confusion. ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your reward,¡± Elyse whispered softly. ¡°Your history is burdensome, and while I can¡¯t change it, I¡¯m grateful you opened up to me.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s mouth opened slightly in surprise. ¡°A kiss? That¡¯s all I get after sharing so much?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°What more do you expect?¡±


    Jayden moved closer to her, his eyes alight with a renewed passion. ¡°You¡¯ve stirred something in me again. Why did you have to be so enticing?¡±


    Elyse was utterly baffled. Before she could respond, Jayden had already acted. By the time she realized what was happening, she found him inside her again.


    When Jayden finally finished, the evening sun cast long shadows across the room. Elyse, utterly drained, immediately passed out.


    Feeling content, Jayden got up from the bed. After a refreshing shower, he made his way down to the living room, where Driscoll had been waiting patiently.


    Driscoll greeted him with a slight nod. ¡°Half an hour ago, Peyton called. He said he wanted to talk to you.¡±


    Jayden quirked an eyebrow. ¡°I thought he was going on a trip. What does he want to discuss now?¡±


    Without further dy, Jayden walked into the study and called Peyton, who answered almost immediately. Jayden¡¯s tone was teasing. ¡°You¡¯re on vacation and still thinking about me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1283

    ?<strong>Chapter 1283:</strong>


    On the other end, Peyton sighed deeply. ¡°An hour ago, I got a call from back home. There¡¯s been trouble with my n.¡±


    Chewing on his cigar, Jayden asked coldly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just the usual family power struggles? What went wrong this time?¡±


    Peyton¡¯s voice carried a note of helplessness. ¡°There¡¯s been some malicious sabotage. Someone crippled the hand of one of our top surgeons.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression shifted, shock evident in his voice. ¡°Who would go to such extreme lengths within their own n?¡±


    Peyton sighed again, the weight of the situation apparent. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who did it. The main issue is that this person needs to be jailed, and the injured party can no longer take over the hospital.¡±


    Jayden chuckled, a smirk tugging at the corners of his lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t that convenient for you? You secure the hospital director position without lifting a finger. If I were you, I¡¯d be celebrating.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s voice carried a hint of confusion. ¡°But they¡¯ve crippled his hand. The damage is severe; he¡¯ll never perform surgery again.¡±


    Realization dawned on Jayden. Peyton wasn¡¯t thinking about personal gain¡ªhe was mourning the loss of a skilled doctor. Flicking ash from his cigar, Jayden responded, ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me this because you need my help?¡±


    After a brief silence, Peyton admitted, ¡°The city where I¡¯m vacationing has erupted in conflicts, and flights have been canceled. I can¡¯t find a way back home. Can you sort this out for me?¡±


    Jayden clicked his tongue, shaking his head. ¡°I knew it. You never call unless there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    Frustration tinged Peyton¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m not to me. The real problem lies with this country. Why can¡¯t they focus on progress instead of tearing each other apart? War is terrifying.¡±


    Jayden exhaled a long breath. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle it as quickly as I can. With the war going on, you¡¯d better hurry back home. And don¡¯t you dare die out there,¡± he added with a dry edge to his tone. ¡°Because if you do, I¡¯ll be the one toe and collect your body.¡±


    Peyton sighed, the weariness evident. ¡°I went through all this trouble to have a vacation abroad, and I barely got to enjoy it. Now I have to head back and deal with this disaster.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s reply was casual, almost teasing. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m cleaning up your mess as well.¡±


    Peyton chuckled, then shifted the conversation to a lighter topic.


    ¡°How are things going with Elyse? Have you two been able tomunicate effectively?¡± Peyton asked, his tone curious.


    Jayden nodded slightly before replying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve actually taken some initiative this time.¡±


    ¡°And? Any progress?¡± Peyton sounded genuinely interested.


    Reflecting on Elyse¡¯s recent actions, Jayden couldn¡¯t help but smile, his mood visibly brightening. ¡°Definitely. She made the first move and kissed me.¡±


    ¡°She initiated the kiss, huh?¡± Peyton¡¯s voice carried a yful edge.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1284

    ?<strong>Chapter 1284:</strong>


    Jayden chuckled. ¡°I followed your advice, and it really seemed to work.¡±


    Peyton exined, his tone thoughtful, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re gradually opening up to her. She senses that. Since it¡¯s what she¡¯s always wanted, the results are naturally positive.¡±


    Jayden paused, pondering Peyton¡¯s words. ¡°So, this is what it means to open up?¡±


    Peyton didn¡¯t respond immediately, leaving Jayden in quiet contemtion.


    Unbeknownst to Jayden, Peyton had yed a significant role in his growth. Over the years, Peyton had studied psychology on his own, bing an informal therapist for Jayden, carefully guiding him toward emotional openness. It was no easy feat.


    Jayden struggled with understanding emotions and had always approached rtionships with a blunt, almost transactional mindset. He either showered others with material gifts or lost control entirely, acting impulsively and without connection to his deeper self.


    Elyse, however, was different. She had a vibrant inner world and valued deep, meaningful exchanges in a rtionship. Being with her was like trying to offer peaches to someone who truly desired grapes¡ªJayden had no understanding of what she sought, but he was slowly learning.


    The one desiring grapes felt unfulfilled, while the one providing peaches believed he was offering the best he had. What were grapes, anyway? He had never even seen them.


    With a deep understanding of both their natures, Peyton patiently guided Jayden, helping him learn how to express his true feelings to Elyse.


    Jayden might not fully grasp the significance of his growth, but Elyse certainly would. She was inherently more adept at loving than Jayden, her heart naturally attuned to theplexities of connection and emotion.


    Peyton, reflecting on all his unnoticed efforts, felt a twinge of exasperation. ¡°If you and Elyse fix things, you owe me big time,¡± he remarked. Providing psychological advice to Jayden was no simple task.


    But Jayden, uninterested in Peyton¡¯s grumbling, promptly ended the call and began arranging Peyton¡¯s flight.


    Ten minutester, a knock at the door interrupted his thoughts. Driscoll stepped inside. ¡°Dinner is served. Should I call Elyse to join us?¡±


    Jayden nced at the time, stood, and responded, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go get her.¡±


    He left his study and headed to the third floor. Upon entering the bedroom, he found Elyse fast asleep, her peaceful expression softening his heart. But dinner was ready, and she needed to wake up.


    He approached her gently, lightly shaking her shoulder. ¡°Time for dinner. Driscoll mentioned the chef prepared all your favorites tonight,¡± he said with a soft smile.


    Elyse murmured in a disinterested tone, her eyes barely opening as she tried to sink back into the pillow. ¡°I don¡¯t want dinner. I just want to sleep. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s smile turned yful. ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I might have to wake you up another way.¡±


    Reluctantly, Elyse sat up, her expression annoyed as she red at him. ¡°Fine,¡± she muttered, brushing her hair from her face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1285

    ?<strong>Chapter 1285:</strong>


    Jayden grinned and offered, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll help you get ready.¡±


    Elyse swatted his hand away irritably. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help dressing. Move, you¡¯re on my clothes,¡± she snapped, her tone sharp.


    Jayden stepped back, amused, watching her fuss with the nket. ¡°You¡¯re always cranky when you wake up,¡± he remarked, crossing his arms.


    Elyse shot him a pointed look. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good you recognize that.¡±


    Jayden observed Elyse as she got dressed, then they headed downstairs together.


    Driscoll greeted Elyse with a cheerful grin. ¡°The chef is particrly motivated today. He¡¯s eager to impress you.¡±


    Elyse, now aware of the growling in her stomach, smiled. ¡°I can already smell the delicious food.¡±


    They proceeded to the dining room. True to the chef¡¯s promise, the meal was exceptional. Elyse savored one dish after another, her enthusiasm evident. Even Jayden found his appetite growing, eating more than usual.


    Curious, Jayden asked, ¡°Why has the chef outdone himself today?¡±


    Driscoll chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s because Elyse is home. He¡¯s delighted.¡±


    Overhearing this, Jayden raised his voice yfully. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he ever cook like this for me?¡±


    Elyse turned to him, her toneced with mock superiority. ¡°Do you really think you canpare to me? Hmph!¡±


    Driscoll, unfazed, added inly, ¡°I believe if you were to remarry Elyse, the chef would dly prepare meals like this every day.¡±


    Jayden suddenly felt his appetite diminish. Was there truly no one in this house who supported him?


    Elyse continued enjoying her meal before finally finishing and excusing herself to her room to rest. Jayden, on the other hand, returned to his study to tackle some work.


    Shortly after, his phone buzzed with an anonymous text message. The message was blunt and usatory: ¡°You murderer! You killed your own family! Go to hell!¡±


    Jayden nced at the message briefly, his expression unreadable. Without hesitation, he deleted it and returned to his work, unbothered.


    Though Jayden seemed unaffected on the surface, the anonymous message left a subtle imprint on his heart.


    The next morning, Elyse was roused by a phone call from Chloe. Still groggy, she answered, ¡°Chloe, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Chloe¡¯s voice was brisk. ¡°I¡¯ming to pick you up. Get up and put on a face mask. We¡¯re heading out for a magazine shoot.¡±


    Elyse nced at the time and frowned. ¡°But it¡¯s barely eight o¡¯clock.¡±


    Chloe insisted, her tone leaving no room for argument. ¡°We have five outfits to shoot today, and it¡¯s going to take longer than you think. Hurry up, I¡¯m already on my way.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1286

    ?<strong>Chapter 1286:</strong>


    Elyse sighed deeply, burying her head under the covers for a few more seconds before resigning herself to get up and get dressed.


    Once ready, she headed downstairs. Driscoll, ever attentive, greeted her. ¡°Are you heading out? Would you like some breakfast first?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    She was nearly done eating when Chloe arrived. Bursting into the dining room, Chloe pulled a face mask from her bag and handed it to Elyse. ¡°Use this mask. It¡¯ll hydrate your skin nicely, making your makeup apply smoother.¡±


    Elyse took the mask and was about to head to the bathroom on the first floor when Chloe grabbed her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s do it in the car,¡± Chloe said firmly. ¡°It¡¯s a one-hour drive, and we¡¯ll be short on time.¡±


    Elyse blinked, surprised. ¡°It¡¯s that far?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re shooting outdoors, not in a studio. Let¡¯s get moving. No time to waste,¡± Chloe replied, her tone hurried as she briskly ushered Elyse out the door.


    Driscoll watched them leave, a small smile ying on his lips as the house grew quiet again.


    ¡°It feels as though life has returned to its usual rhythm¡ªrushed, yet routine.¡±


    Chloe had whisked Elyse away for location shots, and by the time they finished, it was nearly 4 PM. Holding up her phone to check the schedule, Chloe confirmed the next appointment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a makeup session for you. Since you¡¯ve juste back, tonight is your first big event. You need to make an unforgettable entrance.¡±


    Elyse took a sip of water and asked curiously, ¡°Why do you care so much about this?¡±


    ¡°This event is your stepping stone,¡± Chloe exined confidently as she guided Elyse toward the car. ¡°I want to ensure you secure partnerships, so your image needs to be wless.¡±


    Gripping the steering wheel firmly, Chloe continued with determination. ¡°I¡¯m an excellent agent, and you¡¯re a remarkable violinist. Together, we¡¯ll make you the most famous violinist.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but giggle at Chloe¡¯s resolute tone. ¡°That sounds amazing. If I do be the best, I could set up a national tour, couldn¡¯t I?¡±


    Chloe beamed with pride and nodded enthusiastically. ¡°You could even go on a world tour!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s grin widened as she imagined herself touring the world, firmly established as the leading violinist in the industry.


    Upon arriving at the salon, Elyse changed into the dress Pearce had chosen and began her makeup session. Chloe had meticulously studied Elyse¡¯s facial features and had already discussed every detail of the look with the stylist the day before.


    Once everything was ready, Elyse followed Chloe to the banquet hall. On their way, Pearce called Elyse.


    ¡°Where are you? Do you need me toe get you?¡± Pearce¡¯s voice carried a hint of concern.


    Looking out the car window, Elyse replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m almost there. I¡¯ll be there in about ten minutes.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1287

    ?<strong>Chapter 1287:</strong>


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting at the entrance,¡± Pearce said before ending the call.


    Shortly after, Chloe pulled up to the venue. Pearce stood at the entrance, letting out a sigh of relief as he watched Elyse step out of the car.


    Seeing his expression, Elyse asked with a touch of surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look worried.¡±


    Pearce lowered his voice and exined, ¡°Remember I was setting up the dinner banquet for you yesterday? It turns out several notable families have shown interest in attending. We now have a number of VIP guests here, and I¡¯m worried I might need help managing everyone.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mind raced as she processed this. ¡°VIP guests? Like who, exactly?¡±


    ¡°Celeste Griffin, for one. She¡¯s here,¡± Pearce said solemnly.


    Elyse blinked, confused. Not familiar with the intricacies of the city, she admitted, ¡°I have no idea who that is.¡±


    Pearce couldn¡¯t hide his surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t know her?¡±


    Blushing slightly, Elyse scratched her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that odd, is it?¡±


    Pearce¡¯s brows furrowed in bewilderment. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Cody ever mentioned Celeste to you? That¡¯s strange.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s confusion deepened. ¡°What does Cody have to do with this?¡± she asked, her mind racing.


    Realizing she truly had no idea, Pearce softened his tone as he exined, ¡°Celeste was both your dad¡¯s and Cody¡¯s violin teacher.¡±


    Elyse gasped, her hand flying to her mouth in shock. Pearce continued, ¡°She publicly renounced Cody and your dad as her students years ago. They¡¯ve been estranged ever since.¡±


    Pearce paused, his face clouding over. ¡°Celeste and Grandma¡­ let¡¯s just say they¡¯re like oil and water. They don¡¯t get along.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s confusion deepened. ¡°Why? What happened?¡±


    Pearce sighed, his tone heavy. ¡°It all started when Grandma said some pretty awful things to Celeste, using her of corrupting your dad and making him neglect his family duties. Celeste was outraged, and their rtionship has been tense ever since. Whenever they meet, an argument is inevitable.¡±


    Elyse nodded slowly. ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me there will be drama if they meet at the banquet?¡±


    Pearce hesitated before nodding reluctantly. ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Elyse blinked in thought. ¡°If they cause a scene, can¡¯t you just kick them out?¡±


    Pearce grimaced. ¡°Me? I¡¯m not that capable!¡±


    Elyse grinned at his expression and, taking Chloe¡¯s hand, led her into the venue. She maintained a cheerful demeanor, but inside, her heart was weighed down with apprehension.


    A woman who bore a grudge against Cody and her father¡ªElyse couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that tonight might be chaotic.


    Chloe, noticing Elyse¡¯s tension, squeezed her hand gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Even if Celeste ns to stir up trouble at the banquet, she wouldn¡¯t dare do it openly. That would be highly inappropriate.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1288

    ?<strong>Chapter 1288:</strong>


    Elyse nodded in agreement, trying to reassure herself as they stepped further into the bustling hall.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. This is my event. Even if she wants to air her grievances, she wouldn¡¯t cause a scene in public, would she?¡±


    Chloe nodded confidently. ¡°Exactly. Just rx and enjoy the evening.¡±


    As Elyse entered the grand banquet hall, all eyes turned her way, their gazes a blend of curiosity and admiration. Unfazed by the attention, she walked with practiced grace to the center of the gathering, her presencemanding the room. A warm smile graced her lips as she spoke, her voice carrying the perfect mix of charm and authority.


    ¡°Wee, everyone, to my banquet. I hope tonight brings you all joy and greatpany.¡±


    Chloe stepped forward, offering a flute of champagne, which Elyse epted with a small nod. Without hesitation, she downed the drink in one elegant motion, earning nods of approval from the watching crowd.


    Elyse¡¯s poise was impable. Every tilt of her head, every movement exuded polished confidence. Many in the room found themselves captivated by her maic presence.


    One by one, guests approached, eager to introduce themselves and bask in her effortless charm. Amid the swirl of greetings and pleasantries, Elyse remained sharp, her wit sparkling like the champagne she raised. Sheughed, clinked sses, and moved through the crowd like a seasoned performer on a brightly lit stage, setting the lively tone for the evening.


    Not far away, Pearce observed her quietly, his gaze filled with admiration he made no attempt to hide.


    Jayden strolled over, arms crossed, his expression skeptical. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to step in and lend her a hand?¡±


    Pearce nced at him briefly before rolling his eyes in mock exasperation. ¡°Why would I? Elyse has this under control. If she stumbles¡ªwhich she won¡¯t¡ªI¡¯ll step in. But right now, she¡¯s doing just fine.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s silence lingered before he finally spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it sad? Being surrounded by all these people?¡±


    Pearce frowned, his lips tightening. ¡°Sad? Are we even at the same banquet? Elyse isn¡¯t some damsel in distress. She¡¯s dazzling them all with her charisma and skill. She doesn¡¯t need pity¡ªshe needs respect.¡±


    Jayden nced toward Elyse, who wasughing and effortlessly charming a group of influential guests. A strange heaviness settled in his chest, a shadow he couldn¡¯t quite shake.


    ¡°Funny,¡± Jayden said softly. ¡°I can¡¯t see it the way you do.¡±


    Pearce barely spared him a nce. ¡°And what exactly do you see?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice carried an earnest weight. ¡°She¡¯s surrounded by people who might turn on her in a heartbeat. She needs to stay with me so I can protect her from any harm.¡±


    Pearce raised an eyebrow, his expression caught between disbelief and amusement. ¡°So that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t want her heading abroad for thepetition?¡±


    Jayden nodded, his eyes clouded with lingering worry. ¡°After losing her child, she was vulnerable. I couldn¡¯t let her face more on her own. I had to protect her.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1289

    ?<strong>Chapter 1289:</strong>


    Pearce faltered, his words caught somewhere between his thoughts and his tongue. Several times, he opened his mouth as if to speak, only to mp it shut again. Jayden, ever perceptive, arched an eyebrow. ¡°If you¡¯ve got something brewing up there, just spit it out already.¡±


    Finally, Pearce let out a sigh, meeting Jayden¡¯s gaze with a hint of exasperation.


    ¡°Ever consider that you¡¯re seeing Elyse all wrong?¡± Pearce¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°You think she¡¯s fragile, but maybe she¡¯s anything but. She¡¯s solid, dependable, and more than capable of handling whatever life throws at her.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brows furrowed, his lips tightening, but he didn¡¯t interrupt.


    Pearce¡¯s voice softened slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve gotta stop clinging to the Elyse you¡¯ve imagined. Take a good look at the one in front of you¡ªthe one standing tall and handling everything like a pro. She¡¯s far from breakable.¡±


    As he finished, Pearce shifted his gaze back to Jayden, his expression growing increasingly incredulous. The longer he looked, the more convinced he became that Jayden was utterly clueless. How had this man not pieced it together yet? Pearce couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªif Jayden couldn¡¯t grasp something this obvious, how on earth had he managed to be so sessful?


    Meanwhile, Elyse remained blissfully unaware of the conversation unfolding between Jayden and Pearce. She was far too engrossed in navigating the crowd, making connections, and leaving her mark.


    In just thirty minutes, she had already gathered a small circle of admirers, her charm and confidence weaving an effortless spell. Pearce approached her quietly, leaning in to speak.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been on your feet for a while now. Do you want to take a breather? The night¡¯s still young; no need to overdo it.¡±


    Elyse shed him a quick smile, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. So far, everyone¡¯s been easy to talk to¡ªno troublemakers yet. They¡¯ve all been surprisingly amodating.¡±


    But just as the words left her lips, a sharp, cutting voice sliced through the hum of conversation.


    ¡°Well, it seems I arrivedte. I hope my tardiness hasn¡¯t soured our gracious host¡¯s mood.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where magic happens


    The chatter around them stilled as heads turned, all attention drawn to the older woman who strode toward Elyse with deliberate steps, the crowd parting like waves before her.


    The woman carried herself with an undeniable air of authority, leaning slightly on a cane yet losing none of her regal bearing. Her dark purple dressplemented her gray hair, styled meticulously into an elegant updo. Though her face bore the marks of age, her sharp, piercing eyes suggested a spirit as vibrant and unyielding as ever. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine her as a stunning beauty in her youth.


    Elyse leaned slightly toward Pearce and whispered, ¡°Is that¡­?¡±


    Pearce¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°Celeste Griffin.¡±


    The name hit Elyse with a ripple of unease. Celeste Griffin¡ªCody¡¯s teacher and, more significantly, her father¡¯s mentor. What could bring such a formidable figure to her banquet?


    Elyse couldn¡¯t shake a twinge of apprehension. Whatever Celeste¡¯s intentions, they couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. Yet, she kept herposure. No matter the circumstances, Celeste was a guest, and Elyse knew better than to falter. Putting on her most gracious smile, she stepped forward.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1290

    <strong>Chapter 1290:</strong>


    ¡°Ms. Griffin, it¡¯s an honor to have you here. Thank you foring. I hope you enjoy the evening.¡±


    Celeste¡¯s gaze swept over Elyse, appraising her from head to toe with unapologetic scrutiny. After a moment, her lips curled into a faint smirk.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Her tone carried a cutting edge, her sharp eyes fixed on Elyse.


    Elyse nodded politely, her tone calm and measured. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of you. You¡¯re from the esteemed Griffin family and served as a mentor to both my teacher, Cody, and my father. It¡¯s an honor to meet someone of your stature.¡±


    ¡°Mentor?¡± Celeste¡¯s voice was tinged with skepticism, her smirk widening slightly. ¡°I doubt either of them ever treated me as such.¡±


    Leaning more firmly on her cane, Celeste¡¯s sharp gaze bore into Elyse. ¡°So, I hear you¡¯ve won the Swan Cup,¡± she said, her voice carrying just enough skepticism to cut through the air. ¡°A world-ss de, no less. Tell me¡ªdid you really earn it?¡±


    The room seemed to hold its breath as a collective gasp rippled through the crowd. Guests exchanged murmurs, their curiosity piqued by the confrontation unfolding before them.


    Pearce leaned closer to Elyse, his voice low and quick. ¡°Careful now. Celeste won the Swan Cup herself over forty years ago. I can¡¯t recall the exact year, but back in her prime, she was a violin prodigy¡ªhailed as the best in the country.¡±


    Elyse felt a flicker of surprise upon discovering that Celeste, too, had once triumphed in the Swan Cup. She quicklyposed herself, keeping her expression neutral.


    Celeste, noticing Elyse¡¯s reaction, pressed on. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with Cody¡¯s level of skill. He barely scraped a win in the Swan Cup himself. What caliber of students could he possibly produce? There might have been some¡­ underhanded tactics at y.¡±


    As the words left Celeste¡¯s lips, a ripple of whispers coursed through the crowd.


    Some of the guests, well aware of the longstanding rivalry between Celeste and the Benson family, observed the scene with a mix of amusement and disapproval. Their curiosity was piqued, tinged with the thrill of potential scandal.


    Those unfamiliar with the feud, however, now looked at Elyse with newfound skepticism. Doubts crept into their minds, and their nces wereden with suspicion, questioning the legitimacy of Elyse¡¯s aplishment.


    Elyse, though fully aware that Celeste¡¯s barbs were aimed to demean her, was puzzled by the unnecessary inclusion of her mentor, Cody. Steeling herself, she responded in a calm and steady voice, ¡°It seems you¡¯re underestimating me, which is your prerogative. But Mr. Tucker¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t up for debate. The Swan Cup was a battleground; each contestant was a formidable adversary, fully capable of iming victory.¡±


    Celeste¡¯s lips curled into a scornful sneer. ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re asserting that there was no foul y at all?¡±


    Elyse met Celeste¡¯s usation with a resolute stare. ¡°If you¡¯re suggesting I cheated, I implore you to present some proof. Demonstrate how I erred in thepetition instead of unjustly using me.¡±


    ¡°Pressuring an innocent person like me to admit to deeds I nevermitted is unjust,¡± Elyse said firmly.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noa: Happy Thursday, dear readers! I hope you all had a fantastic week so far. May your day be filled with positivity and sess. God bless you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (©¤??O)


    .

 Chapter 1291

    ?<strong>Chapter 1291:</strong>


    Celeste¡¯s eyes narrowed as she studied Elyse. ¡°A slick talker, just like your worthless father. Always armed with a barrage of words for every one of mine.¡±


    Elyse responded with a serene smile, subtly shaking her head. ¡°You¡¯re misunderstanding my intentions. I¡¯m simply asserting my innocence.¡±


    Celeste¡¯s expression twisted into a derisive sneer, her eyes glinting with aplex, unreadable emotion as they locked onto Elyse. After a moment of silence, Elyse ventured cautiously, ¡°I understand you¡¯re also a victor of the Swan Cup. Perhaps we could exchange perspectives on the event, if you¡¯re agreeable.¡±


    Celeste arched an eyebrow skeptically. ¡°You believe yourself qualified to engage in conversation with me?¡±


    Elyse met her skepticism with unwavering resolve. ¡°Yes, I do believe so.¡±


    ¡°Your confidence borders on arrogance,¡± Celeste retorted, her tone dripping with disdain. ¡°You truly are your father¡¯s daughter, inheriting his exact disdainful traits.¡±


    ¡°Enough already!¡± The sudden,manding voice cut through the tension like a de. ¡°Celeste, do you think I¡¯m dead or something? If you¡¯ve got an issue, deal with me directly¡ªnot my granddaughter. She doesn¡¯t even know your name, yet here you are, bullying her like some yground tyrant. Honestly, at your age, it¡¯s disgraceful.¡±


    All eyes turned as another elderly woman emerged from the crowd, her presence demanding attention. It was Felicia.


    d in a striking dark red dress intricately embroidered, her eyes magnified by old-fashioned reading sses, Felicia exuded authority with every purposeful step. She moved to Elyse¡¯s side, positioning herself like a guardian hen shielding her chick from a predator.


    With her voice thick with contempt, Felicia confronted Celeste, her tone leaving no room for rebuttal.


    ¡°Take a good hard look at yourself, Celeste. By what right do you harass my granddaughter, expecting her to bend to your whims? Do you really think you deserve such deference?¡± Felicia¡¯s voice was sharp, her presence unyielding.


    Celeste¡¯s eyes sparked with rage as she growled, ¡°I was addressing her, not you. Who gave you the authority to judge me? Disappear. Vanish from my sight. I can¡¯t stand even a glimpse of you.¡±


    Felicia¡¯s anger red in response. ¡°You don¡¯t wish to see me? Well, the feeling¡¯s mutual. Your presence shaves years off my life.¡±


    Elyse, rmed by Felicia¡¯s words, quickly grabbed her arm and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t curse yourself like that! Don¡¯t you know words like that invite bad luck?¡±


    Felicia¡¯s anger softened as she noticed Elyse¡¯s genuine concern. Taking Elyse¡¯s hand tenderly, she said, ¡°Oh, dear, you¡¯ve been pushing yourself too much. You look thinner since your trip abroad¡ªit breaks my heart.¡±


    Elyse shifted ufortably under Felicia¡¯s sudden warmth, her eyes darting toward Pearce in a silent plea for help.


    Pearce caught her cue and stepped forward. ¡°Grandma, perhaps this isn¡¯t the right moment. Shouldn¡¯t we focus on resolving Celeste¡¯s issue first?¡±


    Felicia scoffed, casting Celeste a disdainful look. ¡°Her? Why not just throw her out? She¡¯s worthless. Does she really deserve our respect?¡±


    Celeste¡¯s expression darkened at Felicia¡¯s harsh words, her fury barely concealed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1292

    ?<strong>Chapter 1292:</strong>


    With a frown wrinkling her forehead, Elyse raised a hand to silence Felicia¡¯s rising temper. ¡°Ms. Griffin is my guest. Why would you suggest she leave?¡±


    Despite Celeste¡¯s less-than-gracious behavior, Elyse understood the importance of tact. Dismissing Celeste outright, and by extension the Griffin family, carried no benefits.


    Felicia¡¯s expression faltered, her pride making an apology impossible. Elyse, taking control of the situation, stepped in front of her grandmother and moved toward Celeste with deliberate,posed steps.


    ¡°My grandmother tends to speak inly. Please ept my apologies on her behalf,¡± Elyse said, her tone steady and respectful.


    Celeste watched Elyse intently, her lips pressed into a firm line, her thoughts unreadable. After a moment, she spoke, her tone sharp. ¡°Felicia¡¯s temperament is no mystery to me. I will disregard this incident for your sake, but¡­¡±


    Her voice thick with disdain, Celeste continued, ¡°You must admit your ownck of skills and that your victory in the Swan Cup was not honestly won.¡±


    The room erupted in murmurs of shock. Celeste¡¯s reputation in the music world was immeasurable; her favor could elevate someone to stardom. Her tant disrespect toward Elyse was already damaging, but to publicly question her talent?


    Celeste¡¯s words hung in the air, heavy with a subtle yet unmistakable threat to Elyse¡¯s career. Elyse stood frozen, caught off guard by the usation.


    Even if Celeste had longstanding grievances with Cody and her father, it didn¡¯t excuse this unwarranted attack on her.


    ¡°But with all due respect, I cannot agree. The Swan Cup was a result of my own effort and integrity,¡± said Elyse, her voice steady despite the tension.


    ¡°Really?¡± Celeste¡¯s temper red as she stood abruptly, her cane striking the floor with a sharp thud. ¡°I gave you a chance to acknowledge your ws and offered my guidance. Your refusal disappoints me. You will regret this decision.¡±


    Without another word, Celeste turned and exited swiftly, leaving a stunned silence in her wake.


    Every journey starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????


    Felicia, her face flushed with anger, chased after her, her words cutting through the air. ¡°How dare you, Celeste? Threatening my granddaughter? You will not tarnish Elyse¡¯s good name without consequence!¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Elyse¡¯s voice quivered, a mix of surprise and bewilderment. Why had the disagreement between Felicia and Celeste escted so quickly into such a fierce confrontation?


    Pearce, equally shocked, stepped forward and gently held Elyse back to prevent her from intervening. Then, hurrying after Felicia, he tried to diffuse the situation before it spiraled further.


    As Pearce restrained her, Felicia¡¯s fury boiled over. She red at Celeste¡¯s retreating figure and turned to Pearce with fiery eyes. ¡°Why are you holding me back? Celeste has crossed the line. I will not let her vile behavior go unchecked!¡±


    Pearce whispered urgently, trying to calm her. ¡°Grandma, this is supposed to be a celebration of Elyse¡¯s return. Why start a conflict now with Celeste?¡±


    ¡°She attacked Elyse unprovoked. I cannot let her go unpunished!¡± Felicia said, her voice seething with determination.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1293

    ?<strong>Chapter 1293:</strong>


    Pearce exhaled deeply, his tone soothing. ¡°Grandma, try to ignore her. Her usations are baseless. They¡¯re not worth your anger.¡±


    Elyse approached Felicia slowly, her gaze filled with a mix of emotions. Her feelings toward Felicia wereplicated. She had once dreamed of Felicia, her father¡¯s mother, as a source of unconditional family love. Yet moments like these left her torn between gratitude for Felicia¡¯s fierce defense and unease at the intensity of her reactions.


    Elyse had never experienced the love of her parents or any other family members. When she first learned of Felicia¡¯s existence, she had imagined an idealized reunion¡ªFelicia would embrace her, speak to her with warmth, and ask about her past, curious about the hardships she had endured. Yet the reality of their meeting had shattered those hopes.


    For a fleeting moment, Elyse felt undeserving of family love, as though she was destined to remain alone. But she quicklyposed herself, clearing away her idealistic expectations of Felicia. She resolved to face whatever came her way with calm and peace.


    Facing Elyse now, Felicia¡¯s heart raced. Gripping her cane tightly, she managed a strained smile. ¡°My dear, I hope your journey here was smooth. Please forgive my absence at yourpetition; I have been unwell.¡±


    Beside her, Pearce nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true. Grandma had to undergo a minor surgery.¡±


    Elyse felt no resentment for their absence at herpetition. Instead, she offered a gentle smile. ¡°Grandma, you need to focus on your health. You¡¯re not as young as you once were.¡±


    Felicia mustered a smile, though she couldn¡¯t ignore the subtle gap Elyse had ced between them. Elyse¡¯s expression was cordial but cool, her polite smile as distant as a winter¡¯s day. There was no trace of warmth, only a thin veil of civility.


    Guilt gnawed at Felicia as memories of past wrongs reyed in her mind. Masking her regret with a cheerful facade, she reached out and gently ced her hand over Elyse¡¯s.


    Elyse instinctively flinched, ready to pull back, but the watchful eyes of the guests reminded her of the need forposure. She stiffened her arm, allowing Felicia to hold it, her restraint as firm as steel.


    Without missing a beat, Felicia slid a jade bracelet off her own wrist and slipped it onto Elyse¡¯s. Elyse blinked in surprise, recoiling slightly.


    ¡°Grandma, this is far too valuable. I can¡¯t ept it,¡± she said, her fingers already poised to return the bracelet.


    Felicia sped Elyse¡¯s hand tightly, her expression tinged with a mix of resignation and longing. ¡°This bracelet was always meant for your mom. But I¡­ I never approved of her, so I held onto it all these years.¡±


    She studied Elyse¡¯s hand with a faint, bittersweet smile. ¡°I¡¯vee to realize it was selfish to keep it. It should¡¯ve been hers. And since that¡¯s no longer possible, it belongs to you.¡±


    Felicia added softly, her voice trembling with emotion, ¡°Passing it on to you brings me a sense of peace.¡±


    The weight of Felicia¡¯s words left Elyse bewildered, the reasoning behind the gesture slipping through her fingers like sand. She nced down at the bracelet, her expression torn.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1294

    ?<strong>Chapter 1294:</strong>


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be better suited for Pearce¡¯s mom? Why give it to me?¡±


    Felicia chose not to borate, simply pressing Elyse to ept it.


    Elyse hesitated, her gaze flickering to Pearce, who gave her a subtle nod of encouragement. Atst, she relented, slipping her hand away from Felicia¡¯s grasp without further protest. Felicia exhaled a sigh of relief, her smile growing eager.


    ¡°Elyse, why note home for a while? The garden is blooming beautifully this time of year¡ªit would do you good to see it.¡±


    Elyse paused, carefully measuring her response. ¡°I¡¯ve been up to my ears in work, Grandma. I¡¯ll have to check with my agent, but I¡¯ll try to swing by for a meal soon.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°An agent? You¡¯ve hired one already? Are they any good?¡±


    Chloe, standing discreetly behind Elyse, cleared her throat and stepped forward with a polite cough. ¡°I¡¯m Chloe Jones, Elyse¡¯s agent. You can rest assured she¡¯s in good hands.¡±


    Felicia gave Chloe a once-over before turning back to Elyse, her concern evident. ¡°Only one agent? That hardly seems enough! Let me find a few assistants to help. You¡¯ve got so much on your te, and I want to make sure you¡¯re looked after properly.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips quirked into a wry smile, her tone light but firm. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m working, not running a royal court. I don¡¯t need a whole entourage fussing over me.¡±


    Felicia¡¯s face fell ever so slightly, her disappointment in to see. She couldn¡¯t help but reflect on her granddaughter¡¯s fiercely independent spirit. The Benson family had wealth in abundance¡ªsurely Elyse could stay home and savor life¡¯sforts instead of pushing herself so hard.


    Felicia struggled to understand why Elyse willingly subjected herself to the grind, working under others¡¯ expectations and whims. Yet, she swallowed her thoughts, unwilling to risk upsetting Elyse.


    Chloe, checking her watch, leaned in and whispered softly, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. We should prepare.¡±


    Elyse nodded, then turned to her family with a polite smile. ¡°Excuse me. I need to take care of something.¡±


    Felicia tilted her head curiously. ¡°What are you up to, sweetheart?¡±


    Pearce, aware of the evening¡¯s schedule, leaned closer and whispered, ¡°Grandma, just wait a little longer. You¡¯ll see.¡±


    Felicia muttered a few words under her breath but refrained from pressing further.


    Momentster, the lights in the venue dimmed, leaving only a soft ambient glow. A murmur of curiosity rippled through the hall as guests exchanged puzzled nces. Then, a spotlight cut through the dimness, illuminating a single figure¡ªElyse, poised gracefully with a violin in hand.


    Chloe¡¯s clear voice echoed through the microphone. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for joining us at Elyse Lloyd¡¯s wee banquet. To express her gratitude, she will now perform a special piece for you.¡±


    Elyse closed her eyes briefly, letting the world fade away, and drew her bow across the strings.


    The melody began, tender and heartfelt, each note weaving a tapestry of emotion that captivated the audience.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1295

    ?<strong>Chapter 1295:</strong>


    Felicia¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Elyse, a storm of feelings swirling within her. In the soft glow of the spotlight, Elyse¡¯s silhouette, poised with her violin, blurred in Felicia¡¯s mind, merging with bittersweet memories of Rickey. For a fleeting moment, it was as though her son stood before her again, his talent shining through the years.


    Felicia¡¯s thoughts drifted back to the countless des Rickey had received, his extraordinary skill and profound understanding of music earning him admiration from all who heard him. If Rickey had pursued the violin, his brilliance would undoubtedly have eclipsed even Celeste¡¯s greatest aplishments.


    But fate¡ªand her own choices¡ªhad robbed him of that future. The violin, once a symbol of Rickey¡¯s brilliance, nowy silent, its voice forever stilled. The world would never again hear his music.


    A lump formed in her throat as Felicia whispered under her breath, her voice heavy with guilt and longing, ¡°He can¡¯t y anymore, so Elyse has taken up where he left off.¡±


    The audience erupted in thunderous apuse as Elyse concluded her performance. She acknowledged their appreciation with a graceful bow, while Chloe, beaming with pride, captured the moment on her phone, certain the footage would create a stir online.


    As the celebration wound down past ten, guests began filtering out, allowing Elyse to release a breath she hadn¡¯t realized she¡¯d been holding. Jayden, who had maintained a watchful presence nearby, approached her, a newfound insight reflected in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re far stronger than I ever realized,¡± he said thoughtfully.


    Elyse met his gaze with questioning eyes, uncertain of his meaning. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you tonight,¡± he exined, his voice carrying a note of discovery.


    ¡°And what did you see?¡± Elyse asked, curiositycing her tone.


    ¡°I saw someone who thrives independently¡ªin social circles, in challenging situations. Whether faced with hostility or kindness, you navigate it all with remarkable grace. You¡¯re perfectly capable without me by your side.¡±


    His words left Elyse speechless, their weight settling heavily in the space between them. She stared at him, her emotions shifting like waves beneath the surface.


    ¡°I never imagined you were observing me so carefully,¡± she finally said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Jayden watched, startled, as tears began to trail down her cheeks. ¡°Why are you crying? I¡ªI didn¡¯t say anything to upset you, did I?¡± he stammered, clearly caught off guard by her response.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cry if I want to,¡± Elyse shot back, hastily wiping her tears. ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern.¡±


    Pearce, returning from bidding farewell to thest guest, noticed Elyse¡¯s tears and immediately assumed the worst. His protective instincts red as he stormed toward Jayden, seizing him by the cor.


    ¡°Again? How many tears must she shed before you¡¯re satisfied? Why do you constantly hurt her?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1296

    ?<strong>Chapter 1296:</strong>


    Jayden, uncharacteristically silent, finally offered a quiet defense. ¡°I genuinely don¡¯t know why she¡¯s crying this time.¡±


    ¡°You must have done something!¡± Pearce¡¯s voice rose sharply. He turned to Elyse for confirmation, but she merely dabbed her eyes and retreated toward the garden. Frowning at her silence, Pearce released Jayden and moved to follow.


    When Jayden attempted to do the same, Pearce whirled around with a fierce warning. ¡°Stay back, you heartless bastard!¡±


    Despite his frustration, Jayden held his ground, knowing better than to challenge Pearce when it came to Elyse.


    Pearce found Elyse standing motionless beside the fountain, her reflection rippling in the water below. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked gently. ¡°Did he upset you?¡±


    Elyse wrapped her arms around herself, her gaze fixed on the flowing water. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault, Pearce. Don¡¯t me him.¡±


    ¡°Already defending him?¡± Pearce asked, his tone tinged with disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth,¡± she insisted softly. ¡°He¡¯s not to me this time.¡±


    ¡°Then why the tears?¡± he pressed, his voice a mixture of concern and confusion.


    After a prolonged silence, Elyse whispered, ¡°Today, he finally saw me¡ªthe real me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Pearce¡¯s confusion was evident.


    ¡°He recognized my ability to handle rtionships, to navigate social situations,¡± she exined, her voice steady but tinged with emotion. ¡°He realized I¡¯m not the delicate flower he imagined¡ªthat I¡¯m capable of standing on my own.¡±


    Pearce rubbed his chin thoughtfully, surprised that the self-centered Jayden had actually taken such an observation to heart.


    Elyse continued to stare at the dancing water, her voice heavy with realization. ¡°After all this time, he truly saw me. I never knew how desperately I wanted his recognition, his acknowledgment, until this moment.¡±


    ¡°Now that he sees you clearly,¡± Pearce said softly, his tone gentle yet encouraging, ¡°perhaps your wish wasn¡¯t as impossible as you thought.¡±


    Elyse gathered herposure before returning to the banquet hall, where Jayden remained, unmoved from his earlier position.


    ¡°Despite the tears I caused, you¡¯ll still return with me, won¡¯t you?¡± Jayden¡¯s voice carried a hint of uncertainty.


    After a moment¡¯s contemtion, Elyse gave a subtle nod. Pearce, witnessing the scene as he approached, felt his heart shatter.


    ¡°Know your station,¡± he snapped, closing the distance between them. ¡°What gives you the right to whisk Elyse away?¡±


    ¡°My station is clear¡ªI¡¯m Elyse¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Jayden dered firmly.


    A cold smile spread across Pearce¡¯s lips. ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide. Don¡¯t even entertain the thought.¡±


    Jayden drew Elyse closer, his protective stance unmistakable. ¡°Your opinion holds no weight in this matter.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? And what if I withhold my blessing?¡± Felicia¡¯s voice cut through the tension as she steadied herself on her cane, fixing Jayden with a prating stare.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1297

    ?<strong>Chapter 1297:</strong>


    Pearce¡¯s earlier ounts of Jayden echoed in Felicia¡¯s mind. Though he had been neither cruel nor kind as Elyse¡¯s husband, her granddaughter had endured countless silent struggles during their marriage.


    By the time Felicia learned of the details, the divorce was already final, leaving her powerless to intervene. Now, witnessing Jayden¡¯s persistence in pursuing Elyse despite their divorce, anger red within her. Elyse had suffered through a troubled marriage without protection once before¡ªthis time would be different. Felicia resolved to stand guard.


    ¡°Mrs. Benson,¡± Jayden addressed her with calcted respect, ¡°misunderstandings cloud my rtionship with Elyse. I ask only for a chance to mend what¡¯s broken between us.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Felicia lifted her chin defiantly. ¡°The Owen family maymand influence, but the Bensons stand their ground. If you truly desire Elyse¡¯s hand, prove your worth!¡±


    Pearce shifted ufortably between them, attempting to diffuse the rising tension. ¡°Please, this should be Elyse¡¯s choice. If she wishes to give Jayden another chance, we must respect that.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Felicia bristled. ¡°Do you suggest I don¡¯t have Elyse¡¯s best interests at heart?¡± Her voice grew more impassioned. ¡°She¡¯s my granddaughter, and I won¡¯t watch her happiness crumble twice!¡± She pointed at Jayden. ¡°You are not the one to bring her joy!¡±


    Difort lined Elyse¡¯s features as she carefully considered her response. ¡°My happiness isn¡¯t yours to determine,¡± she stated, her tone measured and calm.


    Turning to Felicia, she continued with gentle firmness, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve always charted my own course. I take full responsibility for my choices¡ªincluding my marriage.¡± Elyse offered a graceful bow and aposed smile. ¡°It¡¯s growingte, and work awaits tomorrow. Please rest early.¡±


    With that, she gathered her dress and departed alongside Chloe. Jayden bid Felicia farewell before hastening after them.


    Felicia remained frozen, her thoughts swirling as the reality slowly dawned on her. ¡°Have I angered Elyse?¡± she asked softly.


    Pearce exhaled heavily, his expression reflective as silence settled between them.


    ¡°Grandma, marriage is deeply personal. Your recent connection to Elyse doesn¡¯t grant you authority over her choices.¡±


    Hurt flickered across Felicia¡¯s features as she defended herself. ¡°I only want to protect her. The Owen family¡¯s power bringsplications. Most would jump at such a connection, but at what cost?¡±


    She released a heavy sigh. ¡°Elyse had no one watching over her marriage, no one to shield her. She fell prey to the wrong man. Now that she¡¯s free, should mere sentiment drive her back?¡±


    Felicia clutched her chest in remorse, silently cursing her dyed presence in Elyse¡¯s life, unable to spare her from Jayden¡¯s influence.


    Recognizing Felicia¡¯s stubborn concern, Pearce spoke gently. ¡°Elyse learns and grows from her choices. Her independent spirit impresses me¡ªlike a wildflower, she blooms most brilliantly when free.¡±


    ¡°You call it freedom,¡± Felicia murmured, her voiceced with regret. ¡°But I see a child left to weather storms alone.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1298

    ?<strong>Chapter 1298:</strong>


    Pearce¡¯s lips curved into a knowing smile. ¡°Perhaps, but Elyse has flourished regardless. She possesses strong convictions and embraces ountability for her path. Her strengthmands my respect. Since you care for her, try to appreciate this remarkable quality in her.¡±


    Before stepping into Jayden¡¯s car, Elyse carefully confirmed her work schedule with Chloe, her demeanor calm and deliberate. Only after everything was finalized did she turn and enter the vehicle. Jayden followed closely, his presence a shadow tethered to hers.


    The car doors closed with a faint thud, and as the engine hummed to life, Elyse turned her gaze toward the passing cityscape. After a moment of silence, her voice broke the stillness.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to say all that to my grandma. Were you being sincere?¡±


    Jayden turned slightly, his expression measured. ¡°She deserves my respect.¡±


    Elyse shifted her gaze to meet his, her face calm but unreadable. ¡°But she¡¯s made it very clear she¡¯s dissatisfied with you and doesn¡¯t want me to marry you.¡±


    A long pause settled between them, as though Jayden were carefully choosing his words. Finally, he spoke, his voice deliberate. ¡°When you left to go abroad, and I found myself pursuing you, I had a deep conversation with Peyton. He said something that has stuck with me¡ªsomething I¡¯ve been reflecting on ever since. He told me that from the very beginning, you and I were destined to be husband and wife, but neither of us was ready for the weight of that bond. We weren¡¯t equipped to face the challenges of marriage, especially since our rtionshipcked the solid foundation that other couples often take for granted.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips parted slightly in surprise, the candor in his words catching her off guard. Peyton¡¯s insight seemed to cast a light on the ws she hadn¡¯t fully understood. Back then, the anxiety of marrying Jayden without truly knowing him, without the time to nurture their rtionship, had gued her. When the inevitable conflicts arose, she felt overwhelmed, unprepared for the gravity of whaty ahead.


    Elyse felt unarmed and unprepared to handle the challenges that hade with their marriage. More than that, she had barely known him. Their divorce had been a painful but necessary decision. Continuing the rtionship had felt like steering a sinking ship¡ªit was better to abandon it than to go down with it.


    After a pause, Elyse¡¯s voice, tinged with fragility, broke the silence. ¡°And then?¡±


    Jayden began, his tone steady. ¡°Peyton suggested something that made sense. He said that if the divorce was inevitable, I should start over. Court you, like a normal couple would. Build something real and strong¡ªday by day, step by step. He advised me to work through problems as theye, and only once the rtionship is on solid ground, bring our families into the equation.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice softened, carrying a vulnerability Elyse wasn¡¯t ustomed to hearing. ¡°Right now, Felicia is your most important family member. Even if she disapproves of me, I need to win her over. No woman dreams of marrying without her family¡¯s blessing.¡±


    As his words settled in the air, Elyse felt an unexpected warmth seep into her heart. A part of her, long encased in skepticism, softened at the earnestness he disyed. Perhaps, just perhaps, Jayden was indeed changing. Slowly, yes, but the shift was unmistakable.


    Her eyes glistened, and a faint smile tugged at her lips. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d be so serious.¡±


    Jayden chuckled, his tone tinged with self-deprecation. ¡°Peyton warned me¡ªif I mess this up, I¡¯ll face the consequences.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1299

    ?<strong>Chapter 1299:</strong>


    Elyseughed softly, teasing, ¡°You really hang on to his every word, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Jayden shrugged, a boyish grin forming. ¡°Peyton¡¯s more grounded than I am. If I follow his lead, I might just get it right. On my own? I¡¯d surely make a mess.¡±


    Elyse shook her head, her voice carrying a quiet conviction.


    ¡°You¡¯re not as wed as you think. The differences between us are born of experience, not anything inherently wrong with either of us. All we need is time to untangle those knots.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes lit up with a mischievous glint. ¡°Then let¡¯s start untangling tonight. Will you work through things with me?¡±


    Elyse yfully swatted his arm, her voice firm but amused. ¡°Separate rooms tonight!¡±


    His face darkened in mock indignation. She had just preached about working through issues, yet when he presented one, she dismissed it outright! No, he wasn¡¯t going to let her off so easily.


    Elyse, oblivious to his resolve, was still wrapped in the warmth of the quiet moment. The hum of the car filled the silence, now peaceful rather than tense.


    When they arrived home, Driscoll greeted them at the door, his expression lined with unease.


    Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there an issue at home?¡±


    The butler hesitated. ¡°Debora called. She¡¯snded and will be here in half an hour to see you.¡±


    Elyse froze at the mention of Debora, her voice sharp with confusion. ¡°Why is sheing?¡±


    Jayden had already cut ties with the Owens, so why was Deboraing to see him? Elyse¡¯s concern deepened, her mind racing with questions.


    Jayden¡¯s expression turned contemtive. After a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll find out when she gets here. Let her in.¡±


    Elyse searched his face, her concern palpable as the air around them grew heavier.


    ¡°Are the Owens in trouble? Could she be seeking your help?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice carried a hint of unease.


    Jayden¡¯s gaze darkened, shadows flitting across his features. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But we¡¯ll soon find out.¡± He gently ced a reassuring hand on her back, his voice softening. ¡°You have an early day tomorrow. Go freshen up and rest.¡±


    Elyse hesitated for a moment, concern still etched on her face, but she eventually nodded and retreated toward the house. Jayden watched her disappear inside, a long sigh escaping his lips.


    Driscoll, still standing nearby, spoke cautiously. ¡°Sir, Debora might not have good intentions.¡±


    Jayden loosened his tie, his tone calm yet resolute. ¡°Whatever her motives, let her in. We¡¯ll deal with it.¡±


    Jayden sat in his study, his attention fixed on the mountain of work before him as time ticked by. Twenty minutes passed before a knock echoed through the door. It was Driscoll, informing him that Debora had arrived. Without lifting his eyes, Jayden¡¯s voice remained icy and detached. ¡°Let her wait.¡±


    The work on his desk demanded his focus, and Debora¡¯s impatience could simmer for as long as necessary.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1300

    <strong>Chapter 1300:</strong>


    Another thirty minutes drifted by. Finally, Jayden set the documents aside and made his way out of the study, his movements deliberate and unhurried.


    In the living room, Debora sat with a ss of water in her hand, her demeanor far from friendly. The longer Jayden had kept her waiting, the more agitated she had be. His cold indifference only stoked the fire within her.


    As soon as she saw him, she mmed the ss down onto the table and snapped, ¡°Jayden, you really have some nerve! Making me wait this long¡ªwho do you think you are?¡±


    Jaydenughed softly under his breath at her outburst. ¡°Oh, who do I think I am? I know exactly who I am. But the real question is, who do you think you are?¡±


    Fury shed across Debora¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can push me around just because you¡¯re older! You, who¡¯s so heartless and ungrateful, have no right to judge me!¡±


    Jayden shrugged, his expression calm and unreadable. ¡°Say what you want. It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    Debora felt the sting of his dismissal. Unable to contain herself any longer, she burst out, ¡°You don¡¯t care? You¡¯ve already ruined your rtionship with Grandpa, and we kept quiet about it. But to actually plot his death? If it weren¡¯t for¡ª¡±


    ¡°Corrie, we would have never known! We werepletely fooled by you!¡± Debora¡¯s voice rose to a crescendo. ¡°Yes, Grandpa was tough on you, but does that give you the right to kill him? Even if he had a thousand faults, killing him is beyond forgiveness!¡±


    Before Jayden could respond, a sharp, cold voice interrupted from the stairs. ¡°Are you sure it was him who killed your grandfather?¡±


    Elyse, dressed in a purple silk nightgown, her hair cascading loosely over her shoulders, descended the staircase with a ss in hand. Her gaze locked onto Debora, icy and piercing, cutting through the tension like a de. The unspoken threat in Elyse¡¯s eyes made Debora¡¯s blood run cold.


    Debora was taken aback by the intensity of Elyse¡¯s stare. What was this about? She hadn¡¯t done anything to warrant such hostility, had she?


    ¡°This is between Jayden and me,¡± Debora muttered, her voiceced with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s a family matter. You, as an outsider, have no ce in it.¡±


    Debora had heard from Brook that Elyse and Jayden were divorced, which meant Elyse was no longer part of their family¡ªjust an outsider.


    Elyse took a deliberate step down thest few stairs. Jayden instinctively moved to steady her, but she brushed him aside with a subtle gesture.


    Her descent was unhurried, her presencemanding the room with every step, her eyes never leaving Debora. Authority radiated from her like an unshakable force.


    Debora stumbled back, momentarily disoriented. What was happening? Had Elyse always been this formidable? She remembered her as the quiet, delicate woman who always followed Jayden¡¯s lead¡ªgentle and unassuming. But this Elyse was entirely different, a woman who exuded strength and control.


    Debora stared at Elyse, struggling to reconcile the delicate woman she once knew with the fierce presence before her. There was a power in Elyse now, amanding energy that seemed to fill the room and weigh heavily on her.


    Debora faltered, her voice shaky. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Happy Sunday, everyone! Wishing you a day full of joy, peace, and blessings. Enjoy! God loves you and Noa wishes you the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 1301

    ?<strong>Chapter 1301:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s smile was small but chilling. ¡°What do I want? I want to settle the score with you Owens.¡± Her voice was smooth, her words dripping with venom. ¡°You im I¡¯m just an outsider. Fine. Let¡¯s talk about how your grandfather was responsible for the death of my child.¡±


    Debora¡¯s eyes flickered with guilt. ¡°What does that have to do with me? I didn¡¯t kill your child. Find the real culprit.¡±


    Elyse arched a brow in amused disbelief. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you have no problem with me taking revenge on your grandfather?¡±


    Debora scoffed, rolling her eyes. ¡°Go ahead. If you¡¯re brave enough, go and take your revenge on him. But guess what? He¡¯s dead. You¡¯ll never have the chance to make him pay.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile turned malicious as she crossed her arms, tilting her head slightly. ¡°How could I possibly not have a chance?¡± she said, her voice soft yetced with danger. ¡°Because, you see, I¡¯m the one who killed him.¡±


    Debora froze, her pulse racing as the weight of Elyse¡¯s words sank in. ¡°No¡­ that can¡¯t be true. He was killed by Jayden. Corrie told me so. She wouldn¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips curled into a wry smile. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she lie to you? You really believe everything she says?¡± She stepped closer, her voice colder than ever, each word cutting deeper.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let me paint a picture for you. Your grandpa, terrified yet defiant, begged me not to pull the trigger. But I didn¡¯t care. I shot him anyway.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s piercing gaze locked onto Debora¡¯s, her next words hanging in the air like a dark cloud. ¡°Do you know what it feels like to kill your enemy with your own hands? It¡¯s like being reborn.¡±


    Debora shook her head violently, her voice trembling. ¡°Impossible! He couldn¡¯t have been killed by you. Jayden must have forced you to say this!¡±


    Her denial rang hollow, more for her own reassurance than anything else. Elyse¡ªthe quiet, delicate woman she once knew¡ªcouldn¡¯t possibly have had the strength to take a life. This had to be some twisted game, a trick meant to rattle her.


    Debora fixed Jayden with a scornful re, disbelief etched across her face. ¡°I can hardly believe you¡¯d stoop so low as to let Elyse cover for your heinous crime. You truly are monstrous.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s face tightened, his annoyance clear. ¡°Can you drop it already?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a ruthless killer! I¡¯ll make sure the media hears about this. There¡¯s no escaping the consequences for Grandpa¡¯s murder!¡± Debora¡¯s conviction was unwavering. In her eyes, Jayden was the mastermind behind Enzo¡¯s murder abroad, using Elyse as a naive shield, just as he often had.


    ¡°nning to go public?¡± Elyse sneered, dismissing Debora with a cold nce. ¡°Is that really your n?¡±


    Debora clenched her jaw. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? This is not your concern anymore. You¡¯re no longer part of this family! If you meddle, I¡¯ll expose yourplicity in harboring a murderer by tomorrow. Think about your career; you won¡¯t be ying the violin much longer, not on my watch.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression hardened, her eyes narrowing in a rare disy of menace. Her presence tonight radiated something entirely different¡ªsomething that made Debora uneasy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1302

    ?<strong>Chapter 1302:</strong>


    Jayden, meanwhile, remained silent, his anxious gaze fixed on Elyse rather than responding to Debora¡¯s usations. His behavior puzzled Debora. Why wasn¡¯t he defending himself? Why was he so focused on Elyse?


    Breaking the silence, Elyse pulled out her phone and made a quick call, her tone curt as she asked Pearce toe over immediately. Ending the call, she turned to Debora with a sinister smile, her demeanor unshaken by the chaos around her.


    ¡°Could you give us a moment? My cousin will be here shortly to clear things up,¡± Elyse said calmly.


    Debora hesitated, confused by the mention of a cousin. She already suspected Elyse wasn¡¯t the true culprit but wondered why this person¡¯s arrival was necessary. Was Elyse worried that revealing the truth could jeopardize her career? The more Debora reflected, the more certain she became of her theory.


    Ignoring Elyse, she turned to Jayden, her gaze cold and unyielding. ¡°Stop pretending nothing happened. You¡¯reing with me now to face justice for your crimes.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s scornful expression didn¡¯t waver. ¡°You¡¯re delusional. Leave now, and stop causing a scene.¡±


    Debora¡¯s anger boiled over. ¡°How can you live with yourself after killing Grandpa, Jayden? You disgust me.¡±


    Elyse observed the exchange with cold detachment, her voiceced with mocking undertones. ¡°Quite curious, isn¡¯t it? Enzo¡¯s dead, and yet, out of the entire Owen n, only you seem driven to seek justice. Where is everyone else?¡±


    Stunned by the implication, Debora retorted sharply, ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s reply was candid, her tone unwavering. ¡°Face it, everyone was likely relieved by Enzo¡¯s death. If they truly sought justice, the media would have swarmed Jayden the moment hended. But your family¡¯s silence speaks volumes.¡±


    Debora faltered, unable to respond. Elyse¡¯s words struck a chord she couldn¡¯t ignore. Her family¡¯sck of action, despite her protests, now seemed ringly evident. This visit was something she undertook alone, choosing not to inform anyone of her intentions.


    Momentster, Pearce drove up and made his way inside. Expecting to find Jayden causing trouble for Elyse, he instead encountered both Debora and a somber Elyse, the tension in the room palpable.


    Perplexed by the tense atmosphere, Pearce asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened here?¡±


    Elyse pointed toward Debora and quickly exined, ¡°Could you handle her for me? She¡¯s threatening to make Enzo¡¯s murder public and could ruin everything for me.¡±


    Caught off guard, Pearce paused for a moment before stepping protectively in front of Elyse. He had already been told about Elyse¡¯s cold-blooded act of revenge for her lost child. Since then, he had been quietly investigating the Owen family, preparing to neutralize any potential retaliation from them.


    With his usual steady demeanor, Pearce took out his cigarettes and casually asked, ¡°Did your family send you, or are you acting on your own?¡±


    Debora, unprepared for this confrontation with both Elyse and Pearce, hade to seek out Jayden, only to find herself tangled in a far moreplicated situation. Even Debora, who often took time to piece things together, was starting to understand. Could Elyse be the true culprit behind Enzo¡¯s murder, not Jayden?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1303

    ?<strong>Chapter 1303:</strong>


    As the realization set in, Elyse spoke up, her voice cold. ¡°Debora, are you still thinking of contacting the media?¡±


    Feeling increasingly cornered by Elyse and Pearce¡¯s intense scrutiny, Debora instinctively took a step back, her voice wavering with uncertainty. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Pearce¡¯s response was blunt. ¡°What we mean is, if you go ahead and disclose this, we¡¯ll be forced to respond ordingly.¡±


    Debora stared at Elyse, her voiceced with shock. ¡°Are you seriously saying you didn¡¯t deceive me? You actually murdered my grandpa?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, her expression resolute. ¡°Murder? He was responsible for the death of my child. In light of that, my actions were merely retribution.¡±


    Debora¡¯s tone sharpened, disbelief mixing with anger. ¡°You took his life for that of an unborn child?¡±


    Without warning, Elyse struck Debora across the face, her eyes zing with fury. The pnded hard, leaving Debora¡¯s cheek red and swollen, the imprint of Elyse¡¯s hand clearly visible.


    Staggering back, Debora pressed her hand to her stinging cheek, her voice trembling with disbelief. ¡°How could you hit me?¡±


    Elyse, her hand still raised, shot back with intensity, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I? You think you¡¯re above reproach?¡± Her eyes narrowed into a menacing re. ¡°Say another word against my child, and it will be thest thing you do.¡±


    It had been a long time since Deborast saw Elyse, and she remembered her as soft and yielding. She hadn¡¯t realized the extent of Elyse¡¯s transformation¡ªthis new Elyse was unrecognizable, fiercer than she could have ever anticipated.


    Jayden, who had been watching the confrontation silently, finally intervened. ¡°Stop this, Debora. This matter is beyond you. Let your parents pursue justice for him. They probably don¡¯t even know you¡¯re here, right?¡±


    Humiliation and anger shed in Debora¡¯s eyes as she clenched her jaw, unwilling to show weakness.


    Elyse interrupted with a sharp, probing look. ¡°Jayden, are you trying to send her away because you think I¡¯ll harm her?¡±


    Jayden was acutely aware of how vtile Elyse could be when it came to anything rted to her child. Although she stood quietly now, he could sense her internal agony. He knew her deeply, especially her profound connection to her lost child, which had driven a deep wedge between them¡ªa gap he had been tirelessly trying to bridge.


    Before Jayden could respond, Debora interjected fiercely, ¡°I don¡¯t need his protection. Now I understand you orchestrated my grandpa¡¯s death! You monster, I won¡¯t let this go.¡±


    As Debora turned to storm out, Driscoll and the household staff obstructed her exit.


    ¡°What is this? How dare you block my way? Don¡¯t you recognize who I am?¡± Debora demanded, her voice sharp.


    Jayden exhaled wearily. ¡°They know exactly who you are. But they can¡¯t let you leave if you intend to harm Elyse.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1304

    ?<strong>Chapter 1304:</strong>


    Debora looked at him in dismay. ¡°So, it¡¯s your orders they¡¯re following? You¡¯re the one keeping me here.¡± Her anger boiled over. ¡°You¡¯re siding with Elyse, even though Grandpa raised you! You¡¯ve truly let me down.¡±


    Elyse gave a light p and a wry smile. ¡°It¡¯s rather moving. I had assumed no Owen held real affection for him. It seems I underestimated you. Unfortunately, he never saw you as his sessor. Even in his dying moments, his thoughts were only of Jayden.¡±


    Debora exploded in rage, shouting, ¡°You¡¯re crossing a line!¡±


    To Elyse, Debora¡¯s outburst seemed merely a childish tantrum. ¡°Is that so? It seems you¡¯re unraveling already?¡± With a swift move, Elyse grasped Debora¡¯s wrist, her expression cold.


    ¡°Feel free to expose my actions tomorrow, but are you truly empowered to speak for all the Owens?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice was calm but firm.


    Trapped by her own words, Debora retorted impulsively, ¡°Absolutely! My family sent me here to confront you and your aplice! You won¡¯t get away with this!¡±


    Pleased by the response, Elyse loosened her hold and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Release her.¡±


    Debora hesitated, momentarily confused by Elyse¡¯s sudden decision to let her go. Her instincts told her that something wasn¡¯t quite right. Still, she felt ufortable staying in Jayden¡¯s residence any longer. With lingering doubts, she quickly left.


    Once Debora was gone, Pearce grinned, his tone light. ¡°You heard her, Jayden. She ims to act on behalf of the Owen family. If they decide to take action against Elyse, I won¡¯t remain on the sidelines.¡±


    Jayden, still observing Elyse with an unreadable expression, nodded in agreement. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll stay out of it.¡±


    This response seemed to please Pearce.


    Elyse, stifling a yawn, turned to Pearce. ¡°Thanks foring, Pearce. That¡¯s all I needed you for. You can go now. I need some rest.¡±


    Elyse gracefully made her way upstairs, retreating into the calm sanctuary of her room. Meanwhile, Jayden turned his attention away and addressed Pearce with a hint of intrigue.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been delving into the secrets of the Owen family. What have you managed to unearth?¡±


    Unsurprised by Jayden¡¯s awareness of his ndestine efforts, Pearce answered with a measured calm, ¡°More than enough. Should Debora stir the pot too vigorously, don¡¯t hold it against me when Iy bare the skeletons of your family.¡±


    With a nonchnt shrug and a knowing smile, Jayden responded, ¡°Their misdeeds no longer bear my name. I¡¯ve cut all ties with the Owens.¡±


    The most profound lesson Jayden had gleaned from his kin was the mastery of cold detachment. Severing those familial bonds had been almost instinctual for him. No matter how manybeled him callous or thankless, he remained utterly unbothered. Detachment was, after all, the quintessential Owen family creed.


    Earlier, when Debora had stormed in, not for a second did Jayden believe her tirade was fueled by a quest for justice for Enzo. There had to be a selfish motive lurking behind her fervor. Predictability was a hallmark of the Owen lineage¡ªeach member a cog in a cold, calcting machine, driven solely by personal gain.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1305

    ?<strong>Chapter 1305:</strong>


    As Pearce made to leave, a thought seemed to arrest him mid-step. ¡°Jayden, ever ponder this? Elyse had no need to fire that shot.¡±


    Silence fell, heavy and thick, as Jayden struggled to swallow. His throat suddenly dry, the weight of the question hung in the air.


    With a soft exhale, Pearce continued, ¡°That day wasn¡¯t just about the two of you. The area was teeming with mercenaries. She could have easily resolved it herself or simply issued amand. And yet, she refrained. Ever wondered why?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s silence stretched on before he finally asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Pearce yawned, fatigue evident in his posture, and offered a parting thought. ¡°Mull it over. I¡¯ve got my own vendettas with the Owens to settle.¡±


    Rooted to the spot, Jayden remained motionless for an extended period. Driscoll, ever observant, drew near and gently suggested, ¡°Sir, perhaps it¡¯s time to rest. Some riddles are best left unsolved.¡±


    Reflective, Jayden murmured, ¡°I always believed I was Elyse¡¯s shield. Yet now, I suspect she may have been mine all along.¡±


    Puzzled by the remark, Driscoll inquired, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    With a shake of his head and a reassuring pat on Driscoll¡¯s shoulder, Jayden made his way to his study.


    That night, the study became Jayden¡¯s refuge as he eschewed sleep, while Elyse embraced her solitude and slept soundly, unburdened.


    Come morning, Elyse greeted the day with zest, savoring her breakfast before stepping into Chloe¡¯s car.


    As they settled in, Elyse noticed Chloe stifling a yawn and asked, ¡°Is it really necessary to fetch me every day? Doesn¡¯t it wear you out?¡±


    Chloe, brushing away a stray tear, replied with a weary smile, ¡°It¡¯s simply part of my duties. I¡¯m hardly weary from it.¡±


    Elyse listened attentively as Chloe outlined the day¡¯s itinerary.


    Chloe began, ¡°I¡¯ve shared yesterday¡¯s video, and it¡¯s generating a buzz online. Curiosity about you is mounting. Today¡¯s talk show appearance is crucial to keep that interest alive.¡±


    Elyse nodded, acknowledging the information. ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Remember, it¡¯s a live show,¡± Chloe continued. ¡°The host will field real-time questions from viewers, which you¡¯ll need to answer on the spot.¡±


    A trace of apprehension flickered across Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°Live? That means I need to be especially sharp, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Chloe chuckled reassuringly. ¡°Precisely. But I have no doubts about your performance. There¡¯s absolutely nothing to worry about.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s unease was palpable. ¡°It¡¯s my first live broadcast. I must admit, it¡¯s quite daunting.¡±


    Chloe offered aforting smile. ¡°Don¡¯t let the nerves get to you. I¡¯ve coordinated with the production team. They¡¯ve agreed to sidestep any delicate topics, and even the audience questions will be pre-screened to ensure you¡¯re not put in a tight spot.¡±


    Reassured, Elyse rxed and nodded her understanding. They arrived at their destination early. Elyse began her preparations immediately, even though the live segment wasn¡¯t scheduled until the afternoon.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1306

    ?<strong>Chapter 1306:</strong>


    The intricate preparations required for even a brief live segment were more involved than Elyse had anticipated. As she sat in the lounge, poring over the day¡¯s schedule, her attention was suddenly caught by a woman acting oddly nearby.


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion as she queried, ¡°Excuse me, who are you? Do you work here?¡±


    Without turning, the woman answered smoothly, ¡°I¡¯m a temp, just here to clean.¡± Her tone was too calm, almost rehearsed, sparking a flicker of suspicion in Elyse.


    Elyse pressed on, her voiceced with skepticism. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re just cleaning?¡±


    ¡°A temp? Does the station usually employ temporary staff?¡±


    The woman, maintaining herposure, simply replied, ¡°I¡¯m just a cleaner, not like the full-time staff here.¡± She quickly grabbed a trash bag and made a swift exit from the lounge.


    Elyse watched the woman¡¯s retreating figure, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washing over her. There was something unmistakably familiar about her, as if their paths had crossed in another life. Even her voice seemed to echo a distant memory.


    Yet, try as she might, Elyse could not ce where she might have encountered her before.


    As the curtain rose, Elyse took her cues from the staff and gracefully made her way to the recording studio. The interview began on a high note, with Elyse captivating the audience with whimsical tales from her adventures in internationalpetitions.


    Yet, as the audience Q&A unfolded, the atmosphere shifted dramatically.


    A woman, dressed in a cleaning uniform, suddenly copsed in front of Elyse.


    A look of stark terror swept over Elyse¡¯s face as she stared in utter disbelief at the scene before her. The room fell silent for a moment, just long enough for the woman to gather her breath and wail.


    ¡°Elyse, I implore you, set me free!¡±


    The live audience sat frozen, while viewers at home watched in confusion and disbelief.


    Swiftly regaining hisposure, the host intervened, his voice stern. ¡°This is not part of our show. Verify this immediately.¡±


    At hismand, two assistants rushed to the woman¡¯s side, attempting to escort her offstage.


    However, the woman anticipated their approach, clutching desperately at Elyse¡¯s feet and pleading, ¡°Elyse, have mercy! Release me from this torment. You¡¯re crushing my spirit. Can¡¯t you spare just a fragment of yourpassion?¡±


    The studio descended into chaos, sparking a wave of fervent discussion among the online audience.


    Chloe, who had been backstage, noticed themotion but arrived just moments toote to catch the critical exchange.


    ¡°Identify yourself. What ties do you have to Elyse?¡± the host demanded.


    Elyse faced the distraught woman, her eyes wide with confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. I¡¯ve never caused you harm. Why are you targeting me with these usations?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1307

    ?<strong>Chapter 1307:</strong>


    The cleaningdy, tears staining her cheeks, retorted, ¡°You im ignorance? Elyse, does your heart not weigh heavy with guilt when you deny knowing me?¡±


    Recognition slowly dawned on Elyse as she finally ced the face. ¡°Thea Benson?¡± she eximed, her voice trembling.


    Thea¡¯s response was cold and venomous. ¡°You still remember me, huh? Are you satisfied now, seeing how low I¡¯ve fallen?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s confusion deepened as she scrutinized Thea, who looked nothing like the privileged Benson heiress she once knew.


    Taking advantage of Elyse¡¯s distracted state, Thea continued her intive pleas. ¡°Elyse, for the love of all that is good, speak to Grandma. End this agony. You¡¯re destroying me!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression twisted in bewildered innocence. ¡°I swear, I¡¯ve never wronged you. There must be some mistake.¡±


    Thea¡¯s voice rose to a feverish pitch. ¡°How dare you stand there and deny your deeds? Have the memories of your actions truly faded? What could I possibly have done to deserve such cold-heartedness from you?¡±


    Chloe¡¯s voice pierced the escting chaos, sharp andmanding. ¡°Security, get her out now! Is this how we let someone tarnish my artist¡¯s reputation? Are we just going to stand here like statues?¡±


    Her words jolted the crew into immediate action. Feeling the imminent threat, Thea shielded her face and screamed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me! I¡¯m innocent!¡±


    Suddenly, her eyes rolled back, and she slumped to the floor, unconscious. A production assistant rushed to scoop Thea up and carried her away.


    Trembling with fury, Chloe was incensed. This debacle had unfolded live, and the crew¡¯s dyed reaction was utterly uneptable.


    Chloe stormed off the stage, signaling frantically to the staff. Reacting without hesitation, the director cut to amercial break, desperately trying to salvage the situation.


    Chloe, livid, confronted the bewildered staff with intensity. ¡°Who was that woman? How did she get past security? Why wasn¡¯t she stopped sooner?¡±


    Her anger mounted as she continued, ¡°This is live! Do you realize the uproar this incident has caused online? Your negligence has dragged my artist through the mud!¡±


    The staff exchanged uneasy looks, silence hanging heavily in the room. The chief director remained silent. Suddenly, a production assistant burst into the room.


    ¡°She was faking it! We were about to call an ambnce when she just ran off!¡±


    Elyse let out a weary sigh. ¡°We need to keep the show moving, don¡¯t we?¡±


    Chloe faced her, solemn and concerned. ¡°An incident just urred on live TV. It¡¯s your call if you want to stop.¡± The air was thick with tension. Halting the show could spell disaster.


    Elyse shook her head, recalling advice she had once received: an artist must show resilience, no matter the challenge.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1308

    ?<strong>Chapter 1308:</strong>


    Having made her decision, she resolved to push forward. ¡°I¡¯ll keep filming,¡± Elyse announced firmly. ¡°Let¡¯s move forward with the rest of the show.¡±


    Chloe paused, uncertainty flickering in her eyes. But as she met Elyse¡¯s steady gaze, she quashed her doubts and turned to address the host.


    ¡°As for the incident that just unfolded, please avoid discussing it with the viewers.¡±


    The show continued filming smoothly, but the online bacsh against Elyse was gaining momentum. Harshments and usations flooded in, but since the host had chosen not to address the incident on air, Elyse remained blissfully unaware¡ªfor now.


    Once the live broadcast wrapped, the director hurried over, his expression apologetic.


    ¡°Miss Lloyd, I¡¯m terribly sorry about the incident earlier. We¡¯ve just looked into it. That woman wasn¡¯t part of the crew. She was a temp brought in for cleaning. She slipped into the studio while the staff were preupied with the filming.¡±


    Elyse offered a gracious smile. ¡°I see. No harm done. If you really want to apologize, how about inviting me back for another episode?¡±


    The director blinked in surprise, caught off guard by her leniency. Beside her, Chloe raised a brow, clearly surprised.


    The contract strictly outlined protocols for such incidents. Shouldn¡¯t they be demanding ountability? After exchanging a few more pleasantries with the director, Elyse left for her next engagement.


    Once inside the car, Chloe turned to her. ¡°We could demandpensation for this and have the show issue a public statement clearing your name.¡±


    Elyse reclined in her seat, closing her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± she said, her tone calm. ¡°I¡¯d rather use this to build a good rapport with the director than force an apology. It¡¯s more valuable in the long run.¡±


    Chloe frowned.


    M??? ??d???? ?? g????????.????


    ¡°Jayden would step in for you. You don¡¯t need to go out of your way to manage things like this.¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s different, Chloe. I need to earn my own connections. I can¡¯t rely on him for everything.¡±


    Chloe paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you not want him to help you?¡±


    Elyse chuckled. ¡°Like I said, I can¡¯t rely on him for everything. If I did, wouldn¡¯t that make me just a freeloader?¡±


    Chloe nodded reluctantly. ¡°Fair enough. But what about that woman? She clearly wanted to damage your reputation. We can¡¯t just let it slide.¡±


    Elyse sighed, her voice turning thoughtful. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know yet. I barely know her. I met her a couple of times months ago, but after I went abroad, I never heard from her again.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°So her im that you ruined her is baseless?¡±


    ¡°Completely,¡± Elyse replied. ¡°We¡¯re not close, so why would I bother hurting her?¡±


    Chloe pursed her lips, determination hardening her features. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it. Your career is just taking off. We can¡¯t let people like her drag you down.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1309

    ?<strong>Chapter 1309:</strong>


    Elyse gave her a grateful look. ¡°Thank you, Chloe. I trust you¡¯ll sort it out.¡±


    By the time they arrived at the next filming location, Chloe was already on her phone, making calls and pulling strings to address the growing online storm. Elyse, meanwhile, focused on preparing for her shoot.


    But before Chloe could fully manage the situation, Pearce had already seen the posts online and thements that came with them.


    When he reviewed the live broadcast recordings, Pearce noticed that the contentious segment had been edited out. Only a few scattered clips remained online, hinting at the incident.


    Frowning, he picked up his phone and dialed Elyse.


    Elyse, busy with work, didn¡¯t answer. It wasn¡¯t until evening, after several attempts, that they finally connected.


    Elyse was out to dinner with Chloe when her phone buzzed again.


    Answering it, she sounded puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s up, Pearce? Don¡¯t tell me you miss me again.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s voice carried a hint of irritation. ¡°Can¡¯t I call you for no reason?¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes, keeping her tone light. ¡°I¡¯m really busy. If you¡¯ve got something to say, spit it out. If not, let me go so I can rest early.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to drive me insane,¡± Pearce muttered. Then, cutting to the chase, he said, ¡°I saw the posts about Thea online. Ignore her. She¡¯s already been abandoned by the Benson family.¡±


    Elyse, mid-bite of her dinner, froze. ¡°Abandoned? When did that happen?¡±


    Pearce, sitting in his office and absentmindedly twirling a pen, replied, ¡°It was around the time you went abroad for thepetition. Thea¡¯s father wasn¡¯t content with being a minor yer in the Benson family. He conspired with rivals to frame my dad. But I caught wind of it and stopped it.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°And then?¡±


    Pearce chuckled darkly.


    ¡°Then I gave Grandma the evidence. She was so furious she called the police and had Thea¡¯s dad arrested.¡±


    Elyse leaned back in her chair, processing the revtion. ¡°I see. So, Thea had a breakdown and started resenting me because of that?¡±


    Pearceughed heartily. ¡°Not quite. Thea didn¡¯t stop there. She wasn¡¯t just angry at Grandma; she contacted those same rivals, plotting to harm her. If it weren¡¯t for a servant¡¯s timely intervention, Grandma could¡¯ve been killed.¡±


    Elyse nearly choked on her drink. ¡°Thea tried to harm Grandma? What on earth was she thinking? Wasn¡¯t Grandma good to her?¡±


    Pearce shrugged, though his disdain was palpable. ¡°Who knows? But let¡¯s not forget this¡ªThea and her father were never true Bensons. Her dad was adopted by Grandma after your dad ran away from home. She took him in as a recement, but it¡¯s clear he and his family never truly belonged.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mind raced as she connected the dots. ¡°So, Thea made all these mistakes herself. But why is she using me of ruining her?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1310

    <strong>Chapter 1310:</strong>


    Pearce leaned back in his chair, his tone casual. ¡°That¡¯s probably because not long after you left for abroad, Grandma called a family meeting and made her will.¡± He twirled his pen between his fingers, pausing before adding, ¡°She left the bulk of her assets to you. Thea only got a few properties and some cash¡ªno shares in thepany at all.¡±


    Elyse blinked in disbelief. ¡°Wait, what? How did I not know about this?¡±


    Pearce smirked. ¡°Well, you weren¡¯t there, were you?¡±


    Setting the pen down, he exined, ¡°Right after Grandma finalized the will, Thea¡¯s dad started scheming with thepetition, trying to undermine my dad. Looking back, it¡¯s pretty clear she mes you for everything wrong in her life.¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes. ¡°I figured she¡¯d be satisfied with the money and houses. I didn¡¯t think she¡¯de gunning for me.¡±


    Pearce chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°That¡¯s why I suggested a little use to Grandma. The money and properties are hers¡ªbut only when she turns forty.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°Forty? Why wait that long?¡±


    He leaned forward, lowering his voice as if revealing a secret. ¡°Because she¡¯s been hanging around with some shady guy¡ªa con artist. If she got everything now, he¡¯d drain her dry in no time.¡±


    Elyse smirked.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s oddly thoughtful of you, making sure she hits middle age with a safety.¡± Pearce groaned, rubbing his temple.


    ¡°Thoughtful? I¡¯m still the one footing her bills. Her monthly allowancees straight out of my paycheck.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t helpughing at his frustration. They chatted for a while longer before Elyse finally ended the call with a soft chuckle.


    £í????£å £õ??£ä??£ô£å£ó ??£î ???£ì????£ö??£ì??.??????


    Chloe, seated across the table, looked up curiously. ¡°What did your cousin say this time?¡±


    Elyse set her phone down and resumed eating. ¡°We were talking about Thea. I think I finally get why she holds such a grudge against me.¡±


    Chloe nodded, her expression thoughtful. ¡°If it starts messing with your peace of mind, I won¡¯t sit back and do nothing.¡±


    After dinner, Elyse returned home and noticed Jayden pacing the hallway, his phone pressed to his ear. His voice was low and clipped, a clear sign something serious was unfolding.


    She leaned toward Driscoll, who was tidying up nearby, and asked quietly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Driscoll nced at Jayden, then back at Elyse, his brows furrowed. ¡°Not entirely sure, but I think it¡¯s about his family. Their staff called me earlier this afternoon.¡±


    Elyse nodded slowly, her lips pressed into a thin line. She made her way to the living room and sank into the couch, her eyes lingering on Jayden as she waited for him to finish his conversation.


    An hour dragged by before Jayden finally ended the call and came into the living room. He dropped onto the sofa beside her, lying back with a heavy sigh.


    The sudden weight on her leg made her nce down. Jayden¡¯s face was turned toward her, his eyes shadowed with exhaustion.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Happy Tuesday, everyone! Hope your day is full of good vibes, peace, and happiness. God bless you, and Noa is sending you all the best. (=?=) /


    .

 Chapter 1311

    ?<strong>Chapter 1311:</strong>


    Without thinking, she reached out to brush his cheek, her fingertips almost grazing his skin. But the gesture felt too personal, too tender. She quickly pulled her hand back, clenching it in herp.


    Jayden opened his eyes slightly and asked, his voice hoarse, ¡°Are Driscoll and the others asleep?¡±


    Elyse nodded, her tone soft. ¡°I told them to rest. Do you want me to make you something?¡±


    He shook his head, closing his eyes again. ¡°No, thanks. It¡¯s nearly midnight anyway.¡± After a pause, he tilted his head toward her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep? You must be tired.¡±


    Her gaze softened as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not as tired as you are.¡±


    For a moment, the room was silent except for the faint ticking of the clock on the wall. Then, she spoke, her voice quieter now. ¡°Is something bothering you? Is it about your family?¡±


    Jayden paused, his expression unreadable. After a moment, he chuckled unexpectedly and said, ¡°Normally, I wouldn¡¯t share this kind of thing with you.¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes, letting out a short snort. ¡°Fine. Keep it to yourself, then. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m dying to know.¡±


    He shook his head, his smile fading slightly. ¡°No, this time I want to tell you. Maybe when you hear it, you won¡¯t think I¡¯m so closed off.¡±


    Elyse arched an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued by his sudden shift in demeanor.


    Jayden leaned back, his tone growing more serious. ¡°I was raised by my grandpa. He made it clear from the start¡ªmy life, my very existence¡­¡±


    ¡°Should be devoted to the Owen family. That¡¯s how I¡¯ve lived ever since I can remember.¡±


    He hesitated before continuing, his voice heavy with bitterness. ¡°And it wasn¡¯t just me. Everyone in the family was drilled with the same message: sacrifice everything for the family; put its needs above our own.¡±


    Elyse frowned, her displeasure evident in her voice as she responded, ¡°So what? You¡¯re all just tools to be used however they see fit? What about your feelings? Or are you more like robots, programmed to revolve around the Owen family without a single thought of your own?¡±


    Jaydenughed softly, but there was no humor in the sound. ¡°Robots? No. More like hollow shells, really. It¡¯s like no one knows how to function outside of the family¡¯s orbit.¡± His gaze dropped to the floor, and his voice grew quieter. ¡°I used to think that way too. Until I couldn¡¯t take my grandpa¡¯s suffocating control anymore. The first time I stood up to him, everything in my life started falling apart.¡±


    Elyse sat curled up on the couch, murmuring, ¡°Your life isn¡¯t getting worse. You¡¯re just bing normal.¡± Jayden, leaning casually against the doorway, smirked.


    ¡°How normal am I now?¡±


    Elyse nced away, her lips parting as she avoided his gaze. ¡°You¡¯re getting weirder by the second.¡±


    Jayden chuckled softly. ¡°Go get some rest.¡±


    Elyse stood, brushing off his suggestion. ¡°Later. I¡¯ll make you something to eat first.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, intrigued. ¡°You¡¯re cooking for me? What¡¯s on the menu?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1312

    ?<strong>Chapter 1312:</strong>


    Catching the odd look on his face, Elyse hesitated before forcing a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is my cooking so bad you don¡¯t want it?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just sote. I¡¯d feel guilty making you cook.¡±


    After a pause, he added with a teasing smile, ¡°Maybe I should cook for you instead?¡±


    Elyse let out augh tinged with exasperation. ¡°Who in their right mind would want your cooking? If you¡¯re hungry, go ahead and fix yourself something. I¡¯m heading to bed.¡±


    She picked up her water ss and turned to leave. Before she could get far, Jayden followed her, gently grabbing her arm.


    Elyse shot him a re, her voice sharp with annoyance. ¡°Let go!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I¡¯ll make something to eat. Can you just stay with me?¡±


    Elyse paused, her expression softening. With a yful smile, she asked, ¡°Jayden, are you starting to lean on me?¡±


    He sighed, meeting her gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s dependence, but if it is, then yes.¡±


    Elyse inhaled deeply, tilting her head back to stare at the ceiling. The silence lingered, heavy and unbroken.


    Jayden slowly loosened his grip, a flicker of hope fading with herck of response.


    Finally, Elyse sighed, her voice soft. ¡°Jayden, if you can sustain this¡ªif you can work through our issues¡ªthen I might reconsider¡­ us.¡±


    Jayden stood frozen, her words sinking in. His hands instinctively moved to her shoulders, his excitement bubbling over. ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯ll actually give me another chance?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°I said I¡¯d consider it. I didn¡¯t say you¡¯ve earned it yet.¡±


    But to Jayden, those words were enough. They were a lifeline¡ªa chance he had waited so long for.


    Elyse pushed him away lightly, unable to bear the overly eager look on his face. ¡°Are you going to cook or not? If not, I¡¯m heading to bed.¡±


    ¡°I am! I definitely am!¡± Jayden eximed, practically bouncing. ¡°Can I make something for you too?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°No, thanks. I had a big dinner.¡± Without pressing further, Jayden led her toward the kitchen.


    She was oddly fascinated as she leaned against the counter, watching him cook. Despite having grown up with servants who catered to his every need, Jayden moved surprisingly proficiently in the kitchen. The way he handled the ingredients with precision and confidence was unexpected.


    Curiosity got the better of her.


    ¡°When did you learn to cook?¡±


    Jayden nced over his shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t really remember. Maybe when I was ten?¡±


    Elyse blinked in surprise. ¡°You learned to cook at ten?¡±


    Her mind churned. At an age when most kids were preupied with school and y, Jayden had been learning to cook. It felt off, as though there was more to the story that he wasn¡¯t telling her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1313

    ?<strong>Chapter 1313:</strong>


    Still, she didn¡¯t press him. She had noticed how, little by little, he was opening up to her, letting her glimpse parts of himself he usually kept hidden. She would wait. Sooner orter, he¡¯d tell her everything.


    When the meal was ready, Jayden ced a te of spaghetti in front of Elyse.


    ¡°The first bite is all yours,¡± he said.


    Elyse raised an eyebrow, amused. ¡°Where did you pick up this strange habit?¡±


    ¡°I read somewhere that offering the first bite shows a man¡¯s love and respect for a woman.¡± Jayden grinned.


    Elyse rolled her eyes, a smirk tugging at her lips. ¡°Do you really think giving me the first bite proves anything? Respectes from the heart, not from meaningless gestures.¡±


    Jayden faltered, clearly flustered. ¡°It¡¯s not just a gesture. I mean it¡ªI respect you. I care about you.¡±


    Elyse stared at him for a moment, realizing how clueless he was about showing affection. He had probably searched online for advice, fumbling through how to care for someone.


    Her expression softened.


    ¡°I believe you,¡± she said, taking a bite.


    The spaghetti was better than she had expected¡ªdelicious, even.


    After savoring the bite, she pushed the te back toward Jayden. ¡°I still appreciate the effort.¡±


    Jayden beamed, herpliment lighting up his face. The quiet moment was interrupted when Driscoll, disheveled and half-awake, wandered into the kitchen.


    Fresh updates avable at galno¦Íe?s?c?m


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± he asked, rubbing his eyes. ¡°Sir, you must¡¯ve been starving! Why didn¡¯t you wake us?¡±


    Jayden shrugged, a mischievous twinkle in his eyes. ¡°You were all sleeping so peacefully. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± He grinned, ncing at Elyse. ¡°Besides, if I¡¯d woken you, I wouldn¡¯t have had her here to keep mepany.¡±


    Driscoll followed his gaze and smirked knowingly. It was their moment¡ªone that belonged to just the two of them.


    Exhausted from several consecutive workdays, Elyse finally relished her well-deserved break. She nestled into her favorite spot at home, a steaming cup of tea in hand, while mindlessly channel-surfing through variety shows. Her attention suddenly snapped into focus when Celeste¡¯s familiar face appeared on the screen.


    Though it was a niche music program, Celeste¡¯s renowned presence had drawn substantial viewership. Despite it being Elyse¡¯s first time watching a music show, she found herself oddly captivated and settled in to watch.


    The atmosphere shifted when a contestant took the stage. His performance was notablycking in both technical skill and artistic merit. To Elyse¡¯s bewilderment, several judges showered him with undeserved praise. She scrutinized his performance, searching for any redeeming qualities but found none.


    Her mind immediately jumped to the obvious conclusion¡ªbackstage connections must be at y.


    Then Celeste¡¯s distinctive voice cut through the artificial pleasantries. With razor-sharp precision, she dissected the contestant¡¯s performance, her professional expertise evident in every word.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1314

    ?<strong>Chapter 1314:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s breath caught in her throat. While she¡¯d known of Celeste¡¯s forthright nature, the severity of her criticism was startling. The contestant¡¯s powerful backing was evident, yet while other judges chose diplomatic silence, Celeste stood her ground.


    Her voice rang clear through the speakers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who gave you the audacity to perform before me with such inadequate skills. Your ying is atrocious, and you have no ce here.¡±


    Celeste¡¯s expression hardened.


    ¡°Tell whoever is behind you¡ªzero means zero. Don¡¯t expect special treatment.¡±


    Elyse marveled, recognizing the deep passion behind the harsh words. ¡°Celeste truly has zero tolerance for imperfection when ites to the violin.¡±


    Driscoll appeared at her side, refilling her tea.


    ¡°I know Celeste,¡± he shared with a gentle smile. ¡°She was Cody¡¯s teacher in his youth. Without her guidance, he wouldn¡¯t have be the world-renowned violinist he is today.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened at this revtion.


    Before she could fully process this information, Celeste¡¯s voice thundered from the TV once more.


    ¡°Let me be clear. As long as I¡¯m on this show, I won¡¯t let you be another Elyse Lloyd, winning first ce through such underhanded means.¡±


    The words struck Elyse like a physical blow. She sat stunned, blindsided by being used as a negative example.


    Celeste¡¯s unwavering stance seemed determined to tarnish her reputation, leaving Elyse to wonder about the depth of Celeste¡¯s apparent hatred for both Cody and her father.


    Uncover new worlds at g   alnov els


    ¡°How dare she say that about you?¡± Driscoll¡¯s outrage was palpable. ¡°Your first-ce victory was earned through pure talent and dedication. How can she suggest otherwise?¡±


    A wry smile crossed Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°She has always held this belief. I¡¯ve never understood what convinced her that I cheated my way to sess.¡±


    Driscoll frowned, his indignation clear. ¡°That¡¯s nothing but prejudice! If only she¡¯d open her eyes and see the truth. Your skill speaks for itself.¡±


    On screen, the disgraced contestant retreated with ming cheeks, while Celeste held her rigid posture, her sharp gaze promising no quarter for mediocrity in thepetition ahead.


    Half an hourter, Chloe¡¯s call came through, her voice tight with concern. ¡°You¡¯re trending now. Celeste¡¯s attack, questioning your legitimate win, has stirred up considerable controversy.¡±


    Elyse drummed her fingers thoughtfully before speaking. ¡°Can we add something to my schedule?¡±


    ¡°What did you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°I want to appear on Celeste¡¯s show as a contestant.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1315

    ?<strong>Chapter 1315:</strong>


    Chloe¡¯s shock was audible. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too confrontational?¡±


    ¡°If she believes I relied on connections, I should face her directly and dispel her prejudice in person.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Chloe asked, ¡°Is her opinion of your skills that important? Your schedule is already packed¡ªadding more would be grueling.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s important,¡± Elyse insisted. ¡°She¡¯s not just insulting me, but my teacher too. She¡¯s suggesting that Cody¡¯s student seeded through connections rather than talent.¡±


    Understanding dawned in Chloe¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯ll contact the show¡¯s producers and update you once it¡¯s arranged.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chloe,¡± Elyse replied, a determined smile ying across her lips.


    Elyse was lounging at home, anxiously awaiting an update from Chloe when her phone buzzed unexpectedly. The name shing on the screen made her brow furrow. It was Pearce.


    Without preamble, Pearce urged her to drop everything and head to the Benson family home immediately. His tone hinted at something serious¡ªsomething that couldn¡¯t wait.


    Thrownpletely off bnce, Elyse hesitated only for a moment before grabbing her keys and heading out.


    The moment she arrived, a strange tension nketed the house. It was almost palpable, clinging to the air like thick smoke.


    As she stepped into the hallway, she spotted a cluster of people gathered by the entrance. Their faces were familiar¡ªthese were the same rtives who had warmly weed her back during her homing party. Pushing further inside, Elyse¡¯s eyesnded on a striking scene. Thea knelt stiffly on the floor, her head hanging low like a scolded child. Meanwhile, Felicia sat perched in a chair, a ruler in hand, her expression as frosty as a midwinter night.


    Felicia¡¯s voice cut through the room, sharp as a de. ¡°Exin yourself, Thea! What were you thinking? Have I not treated you well enough? I don¡¯t ask for your gratitude, but plotting against my entire family? That¡¯s crossing the line!¡±


    Her words dripped with indignation. ¡°Who gave you the audacity to pull such a despicable stunt?¡±


    With that, Felicia brought the ruler down on the table with a crack that made everyone in the room jump. Thea flinched visibly but scrambled to defend herself.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve got it all wrong! I didn¡¯t do it¡ªI swear!¡±


    ¡°I was just as clueless as you!¡±


    Felicia¡¯sugh was bitter and cold. ¡°I may be old, Thea, but I¡¯m neither blind nor foolish. Do you really think you can pull the wool over my eyes?¡±


    Thea lowered her head, her lips pressed tightly together, no longer daring to argue.


    Elyse stood rooted in the doorway, utterly baffled. She caught sight of Pearce leaning against the wall, lookingpletely unbothered by the chaos around him. Taking a deep breath, she stepped closer to Felicia and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    At the sight of Elyse, Felicia¡¯s icy demeanor softened. She even managed a warm smile. ¡°Oh, Elyse, dear, why did you trouble yourself toe? It¡¯s just a minor family issue¡ªnothing to worry your pretty head about.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1316

    ?<strong>Chapter 1316:</strong>


    Elyse wasn¡¯t buying it. The room was practically buzzing with tension, and Felicia¡¯s attempt to downy it only made her more suspicious.


    Her gaze shifted to Thea, who still knelt awkwardly on the floor. With a raised brow, Elyse asked dryly, ¡°So, what is it this time? Are you out here spreading rumors that I¡¯ve been ruining your life again?¡±


    Felicia¡¯s brows knitted in confusion at Elyse¡¯s remark. ¡°What¡¯s this about? Did she do something to hurt you?¡± The question hung heavy in the air, and Thea, clearly hoping to shrink into invisibility, dropped her head even lower, her silence an obvious admission of guilt.


    Pearce, who had been watching with a detached air, finally stepped in. His arms were crossed, and his voice was calm but cutting. ¡°Let¡¯s not get sidetracked. Thea hired someone to tamper with your agent¡¯s car. Her intention was to harm both you and your agent.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes zed with shock and fury.


    ¡°What? Are you saying she actually tried to kill me? What kind of grudge could possibly justify that?¡± Elyse asked, her voice a mix of shock and confusion.


    Thea stayed silent, biting her lip so hard it seemed like she might draw blood.


    Pearce didn¡¯t miss a beat. ¡°This isn¡¯t her first offense, either. Harassing you, sabotaging your work, dragging your name through the mud¡ªthose were just distractions. Her real n was to get rid of you permanently.¡±


    Elyse turned to Thea,pletely baffled. Her voice softened, filled with disbelief. ¡°But why? What have I ever done to you to deserve this?¡±


    Finally, Thea snapped. Lifting her head, her voice rose, shrill and usatory. ¡°You think we¡¯re fine, don¡¯t you? No bad blood, no hard feelings. But to me, you¡¯re nothing but a sneaky, conniving thief!¡±


    Elyse blinked, stunned into silence. ¡°A thief? What are you even talking about?¡±


    Your imagination starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s?conn


    Thea¡¯s emotions boiled over. ¡°In this family, I¡¯ve always been the one at Grandma¡¯s side. I¡¯m the one who takes care of her, keeps herpany, and makes her smile when she¡¯s bored. As her loyal and considerate granddaughter, I¡¯ve provided her with all the love and attention she could want.¡±


    Her voice cracked, but her resentment burned hot. ¡°And what do I get for all those years of loyalty? Nothing! She doesn¡¯t care about my sacrifices. She leaves everything to you. Have you ever taken care of her for even a single day? Have you served her tirelessly, day in and day out, the way I have? And what do I get in the end? Not even a share of thepany! Just some measly sum and some worthless apartments. I can¡¯t even touch them until I¡¯m 40!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brows furrowed as she crossed her arms, her tone calm but firm.


    ¡°I only recently learned about thepany shares she gave me, and I haven¡¯t even discussed her will with her. If you¡¯re unhappy, maybe you should bring it up with her directly.¡±


    Thea let out a bitterugh, sharp and scornful. ¡°Talk to her about what? She¡¯s made it clear that, in her eyes, you¡¯re the only real granddaughter. All those years I spent by her side, giving her everything I had, were for nothing¡ªabsolutely nothing!¡±


    Elyse stood silently, watching Thea¡¯s outburst with a mixture of confusion and pity. The raw emotions on disy left her at a loss for words.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1317

    ?<strong>Chapter 1317:</strong>


    The tense silence that followed was broken by Felicia¡¯s voice, calm butced with authority. ¡°Your problem isn¡¯t with Elyse, Thea,¡± she said evenly. ¡°It¡¯s with me¡ªyour so-called grandmother.¡±


    Felicia turned to Thea, her eyes gleaming with a sharp glint.


    Thea caught her gaze and immediately felt a chill, quickly averting her eyes.


    Felicia¡¯s intense stare never wavered.


    ¡°You resent me for not treating you well. You¡¯ve been loyal to me, yet I¡¯ve favored Elyse with the best benefits. Am I right?¡±


    Resigned to the fact that no argument would change Felicia¡¯s stance, Thea gathered her courage. Her voice, thick with frustration, challenged, ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s your way! Has Elyse ever taken care of you for even a day? Why does she get all the preferential treatment and thepany shares? What about me? Don¡¯t my years of dedication mean anything?¡±


    Elyse stood quietly to the side, her expression hardening. She had never taken care of Felicia, and she couldn¡¯t understand why Felicia would trust her with anything.


    Felicia kept her gaze fixed on Thea and asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve been unfair? Do you feel I¡¯ve neglected our rtionship of more than twenty years to favor someone I barely know just because we¡¯re rted by blood?¡±


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s exactly what it is! You don¡¯t deserve the kindness I¡¯ve shown you!¡± Thea snapped, her tone rising with anger.


    Unable to remain silent, Pearce intervened, his voice cutting through the tension. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Originally, most of the assets andpany shares were intended for you.¡±


    Thea¡¯s face twisted in disbelief. ¡°That can¡¯t be true! She would never favor me that much! She¡¯s only concerned about Elyse!¡±


    Felicia slowly rose from her seat and walked toward Thea, her movements deliberate.


    ¡°Thea, I may be old, but I haven¡¯t lost my hearing or my sight. I overheard your conversation with your father on the phone.¡±


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    At this, Thea froze instantly.


    ¡°When? I don¡¯t remember anything like that!¡± Thea eximed in disbelief.


    Felicia responded calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t remember? The day before your dad framed my son and had him imprisoned. You were in the garden on a call. I heard every word.¡±


    Thea¡¯s face drained of color as her eyes darted nervously, but she still insisted, ¡°I don¡¯t remember that at all. I never made that call. You must be making this up to keep thepany shares from me.¡±


    Felicia regarded her with a measured, sideways nce.


    ¡°You were pressing your dad about why he lost his nerve, about why he didn¡¯t wait for my passing to make his move. That way, you would get the majority of the shares.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Grandma. You¡¯re mistaken. I have no interest in the shares.¡± Thea, caught off guard by Felicia¡¯s revtion, stammered, scrambling to defend herself.


    But Felicia¡¯s trust in her had already begun to crumble. She sank back into her chair, her expression serious.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1318

    ?<strong>Chapter 1318:</strong>


    ¡°You must remember that neither you nor your father are true Bensons by blood. I took him in from an orphanage. It was I who gave him the opportunity to marry, and to have you.¡±


    She paused, then added, ¡°I transformed the fate of your entire family. Yet, because you didn¡¯t receive thepany shares, you chose to hurt others. I¡¯m deeply disappointed.¡±


    Pearce interjected, his voice firm, ¡°You¡¯re upset about not getting the shares, but remember, she left you money and apartments. She even made sure your allowance was paid promptly and sought out a suitable partner for you. How could she overlook the good you¡¯ve done for her? Your greed, both you and your father, knows no bounds.¡±


    Thea bit her lip, remaining silent. The weight of the words hung in the air, heavy and ufortable. After a long silence, she suddenly stood up and rushed out of the room.


    As she stormed out, Pearce¡¯s anger deepened.


    ¡°What does she think she¡¯s doing, running off like that? I should go and bring her back.¡±


    Felicia sighed, shaking her head.


    ¡°No, let her be. Her presence here only aggravates me further.¡±


    She turned to Elyse and said gently, ¡°Elyse, would you like to stay for dinner tonight? We never had a chance to share a proper meal together.¡±


    Elyse looked at Felicia and saw a hint of eagerness in her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I would like to.¡±


    A smile spread across Felicia¡¯s face.


    ¡°Wonderful. I¡¯ll ask the cook to prepare your favorite dishes. Let¡¯s enjoy a nice dinner together.¡±


    Felicia felt a genuine sense of happiness from having so many people around her.


    Elyse could tell that the olddy was truly lonely.


    ¡°Grandma, could we move somewhere private to talk?¡± Elyse suggested.


    Felicia nodded and led Elyse to a study at the back of the house.


    Once inside, Elyse closed the door and helped Felicia into a chair.


    ¡°Grandma, are you truly nning to give the shares to me? I think Thea might be right. She¡¯s been taking care of you, and I haven¡¯t really done anything for you. It doesn¡¯t seem fair for me to receive the shares.¡±


    Felicia gently patted Elyse¡¯s hand, her gaze tender and unwavering.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one more deserving than you, my dear.¡±


    Elyse shook her head, her voice tinged with humility. ¡°But Grandma, I don¡¯t feel worthy of these shares. I haven¡¯t been by your side the way Thea has. Despite her intentions, she¡¯s cared for you all these years. I can¡¯t hold a candle to that.¡±


    A wistful smile graced Felicia¡¯s face as she reached out to caress Elyse¡¯s cheek, her touch filled with unspoken affection. Elyse¡¯s features reflected memories of her son, Rickey.


    ¡°True, you haven¡¯t been here¡ªneither in presence nor proximity¡ªbut every time you¡¯ve stood before me, the bond between us has been undeniable,¡± Felicia sighed, her voice heavy with emotion.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1319

    ?<strong>Chapter 1319:</strong>


    ¡°It¡¯s in your blood. It¡¯s something deeper than time or distance.¡±


    Elyse fell silent, the weight of Felicia¡¯s words leaving her momentarily at a loss.


    ¡°You remind me so much of Rickey,¡± Felicia continued, her voice soft.


    ¡°Youck his carefree spirit, but your mother¡¯s determination and strength shine brightly in you.¡±


    Elyse blinked, puzzled by the sudden turn in their conversation. Felicia had always shunned the past, treating her memories of Rickey like fragile ss, hidden away and untouched. The mention of Elyse¡¯s parents and even the violin¡ªthings once forbidden¡ªhad been like opening wounds too deep to bear.


    Summoning her courage, Elyse broke the silence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about my parents. I¡¯ve never even met them.¡±


    A rueful chuckle escaped Felicia¡¯s lips.


    ¡°That may be my doing,¡± she admitted, her voice tinged with regret.


    ¡°Had I not been so stubborn, Rickey wouldn¡¯t have left with your mother. You might have grown up by my side instead of a world away.¡±


    Elyse recognized the ache in Felicia¡¯s words¡ªa longing for what might have been. Perhaps, after the rift with Thea and her father, Felicia hade to see things through a different lens. Nostalgia had softened her once rigid heart.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Elyse ventured after a pause, ¡°My dad thought of you often. He just knew you wouldn¡¯t ept him as he was, so he wanted to prove himself¡ªto show that he could build a happy life for himself and my mom. That¡¯s why he started his ownpany.¡±


    Felicia¡¯s eyes glistened as Elyse¡¯s words seeped into her heart. A faint murmur passed her lips, barely audible.


    ???€$t ¡é?¦Á¦Ñ?§×§ñ? 1¦Ð galnovels[dot


    ¡°Is that so? He thought of me¡­ all along? And he only wanted to prove himself?¡±


    Elyse nodded, her expression solemn.


    ¡°He did. His dream was to return to you one day, proud and aplished, bringing my mom and me with him.¡±


    Tears welled up in Felicia¡¯s eyes, spilling over like a dam finally giving way. She dabbed at them with trembling hands, her voice a tapestry of sorrow and regret.


    ¡°What a cruel twist of fate. What a pity.¡±


    Rickey¡¯s life had been cruelly cut short before he could realize his dreams. Felicia was left with the bitter truth that her understanding hade toote¡ªwhen reconciliation was no longer an option.


    Her gaze grew distant, fixed on memories only she could see. After a long silence, she spoke again, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°Elyse, do you resent me? For how I treated you? For ignoring you? For failing to be the grandmother you deserved? Did I disappoint you?¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, hesitating before replying. ¡°To say it didn¡¯t hurt would be a lie. But I never really had a grandmother¡¯s love to lose. So, after a while, I just let it go.¡±


    Felicia shook her head slowly, her voice heavy with contrition.


    ¡°My dear, I was wrong. I see that now. Please, don¡¯t hold it against me. I¡¯ll change.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that,¡± Elyse whispered, her tone soft but firm.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1320

    <strong>Chapter 1320:</strong>


    The weight of memories overwhelmed Felicia, and tears flowed freely as the image of Rickey loomed in her mind¡ªan ache that refused to fade.


    Gradually, Elyse¡¯s soothing words calmed her, like a balm on a long-standing wound.


    For years, Felicia had banned all mention of the violin¡ªRickey¡¯s passion. It was her way of silencing her grief, locking it away where it couldn¡¯t torment her. But the walls she had built to contain her sorrow now felt like a cruel prison. Her pride had kept her from reaching out first, and her silence had cost her dearly.


    Rickey was gone, and her stubbornness had be a bitter irony, a cruel jest that fate had yed upon her. With Felicia¡¯s emotions settled, Elyse broached the subject of thepany shares once more.


    Felicia patted Elyse¡¯s head, her smile faint but genuine.


    ¡°The shares I hold¡ªthey were meant for your dad. I already gave your uncle¡¯s portion to him years ago.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brows knitted in confusion.


    ¡°My dad¡¯s shares?¡±


    Felicia nodded, her expression solemn yet resolute.


    ¡°Indeed. They were meant for him from the start. But when he left, the shares were still with me. Later, when your uncle took over thepany, I handed him some shares. Yet, your father¡¯s portion remained with me.¡± Her gaze wandered to the window, where the soft¡­


    The green of fresh leaves danced in the breeze, painting a fragile picture of renewal. A wry, bitter chuckle escaped her lips.


    ¡°Why did I hold onto them? Perhaps I clung to a sliver of hope, a foolish dream that one day your dad would return. I imagined him standing here, pleading for a chance to reim his ce in the family.¡±


    But hope, like a mirage in the desert, had only mocked her. The years stretched into decades, and Rickey never returned. The only message that reached her was the devastating news of his untimely death, extinguishing that faint light forever.


    A bitter smile curved Felicia¡¯s lips.


    ¡°I came dangerously close to making a colossal mistake, almost handing the shares over to a heartless man. But now that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s only fitting that your dad¡¯s shares go to you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression shifted, her gaze distant as she pondered the words.


    ¡°But am I deserving of them?¡±


    ¡°The shares are modest, hardly enough to buy a seat at the boardroom table. Do you think they¡¯re significant?¡± Felicia noticed Elyse¡¯s hesitation and quickly added, ¡°Thea and her cronies are far more interested in your uncle¡¯s shares than these paltry ones.¡±


    Relief flickered across Elyse¡¯s face, as if a breeze had scattered the clouds.


    ¡°From the way Thea was acting, I thought these shares must have been worth a fortune.¡±


    Felicia let out a softugh.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Hi dear readers! Hope you liked the chapters. God bless you, and Noa is sending you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 1321

    ?<strong>Chapter 1321:</strong>


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a clue how much I still hold. It¡¯s her own wild guess that blew things out of proportion.¡±


    With Felicia¡¯s assurances, Elyse finally epted her father¡¯s shares. The two women lingered in the study, their conversation unfolding like an endless thread.


    When a polite knock from the maid announced dinner, they reluctantly left their cozy corner and joined the dining table.


    After the meal, Felicia bade Elyse goodbye, the reluctance clear in the wistfulness in her eyes. Though she wished Elyse could stay longer,mitments called.


    With a heavy heart, she watched Elyse leave.


    Pearce happily took the chauffeur¡¯s seat, steering the car smoothly through the evening streets.


    ¡°So,¡± he began, a yful glint in his eye, ¡°what kept you and Grandma talking all that time?¡±


    Elyse paused, then replied thoughtfully, ¡°We discussed her shares, my parents, and Thea.¡±


    Pearce perked up like a hound catching a scent.


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t call me in? I¡¯ve got a mountain of dirt on Thea! I¡¯d have spilled the tea all over Grandma¡¯s fine china.¡±


    Elyse shook her head, amused.


    ¡°If we¡¯d known you had any juicy stories, we would¡¯ve summoned you for sure. But we had no clue.¡±


    Pearce groaned dramatically.


    ¡°What a waste! I spent the whole evening stuck talking golf with those durds. Absolutely snooze-worthy!¡±


    He grumbled under his breath all the way to Jayden¡¯s doorstep, where he dropped Elyse off.


    ¡°Just seeing Jayden rubs me the wrong way. I¡¯m outta here.¡±


    Elyse waved him off with a smirk.


    ¡°Later, Pearce!¡±


    Stepping inside, she was immediately greeted by the sight of Driscoll, flustered.


    ¡°What¡¯s got you so worked up?¡± she asked, her eyebrow arched.


    Driscoll nearly jumped at her voice, clearly not expecting her return so soon.


    ¡°Debora is here again,¡± he said carefully, his tone strained.


    ¡°This time, she¡¯s dered she wants to move in.¡±


    Elyse blinked in surprise.


    ¡°Move in? Why? Doesn¡¯t she have her own ce?¡±


    Driscoll sighed, shaking his head.


    ¡°From what I gathered, she had a nasty fight with Jayden and went on a rampage. Smashed up a lot of things. I¡¯ve got someone handling the cleanup now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1322

    ?<strong>Chapter 1322:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s face clouded as she walked further into the house. The scene in the living room was nothing short of chaos ¡ª ss shards glinting on the floor, furniture knocked askew, and the television sporting a gaping hole. Maids moved cautiously, sweeping up the debris with weary efficiency.


    And there, standing amidst the wreckage, was Debora.


    Elyse¡¯s frown deepened as her gaze locked onto the woman.


    ¡°What on earth are you doing? Is this your house? How can you just destroy things like this?¡±


    Debora met Elyse¡¯s sharp tone with crossed arms and a defiant re.


    ¡°I said I¡¯d pay for it, didn¡¯t I? What¡¯s your problem? This might not be my house, but I¡¯m Jayden¡¯s blood ¡ª his family. I have every right to be here. You, on the other hand, don¡¯t.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips twitched with amusement, though her eyes remained icy.


    ¡°Oh? And what are you nning to do about it? Kick me out?¡±


    Fury red in Debora¡¯s eyes, her voice rising.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed my grandfather! What right do you have to stay here?¡±


    Elyse arched a brow, her tone dripping with mockery.


    ¡°Oh, so you can¡¯t stand the sight of me? Then by all means, have me arrested! But humor me for a moment¡ªwhy is it that, of all the Owen family members, they sent you to cause a scene? Surely, you think Enzo died a terrible death. Shouldn¡¯t you have been here long ago, baying for my blood? Or is it that the rest of your family is too unfilial to care?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crossing the line!¡± Debora snarled, her voice shaking with fury as she red at Elyse, the urge tosh out almost unbearable. If looks could kill, Elyse would have been long gone.


    galnovels  hosts great stories


    Enzo had been many things¡ªwed, stubborn, even cruel¡ªbut he was still her grandfather. The thought of his killer walking free made her blood boil.


    Just then, a cold voice sliced through the tension.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Get out of here!¡±


    Jayden descended the stairs, his expression stormy, his eyes burning with barely contained rage. At the sight of him, Debora¡¯s bravado wavered, though she clenched her fists in an attempt to appear defiant.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± she stammered, though her voice betrayed her unease. ¡°Not unless you agree to what I want!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smirk.


    ¡°Are you trying to ckmail me?¡± His voice was low, deadly.


    ¡°Driscoll, take her out.¡±


    Without hesitation, Driscoll summoned the bodyguards. They moved toward Debora, who fought against their grasp, her desperation growing with every step.


    ¡°Jayden! You can¡¯t just abandon me like this!¡± she screamed, her voice cracking.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving me to die!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1323

    ?<strong>Chapter 1323:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s brows furrowed as she studied Jayden.


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to die?¡±


    ¡°No one¡¯s dying,¡± Jayden said with a dismissive shrug.


    ¡°She¡¯s just being dramatic.¡±


    ¡°Jayden Owen!¡± Debora erupted, her voice trembling with fury.


    ¡°How can you be so heartless? The family faces a crisis, and you, a family member, should shoulder your responsibility!¡±


    Elyse set her handbag on the sofa, curiosity piqued.


    ¡°A family as prestigious as yours¡­ in trouble? That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    Debora¡¯s eyes shed with indignation.


    ¡°You¡¯re not part of the family. Stop meddling where you don¡¯t belong! You have no right to judge us.¡±


    Elyse merely rolled her eyes and settled onto the sofa.


    Jayden crossed his arms, his smile holding a touch of mockery.


    ¡°Youe to my house seeking help, yet here you are, throwing your weight around.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Debora protested, her lips quivering.


    Jayden¡¯s gaze shifted toward Elyse, his expression one of quiet admiration.


    Discover your escape on g  aln ov el s


    ¡°Debora, you im Elyse has no right to judge? Funny. She¡¯s probably the most qualified person in this room to do so.¡±


    The ice in Jayden¡¯s stare dissolved Debora¡¯s arrogance like morning frost under the sun.


    Her mind raced as she reminded herself to maintainposure.


    The family desperately needed Jayden¡¯s intervention¡ªthe matter of Elyse¡¯s alleged crime would have to wait.


    Swallowing her pride, Debora bowed her head.


    ¡°Jayden, the family is in dire straits. Please, let¡¯s put aside our differences and help us.¡±


    Jayden settled beside Elyse, his voice steady.


    ¡°Why do they send you alone to persuade me? If your parents need assistance, they should show the proper respect.¡±


    ¡°As an Owen, isn¡¯t it your duty to help during hardships?¡± Debora¡¯s voice rose incredulously.


    ¡°What gives you the right to demand my parentse begging?¡±


    Jayden found her naivety almost amusing.


    In his eyes, the Owens were merely opportunists chasing their own interests.


    Kason Owen, Debora¡¯s father, too proud to ask for help himself, had sent his daughter instead.


    Sess would benefit him; failure would fall on Debora¡¯s shoulders.


    Yet she remained blind to this maniption, believing she fought for family honor.


    Jayden¡¯s voice cut through her delusions.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1324

    ?<strong>Chapter 1324:</strong>


    ¡°Debora, what makes you think you can sway me? Our shared blood? Do you truly believe we¡¯re close enough for me to forgive and forget?¡±


    Hisughter held no warmth.


    ¡°Have you forgotten my notorious reputation?¡±


    Debora¡¯s face cycled through shades of fury and fear before she finally yielded.


    ¡°What must I do to secure your help¡ªnot for me, but for the Owen family?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided,¡± Jayden replied coolly.


    ¡°Currently, I have no inclination to assist. Your sess depends entirely on what you¡¯re willing to sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Debora exploded.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never help if we can¡¯t meet your endless demands.¡±


    Jayden spread his hands in a careless gesture.


    ¡°Feel free to seek help elsewhere. I¡¯m not your only option.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re family!¡± Debora protested.


    ¡°Outside help would bleed us dry!¡±


    Understanding dawned on Elyse¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah, now I see. The Owen family¡¯s in trouble, but outside help would mean vultures picking at your bones. You want Jayden¡¯s free assistance under the guise of family obligation.¡± Her voice dripped with contempt.


    ?@???? ??@t?¨¨?? ¨ª¨½ ??????????????????.??????


    ¡°How shameless, using family ties to manipte Jayden into free help.¡±


    ¡°Is it shameless to ask family for help?¡± Debora shot back.


    ¡°Despite everything, he¡¯s still an Owen. He must help us!¡±


    ¡°Must he? I disagree.¡± Elyse¡¯s voice turned sharp.


    ¡°Your opinion means nothing! You¡¯re not family¡ªstay out of this!¡± Debora¡¯sposure cracked once more.


    A smirk curved Elyse¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Family or not, Jayden only listens to me. If I oppose, he won¡¯t help.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s arm snaked around Elyse¡¯s waist, his smile unmistakable.


    ¡°Precisely. If Elyse says no, that¡¯s final.¡±


    Debora stared at them, bewildered.


    ¡°Why would you listen to her? Aren¡¯t you divorced?¡±


    Jayden gestured toward Elyse, his expression earnest.


    ¡°I¡¯m working to win her back.¡±


    Debora fell silent, utterly perplexed by their rtionship.


    Jayden pressed his lips together, his expression firm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear. Whether you can meet my demands is your concern, not mine.¡±


    ¡°I get it. There¡¯s no need to keep repeating yourself.¡± She felt a deep wave of disheartenment wash over her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1325

    ?<strong>Chapter 1325:</strong>


    Once again, she had failed to aplish the task her parents had assigned.


    Now, she had no choice but to ry Jayden¡¯s impossible demands to them.


    She could already picture their disappointment, their scornful words using her of ipetence.


    Letting out a long, weary sigh, she nced at Jayden and Elyse onest time before finally turning to leave.


    After the door closed behind her, Elyse lowered her voice andmented softly, ¡°She didn¡¯t seem happy. It¡¯s clear she didn¡¯t want to leave empty-handed this time.¡±


    Jayden smiled faintly, brushing a strand of hair away from her face.


    ¡°When has she ever been happy leaving this house? She¡¯s been here twice, and I¡¯ve denied her what she wanted.


    The Owens are used to having everything their way. They think their name gives them the right to take whatever they want, regardless of others.¡±


    Elyse studied him in silence for a moment.


    Then, she said, ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you managed to break free from a family like that. You¡¯ve built a life of your own.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s smile softened, and his voice dropped as he said, ¡°That¡¯s because I met you.¡±


    Elyse froze, her mind reeling.


    For a moment, she thought she had misheard him.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, where the best stories live


    Slowly, she lifted her gaze, meeting his deep, prating eyes.


    The intensity in his expression sent an unfamiliar shiver through her.


    It left her heart racing, and her breath caught in her throat.


    Flustered, she quickly looked away, but Jayden wouldn¡¯t let her retreat.


    He gently turned her face back to him, his tone severe yet tender.


    ¡°My past isn¡¯t what people imagine. It wasn¡¯t filled with privilege or luxury¡ªit was suffocating, oppressive, and dark.


    Knowing that, would you still choose to stay by my side?¡±


    Elyse blinked in surprise, his words cutting deeper than she¡¯d expected.


    For the first time, she began to understand why Jayden¡¯s love had always felt so overwhelming, so consuming.


    Love wasn¡¯t kind or nurturing in his family¡ªit was power and control masked as affection.


    Hierarchies and maniption reigned supreme, disguised as devotion.


    As he had learned, love wasn¡¯t about freedom or equality.


    It was about possession¡ªholding on tightly, never letting go, no matter the cost.


    That was why he¡¯d tried to control her before.


    He didn¡¯t want herpeting abroad because it was too far away, beyond his reach.


    His need to protect her had morphed into apulsion to keep her close, to confine her within his world.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1326

    ?<strong>Chapter 1326:</strong>


    This was the distorted, suffocating, and wed interpretation of love he had learned from his family.


    Elyse¡¯s silence stretched on, and Jayden¡¯s unease began to surface.


    The vulnerability in his eyes was palpable, and for the first time, she saw the depth of his fear.


    He was terrified she would reject him.


    Just as his anxiety was on the verge of overwhelming him, Elyse broke the silence.


    ¡°I already told you¡ªI¡¯m giving you a chance. You¡¯re still under my observation.¡±


    Jayden had prepared himself for rejection, but her words were a lifeline.


    Relief washed over him, and before she could speak again, he seized the moment, pulling her down onto the sofa.


    Elyse gasped, struggling to push him off.


    ¡°Are you insane? I said I¡¯m evaluating you, not giving you free rein to act crazy!¡±


    Jayden grinned mischievously.


    ¡°This is part of the evaluation. I need to prove myself in all aspects.¡±


    Her jaw dropped in disbelief.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Get off me! This isn¡¯t part of the test!¡±


    g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s has it all


    ¡°Of course it is,¡± Jayden replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be your husband one day. You need to assess me thoroughly, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Elyse snapped, her face flushed with both anger and embarrassment.


    ¡°Get off me right now!¡±


    But Jayden wasn¡¯t backing down.


    He held her with a mischievous grin, his movements deliberate and teasing.


    Not far away, Driscoll and the maids stood awkwardly, unsure of what to do.


    Finally, Driscoll cleared his throat and waved the maids away to give them some privacy.


    Before leaving, he carefully closed the doors and curtains to ensure the couple would not be disturbed.


    When she heard the doors click shut, Elyse¡¯s embarrassment skyrocketed.


    ¡°Jayden!¡± she hissed, ring at him.


    They were in the living room!


    ¡°I must take advantage of the opportunity they¡¯ve so kindly given us,¡± Jayden said with a mischievous grin.


    ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable!¡± she snapped, kicking him in frustration.


    ¡°Stop ming others for your shameless behaviour!¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, then caught her leg and pinned her down.


    Her protests were cut short as Jayden¡¯s hand slid under her skirt, his touch confident and teasing.


    Elyse bit her lip, trying to stifle a soft moan.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes darkened as he held her close.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1327

    ?<strong>Chapter 1327:</strong>


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back.


    I want to hear you.


    Tell me how much you¡¯re enjoying this.¡±


    She looked up at him, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°Are you mad? The maids might hear us!¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t.


    They¡¯ve gone to bed.


    No one outside is listening¡±.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that!¡± Elyse shot back, her cheeks burning.


    Jayden grinned.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s find out right now.¡± With that, he started to sit up, a mischievous gleam in his eyes.


    Elyse watched, heart pounding, as Jayden rose to his feet, thinking the moment had passed.


    But to her astonishment, he lifted her effortlessly by the hips.


    Her breath caught and, in a sh of vulnerability, she instinctively wrapped her arms around him.


    But as the position shifted, her body seemed to sink further, his unyielding presence pressing deeper into her.


    A sharp gasp escaped her lips before she could stop it, only for Jayden to give her a yful p, his voice light with mischief.


    ¡°You cry out as soon as I lift you.


    My, how eager you¡¯ve be.¡±


    Frozen in ce, Elyse dared not move, her every sensation fixated on the overwhelming pressure beneath her.


    Shivering, she whispered in a trembling voice, ¡°What are you nning? I don¡¯t want to be like this.


    Please, take me back.¡±


    Jayden, his grin widening, met her gaze.


    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m nning? I¡¯m here to please you, darling, and believe me, I¡¯ve worked hard for it.¡± He loosened his grip with a casual gesture.


    Without his support, Elyse clung to him even tighter, but her strength was fading.


    Slowly she sank further, her body reluctantly giving in to the pull.


    The movement pleased him, but Elyse, caught between excitement and difort, felt as if the world was tilting beneath her.


    She flinched as this unyielding presence pressed deeper, and in a soft but insistent voice she begged, ¡°Please, no more. Hold me up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired too, babe. Let me catch my breath,¡± Jayden teased, his eyes glittering with yful intent.


    He patted her head gently before taking a few deliberate steps forward.


    Each step sent a jolt of sensation through her, deepening the presence and making Elyse gasp with each movement.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1328

    ?<strong>Chapter 1328:</strong>


    ¡°Stop walking! Please, I can¡¯t take it,¡± she begged, her voice strained with both pleasure and pain.


    Jayden replied with mock seriousness, ¡°I need to make sure no one is watching.


    We can¡¯t continue until I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°Forget the checking! Please, just stop! It¡¯s too deep!¡± Elyse cried again, her voice breaking from the force of the sensation.


    Jayden, his movements deliberate, added a slight bounce to each step, and by the time he reached the door, a trail of liquid had appeared on the floor, a silent testament to their earlier passion.


    He pointed to it with a knowing smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, babe.


    By the time the maidse tomorrow, this will all be dry.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face turned crimson with embarrassment and she wished the earth would swallow her whole.


    But Jayden was far from done.


    He opened the door, leaving a narrow gap.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t open the door! Have you lost your mind?¡±


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, where stories thrive


    Jayden, unperturbed, opened it wider.


    As he had predicted, the maids were nowhere to be seen, resting.


    Still trembling, Elyse was lost in the sensation, her mind a blur.


    Seeing her dazed expression, Jayden leaned forward and nted a tender kiss on her cheek.


    ¡°Sweetheart, now that you know it¡¯s safe, you can scream all you want.¡±


    Although Elyse had not yet fully regained her senses, Jayden was more than patient.


    He gripped her waist tightly and began to move with increasing intensity.


    Elyse¡¯s breath caught and a scream ripped from her throat, as if her very soul was being lifted with each thrust, only to be brought back down with the same relentless force.


    Caught in a whirlwind of sensation, she soon found herself overwhelmed, her mind and bodypletely consumed by the moment.


    As she reached the peak of her pleasure, Jayden held her close, his hands soft on her back, offering afort that only deepened the intensity of their connection.


    ¡°Your voice, baby, it¡¯s like music to my ears.


    I love you so much.¡±


    Although Elyse had been with Jayden countless times, nothing had ever been this exciting.


    As the wave of sensation washed over her, fear gripped her and she cried out, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here.


    I have to go back to my room.


    Not here, please,¡± she sobbed, her body still shaking in the aftermath.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1329

    ?<strong>Chapter 1329:</strong>


    Jayden, sensing her distress, knew he couldn¡¯t push her any further.


    Tempted as he was, he gently carried her back to the bedroom.


    Once Elyse was on the bed, her trembling subsided and a sense of safety slowly returned to her.


    Her emotions, once frayed, began to settle.


    In a moment of rity, she bit down on his shoulder, a wave of anger sweeping over her.


    Jayden, understanding her need for release, let her vent without resistance.


    The metallic taste of blood lingered in her mouth as she pulled away, her expression fierce and wounded.


    ¡°You enjoyed that, didn¡¯t you? You like to y rough, don¡¯t you? Admit it.¡±


    Jayden leaned in shamelessly, his voice deep and sincere.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.


    I just like being with you.¡±


    Elyse, her anger still simmering, moved to the other shoulder and bit him again, leaving another mark.


    Jayden grinned and asked quietly, ¡°Had enough? Feeling better? Now it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    And with that, he began another round of fervent movements, and Elyse soon realised that the price of these bite marks would be far greater than she had imagined.


    Elyse slept soundly well into the afternoon, her body still aching from Jayden¡¯s relentless pursuit the night before.


    When she finally dragged herself out of bed, changed into fresh clothes, and made her way downstairs for lunch, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to meet the eyes of the household staff.


    There had been a time when Jayden¡¯s boldness had no limits, but at least he had some semnce of decency when it came to the servants¡ªalways keeping his wild side in check around them.


    Now, it seemed as though he had tossed all traces of shame to the wind.


    As Elyse finished her meal, her phone buzzed, and Chloe¡¯s name shed on the screen.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got you a spot on the show!¡± Chloe¡¯s voice rang out with excitement.


    ¡°You¡¯ll join the show for three episodes, kicking things off as a challenger.¡±


    Elyse gave a quick nod.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how many episodes I¡¯m in or what role I y.


    I just want to get on that stage.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Chloe replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already set everything up.


    I¡¯ll be over soon to get your promo shots. The show¡¯s tomorrow, so we need everything ready tonight.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°That¡¯s so fast! Chloe, you¡¯re a genius.


    I¡¯m so lucky to have you as my agent.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1330

    <strong>Chapter 1330:</strong>


    A smug little grin tugged at Chloe¡¯s lips, but she quickly wiped it away, settling back into her businesslike tone.


    ¡°Forty-five minutes. Be ready.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be all set when you arrive,¡± Elyse responded, feeling a surge of anticipation.


    As she hung up, she made a beeline for her room, discarding her cozy loungewear in favor of something more polished.


    Standing before the mirror, she took a long look at herself and noticed something different in her reflection.


    There was a flicker of fire in her eyes, a quiet strength that hadn¡¯t been there before.


    She ced a hand on her chest, her pulse quickening as she realized what she truly wanted.


    Determined to seize the moment, Elyse tossed aside any ns for a quiet day of rest and dove headfirst into her preparations, ready to conquer whatever came next.


    The day of her face-off with Celeste had finally arrived.


    Dressed in a sleek, simple ck dress, Elyse stood backstage, eyes closed, focusing on the host¡¯s voice as he went over the show¡¯s opening lines.


    As the announcement for the day¡¯s featured challenger violinist rang out, Elyse slowly opened her eyes, took the violin Chloe handed her, and readied herself to step into the spotlight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee our challenger, Elyse Lloyd¡ª¡±


    With the violin in her grip, Elyse made her entrance.


    She surveyed the judges¡¯ table, her gaze locking with Celeste¡¯s.


    The shock in Celeste¡¯s expression was unmistakable.


    It was clear, Celeste hadn¡¯t expected Elyse to show up today.


    Or, more urately, she hadn¡¯t anticipated Elyse¡¯s audacity to stand before her, fully aware of the disdain she held for her.


    She immediatelybeled Elyse as foolish.


    Taking a breath to steady herself, Celeste let out a cold, humorlessugh and grabbed the mic.


    Cutting the host off, she directed her words to Elyse.


    ¡°Did youe here knowing how much I dislike you?¡±


    Elyse answered with a simple, unwavering nod.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A sharp smirk tugged at Celeste¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m going to give you a favorable score? I¡¯d give a better rating to anyone else before you, including those who got in through connections.¡±


    Elyse met her gaze with quiet defiance, lifting her chin.


    ¡°Even if you gave everyone else a free pass, I¡¯d still win with my own skill. Your prejudice can¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Celeste¡¯sugh was full of disbelief.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Happy Saturday! Enjoy every moment, rx, and let the good vibes flow. God bless you, and Noa is sending you all the best. (>?=)?


    .

 Chapter 1331

    ?<strong>Chapter 1331:</strong>


    ¡°Such arrogance. But what will you do when your talent fails you? Will you quit the music industry?¡±


    A stunned hush fell over the audience at Celeste¡¯s cutting words.


    To suggest Elyse should leave music entirely was more than just disdain¡ªit was an outright deration of hatred.


    But why did Celeste hate her so much? Was it the rumors, the whispers that Elyse had used connections to climb the ranks? Of course, no one had ever proven those rumors, and it was only Celeste who had ever brought them up.


    As the air between them thickened with tension, the host quickly intervened, attempting to cool things down before it could escte further.


    Celeste, however, wasn¡¯t about to back down.


    ¡°So, if it turns out you did use connections, will you publicly apologize and leave the music industry for good?¡± she pressed, her tone sharp.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t understand the source of Celeste¡¯s deep-rooted animosity.


    Why was she so obsessed with using her of shady dealings? But Elyse would rather be caught in rumors about illicit affairs than have her talent questioned.


    Her pride wouldn¡¯t allow that.


    Despite the unfair usations, Elyse stood firm.


    She wasn¡¯t going to let Celeste¡¯s words slide.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you answer me? Scared your talent isn¡¯t enough to back up your ims?¡± Celeste taunted, her voiceced with venom.


    Every chapter lives on g a lno vels ;m


    Her aggressive challenge sent a ripple of unease through the audience, but Elyse stood her ground.


    After a beat of silence, Elyse met her gaze with unshakable resolve.


    ¡°If I prove my talent today, will you publicly apologize? Will you admit your usations about me using connections were nothing but lies?¡±


    Celeste¡¯s lips twisted into a smug smile as she nodded.


    ¡°If you ept my terms, I¡¯ll ept yours.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes never wavered.


    ¡°So be it. I ept.¡±


    The host, caught off guard by the sudden turn of events, stood frozen in disbelief.


    His eyes flicked between the two women, stunned by the high-stakes wager they had just made.


    One risked her entire career in music, while the other risked her reputation, leaving both women teetering on the edge of self-destruction.


    Could they truly be so reckless, so oblivious to the consequences of their daring bet?


    As the conversation between Elyse and Celeste dwindled, the host seized the moment to advance the proceedings of the eagerly anticipated event.


    First in line to test her mettle, Elyse was poised to challenge a contestant not yet revealed.


    Fate, however, seemed to weave its own tale as her opponent was none other than the contestant Celeste had openly used of manipting his way into thepetition.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1332

    ?<strong>Chapter 1332:</strong>


    ¡°Elyse, you¡¯ll be up against Stuart Miller. Shall we see which piece you both will tackle? Are you ready?¡± the host queried, his voice tinged with intrigue.


    With unwavering confidence, Elyse nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    The host, buoyed by her aplomb, probed further.


    ¡°Is there any piece that gives you pause, or are you apprehensive about drawing perhaps your least practiced one?¡±


    Pausing briefly to collect her thoughts, Elyse replied, ¡°There were once pieces that daunted me, but I¡¯ve devoted time to turn those weaknesses into strengths. Now, I fear no piece.¡±


    Impressed, the host eximed, ¡°You truly embody the challenger spirit! Let¡¯s unveil the piece you will perform.¡±


    As all eyes locked onto the stage¡¯s grand screen, it flickered and flipped through the repertoire, building suspense among the audience.


    It abruptly stopped.


    ¡°The duel between Elyse Lloyd and Stuart Miller will feature ¡®Humoresque.¡¯ Stuart, care to take the stage first?¡±


    Stuart stood calm, his earlier scheming paying off.


    He had secretly ensured his selection through backstage bribes, aiming to guarantee the piece he had mastered would be chosen.


    With a strategy in mind, he proposed, ¡°Ladies first. Elyse, please, after you.¡±


    Gracefully epting, Elyse responded, ¡°Sure. No problem.¡±


    Explore captivating tales on galnovels .


    As Elyse took the stage with serene confidence, Stuart felt a twinge of anxiety.


    Herposed nature left him puzzled. Was she also a master of this piece?


    He patted his cheeks, silently urging himself to maintain hisposure and focus as thepetition unfolded.


    Elyse then positioned herself at the piano.


    As she began to y, the music cascaded from her fingertips with elegant precision.


    Meanwhile, Celeste watched from the judges¡¯ panel, her interest piqued.


    She knew this piece was neither overlyplex nor simplistic¡ªa perfect test of true musical craftsmanship.


    The performer had to meticulously bnce tone, bow pressure, and speed, ensuring the bow glided in a wless line between the fingerboard and bridge to sidestep any harsh tones.


    ying this piece was a litmus test for novices, yet it posed an elegant challenge for seasoned violinists to execute a pristine solo.


    Elyse, immersed in her performance, ignored Celeste¡¯s critical eyes.


    She knew Celeste harbored a bias and would scrutinize her eagerly for any misstep.


    Yet, she was unfazed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1333

    <strong>Chapter 1333:</strong>


    Her experiences at the Swan Cup had tempered her, teaching her the art of poise under pressure.


    She locked eyes with Celeste, unshaken.


    As the final note resonated, the audience¡¯s apuse swelled throughout the hall.


    With a graceful dip of a curtsy, Elyse acknowledged the crowd, her confidence unwavering.


    The hostvished praise upon her before she retreated backstage, making way for Stuart¡¯s moment in the spotlight.


    Stuart approached with a veneer of assurance.


    Unacquainted with the trials of the Swan Cup, he underestimated Elyse¡¯s seasoned finesse, dismissing her disy as mundane, convinced his would surpass hers.


    Yet, as thest echoes of his performance faded, the sparse apuse left him bewildered and disheartened.


    The host beckoned Elyse back to the stage to receive the judges¡¯ verdicts.


    After the initial judges shared their thoughts, it was Celeste¡¯s turn.


    She grasped the microphone, her voice stern, addressing Stuart.


    ¡°Did you perceive the audience¡¯s reaction following each performance?¡±


    Stuart, momentarily taken aback, admitted, ¡°I did.¡±


    Celeste¡¯s critique was scathing.


    ¡°Your basic skills are profoundly deficient.


    I¡¯ve seldom seen such ack of foundational mastery.


    Elyse¡¯smand of the violin far exceeds yours.


    To seriously consider a future in violin, you must dedicate far more time to refining your technique.¡±


    Stuart¡¯s annoyance was palpable.


    This marked the second instance of Celeste publicly critiquing his abilities, but now she had crossed a line by questioning his fundamental skills.


    ¡°Humoresque¡± was his signature piece.


    Overwhelmed by frustration, Stuart seized the microphone and countered forcefully, ¡°I believe my performance was exceptional.


    This piece is my specialty.


    There¡¯s no way I could be outperformed by Elyse.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: A new week is here! Embrace the fresh start and enjoy the chapters. God bless you, and Noa is sending you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 1334

    ?<strong>Chapter 1334:</strong>


    Celeste¡¯s expression subtly shifted.


    Although she believed Elyse outperformed Stuart, who was mediocre, Elyse¡ªdespite being merelypetent¡ªmanaged to distinguish herself remarkably well. Stuart¡¯s attitude, however, deeply disappointed her.


    Music represented a profound medium for expressing emotion, and such a significant art form demanded absolute sincerity andmitment.


    Pointing directly at Stuart, Celeste dered, ¡°Even though I¡¯m not a fan of Elyse, her performance far surpassed yours. Her skills are undeniably superior. You simply don¡¯t measure up.¡±


    Stuart¡¯s face darkened dramatically. Celeste¡¯s cutting remarks were undoubtedly demolishing his musical aspirations.


    Elyse turned towards Stuart, her challenge crackling with confidence. ¡°If you¡¯re unconvinced, feel free to challenge me again. I¡¯m more than prepared.¡±


    Stuart clenched his teeth. ¡°I never expected you to be so arrogant.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, a provocative smile ying across her lips. ¡°Well, I¡¯m here to challenge you contestants. Challenge me, and I¡¯ll be absolutely delighted.¡± That smile¡ªsharp and bold, like a dare¡ªwas caught perfectly by the cameras, her confidence glowing under the stage lights.


    The next day, the episode aired, and it was like pouring gasoline on a fire.


    The inte exploded with debates andmentary. Viewers spected about the wager between Elyse and Celeste, but it was Elyse¡¯s audacious grin that set the virtual world aze.


    Chloe hadn¡¯t expected the uproar. ¡°You¡¯ve gone viral,¡± she said, scrolling through her phone. ¡°People are convinced you¡¯re here to crush these amateurs like a wrecking ball.¡±


    Elyse shrugged, her smile tinged with resignation. ¡°I¡¯m not that ruthless. I just wanted to prove I earned my spot fair and square. But with Stuart as my opponent? Even Celeste thinks the only reason I won was because he was hopeless.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s brows furrowed thoughtfully. ¡°Then for the next round, you need to up the stakes. Go after someone who¡¯s undeniably strong. What about Nick Martel? He¡¯s Celeste¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦ and the frontrunner for the top prize, ording to all the online buzz.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes narrowed in consideration. ¡°Nick Martel, huh? That¡¯s a good idea. If I take him down, it¡¯ll shut everyone up about favoritism.¡±


    But Chloe¡¯s expression darkened with concern. ¡°You have to win, Elyse. Celeste¡¯s made it pretty clear¡ªshe¡¯s gunning for you to leave the industry. And if you lose, your solo concert tour? Poof. Gone.¡±


    Elyse nodded, the weight of the situation sinking in.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t afford to slip up. I¡¯ll need to study Nick¡¯s performances and see what I¡¯m up against.¡±


    Later that evening, Elyse returned home, drained from the day. She had just changed into her pajamas and was preparing to sleep when her phone buzzed unexpectedly. She hesitated before answering.


    ¡°Hello? Grandma, is that you?¡± Her tone was uncertain but curious.


    A warm chuckle came through the line, and Felicia¡¯s voice, filled with delight, replied, ¡°Yes, my dear. It¡¯s me! Pearce gave me your number. I saw you on television. My goodness, you were marvelous!¡±


    Though a little surprised by the call, Elyse responded softly, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m d you enjoyed it. I¡¯ll be performing on the show twice more¡ªwould you like toe and watch in person?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1335

    ?<strong>Chapter 1335:</strong>


    Felicia didn¡¯t miss a beat. ¡°Oh, that would be wonderful! I¡¯d be over the moon to see you live, darling. I¡¯m so proud of you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing,¡± Elyse said gently. ¡°But don¡¯t stay up toote, okay? I need to get some sleep now, too.¡±


    Felicia¡¯s voice brimmed with joy. ¡°Alright. Sweet dreams. Next time, I¡¯ll be right there, cheering you on.¡±


    After exchanging a few more warm words, Elyse hung up. She tossed her phone onto the bed, sighing softly as she settled in.


    But just as her head hit the pillow, there came a knock at the door.


    Driscoll¡¯s voice called out, ¡°Elyse, you have a visitor.¡±


    Elyse groaned. ¡°At this hour? Who on earth wants to see me now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Shaun,¡± Driscoll said.


    Her eyes shot open. ¡°Shaun? Wait, Shaun Kennedy? What¡¯s he doing here at nearly ten o¡¯clock?¡±


    Rising, she approached and opened the door.


    Observing Elyse¡¯s exhausted appearance, Driscoll offered an additional exnation. ¡°He didn¡¯t borate on his visit, but I suspect he might be in an even more precarious state than you.¡±


    Perplexed, Elyse inquired, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Driscoll gestured toward his eyes. ¡°He bears pronounced dark circles. It appears he hasn¡¯t experienced restful sleep in quite some time.¡±


    Elyse felt momentarily speechless. ¡°If he¡¯s struggling with sleep, perhaps consulting a doctor would be more appropriate. Whye to me?¡±


    Draping a shawl around her shoulders and adopting a cool demeanor, she dered, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs. I¡¯ll hear him out.¡±


    Driscoll followed Elyse as she descended to meet Shaun. Approaching the living area, she spotted Shaun seated on the sofa.


    The sight of the sofa stirred an unwee memory¡ªa fleeting image of her and Jayden sharing an intimate moment just days ago. The thought made her heart skip a beat.


    Why was that popping into her head now? She shook it off, scolding herself silently for the distraction.


    Clearing her throat, she walked forward and addressed Shaun with a mix of curiosity and annoyance. ¡°What brings you here sote?¡±


    Shaun tilted his head slightly, and Elyse¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she took in his ghostly appearance. He looked nothing short of disastrous.


    His hair, once neatly styled, now cascaded in wild, untamed locks, a testament to months of neglect. The haunting dark circles under his eyes spoke of countless sleepless nights, painting a portrait of sheer exhaustion. His chin, scruffily bearded, gave him the air of a wanderer lost in time.


    As Elyse¡¯s eyes roved over Shaun, from his haggard face to his disheveled attire, she couldn¡¯t help but mock him with a yful sneer. ¡°Really, Shaun? Looking like a castaway¡ªsurely your family hasn¡¯t thrown you out with the trash?¡±


    Herughter filled the room, light and mocking, as she gracefully descended onto the plush couch, her spirits undeniably high.


    Yet, Shaun¡¯s face remained a mask of serene detachment, untouched by her barbs. With a voice calm as a dormant volcano, he inquired, ¡°Does my plight really bring such joy to your heart?¡± .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1336

    ?<strong>Chapter 1336:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s smirk was tinged with scorn. Her reply came swift and sharp,ced with venomous glee. ¡°Oh, absolutely. Seeing you fall from grace would be the cherry on my sundae.¡±


    Shaun felt a chill creep up his spine, a silent witness to Elyse¡¯s malicious satisfaction at his downfall.


    With little appetite for further verbal sparring, Elyse took a careful sip of the water handed to her by Driscoll. Setting down the cup, she quizzed, ¡°So, what wind blew you here? What dire need drives you to seek me out?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s lips were dry, and he licked them nervously, his expression darkening. ¡°I saw Tracy.¡±


    The water went down the wrong pipe, and Elyse erupted in a fit of coughing.


    Driscoll was at her side in a heartbeat, offering tissues with a worried frown. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Elyse dismissed him with a wave, still coughing, as she wiped her mouth.


    Her voice was raspy as she recovered. ¡°You saw who?¡±


    Shaun took a moment, his hands rubbing his weary face before he looked up, his eyes earnest and troubled. ¡°I swear, it was Tracy. In Cedarvale, dressed in the newest fashion. And she wasn¡¯t alone.¡±


    There was a man with her.¡± His voice cracked as he continued, ¡°They looked¡­ happy. She was holding his arm,ughing freely.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression shifted, a storm of confusion and skepticism brewing. She hesitated, then asked, ¡°Are you absolutely sure? You know, Tracy was supposed to be¡­¡±


    Shaun interrupted, his denial fierce. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be! Lowell wouldn¡¯t¡­ There must be some mistake. Maybe he hid her away only to release herter!¡±


    The sight of Shaun, so utterly heartbroken yet fiercely hopeful, was almost too much for Elyse. It was painful to watch, especially knowing his own role in Tracy¡¯s past agony.


    Her face darkened and her tone grew icy. ¡°What makes you think Lowell would let Tracy go? Neither he nor Dolores have hearts of gold. Why would they spare her?¡±


    Shaun, resolute in his belief, countered passionately, ¡°I¡¯ve known them my whole life. You think I don¡¯t know them? They aren¡¯t monsters!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s frustration nearly boiled over. She leaned back against the couch, lifting her gaze to the ceiling as if searching for patience. ¡°All of you are the same. The only true victim here was Tracy, killed by all of you.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s expression tightened, his eyes a mirror of the pain swirling within.


    Elyse pressed further. ¡°The woman you saw in Cedarvale ¡ª did you actually talk to her? Did she acknowledge you?¡±


    Shaun nodded, a trace of sorrow flickering across his face. ¡°Yes, I approached her right away, trying to reconnect. But she denied being Tracy. She insisted I was mistaken and imed she¡¯s been married long ago.¡±


    Elyse paused, then said, ¡°Do you have a picture? Let¡¯s see if it really was Tracy.¡±


    Shaun handed her a photograph. Elyse studied it, her expression shifting to surprise. ¡°She does look like Tracy.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s voice grew fervent, almost desperate. ¡°It is Tracy! She must be angry with me, refusing to recognize me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s skepticism lingered. She shook her head slowly.


    ¡°If Tracy is alive, it¡¯s only because Lowell had a change of heart. But it¡¯s hard to believe he would show mercy.¡± She handed back the photo. .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1337

    ?<strong>Chapter 1337:</strong>


    Shaun clutched the photo, his finger tenderly tracing the image of the woman, his longing palpable.


    Elyse watched his sentimental gesture with distaste.


    Yet, seeing him in such a state piqued her curiosity. ¡°How did you end up looking so destitute? Has the Kennedy fortune finally dried up? Are you on your way to bing a vagrant?¡±


    Shaun caught the gleam of anticipation in her eyes, which only fueled his irritation. ¡°No, I¡¯ve just hit a string of bad luck.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°What sort of bad luck?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s brow furrowed deeper. ¡°Since my trip to Cedarvale, it¡¯s been one thing after another. I can¡¯t shake the feeling that someone¡¯s always watching me.¡±


    Elyse scoffed, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Who in their right mind would be watching you? Are you losing it?¡±


    Shaun shook his head, his eyes hardening with resolve. ¡°No, my gut is never wrong. Moreover, someone has been trying to make things difficult for me. This is thetest theory I havee up with.¡±


    ¡°What are you getting at?¡± Elyse asked.


    ¡°Someone wants me dead,¡± Shaun replied, his tone chilling as he casually tucked the photo away.


    Elyse¡¯s breath caught in her throat. She took a second look at him, noticing for the first time how he looked like he¡¯d been dragged through a ditch. ¡°Who would want you dead?¡±


    Shaun chuckled dryly, a sound that held no humor. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but I¡¯ll figure it out. Actually, the reason I came here was to ask about Tracy. I haven¡¯t seen her since that day. It¡¯s like she disappeared off the face of the earth.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°Are you sure it was Tracy?¡±


    Shaun leaned forward, his gaze intense. ¡°I saw her with my own eyes. How could I be mistaken?¡±


    Elyse propped her head up on her hand. ¡°Well, if you are serious, maybe you should talk to Lowell or Dolores. Watch how they react. That should tell you if it was really her.¡±


    Shaun furrowed his brow. ¡°You really think they are involved? What if you¡¯re wrong?¡±


    Elyse scoffed again, the disdain in her voice unmistakable. ¡°And so what if I am? They are hardly saints. Should I go over and apologize to them?¡±


    Her voice dripped with the contempt she had for Lowell and Dolores.


    Had Shaun pushed further, he knew she would unleash a tirade he didn¡¯t have the energy to weather.


    He tapped his fingers against his knee, deep in thought. Finally, he nodded hesitantly. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll give it a shot.¡± After saying that, he rose to his feet.


    Elyse followed him to the door. ¡°But what if it wasn¡¯t Tracy? What if you¡¯ve got it all wrong and mistook someone else for her?¡±


    Shaun shook his head firmly, his jaw set in determination. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It was her. Why else would she be avoiding me? Why else would she refuse to see me?¡±


    Elyse exhaled in exasperation. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s pretend it is Tracy. What¡¯s your n then? What are you going to do about it?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s gaze flicked to her, his expression distant. ¡°If you and Jayden could work things out, why can¡¯t Tracy and I?¡±


    A derisiveugh escaped Elyse. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. Are youparing yourself to Jayden?¡± .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1338

    ?<strong>Chapter 1338:</strong>


    The absurdity of Shaun even attempting to measure up to Jayden wasughable. Jayden had never put her in harm¡¯s way. On the other hand, Tracy had been teetering on the edge since she got tangled up with Shaun.


    ¡°If Tracy¡¯s still alive,¡± Shaun began, his voice tinged with desperation, ¡°talk to her for me. Convince her toe back. She can live a happy life with me. Don¡¯t let her do something reckless.¡±


    Elyse crossed her arms, shaking her head in disdain. ¡°Not a chance. I won¡¯t help you.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s jaw tightened, anger shing in his eyes. ¡°Why are you so against helping me? Are you that determined to keep Tracy and me apart?¡±


    ¡°Why are you taking your anger out on my wife? You are the one who messed things up with your girl.¡± Jayden strolled into the room confidently, one hand buried in his pocket.


    His eyes swept over Shaun¡¯s disheveled appearance. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. I must say, you¡¯ve changed a lot.¡±


    Shaun ignored the jab and said, ¡°Tracy¡¯s alive. I need your help to find her.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brow lifted in surprise. He had thought Tracy was long gone.


    Elyse jumped in, quickly catching him up on the situation. As the pieces clicked into ce, Jayden nodded slowly, his expression shifting to one of realization. No wonder Shaun had stormed in like a man possessed.


    ¡°I hate to burst your bubble,¡± Jayden said evenly, his voice as calm as still waters. ¡°But I looked into Tracy¡¯s case a while back and confirmed her death. In fact, I uncovered evidence that ties the Ruiz family to it.¡±


    ¡°No way! I didn¡¯t find anything like that!¡± Shaun shot back, his voice tinged with disbelief, still struggling to wrap his head around it.


    ¡°Three days after you dropped your investigation, Dolores and Lowell were spotted at the cliff where Tracy went missing,¡± Jayden exined.


    ¡°Maybe they were there to pay their respects!¡± Shaun fired back.


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened as he shook his head. ¡°I highly doubt that. ording to my sources, Dolores wasughing triumphantly. The wind was so fierce that no one could make out their words, but who else returns to the scene of the crime, gloating like that, except the one responsible?¡±


    Shaun gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you certain about this? Laughing doesn¡¯t automatically make Dolores the murderer.¡±


    Elyse had heard enough. She stepped forward and shoved Shaun with both hands, her frustration spilling over. ¡°You are so blind when ites to Lowell and Dolores! What¡¯s the point of even looking for Tracy? If we do find her, they will try to kill her again!¡±


    Shaun felt the sting as though a hand had struck him hard across the face. A wave of heat surged through his body, his lips mped shut, hisplexion turning ashen. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s hard to believe Lowell and Dolores would ever go after Tracy.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s reply was razor-sharp, tinged with incredulity. ¡°And why not? Dolores is utterly smitten with you. Can you truly imagine her watching Tracy steal you away without a fight? And Lowell, that schemer? He was plotting to edge Tracy out long before your wedding, all to safeguard his beloved sister! Don¡¯t y dumb with me. You¡¯re fully aware, yet you stubbornly refuse to ept they might have had a hand in Tracy¡¯s demise!¡±


    Elyse caught her breath, her chest rising and falling dramatically. After regaining herposure, she continued, her voice heavy with scorn. ¡°If you¡¯re going to stubbornly wear blinders, then perhaps Tracy never meant that much to you. You¡¯re merely indulging in a pitiful charade. Stop masquerading as the heartbroken lover. At this point, you¡¯re only deceiving yourself. It¡¯s utterly nauseating.¡± .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1339

    ?<strong>Chapter 1339:</strong>


    A palpable silence enveloped them, thick and oppressive, until Shaun finally turned to Jayden. ¡°Seems your wife doesn¡¯t mince her words, does she?¡±


    Jayden arched an eyebrow. ¡°She speaks only the truth. Your devotion to Tracy hasn¡¯t exactly beenpelling. You seem far more entangled with Dolores and her brother.¡±


    Shaun opened his mouth, perhaps to object, but no words came out. He turned away, leaving the room in a hushed, heavy-footed retreat.


    Watching his disheartened departure, Jayden quipped, ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve shattered him.¡±


    Elyse snorted. ¡°Shattered? Please. I¡¯ve barely scratched the surface. The man¡¯s as brittle as early morning frost.¡±


    Jayden chuckled, his arm snaking around Elyse¡¯s waist. ¡°I¡¯m a bit delicate myself,¡± he murmured yfully. ¡°Mind if I stay over tonight, darling?¡±


    Shaun slumped into his car, pulled a cigarette from the pack, and lit it. Smoke curled from his lips as he stared through the windshield, his eyes vacant and haunted. Had he really been so blind? Was his trust in Lowell and Dolores truly his greatest folly?


    Tracy¡¯s parting words echoed back at him¡ªshe had offered him onest chance just before she vanished. He had clung to that hope more fiercely than anything else in his life, yearning for a fresh start with her. For half a year, he had wrestled with the reality of her demise, immersing himself in the endless tide of work to escape the grip of his grief.


    Yet, the harder he tried to bury those haunting thoughts, the more aggressively they surged back into his consciousness, particrly in the solitude of night. A relentless tidal wave of longing swept over him, threatening to engulf his very being.


    He hadn¡¯t realized that the absence of someone could manifest so physically, so oppressively. It was as though a mountain of stone weighed down upon his chest. This yearning tortured him, a slow, excruciating throb that seemed intent on consuming him from within.


    ¡°Tracy, are you hiding from me? Don¡¯t you wish to see me anymore?¡± he whispered into the void. The silence that followed was deafening.


    The cigarette dwindled to the filter. With a sigh, Shaun stubbed it out and fired up the engine.


    He had only traveled a hundred yards when the steering wheel abruptly ckened under his grip. He stomped on the brakes, to no avail.


    With a thunderous crash, the car barreled into a wall.


    Inside the house, Jayden and Elyse paused their discussion about sleeping arrangements as the crash echoed through the walls. They stood frozen.


    ¡°What was that, Driscoll?¡± Jayden queried.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find out, sir,¡± Driscoll responded with due respect.


    Momentster, Driscoll returned, hisplexion ghostly. ¡°It¡¯s Shaun. His car has demolished the back garden wall!¡±


    Elyse inhaled sharply. ¡°Is this some form of retaliation?¡± With a solemn nod, Driscoll replied, ¡°No. He¡¯s unconscious. I¡¯ve called emergency. An ambnce is en route.¡±


    As fear washed over Elyse, she clutched her chest. A terrifying realization dawned on her. She murmured, ¡°Moments ago, Shaun feared someone was out to end his life.¡±


    Jayden and Elyse dashed outside, drawn by the chaos. They arrived just as the household staff and security were wrestling open the car door to free Shaun, whoy slumped and unconscious.


    Elyse gasped at the sight of Shaun, his face smeared with blood. ¡°He¡¯s terribly hurt,¡± she cried out. .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1340

    ?<strong>Chapter 1340:</strong>


    Jayden surveyed the crumpled vehicle and said, ¡°His car met disaster just down the road. If someone was out to kill him, they nearly had their wish.¡±


    Elyse, despite her aversion to Shaun, harbored no deadly wishes against him.


    She voiced her concern, wringing her hands. ¡°Is Shaun going to make it? He was on his way to see Tracy. He just can¡¯t die, not now.¡±


    ¡°Keep your spirits up,¡± Jaydenforted her. ¡°The paramedics are en route. He¡¯ll pull through. He must; Tracy needs him.¡±


    As they watched, the blood continued its grim trail down Shaun¡¯s face, deepening Elyse¡¯s fear.


    When the ambnce finally arrived, it whisked Shaun away within moments.


    Jayden turned to Elyse with a n. ¡°I¡¯m off to the police station to get some answers. Would you mind keeping watch at the hospital?¡±


    Elyse nodded, her face set with resolve, and climbed into the ambnce alongside Driscoll.


    Waiting outside the emergency room, Elyse found herself pacing.


    Driscoll, seeing her distress, ventured cautiously, ¡°It seems you are quite concerned for Shaun, right?¡±


    Elyse let out a weary sigh. ¡°It¡¯splicated. I can¡¯t say I like him, but wishing him dead? Never.¡±


    ¡°His injuries are severe, mostly to the head,¡± Driscoll informed her, his tone somber. ¡°It¡¯s quite grim.¡±


    Her heart sank further. ¡°That bad?¡±


    Driscoll nodded silently, his expression grave.


    A new worry crept into Elyse¡¯s thoughts. The ident had happened right outside their home. What if Shaun¡¯s family sought retribution?


    By 5 A.M., Shaun was out of surgery, his life hanging in a delicate bnce but out of immediate danger.


    As the first light of dawn touched the sky, Jayden returned, heavy with news.


    ¡°The brakes, steering, and fuel system were sabotaged,¡± he disclosed. ¡°It happened while he was inside my vi.¡±


    Elyse, despite her exhaustion, was sharply attentive. ¡°All that, in such a brief visit?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Jayden confirmed, his eyes dark with concern. ¡°Whoever did this knew exactly what they were doing, slipping past all our security measures without leaving a trace.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t we be able to track them down? What¡¯s the next step for the police?¡± Elyse asked, her voice tinged with desperation.


    ¡°They¡¯re on it,¡± Jayden assured her, massaging his temples wearily. ¡°They¡¯re checking other surveince in the area. Whoever orchestrated this is no amateur¡ªthey¡¯re a master of destruction.¡±


    Elyse moved closer to Jayden, who enveloped her in his arms. ¡°Are you scared?¡± he asked softly.


    She nodded, then hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s terrifying to think that someone capable of such things is lurking around our neighborhood.¡±


    Jayden stroked her hair, trying to soothe her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already stepped up security around here. You¡¯re safe,¡± he reassured her. .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1341

    ?<strong>Chapter 1341:</strong>


    Elyse remained silent, finding sce in his embrace, a nk expression crossing her face.


    Jayden cherished moments like these, always seizing the chance to hold her close.


    Suddenly, Elyse snapped out of her trance and gave Jayden a yful pinch. ¡°Don¡¯t start getting any ideas,¡± she warned with a half-smile.


    He sighed, a soft expression on his face; their moments together were always too brief.


    As he nced out the window, noting the morning light, he suggested, ¡°You should head home and get some rest. I¡¯ll make sure someone stays with Shaun at the hospital.¡±


    Acknowledging his advice, Elyse, visibly tired from the long night, headed for the door. As she opened it, she nearly collided with Dolores.


    Elyse stopped, taken aback. ¡°Dolores, what are you doing here?¡±


    Tears rimmed Dolores¡¯ eyes, her face etched with grief. ¡°Where¡¯s Shaun? Is he alright?¡± she managed to ask.


    At the mention of Shaun, Elyse turned to look at him lying on the hospital bed, his condition stark against the sterile sheets. Dolores caught her nce and followed it. Seeing Shaun, pale and bandaged, looking as though death had brushed by him, Dolores crumbled, rushing to his side.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????, the heart of fiction


    ¡°No, Shaun!¡± she wailed, clinging to him, her sobs filling the room.


    Elyse watched, feeling out of ce. She tried to reassure her. ¡°His surgery went well. He¡¯s going to be fine. We just need to wait for him to wake up.¡±


    But Dolores seemed to hear none of it, lost in her tears, mourning over Shaun as if he were already gone.


    Confused by such a profound disy of emotion, Elyse exchanged a bewildered look with Jayden, who could only shrug in response.


    Eventually, Doloresposed herself enough to stand, her eyes fierce with resolve. ¡°Who did this to him? Tell me! I won¡¯t let them get away with it!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet,¡± Elyse replied, her voice steady despite the uncertainty and fear thaty beneath.


    Dolores¡¯ expression morphed swiftly after the revtion. Her eyes, alight with suspicion, bore into Elyse.


    She probed, her voice dripping with malice, ¡°You¡¯re clueless about who attacked Shaun? Yet, it all went down right outside your doorstep, didn¡¯t it? You¡¯re definitely hiding something. You must be shielding the perpetrator.¡±


    Elyse bristled at the charge, her mind racing. How dare Dolores insinuate they were sheltering the perpetrator when they had been the ones to save Shaun?


    Before Elyse could retaliate, Jayden gently held her back.


    With a voice as calm as still water, he said, ¡°If you believe we¡¯re in cahoots with the perpetrator, feel free to inform the authorities. Let¡¯s keep our heads here, shall we?¡±


    Dolores squinted. ¡°Guilty conscience, perhaps?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s smile was tinged with irony. ¡°Looking for a scapegoat? Sorry, you¡¯re barking up the wrong tree.¡±


    A pause fell as Dolores pondered, her silence heavy. .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1342

    ?<strong>Chapter 1342:</strong>


    Elyse, skepticism painting her features, challenged, ¡°We¡¯ve kept Shaun¡¯s ident under wraps. It should be a secret, right? How did youe by such information? Are you the instigator? Or have you been shadowing him all this time?¡±


    Dolores assumed a haughty stance, arms crossed, chin lifted slightly as she peered down at Elyse. ¡°Your baseless suspicions are tiresome. Shaun¡¯s assistant clued me in immediately. I drove through the night from another city.¡±


    Jayden nodded slightly. ¡°Indeed, I asked that Shaun¡¯s assistant be updated on his condition.¡±


    Dolores arched an eyebrow, her tone smug. ¡°See? He just confirmed it. Your suspicions are unfounded.¡±


    Elyse scoffed, her frustration clear. ¡°Smug, aren¡¯t you? If you truly care about Shaun, chase after the real viin instead of flinging usations here.¡±


    Her gaze intensified, piercing. ¡°And as for you, Dolores, in my eyes, you¡¯re the one behind Tracy¡¯s death. Rest assured, I¡¯ll dig up the dirt on your misdeeds and see you behind bars soon.¡±


    Dolores tilted her head, amusement flickering in her eyes. ¡°What has her death got to do with me? Have you lost your mind?¡±


    Before Elyse could unleash her fury, Jayden¡¯s voice boomed. His stance was formidable as he thundered, ¡°Enough! Leave this instant!¡±


    Unperturbed, Dolores looked at Jayden dismissively. The Owens were embroiled in their own turmoil, and Jayden had long cut ties with them. To her, his threats were trivial.


    She retorted with an eye roll, ¡°Leave because you said so? It seems you¡¯re the one unraveling here.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± As Jayden¡¯s words echoed through the room, four bodyguards d in ck swiftly entered.


    Two positioned themselves at the door, their presence formidable, while the other two advanced towards Dolores, their approach exuding an air of undeniable authority.


    Dolores instinctively retreated, her voice tinged with caution. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t think you can just manhandle me!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s irritation was palpable as hemanded, ¡°Escort her out. This room is off-limits to anyone but hospital staff.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± came the synchronized reply from the bodyguards.


    Before Dolores could muster a response, she found herself firmly grasped by the arms and ushered towards the exit.


    Seething with indignation, Dolores hurled usations. ¡°What right do you have to throw me out? I bet you¡¯re the one behind this, keeping Shaun here to harm him further.¡±


    Elyse, overhearing Dolores¡¯ wild ims, couldn¡¯t help but express her disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t she pursue her studies abroad for years? How can she be so illogical, spouting such baseless usations?¡±


    Jayden let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Perhaps it was her family¡¯s wealth, not her own abilities, that secured her admission to a university abroad.¡±


    Elyse recalled a past conversation, her tone uncertain. ¡°But Tracy once said Dolores was intelligent and sharp.¡±


    Jayden scoffed dismissively. ¡°That was merely Tracy¡¯s view. Truly gifted students don¡¯t behave like Dolores.¡± .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1343

    ?<strong>Chapter 1343:</strong>


    With that, Elyse and Jayden exited the hospital together. In the corridor, realization dawned on Dolores that she had no leverage to take Shaun and,pounded by Jayden¡¯s strict orders, her options were severely curtailed. Frantically, she dialed her brother, Lowell, on her phone. Lowell was taken aback by Jayden¡¯s extensive involvement.


    After a brief pause, Lowell advised, ¡°Dolores, don¡¯t do anything reckless. We should wait and see.¡±


    Dolores bit her lip, frustration evident in her voice. ¡°But this is my chance. Whether Shaun returns to me hinges on this moment.¡±


    Lowell responded soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse. With Jayden¡¯s men watching over him and the real perpetrator still atrge, any attempt to take Shaun now could backfire spectacrly.¡±


    Elyse copsed into the car¡¯s backseat, her mind entangled with thoughts of Dolores¡¯s recent actions. Each reflection deepened her suspicion, painting Dolores increasingly as the likely perpetrator.


    Desperate to untangle her thoughts, she turned to Jayden, who seemed to anticipate her turmoil.


    ¡°Dolores isn¡¯t the culprit,¡± he assured her. ¡°Remember, when Shaun had the ident, she was right in Heathfield¡ªshe hasn¡¯t misled us.¡±


    ¡°But then, who lurks behind this mystery?¡± Elyse pressed, her voice tinged with frustration.


    ¡°The answer is simpler than we think,¡± Jayden suggested with a calm resolve. ¡°We must look towards those who harbored a grudge against Shaun. Reflect on that¡ªwho truly despised him?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s response came hesitantly,ced with confusion. ¡°I hardly know him. How could I pinpoint his adversaries?¡±


    ¡°You know them better than you think,¡± Jayden pressed gently. ¡°It¡¯s Tracy.¡±


    The name struck Elyse like a cold gust. ¡°That¡¯s absurd! Tracy? But she¡¯s presumed dead!¡±


    ¡°Yet, didn¡¯t Shaun spot her in Cedarvale not long ago?¡± Jayden countered, his voice even. ¡°Consider what she endured before her disappearance; such events could forge a vendetta.¡±


    Elyse grappled with the implications, her rebuttal soft but firm. ¡°You¡¯re basing this on the assumption Tracy still breathes.¡±


    ¡°Consider this¡ªmy team scoured the seas for a month; Tracy¡¯s body remained elusive. She might indeed be among the living,¡± Jayden posited.


    Silenced by the exchange, Elyse found herself at a loss.


    Jayden, noting her crestfallen look, offered constion. ¡°Let¡¯s not spiral into these theories now. Return home, rest, and recharge. We¡¯ll revisit this quandary once Shaun emerges from his slumber.¡±


    Acknowledging the wisdom in his words, Elyse consented with a weary nod.


    After a night fraught with tension, the pair sought refuge in their shared room to recover.


    Elyse¡¯s rest extended well into the afternoon; she awoke disoriented, descending the stairs to feed her lingering hunger.


    Mid-meal, the housemaid, standing in for Driscoll, approached with a deference that filled the room. ¡°Debora Owen visits again. Shall we allow her entry?¡±


    ¡°Has Jayden risen?¡± Elyse inquired, hopeful. .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1344

    ?<strong>Chapter 1344:</strong>


    ¡°He is still at rest,¡± the maid replied.


    With the weight of familialplexities pressing down, Elyse made a decisive call. ¡°Please, ask Debora to returnter. Jayden isn¡¯t prepared to entertain visitors just yet.¡± The maid nodded, retreating to manage the delicate refusal.


    Post-meal, Elyse retreated to her sanctuary, the strains of her violin briefly discing her worries before she sumbed again to sleep.


    Roused at eight PM, she found Jayden awake atst.


    Driscoll approached with a gentle urgency. ¡°Debora Owen has persisted at our doorstep for hours, despite our attempts to dissuade her. She remains adamant about meeting Jayden before she departs.¡±


    Startled by the persistence, Elyse eximed, ¡°Has she really been waiting since this afternoon?¡±


    Affirming, Driscoll added, ¡°We¡¯ve informed her of your unavability, yet she stands firm in her resolve to wait.¡±


    As Elyse bit into her chicken, she cast a nce at Jayden, curious to see how he would handle the unfolding situation.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s, the heart of storytelling


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened slightly before he conceded. ¡°Let her in.¡±


    Debora entered, her gaze immediately drawn to the inviting spread on the table. Her stomach betrayed her with a loud rumble.


    Catching the sound, Elyse offered warmly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you join us for dinner?¡±


    After a brief hesitation, Debora nodded and took a seat.


    As she ate, she seemed to reflect on her decision to wait outside all day without any provisions. She devoured her meal with an intensity that filled the room.


    Finally, leaning back and dabbing at her lips with a napkin, she looked more settled.


    Jayden, resting his chin on his hand, took the moment to probe. ¡°Now that you¡¯re fed, tell us¡ªwhat brought you here today?¡±


    Debora¡¯s expression shifted to one of distress as she responded, ¡°My family is in dire straits. This morning, someone approached, offering aid during these tough times in exchange for 30% of thepany shares. They¡¯re exploiting our misfortune.¡±


    Jayden, pouring a ss of juice for himself and one for Elyse with methodical calm, replied leisurely, ¡°And how does this involve me? I don¡¯t hold any shares.¡±


    There was a time when Jayden had shares, but all that changed after his car ident, when he feigned a broken leg only for Enzo to seize all his shares.


    Since that day, Jayden¡¯s influence and standing within the Owen family had diminished significantly.


    Debora, her voice tinged with desperation, pleaded, ¡°Jayden, can you really just watch and do nothing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made myself perfectly clear. This isn¡¯t something you can handle. I need to speak with your parents directly,¡± Jayden said, his tone steady and unyielding.


    Debora forced a bitter smile. ¡°But they¡­¡± Her voice faltered. She knew her parents too well¡ªthey¡¯d never swallow their pride to approach Jayden. Instead, they¡¯d just push her to do it for them. .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1345

    ?<strong>Chapter 1345:</strong>


    ¡°I¡¯ve been more than patient. I gave them a chance, and they turned it down.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze sharpened, giving him an air of quiet authority. ¡°I¡¯m not the one refusing to cooperate.¡±


    Debora felt the walls closing in. ¡°Jayden, please. You know how proud my parents are¡ªthey¡¯ll nevere to you. I¡¯m the only one who can.¡±


    Jayden let out a low chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s not my problem. If they¡¯re pressuring you, then tell them no. Or are you saying you can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple! Everything is falling apart. I¡¯m just trying to hold it all together!¡± Her voice cracked as tears streamed down her face, the weight of the situation overwhelming her.


    Elyse sighed, crossing her arms. ¡°Crying isn¡¯t going to fix anything, you know.¡±


    Debora snapped her head toward her. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Can¡¯t I even cry in peace? Just leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°Then go cry to your parents,¡± Elyse retorted without missing a beat. ¡°Why are you crying in front of us?¡±


    But Debora wasn¡¯t listening. Lost in her despair, she sobbed harder, her cries growing louder. The sound grated on both Jayden and Elyse, but Debora didn¡¯t seem to care.


    |??¨¨$? ¡é??t?€§ñ? 1n ??l¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    Finally, Jayden¡¯s patience wore thin. ¡°Debora, if you don¡¯t stop crying, I won¡¯t help you.¡±


    The sobs stopped abruptly. Debora sniffled, her voice small and hesitant. ¡°So, does that mean you¡¯ll help us?¡±


    Jayden smirked, his response cutting. ¡°No.¡±


    Debora burst into tears again, her cries even louder this time.


    Elyse rubbed her temples, exasperated. She elbowed Jayden lightly, silently urging him to do something.


    Jayden sighed, equally fed up. This wasn¡¯t the first time Debora had hounded him about family matters, and he was tired of it. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll stop by Owen Group tomorrow if I have the time.¡±


    Debora¡¯s tears immediately slowed. She wiped at her face with trembling hands. ¡°Really? You mean it?¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. I¡¯m only going to take a look. I haven¡¯t promised anything.¡±


    Debora sped her hands together, her voice still thick with emotion. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Owen Group is in chaos. It¡¯s crumbling. You¡¯re the only one who can save it.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s tone remained calm, almost indifferent. ¡°ttery won¡¯t change my stance. I¡¯ve alreadyid out my terms. If they¡¯re not met, I won¡¯t intervene.¡±


    Elyse cut in, her voice firm. ¡°Debora, he¡¯s agreed to go. That¡¯s enough for now. Go home and get some rest.¡±


    Driscoll handed Debora a tissue. She took it, dabbing at her swollen eyes. ¡°Okay,¡± she mumbled. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    With that, she left, casting hesitant nces over her shoulder as though hoping Jayden might stop her.


    Once Debora was gone, Elyse turned to Jayden, her curiosity piqued. ¡°What¡¯s really going on with the Owens? Why is she so desperate? Are they really about to go under?¡± .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1346

    ?<strong>Chapter 1346:</strong>


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°Notpletely broke. But they¡¯re hanging by a thread. It would soon be taken over by others.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened. Would the Owen Group really be on the brink of copse?


    ¡°How is that even possible? Thepany was established long ago and held great sway in the city. How could it be taken over by others so soon?¡±


    Jayden leaned back in his chair, his expression unreadable. ¡°Longevity doesn¡¯t mean invincibility. They ignored a massive internal issue until it spiraled out of control. By the time they caught on, the damage was done.¡±


    Elyse frowned. ¡°Who could cause that kind of mess? Doesn¡¯t the Owen Group have checks in ce?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Enzo. After I cut ties with thepany, he got ambitious. He wanted a piece of the international market but had no idea what he was doing. Desperate to make a name for himself, he went rogue. Made reckless decisions and burned throughpany funds like it was nothing.¡±


    Elyse was stunned. ¡°No one stopped him? How did he get away with that?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. ¡°He was untouchable. Everyone at Owen Group worshipped him. No one dared question his decisions, even when they were disastrous.¡±


    Elyse shook her head, trying to process it. ¡°The man who loved Owen Group the most is the one who nearly destroyed it. The irony is almost cruel.¡±


    Jayden shrugged. ¡°Too bad he¡¯s not around to see it. He left them buried in debt and scrambling to survive. The legend of Enzo Owen? Shattered.¡±


    Elyse stayed quiet, lost in thought. The weight of Enzo¡¯s actions hung heavily in the air. The man who once protected Owen Group had unknowingly sealed its fate. If he could see what had be of his legacy, she wondered, would he regret it?


    The day after his business concluded, Jayden hopped on a ne back to the city, making his punctual arrival at the Owen Group headquarters as if by clockwork.


    Earlier that same morning, Debora had returned and was already waiting at the entrance, her anticipation palpable. As the clock struck four, Jayden¡¯s sleek car rolled up to the building. He exited with purpose, striding confidently into the lobby.


    Upon seeing him, Debora exhaled a sigh of relief and quickly approached, her face alight with joy. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Jayden offered her a nod. ¡°Take me to Brook.¡±


    A flicker of concern crossed Debora¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jayden¡¯s frown deepened, a crease of worry marking his brow.


    ¡°The suitors for Owen Group have arrived. Brook¡¯s tied up in negotiations with them,¡± Debora exined, her voice tinged with a hint of sorrow. Then, as if struck by a sudden thought, her eyes sparkled with optimism. ¡°Jayden, would you like to join them?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Jayden replied, ¡°I came only to see Brook. No one else.¡± .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1347

    ?<strong>Chapter 1347:</strong>


    A trace of disappointment shadowed Debora¡¯s features, yet she quickly masked it. As long as Jayden showed concern for Owen Group, she clung to the hope that he wouldn¡¯t let it dissolve into obscurity.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± she offered warmly. ¡°I¡¯ll lead you to him.¡±


    Their path to the elevator was like a small parade; employees caught glimpses of Jayden, their expressions morphing from shock to tion.


    Before Jayden could step into the elevator, whispers had already turned into a cacophony of chatter in thepany¡¯s group chat.


    They believed Jayden was back to seize the helm. His return heralded a beacon of hope: with him at the reins, their looming crisis could be thwarted, securing their livelihoods.


    While the chat bubbled with fric energy, Jayden remained detached. His sole mission at Owen Group was to reunite with Brook.


    Debora ushered him into her office. ¡°Jayden, please make yourselffortable here. I¡¯ll retrieve Brook from his meeting.¡±


    Jayden sank into the sofa, a picture of calm. ¡°No rush. Inform Brook he can take his time.¡± With a nod, Debora left.


    Jayden took the opportunity to catch up on work. About fifteen minutester, the door swung open abruptly, and Greg stormed in.


    Seeing Jayden nonchntly scrolling through his phone, Greg¡¯s face contorted with anger. ¡°You traitor! How dare you show your face here!¡±


    Jayden looked up, his expression one of mild confusion. He struggled to ce Greg within theplex hierarchy of Owen Group.


    ¡°Remind me, what exactly is your role here? Your name isn¡¯t familiar from the senior management meetings.¡±


    Greg bristled at the question. ¡°Why do you insult me?¡±


    ¡°I merely asked about your position, and you¡¯re offended?¡± Jayden raised an eyebrow, his tone even. ¡°It appears you¡¯re a smaller gear in this vast machine,cking any significant influence?¡±


    ¡°I justck the experience!¡± Greg retorted, his defense tinged with frustration. ¡°Once I¡¯ve gained it, moving into management is inevitable.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response was a silent, thoughtful gaze.


    Jayden was well aware of Owen Group¡¯s strict policy against promoting inexperienced and young n members to management roles.


    The only exceptions to this rule had been himself, Brook, and Debora.


    Bryce and Greg, on the other hand, were mere entry-level employees.


    Engaging in a pointless debate with Greg held no appeal for Jayden. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be at work?¡± he redirected smoothly. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Humph! I¡¯m here to see you, obviously!¡± Greg retorted, arms folded defiantly, looking down his nose at Jayden. He gave Jayden a disdainful once-over. ¡°Have youe back to take charge?¡± .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1348

    ?<strong>Chapter 1348:</strong>


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    Greg¡¯s response dripped with sarcasm. ¡°It¡¯s the talk of the entirepany¡¯s group chat.¡± He scoffed. ¡°Everyone¡¯s convinced Owen Group is saved with you back. They¡¯re all saying you¡¯ll stop the takeover!¡±


    Jayden nodded solemnly. ¡°They¡¯re correct. If I return, Owen Group will indeed be saved.¡±


    ¡°You think you¡¯re some kind of hero?¡± Greg burst out. ¡°Owen Group doesn¡¯t need you to survive!¡±


    At that moment, Debora entered. Her eyes narrowed upon seeing Greg. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be at your desk working? What are you doing here?¡±


    Greg pointed an using finger at Jayden. ¡°I heard he¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware,¡± Debora snapped back. ¡°I invited him.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s a traitor!¡± Greg¡¯s voice was tinged with disbelief.


    ¡°Enough, Greg! Get back to your office and stop parading around like you run this ce. You¡¯re in no position to confront Jayden,¡± Debora¡¯s voice was sharp, her patience clearly worn thin.


    With a firm hand, she ushered Greg out of the office, then turned back to Jayden. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shouldn¡¯t keep Brook waiting any longer.¡±


    Debora led Jayden through the bustling corridors to Brook¡¯s dimly lit office.


    Brook appeared worn out, the recent tumultuous events casting shadows across his weary face.


    ¡°Brook, Jayden¡¯s arrived. Perhaps you two should have¡­¡±


    Casting a quick nce at Jayden, then at Brook, Debora noted theck of invitation in their stoic expressions. With a subtle nod, she excused herself, disappearing as silently as she had entered.


    Brook released a heavy sigh, his eyes slowly rising to meet Jayden¡¯s. ¡°Why are you here? After walking out on us, whye back? If you¡¯ve chosen to leave, then keep your distance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee to propose a partnership. Are you interested?¡± Jayden countered, his smirk barely concealing his anticipation.


    Brook¡¯s confusion flickered momentarily before he gave a slow, contemtive nod.


    Elsewhere, Greg stomped back to his desk, fury boiling within him.


    Sneaking a call to his parents behind Debora¡¯s back, his voice trembled with outrage.


    ¡°Dad! You need toe to thepany¡ªJayden¡¯s returned!¡± Greg bellowed into the phone. ¡°He¡¯s prancing around as if he owns the ce, looking down on everyone here!¡±


    The catharsis of his rant left Greg slightly relieved. Hanging up, he was startled by Debora suddenly at his side, tapping on his desk.


    ¡°Good Lord, Debora! You nearly gave me a heart attack!¡± he eximed, quickly averting his gaze.


    Debora¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡± .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1349

    ?<strong>Chapter 1349:</strong>


    ¡°No, nothing,¡± Greg replied hastily, trying to appear innocent. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Have youpleted that proposal I requested? I need it urgently.¡± Debora¡¯s tone wasced with restrained irritation.


    Greg hesitated, fumbling for words.


    Debora frowned deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s still not ready. You¡¯ve been here over two months and produced nothing. If you can¡¯t manage the job, perhaps it¡¯s best you step aside.¡±


    Greg muttered under his breath, ¡°Thepany¡¯s practically in disarray. If we can hold on, the chairmanship might just be within our reach.¡± Silence fell, heavy and expectant.


    Greg pressed his point further. ¡°Brook is our main hurdle. If he fails to sort out this mess, do you really think he¡¯ll hold his position? Wake up, Debora. It¡¯s time for action. We need to seize the reins!¡±


    Debora had reached her breaking point. With a forceful m of her hand on the table, she burst out, ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t want to hear another word about it! You¡¯re barely managing as an assistant manager, and you¡¯re dreaming about the chairman¡¯s seat?¡±


    Realization dawned on Greg. He saw the strain in Debora¡¯s eyes¡ªher tireless dedication sharply contrasting with his minimal contributions.


    Muted by his own shorings, Greg bowed his head, unable to muster a response.


    Sensing she may have been too harsh, Debora took several calming breaths. Her voice softened but still carried an edge. ¡°Just¡­ forget about Jayden. Your focus should be on the proposal. That¡¯s your priority.¡± Without waiting for a reply, she spun around and strode out.


    Back in the solitude of her office, Debora let her guard down. Tears traced her cheeks, a silent testament to her bottled-up stress.


    After regaining herposure, she tidied up her appearance, blotting her tears and fixing her makeup.


    Jayden¡¯s unexpected return to her office caught her off guard, his observant eyes immediately noticing her distress. ¡°You¡¯ve been crying again.¡±


    Embarrassed, Debora quickly wiped her face. ¡°You finished up quickly. I wasn¡¯t expecting you back so soon.¡±


    Jayden simply nodded. ¡°We came to an agreement faster than anticipated; it was straightforward.¡±


    Debora¡¯s brow furrowed, her mind whirling with questions. What exactly did you discuss? You¡¯re really teaming up? Jayden, since when are you and Brook on suchpatible terms? I could never picture you two as allies.


    ¡°We¡¯re businessmen, Debora,¡± Jayden exined, the hint of a sly smile ying at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Where there¡¯s profit to be made, paths align.¡±


    That smile, cryptic and unsettling, sent a chill through Debora, nting seeds of unease that rooted deep within her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1350

    <strong>Chapter 1350:</strong>


    Debora swallowed the lump of fear rising in her throat, willing her voice to remain steady. ¡°What did you and Brook talk about? Was it about thepany? Will you help us?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response was sharp, almost dismissive. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Frustration seeped into Debora¡¯s voice. ¡°But you promised!¡±


    ¡°I promised to visit Owen Group,¡± Jayden leaned back, correcting her coolly, one eyebrow raised. ¡°I didn¡¯t promise to save it. Tell me, Debora, what exactly do you have to offer in return for saving thepany?¡±


    Debora blinked, taken aback by the unexpected question. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    His voice turned icily pragmatic. ¡°I¡¯ve already left Owen Group. There¡¯s a massive financial shortfall¡ªone you¡¯re asking me to fix. And you think I¡¯d do that for free?¡±


    Debora was so shocked that the words stuck in her throat. ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re still an Owen. Saving the family business would give you a reason to return. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Jayden¡¯sugh was low, cutting. ¡°So, my reward for pulling Owen Group out of ruin is¡­ being allowed back in?¡± His sarcasm hit with the force of a hammer.


    Debora paled, her confidence crumbling. She didn¡¯t know how to respond. He seemed like a stranger to her now. Or perhaps, she bitterly realized, she had never truly known him at all.


    When Jayden had been with Owen Group, he had thrown himself into it with everything he had, effortlessly steering thepany to sess.


    As Enzo had once said, Owen Group wasn¡¯t just apany to Jayden¡ªit was a cause. It was something Jayden would haveid down his life for.


    But that was then. Now, as Debora stood facing him, she realized the truth with chilling rity: the Jayden she once believed in no longer existed.


    Her voice softened, trembling with hesitation. ¡°Jayden, what would it take for you toe back to Owen Group?¡±


    Before he could answer, the office door flew open with a bang, and Seth Owen stormed in like a thundercloud. His eyes, zing with fury, locked onto Jayden.


    Debora gasped, spinning toward the intruder. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Seth¡¯s lip curled into a sneer. ¡°I have every reason to be here. How else would I get the chance to confront the traitor in person?¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t flinch. If anything, his expression grew colder, his calm a sharp contrast to Seth¡¯s fury. ¡°Thepany¡¯s falling apart, and yet here you are, wasting energy hurling insults. I almost admire your misced confidence.¡±


    Seth clenched his fists, his voice rising. ¡°Thepany is copsing because of you! Fix it, or¡ªI¡±


    Jayden¡¯s smile vanished, his gaze hardening into steel. ¡°Or what?¡± His voice dropped low, menacing. ¡°Go on. Finish that sentence.¡±


    The tension was suffocating. Debora quickly stepped between them, her hands raised in a cating gesture. ¡°Dad, stop! Please don¡¯t make this worse. I finally got Jayden to listen. Don¡¯t push him away again!¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Warm greetings, dear readers! New chaptersing this Friday. God bless you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (©¤??O)


    .

 Chapter 1351

    ?<strong>Chapter 1351:</strong>


    Seth faltered, stunned by his daughter¡¯s uncharacteristic outburst. His anger sputtered, and though his scowl remained, he didn¡¯t press further.


    After much coaxing and whispered reassurances, Debora managed to usher her father out of the office, his fury simmering but contained. She turned back to Jayden, cheeks flushed with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. This is all my fault.¡±


    Jayden crossed his arms. ¡°So I see. No wonder you were so reluctant for your parents to meet me. You knew they¡¯d nevere to me for help.¡±


    Debora¡¯s shoulders slumped, as if the weight of the world had just doubled. Her voice came out weary, tinged with defeat. ¡°You¡¯re right. They wouldn¡¯t. But I know you¡¯re the only one who can save Owen Group.¡±


    Her chest tightened as tears of frustration pricked at her eyes. She drew in a shaky breath. ¡°Jayden, I¡¯m not like you. I can¡¯t just walk away and start over. Owen Group is everything to me. If it copses¡­ I¡¯ll be nothing. Call me shallow. Call me whatever you want. But I can¡¯t face living an ordinary life.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curled into a faint, humorless smile. ¡°Well, at least you¡¯re honest.¡±


    Debora bit back the retort burning on her tongue. What else was there to say? She hadid herself bare, and his response had been cold.


    Without warning, Jayden reached out and gave her shoulder a light pat. ¡°Keep up the good work,¡± he said, turning on his heel.


    For a moment, Debora couldn¡¯t move. She watched him go, her mind struggling to process what had just happened.


    His casual dismissal hit her like a punch to the gut. Was that it? Was Jayden really going to ignore the decline of Owen Group?


    When Seth and Greg finally returned to the office, Jayden was already gone.


    Greg strode in, practically bouncing with energy. ¡°So,¡± he asked eagerly, ¡°did Jayden agree to help?¡±


    Seth scoffed, his voice dripping with scorn. ¡°That traitor. If he doesn¡¯t step in to save thepany, he¡¯s heartless. He doesn¡¯t deserve the name Owen!¡±


    Debora clenched her fists, the endless usations scraping against her mind like nails. She¡¯d endured this me game for days now¡ªeveryone pointing fingers at Jayden, demanding he shoulder the burden they couldn¡¯t carry. But why should he? He¡¯d left the family behind and cut ties with them. What right did they have to demand his help?


    ¡°Enough!¡± she snapped, clutching her head. ¡°Just stop it! You¡¯re not helping! If you can¡¯t do anything useful, then at least stop making things worse!¡±


    In truth, she was done with them all. If she were Jayden, she wouldn¡¯t have helped either.


    Elyse joined Chloe on a brisk walk to the broadcasting and TV station for her scheduled work assignment. The agenda for the day was straightforward yet exhrating: get acquainted with the cozy confines of the studio, slip on the sleek headphones, and dive into a live exchange with the charming host. Listeners had the golden opportunity to tune in and even engage directly with Elyse.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1352

    ?<strong>Chapter 1352:</strong>


    Elyse nestled into her chair, fine-tuned the headphones to just the right fit, and plunged into the heart of the session. Once the initial pleasantries were squared away, the floor opened to audience calls.


    The host adeptly managed several calls, with Elyse weaving through each conversation with aplomb. She even serenaded a fan with a spontaneous melody, much to their delight.


    As the show edged towards its finale, the host weed the final caller.


    ¡°Hello, how would you prefer we address you today?¡± the host inquired, his voice a warm nket of wee.


    ¡°Just Mr. S,¡± the caller answered tersely.


    The host, a flicker of confusion crossing his features, pressed on. ¡°Very well, Mr. S, what¡¯s on your mind for Elyse?¡±


    A brief hush fell before the caller ventured, ¡°I¡¯m curious, Elyse, do you still harbor love for your ex-husband?¡± Elyse¡¯s smile faltered into a frown.


    The host, caught off guard, intervened swiftly. ¡°Let¡¯s keep the questions light, shall we? Perhaps something less personal?¡±


    The caller hesitated, then offered, ¡°Fair point. So, Elyse, had our paths crossed first, might you have fancied me?¡±


    The host¡¯s brows knitted in displeasure. ¡°We¡¯re veering off course with these questions. One more like this, and we¡¯ll need to move on.¡±


    Elyse, hearing the caller¡¯s voice, felt a wave of vague recognition wash over her. It sounded so familiar yet so elusive.


    Clearly, Mr. S had some connection to her. Was it possibly Theo?


    But the voice didn¡¯t carry Theo¡¯s usual tones.


    With cautious curiosity, Elyse inquired, ¡°Are we acquainted?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are,¡± the caller replied, his voice a gentle murmur.


    ¡°And are we friends?¡± she probed further.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he affirmed softly.


    After a contemtive pause, Elyse asked, ¡°Then why question whether I¡¯d have liked you first?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve found myself quite taken with you,¡± the man confessed, his tone steady butyered with unspoken emotions. ¡°There¡¯s always someone shielding you, keeping me at bay. It¡¯s a thorn in my side, truly.¡±


    Elyse remained silent, pondering his words. As the host considered cutting the call short, she finally spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s tricky to say whether I would have favored you over Jayden had we met first. Such a scenario is purely spective. My affection for my ex-husband didn¡¯t blossom overnight; it grew steadily, nurtured by time and deepening bonds of love.¡±


    The caller probed, ¡°So, if it had been me instead, you would have shown any interest too, correct?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1353

    ?<strong>Chapter 1353:</strong>


    Elyse paused, choosing her words carefully. ¡°To affirm that would only serve to give you false hopes, weaving a tale far from the truth.¡±


    The caller persisted, his voice tinged with a mix of hope and desperation. ¡°Given all that¡¯s been said, could you not reunite with your ex? Remember, I am here, still waiting.¡±


    A trace of concern etched Elyse¡¯s features as she pondered how the man had such intimate knowledge of her life.


    The host eyed the ticking clock and announced, ¡°Our time has flown by; we need to wrap this up. We¡¯re saying goodbye now, Mr. S.¡±


    ¡°Just onest thing, please!¡± the caller pleaded.


    Elyse gave a gentle nod. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    His voice, earnest and filled with emotion, broke through. ¡°I love you, Elyse, with a depth you might not fully grasp!¡±


    The host intervened firmly. ¡°We appreciate your call, Mr. S, but that¡¯s all the time we have. We¡¯re disconnecting now.¡±


    Once the line went silent, the host turned to Elyse, his tone light yet curious. ¡°Well, Elyse, it seems Mr. S is quite the ardent admirer, dering he¡¯ll wait for you. Do you have any inkling who he could be?¡±


    Elyse offered a strained smile, her mind racing. ¡°I¡¯m as baffled as you are. If it were up to me, I¡¯d wish he¡¯d channel his passion toward someone who could return it. I doubt I¡¯m the right person for him.¡±


    The host pondered aloud, ¡°Strange are the ways of the heart. It¡¯s not umon for one to fall for another, logic aside.¡±


    After a brief exchange with the host, their engaging session drew to a close.


    In the solitude of the dressing room, Chloe approached, her eyes alight with curiosity. ¡°You truly have no clue about thest caller¡¯s identity?¡±


    Elyseughed softly, herughter tinged with frustration. ¡°Not a clue. He seems familiar with me, even ims we¡¯re friends. Despite racking my brain, his identity eludes me.¡±


    Chloe offered a spective thought. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s someone so unassuming that he¡¯s simply escaped your notice.¡±


    Elyse hesitated, then offered a thoughtful observation. ¡°Perhaps this mysterious person knows both Jayden and me. He finds courage only behind the anonymity of the radio waves.¡±


    Chloe agreed with a slow nod. ¡°Exactly, and that makes him a coward. He tosses hints about his feelings to catch your attention, yet he cowers behind a pseudonym, never daring to reveal his true self. The epitome of cowardice.¡±


    Dismissing the topic with a wave of her hand, Elyse said, ¡°There¡¯s no point in pondering his motives. My work here is done. Let¡¯s head home.¡±


    They wrapped up and left the dimly lit corridors of the building. As they stepped into the cool evening air, they found Jayden waiting by the entrance, his back against the cold stone wall.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1354

    ?<strong>Chapter 1354:</strong>


    With a cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth, his silhouette cut a striking figure against the setting sun, his rugged charm momentarily mesmerizing. Elyse found herself briefly lost in the sight.


    Chloe, quick to notice, nudged Elyse¡¯s arm yfully. ¡°Quit daydreaming and go talk to him.¡±


    Annoyed by the interruption, Elyse snapped back. ¡°Chloe, enough with the teasing!¡±


    With a chuckle, Chloe moved toward Jayden, announcing in a clear, firm tone, ¡°Mr. Owen, I¡¯ll leave you to it. Enjoy your evening.¡± She then swiftly made her exit.


    Jayden, extinguishing his cigarette in a nearby bin, opened his arms wide for Elyse.


    She approached with hesitant steps, her heart fluttering as she nestled into his embrace. She whispered, ¡°You¡¯re back from Owen Group? Everything okay there? No one gave you a hard time?¡±


    Chuckling softly, Jayden assured her, ¡°Who would dare? Now that I¡¯ve cut ties with the Owen family, they can¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Looking up into his eyes, Elyse inquired, ¡°So, any ns to swoop in and save Owen Group?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a businessman first and foremost, with a family to think about,¡± Jayden responded pragmatically. ¡°I make decisions based on what¡¯s best for my future, not based on family obligations.¡±


    ¡°Moves only when there¡¯s something in it for me.¡± Elyse, focusing on his pragmatic side, pressed further. ¡°So, you would consider helping them if the terms were right?¡±


    ¡°Equal exchange, fair enough, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± Jayden replied, his tone even.


    ¡°That does make sense,¡± Elyse conceded, nodding slowly. When Enzo went against Jayden, the other Owens stood by, offering no support. Jayden thought about their cold indifference, branding them as ungrateful egoists polished to a deceptive sheen.


    Given this backdrop, Elyse could hardly me Jayden for his guarded stance.


    Their journey home was abruptly interrupted by the stark ring of Jayden¡¯s phone¡ªa call from the hospital that sliced through the silence of the car like a sharp intake of breath.


    After a terse conversation, Jayden ended the call, hisplexion ghostly, his brow creased with lines of worry.


    ¡°What happened? Who was that?¡± Elyse asked, noticing his pallor.


    ¡°It was the hospital. Shaun¡¯s awake,¡± Jayden replied, his voice a blend of relief and apprehension.


    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic news! Shaun waking up is a miracle!¡± Elyse beamed, her eyes sparkling with optimism.


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯splicated.¡± Jayden sighed, his tone heavy. ¡°The doctor says there¡¯s a problem with Shaun. We need to go there right now.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s heart sank as she pondered the possibilities. Had Lowell and Dolores visited Shaun, furtherplicating matters?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1355

    ?<strong>Chapter 1355:</strong>


    Upon their arrival at the hospital, they made their way to Shaun¡¯s ward, where a flurry of medical activity surrounded his bed. Doctors and nurses moved with urgent precision, their faces masks of professional concern. After a tense wait, Shaun¡¯s doctor approached them, his features etched with gravity.


    ¡°Shaun has indeed woken up. He¡¯s physically able to move about freely, which is a positive sign. However, we are facing a serious issue¡­¡± He hesitated, as if the next words weighed heavily on him.


    ¡°He has lost his memory.¡±


    Elyse, taken aback, asked, ¡°What?¡±


    The doctor continued, ¡°The trauma from the ident has damaged his brain. He doesn¡¯t remember anyone, not even himself. He¡¯s in a state ofplete amnesia.¡±


    The weight of such a profound loss of identity left Elyse speechless, her mind wrestling with the implications as they stood enveloped in heavy silence, each lost in their thoughts.


    Elyse stood outside the ward, her gaze fixed on Shaun, who sat quietly on the hospital bed. His head was lowered, and he was surrounded by a cluster of doctors, looking lost and vulnerable. The sight of him like this tugged at her heart.


    With a worried expression, Elyse turned to the doctor. ¡°Is there really nothing he remembers? Has he forgotten everything?¡±


    The doctor¡¯s brows furrowed, his tone heavy. ¡°We can¡¯t confirm he¡¯s forgotten everything, but it seems that way. Some memories might resurface with specific triggers, but others could be gone forever.¡±


    Elyse sighed deeply, her heart aching. ¡°That¡¯s so cruel¡­¡± She nced at Shaun again.


    Jayden, standing beside her, looked equally troubled. This was uncharted territory for him. If Shaun hadn¡¯t lost his memory, Jayden could manage things as he always did. But now, every step required extra caution.


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact his family,¡± Jayden finally said. He knew this was bigger than him.


    Elyse nodded in agreement. As Jayden stepped out to make the call, she walked into the ward, her footsteps soft. The doctors and nurses had left, leaving only her and Shaun in the room.


    Sensing her presence, Shaun lifted his head. His clear, innocent eyes met hers, filled with curiosity and confusion. Elyse moved closer, bending slightly to get a better look at him.


    This version of Shaun was entirely different. His amnesia had stripped away his sharp, enigmatic aura, leaving behind a man as pure and unguarded as a child.


    Her chest tightened as she tried to adjust to this unfamiliar side of him.


    Shaun, meanwhile, studied her intently. After a brief pause, he hesitantly asked, ¡°Are you my girlfriend?¡±


    Elyse froze, startled by the question, and quickly stepped back. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1356

    ?<strong>Chapter 1356:</strong>


    A flicker of disappointment crossed Shaun¡¯s face. ¡°But you¡¯re so beautiful. Why aren¡¯t you my girlfriend?¡±


    Elyse blinked, at a loss for words. ¡°So, any beautiful woman must be your girlfriend?¡±


    Shaun pouted like a child caught in mischief. ¡°The doctor said my brain injury has caused memory confusion. I¡¯ve forgotten a lot of things and people. But¡­ wouldn¡¯t my girlfriende to see me now that I¡¯m so pitiful?¡±


    Elyse caught onto his words and probed further. ¡°Why do you think you have a girlfriend? Do you remember who she is?¡±


    Shaun shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. It¡¯s just¡­ I feel like there¡¯s someone in my heart. She must be my girlfriend.¡±


    Elyse frowned slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t remember anything, yet you think there¡¯s someone in your heart? Why do you think she¡¯s your girlfriend?¡±


    Shaun looked down, confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just a feeling. Do you know me? Are we friends? Do you know if I have a girlfriend? If I do, can you bring her to see me?¡±


    Elyse hesitated, her expression softening. After a moment, she quietly said, ¡°You did have a girlfriend, but you broke up with her.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°We broke up? Why? Was it my fault or hers?¡±


    Elyse gave a faint smile, her tone light but pointed. ¡°From my perspective, it was mostly your fault.¡±


    Shaun stared at her, his gaze growing more focused. Suddenly, he said, ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re angry about my past mistakes, so you won¡¯t admit it now.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s jaw dropped. She couldn¡¯t believe how absurd he was being.


    She replied, taking a deep breath to steady herself. ¡°No, I¡¯m not your girlfriend. Your ex-girlfriend was my friend.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s eyes lit up with sudden excitement. ¡°Really? Then bring her to me! Whatever the problems were, we can work them out.¡±


    Elyse found his words absurd. She couldn¡¯t decide if it was the amnesia or something deeper that had him acting this way.


    A sense of pity welled up within her. After a brief pause, she said gently, ¡°I can¡¯t bring her to you because she¡¯s dead.¡±


    The words hit Shaun like a thunderbolt. He froze, his entire body going rigid.


    Elyse watched in rm as his expression twisted. His hands flew to his head, and he cried out in pain. ¡°My head! It hurts so much!¡±


    Elyse took a step closer, panicked. ¡°Are you reacting to¡ª¡±


    ¡°Tracy¡­ Tracy¡­¡± Shaun repeated the name like a mantra. Though he didn¡¯t remember who Tracy was, the name stirred something deep inside him¡ªboth pain and a faint sense offort.


    ¡°Who is Tracy?¡± he asked, his voice trembling with desperation.


    Elyse realized she had struck a sensitive chord, triggering an intense reaction.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1357

    ?<strong>Chapter 1357:</strong>


    ¡°Tracy¡­ Tracy¡­¡± Shaun continued to murmur, as if trying to w his way to the answer.


    But the effort only made his pain worse.


    Elyse quickly pressed the call button to summon the doctor, her heart pounding with fear.


    After arriving, the doctor administered a sedative to Shaun, which soothed him and allowed for a restful sleep. Upon finishing his call, Jayden entered to find the doctor preparing to leave.


    He walked over to Elyse and asked, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on with Shaun?¡±


    Elyse lowered her head in apology and responded, ¡°I mentioned something I shouldn¡¯t have, and it upset him.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s unusual for someone with amnesia to react so strongly. What exactly did you say?¡±


    Elyse responded with difort, saying, ¡°I brought up¡­ Tracy.¡±


    Silence hung in the air for a moment before Jayden said, ¡°Even with his memory gone, he still fancies himself a love-struck fool, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    Elyse smiled at his words.


    She then changed the subject to something more pressing. ¡°Have you heard from his family?¡±


    ¡°They are arriving from Cambape tomorrow to take Shaun back home,¡± Jayden exined. ¡°Shaun¡¯s family depends entirely on him. His amnesia could really disrupt their business for a while.¡±


    Elyse nodded in understanding.


    As they spoke, two unexpected figures appeared at the door of the ward.


    Tears streaming, Dolores gazed at Shaun on the bed and murmured, ¡°Shaun, I¡¯vee to visit you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s patience wore thin. ¡°Miss Ruiz, Shaun is alright. Please, there¡¯s no need for such drama.¡±


    In Elyse¡¯s eyes, Dolores appeared to becking sincerity.


    Dolores looked fiercely at Elyse, then turned to Jayden, saying, ¡°How long will you keep Shaun here? He is not your prisoner. By what right do you stop us from seeing him?¡±


    Jayden calmly responded, ¡°Until we identify the culprit, you remain under suspicion.¡±


    Dolores snapped back, ¡°And who are you to suspect me?¡±


    His eyes slowly shifting to Lowell, Jayden replied with a slight smile, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be suspicious of you two?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s frown deepened, his displeasure evident. ¡°You¡¯re implying something serious. Without proof, I could take legal action.¡±


    With a chuckle, Jayden teased, ¡°I¡¯ve made no usations. Why so defensive?¡±


    Lowell pressed his lips together, choosing to remain silent.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1358

    ?<strong>Chapter 1358:</strong>


    Elyse said firmly, ¡°Shaun will make his own choice about staying or leaving once he¡¯s awake. You can¡¯t simply take him away.¡±


    Dolores replied passionately, ¡°I¡¯m the person closest to Shaun. I intend to take him home to care for him. Don¡¯t imply that I would cause him harm.¡±


    Elyse shrugged dismissively. ¡°The decision isn¡¯t yours to make. I don¡¯t trust your motives.¡±


    Dolores clenched her teeth, her gaze fixed on Elyse, filled with anger and resentment.


    Lowell, looking towards Shaun, suggested, ¡°You¡¯ll return once Shaun is conscious.¡±


    Jayden gestured toward the exit. ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it if you would leave now.¡±


    Lowell and a visibly upset Dolores exited.


    In the car, Dolores vented her frustration. ¡°How can Jayden and Elyse act so arrogantly? Preventing us from taking Shaun is outrageous!¡±


    Lowell was silent, gazing out the window, deep in thought. As Dolores continued to express her displeasure, she paused upon noticing Lowell¡¯s detachment and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Aren¡¯t you listening?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking,¡± Lowell replied, his face exhausted. ¡°Let¡¯s head home. I need to return to the office to finish some pending tasks.¡±


    Dolores said softly, ¡°But I¡¯m still upset and want to talk.¡±


    ¡°Another time. My schedule is really tight today,¡± Lowell insisted, urging Dolores to buckle up before driving her home.


    After leaving her, Lowell drove not to his office but toward the riverside in Cambape.


    The spring air was cool, carrying the fragrance of blossoms. Lowell stood by the water¡¯s edge, his gaze distant and thoughtful.


    As darkness surrounded the area, the crowd thinned until Lowell was alone, the time now past ten.


    ¡°Lowell¡­¡±


    Startled by the sudden call, Lowell turned around to see a woman standing about ten meters away. She was dressed in a flowing dress, her features hidden in the dim light.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lowell asked, his voice tinged with uncertainty.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± the woman answered, her voice sweet.


    Lowell paused to think for a moment, but when he couldn¡¯t make out her face, he chose to move closer for a clearer view.


    However, as he neared, the woman turned and ran away. Confused, Lowell called out, ¡°Why are you running? I¡¯m not going to harm you.¡±


    The woman let out a soft, amused giggle at Lowell¡¯s words but refused to halt her yful escape, darting forward with an air of mischief.


    Lowell¡¯s curiosity sparked like a match to kindling. Who was this enigmatic woman? He felt an irresistible pull to uncover the truth.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1359

    ?<strong>Chapter 1359:</strong>


    Without hesitation, he took off after her.


    Yet, the woman seemed intent on keeping her identity veiled, quickening her pace before vanishing around a corner.


    When Lowell reached the corner, his eyes searched the empty space, finding nothing but silence.


    He muttered under his breath, ¡°Where on earth did she vanish to?¡±


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± came a yful voice from behind. Before Lowell could spin around, he felt slender arms wrap around his waist, her figure pressing firmly against him, her teasing hands exploring with audacity.


    Lowell, a man known for his self-control and a heart as unyielding as stone, felt a crack in his resolve. The woman stirred desires he had long kept dormant.


    He swiftly caught her wandering hands, his tone bothmanding and curious. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Her voice, as sultry as the lingering heat of summer, replied, ¡°Does it truly matter? If I mean so much to you, why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡±


    Lowell stood silent, her enigmatic tone throwing him into deep thought.


    Seeing his hesitation, she remained unfazed. Slowly, her hands glided upward, covering his eyes with a yful firmness.


    Robbed of his sight, Lowell tensed like a tightly coiled spring. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked, his voice carrying a thin edge of wariness.


    Sheughed lightly, a sound as breezy as leaves rustling in the wind. ¡°If you can guess who I am, you¡¯ll get a reward. But since you can¡¯t¡­¡± She paused, her voice dipping. ¡°You must face a punishment.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What punishment?¡±


    Her lips curled into a sly smile as she gently tugged him¡­


    Driven by curiosity, he leaned closer, and then it happened. Her warm breath caressed his face, and before he could react, her lips captured his.


    The kiss struck Lowell like lightning splitting the sky. His entire body froze, caught off guard by the intimate ambush. But the woman wasn¡¯t satisfied with a fleeting moment. She deepened the kiss, her passion burning like a me that refused to be extinguished.


    For a spell, Lowell let himself be swept away by her fervor. When reality reimed him, he realized she had stolen something precious¡ªhis very first kiss.


    Indeed, that kiss was sacred to him. Lowell had lived a life untouched by romantic entanglements, his heart and lips unimed until this very moment.


    The realization struck him like a bolt from the blue. She had taken what no one else ever had.


    Desperate to unmask her, Lowell reached for her hands to uncover her identity, but she held him firmly.


    ¡°I warned you. This is your punishment for failing my little riddle,¡± she teased, her voice a yful whisper in the dimness.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1360

    <strong>Chapter 1360:</strong>


    Lowell¡¯s voice softened, betraying his newfound vulnerability. ¡°When will I see you again?¡±


    Sheughed, a sound like tinkling bells in the night. ¡°Why rush? I¡¯ll give you another chance¡ªwhen you know the answer.¡±


    Before he could respond, she gave him a sudden push.


    Caught off guard, Lowell stumbled. When he regained his bnce, she was gone, leaving only the ghost of herughter behind.


    Under the dim glow of the streetlight, Lowell¡¯s fingers grazed his lips, tracing the lingering warmth of the kiss. He had never shared such intimacy with anyone before. The unexpected entanglement had not only startled him but also left him feeling an unfamiliar, soothing ease¡ªone he hadn¡¯t realized he could enjoy.


    That kiss was no ordinary brush of lips; it had awakened a delicate flutter in his heart, as though a caged bird had finally taken flight.


    Yet, the woman¡¯s identity remained an enigma, veiled behind her yful charm. Try as he might, Lowell could not piece together the puzzle of who she was.


    That night, something began to stir deep within him¡ªa symphony of emotions he could neither name nor fullyprehend. He chose not to suppress them, allowing them to bloom in the quiet corners of his soul, untamed and free.


    Elsewhere, the woman climbed into her car, shedding the long wig that had masked her true identity.


    Tracy ran her fingers through her hair, setting the wig aside with a satisfied smile. Humming softly, she leaned toward the mirror to reapply her lipstick.


    The lipstick, once pristine, had been entirely consumed by Lowell during their passionate kiss.


    Though he was uninitiated in the realm of romance, Lowell had responded instinctively, meeting her fervor with an eagerness that now amused Tracy.


    As she dabbed the final touch of color onto her lips, her smile deepened at the thought of his unguarded passion. Fastening her seatbelt, Tracy steered her car toward the hospital.


    She had heard that Shaun had lost his memory. As his ex, she felt a peculiar sense of obligation to visit. A bouquet of flowers and some fresh fruit seemed a fitting gesture.


    Donning a baseball cap to avoid the ever-watchful cameras, Tracy entered the hospital and made her way toward Shaun¡¯s ward.


    Tracy stood silently at the ward door, peering through the ss window at Shaun.


    He was awake, but the sedatives had left him lying still on the bed, his eyes fixed nkly on the ceiling. After observing him for a moment, Tracy turned the doorknob and entered. She approached the bed cautiously, her steps soft.


    ¡°Shaun, have you lost your memory?¡± she whispered, her voice low and tentative.


    Shaun didn¡¯t respond. His eyes remained glued to the ceiling, utterly indifferent to her presence.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Hello dear readers! New chapters on Sunday. God bless you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (=?=) /


    .

 Chapter 1361

    ?<strong>Chapter 1361:</strong>


    Tracy raised her hand and pinched his cheek firmly. When his skin turned red, she finally let go¡ªbut still, he didn¡¯t react.


    Reassured that Shaun was out of sorts, Tracy dropped her guard. She stroked his cheek casually, her touch light at first but soon more yful. When that didn¡¯t amuse her enough, she gave his face light ps, watching the skin flush under her hand.


    ¡°I have to admit, I like this version of you. I hope you stay clueless forever,¡± she said mischievously, her grin widening.


    After speaking, she slid her hand under the nket and pinched him hard.


    A faint wince crossed Shaun¡¯s otherwise nk face as the pain registered.


    Satisfied, Tracy straightened up, her frustrations vented, and walked out of the ward without another nce.


    Shaun¡¯s family arrived at the hospital in a frenzy the following morning.


    Velma, Shaun¡¯s mother, burst into tears as soon as she saw her son lying in bed.


    The noise stirred Shaun from his groggy state. Blinking slowly, he opened his eyes to see two strangers hovering over him.


    ¡°Who are you? And can you take your crying outside? It¡¯s too loud.¡±


    Velma gasped, her tears flowing even faster. ¡°Shaun! My boy! Don¡¯t you recognize your mom? How can you be so heartless to me?¡±


    Shaun frowned, clearly puzzled. ¡°My mom? I don¡¯t feel anything for you. Are you sure you¡¯re really my mom?¡±


    Velma clutched her chest as if his words had physically struck her. Her face twisted with pain.


    Hanley, Shaun¡¯s father, quickly stepped in to steady her, his voice trembling as he addressed Shaun. ¡°What about me? Do you know who I am?¡±


    Shaun tilted his head, studying him for a moment. ¡°No idea. Who are you?¡±


    Hanley¡¯s lips quivered, his voice breaking. ¡°I¡¯m your dad! How could you forget your own parents?¡±


    Shaun scratched his head in confusion. He had no idea. They could be his parents, but he didn¡¯t feel any connection.


    Velma¡¯s breathing grew shallow as her emotions spiraled. ¡°Call Jayden! Now! Someone has to exin this!¡±


    Hanley sighed heavily and pulled out his phone to contact Jayden.


    When Jayden arrived, Velma was in a chair, recounting stories of Shaun¡¯s childhood in a desperate attempt to rekindle his memories. But Shaun wasn¡¯t listening. He yawned several times, his boredom evident as he fought to stay awake.


    Hanley watched the scene unfold with a heavy heart, his concern deepening with every moment.


    As Jayden walked in, Velma rushed to him, her voice shaking angrily. ¡°How did my son end up like this? You owe us an exnation!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1362

    ?<strong>Chapter 1362:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened as she grabbed his arm. Irritated, he shoved her hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Velma staggered back, shocked by his indifference. ¡°If my son doesn¡¯t recover, I¡¯ll sue you!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Hanley barked, pulling his wife back.


    Turning to Jayden, Hanley asked gravely, ¡°What happened to my son?¡±


    Jayden sighed and replied, ¡°He lost his memory. His car was sabotaged, and it took the doctors hours to save him.¡± The mention of sabotage made Hanley¡¯s jaw tighten. As a prominent businessman, he had his share of enemies, but he hadn¡¯t expected anyone to go this far.


    Shaun remained detached, lying quietly on the bed. Eventually, he turned to Jayden and asked, ¡°Are they my parents?¡±


    Jayden nced at him and nodded.


    Shaun furrowed his brows. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like they are. She¡¯s been talking a lot about my past, but I don¡¯t feel any love from her.¡±


    Velma¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? How could you not feel my love? I¡¯m your mother! I¡¯ve done everything for you!¡±


    Shaun¡¯s gaze was calm, almost cold. ¡°You always im to love me, but you never encourage me. Whenever I do something, you¡¯re never happy for me. You act like I¡¯m wasting my time. Is that love?¡±


    Velma¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡¯ve been hard on you because it¡¯s your responsibility to carry on the family legacy! Without discipline, how could you be qualified to take over thepany?¡±


    Shaun shook his head, his voice firm. ¡°You may be a strict mother, but that shouldn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t love your son. All I feel is pressure. You treat me like a robot programmed to prioritize the family above everything else.¡±


    Jayden, standing silently by the side, nced at Shaun. He too had once been treated like a robot. He could understand Shaun¡¯s feelings.


    Shaun nced at his mother, who was crying uncontrobly, his face etched with disgust. ¡°Why all the tears? I¡¯m still here, not dead. Why such sorrow?¡±


    After a brief pause, he continued bluntly, ¡°Really, should I be the one crying? You¡¯ve suffocated me with your so-called love, pushing me into things I hate. I¡¯m the truly pitiful one. What reason do you have to cry?¡±


    ¡°You ungrateful brat!¡± Hanley snapped, unable to hold back any longer, and punched Shaun in the face.


    Shaun absorbed the blow andy on the bed, taking a long while before he looked up again, his gaze distant. ¡°I had almost forgotten about you. As my father, do you love me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I love you. I¡¯m your father. How could I not?¡± Hanley said bluntly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1363

    ?<strong>Chapter 1363:</strong>


    Rubbing his swollen cheek gently, Shaun sneered. ¡°Yet, in her narrations, you were conspicuously absent. You¡¯ve never shown me care or concern since my childhood. You im you love me? Ridiculous.¡±


    Hanley, seething with anger, shouted, ¡°How dare you speak to me that way! You¡¯re in desperate need of a lesson.¡± Hanley raised his hand to hit Shaun again, but Velma held him back.


    She pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t hit him! He¡¯s suffering from memory loss. He doesn¡¯t remember us.¡±


    Hanley sneered. ¡°Memory loss? I believe he¡¯s just pretending, using it as an excuse to attack us! Look, Shaun, whether you truly have amnesia or not, I remain your father. You¡¯re still under my control.¡±


    Shaun scowled. ¡°That sounds more tyrannical than fatherly. Am I merely a ve to you? Do you truly see me as your son?¡±


    Hanley was about to explode in anger once more, but Velma stepped in.


    She pleaded, ¡°Shaun, please, stop this. Don¡¯t provoke your dad further! Just apologize, and let¡¯s move past this.¡±


    Confused, Shaun said, ¡°Why should I apologize? I haven¡¯t even confirmed you¡¯re my parents. What if you¡¯re impostors, scheming to make me care for you in your old age? I¡¯ve lost my memory, not my sense. Don¡¯t try to deceive me.¡±


    Velma, utterly taken aback by his words, fainted.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where magic happens


    Hanley swiftly caught her, muttered a few more curses about Shaun, and then hurriedly took her to find a doctor. The room fell silent, leaving only Shaun and Jayden. Jayden studied Shaun intently, catching every nuance of his expression.


    It had slipped his mind that Shaun might be pretending to have amnesia, a suspicion reignited by Hanley¡¯sments. Oblivious to Jayden¡¯s watchful eyes, Shaun scratched his head, yawned, and casually asked, ¡°Could you ensure no more odd visitors? I¡¯d prefer not to have strangers in my room.¡±


    Jayden drew nearer, settling into the chair beside the bed. ¡°Do you genuinely feel nothing for them? They are your parents, after all. Shouldn¡¯t even amnesia spare some affection for them?¡±


    Shaun leaned against a cushion and paused to reflect before responding, ¡°You make a valid point, yet I feel absolutely nothing. What that woman expressed didn¡¯t resonate with love to me. She imed her love, but itcked sincerity. To her, it¡¯s not about who her son is; she loves any son who brings the family honor.¡±


    Jaydenmented, ¡°Your perspective is surprisingly lucid. Are you sure you have amnesia, or might you be using it to avenge?¡±


    Frustrated, Shaun said, ¡°How could I possibly fake amnesia? Look at the bruises I got from being hit.¡±


    He then showed Jayden his swollen, bruised face.


    Jayden grimaced, pulling back slightly. ¡°Keep your distance.¡± While speaking, Jayden¡¯s attention was caught by bruises on the back of Shaun¡¯s hand.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1364

    ?<strong>Chapter 1364:</strong>


    He seized Shaun¡¯s hand, noticing more bruises on his wrist. Lifting Shaun¡¯s sleeve revealed an arm full of bruises, as though gripped too firmly.


    ¡°Why are you so bruised?¡± Jayden asked, bewildered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Shaun responded, equally confused. He began to inspect his body, discovering additional bruises across his abdomen, chest, and thighs.


    He reacted with shock. ¡°Who did this to me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t recall who caused these?¡± Jayden asked.


    ¡°Why would I lie about that? I genuinely have no idea!¡± Shaun insisted.


    Jayden remained silent, observing Shaun¡¯s genuinely puzzled demeanor.


    Frowning deeply, Shaun said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling quite uneasy. Could you ask your girlfriend toe and keep mepany?¡±


    Jayden opened his eyes wide, ring intensely at Shaun. Unbothered and thick-skinned, Shaun retorted, ¡°Your girlfriend makes me feel more secure than you do. That¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Jayden mocked, ¡°Having trouble keeping your own fianc¨¦e, so you¡¯re setting your sights on someone else¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s interest spiked at his words, and he eagerly responded, ¡°I have a fianc¨¦e? Really? Where is she? I want to see her!¡±


    Jayden chuckled softly and said bluntly, ¡°Oh, I forgot. She isn¡¯t actually your fianc¨¦e now.¡±


    ¡°Really? How could you forget something like that?¡± Shaun asked, puzzled.


    Jaydenughed. ¡°That¡¯s because during your wedding, your other lover showed up and your fianc¨¦e dumped you.¡±


    Shaun scowled, instantly protesting, ¡°That can¡¯t be true! I¡¯m very faithful; I¡¯d never cheat or have another lover.¡±


    Reflecting on previous discussions between Tracy and Elyse, Jayden said, ¡°You weren¡¯t unfaithful during your rtionship. You just let another woman disrupt your wedding. Ultimately, you didn¡¯t love your fianc¨¦e enough.¡± Elyse had once carefully dissected Shaun¡¯s shorings with him on a particr night, so Jayden understood perfectly why Tracy felt so devastated and hopeless.


    ¡°That¡¯s unthinkable! I would never do that to my fianc¨¦e.¡± Shaun was stunned.


    Jayden responded, ¡°Believe it or not, that¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Shaun became quiet, grappling with the possibility that he might have treated his fianc¨¦e so harshly. This thought troubled him, particrly because it might exin why she hadn¡¯te to see him.


    After some thought, Shaun, not ready to concede, asked, ¡°Who can confirm that I was so horrible to her?¡±


    Just then, Hanley entered, visibly worn out from dealing with his wife¡¯s hospitalization.


    Jayden gestured toward Hanley and said, ¡°Before your wedding, your father made cutting remarks that upset your fianc¨¦e and yed a role in her leaving.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1365

    ?<strong>Chapter 1365:</strong>


    Hanley stopped, puzzled by the discussion.


    Shaun appeared troubled. ¡°I was almost married once. Why were you so harsh to her?¡±


    ¡°Almost married? To whom? Tracy?¡±


    Hanley immediately caught on when he saw Shaun¡¯s serious expression. He retorted with a sneer, ¡°You¡¯re suggesting I drove your fianc¨¦e away? You should know, you were the one who drove her away, not us.¡±


    Jayden bit his lip and added, ¡°That¡¯s the reality. You didn¡¯t value or respect her, so why would your family?¡±


    Shaun fell silent for a while, then finally asked, ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Tracy Bernard? I think that¡¯s her name,¡± Hanley replied with some uncertainty.


    He never really approved of Tracy as a daughter-inw. He believed she didn¡¯t seem like the right fit for Shaun. Shaun sought a powerful alliance to ensure his family¡¯s ongoing strength and prosperity.


    After a brief pause, Hanley added instinctively, ¡°Tracy isn¡¯t the right one for you. She offers no benefit to our family. You might want to look for a different wife material. If Dolores isn¡¯t to your liking, there are plenty of other affluent women out there.¡±


    After speaking, he realized that Shaun hadn¡¯t replied. Sitting on the hospital bed, Shaun visibly shuddered at the mention of Tracy¡¯s name.


    Seeing Shaun like this for the first time, Jayden asked tensely, ¡°Are you alright? Do you feel ill?¡±


    Shaun raised his hands and gazed at his palms. His lips trembled as he stuttered, ¡°Tracy? Who is Tracy, and why does the name sound so familiar? Have we met?¡±


    Jayden responded, ¡°Tracy was the love of your life. You almost got married to her.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s lips quivered, and he whispered faintly, ¡°Tracy¡­ my love¡­¡±


    Suddenly, he cried out in agony, clutched his head, and started banging it against the wall repeatedly.


    Hanley froze in horror as Shaun smashed his head repeatedly against the wall. The bandages wrapped around his forehead were darkening with fresh blood, each impact soaking through anotheryer.


    ¡°Shaun, stop! Please, stop!¡± Hanley snapped as he lunged forward, gripping his son¡¯s shoulders in desperation.


    But Shaun didn¡¯t respond. He kept going, as though he couldn¡¯t feel the pain¡ªor perhaps, as though he weed it.


    Jayden, standing at a distance, was quicker to act. He jabbed the emergency call button on the wall, and within moments, the door burst open, and a flurry of white coats swarmed in to restrain Shaun and administer a sedative.


    Shaun stopped resisting. His body ckened, his head drooping before he copsed onto the bed, slipping into a heavy, drug-induced slumber.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1366

    ?<strong>Chapter 1366:</strong>


    Hanley stood motionless, his hands trembling as they hovered uselessly by his sides. His wide eyes reflected helplessness, and his breath was shaky with residual fear. The doctor, busy assessing Shaun¡¯s injuries, turned toward Jayden with a firm, measured tone.


    ¡°The patient has just regained consciousness. Don¡¯t force him to recall anything yet. His body needs time to heal.¡±


    With that, the medical team filed out, leaving the room cloaked in an oppressive silence.


    Jayden crossed his arms, his gaze hardening as he turned to Hanley. ¡°You heard the doctor. Stop pushing him.¡±


    Hanley let out a long, weary sigh, the weight of guilt etched into his face. ¡°I just¡­ I never thought Tracy would be the one to drive him to this point. But she¡¯s already¡­¡±


    Jayden cut him off, clearly losing patience. ¡°I¡¯ve done all I can for Shaun. Take him back to Liverton. He needs to recover there. This isn¡¯t my responsibility anymore.¡± He had already invested too much of his time and energy into Shaun¡¯s situation, and it was clear he wanted no part of it anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it from here. Thank you.¡± Hanley¡¯s shoulders slumped in defeat.


    Jayden didn¡¯t wait for a reply. Without looking back, he strode out of the hospital.


    Back home, he walked straight to Elyse¡¯s room. She was seated by the window, her fingers lightly plucking at her violin strings in an absent rhythm.


    Every journey starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????


    She looked up briefly when he entered and settled into a chair nearby. ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Same mess,¡± he replied, rubbing his temples. After a pause, he added, ¡°Shaun only reacts to Tracy. He doesn¡¯t even recognize his own parents.¡±


    Elyse frowned, setting her violin down. ¡°That¡¯s strange. What happens if he never regains his memory?¡±


    Jayden stared at the floor, his thoughts clearly elsewhere. He picked up an old violin string thaty discarded and rolled it between his fingers. ¡°If this continues, the Kennedy family is finished.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips parted in surprise. ¡°Things could¡¯ve been so different if Shaun didn¡¯t have amnesia¡­¡±


    Jayden wasn¡¯t interested in hypotheticals.


    He leaned back and frowned as a fresh thought surfaced. ¡°There¡¯s something else. I saw bruises on Shaun¡ªfinger marks. Someone¡¯s been hurting him at the hospital.¡±


    Elyse stiffened, rm shing in her eyes. ¡°Bruises? That¡¯s disgusting. Do you know who did it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the hospital staff to check the surveince footage,¡± Jayden replied curtly. Pulling out his phone, he typed a quick message, then tossed it onto the bed before lying back beside her.


    Elyse nced at him warily as he shifted closer. She hesitated, her hand twitching, but she didn¡¯t pull away. Jayden closed his eyes. His voice dropped low and probing. ¡°Can we?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1367

    ?<strong>Chapter 1367:</strong>


    She shot him an exasperated look. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±


    ¡°But if you were¡­¡± He tilted his head, a yful smirk tugging at his lips.


    Realizing his game, Elyse smacked his arm lightly. ¡°I said no, and that¡¯s final!¡± she huffed, though her tonecked real heat.


    Jayden chuckled, rubbing the spot where she¡¯d hit him. But before he could respond, his phone buzzed loudly on the bed.


    He sighed, picking it upzily¡ªuntil his expression froze. He scrunched his face and jerked his hand slightly as he held the screen toward Elyse. ¡°Is this Tracy?¡±


    The mere mention of Tracy¡¯s name sent Elyse¡¯s thoughts spiraling into chaos. She snatched the phone, her heart pounding, as her gazended on the surveince footage. The video wasposed of several clips, but it centered on one figure¡ªa woman in a hat, standing outside Shaun¡¯s hospital room with her head lowered.


    Momentster, the woman entered the room, lingering briefly before slipping out again.


    As she exited, the camera caught a fleeting glimpse of her face. Elyse froze. The resemnce was unmistakable. It was Tracy.


    Her hand flew to her mouth as a gasp escaped her lips. ¡°It¡¯s really Tracy? She¡¯s alive? She¡¯s back?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression turned pensive. ¡°Shaun swore he saw her in Cedarvale a few days ago. Could he have been telling the truth? Maybe he wasn¡¯t lying or imagining things after all.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes remained glued to the screen, her disbelief thick in the air. ¡°Tracy is alive¡­ She didn¡¯t die.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice broke through her haze. ¡°Should I find her?¡±


    Elyse hesitated, a storm of emotions flickering across her face. If Tracy was alive, why hadn¡¯t shee to her? Why visit Shaun of all people?


    Frustration bubbled to the surface. ¡°I don¡¯t know. If she doesn¡¯t want to see me, what right do I have to go looking for her?¡±


    Jayden let out a wry chuckle. ¡°I should probably track her down anyway. She left a few bruises on Shaun. Looks like she still has plenty of anger toward him. What if she¡¯s back for revenge?¡±


    Elyse shook her head firmly. ¡°That doesn¡¯t add up. If Tracy wanted revenge, she wouldn¡¯t waste her time on Shaun. She¡¯d go straight for Lowell and Dolores.¡±


    Dolores was at the mall when she received news that Hanley and Velma were at the hospital. She saw it as an opportunity she couldn¡¯t let slip away.


    Hastily, she threw her shopping bags into her car, jumped into the driver¡¯s seat, and sped toward the hospital.


    The journey was smooth until she approached the hospital. Out of nowhere, a car lost control and swerved into herne.


    Reacting swiftly, she yanked the steering wheel and stomped on the brakes, but they failed to respond.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1368

    ?<strong>Chapter 1368:</strong>


    The resulting collision was harsh, the impact reverberating through the busy intersection.


    As tires screeched and horns red amidst the ensuing chaos, a figure wearing a baseball cap watched the scene unfold with calm detachment.


    Dolores was quickly taken to the ER, suffering from severe injuries. The hours dragged on with no updates on her condition.


    Lowell arrived at the hospital and slumped into a seat to wait.


    Upon learning of the ident, Hanley rushed from the patient ward to find him.


    ¡°Mr. Kennedy! When did you arrive here?¡± Lowell expressed his surprise.


    ¡°We came this morning to visit Shaun, and then¡­ well¡­¡± Hanley struggled to finish, worry creasing his face.


    Concerned that Shaun¡¯s condition was grave, Lowell asked, ¡°Is he going to be alright?¡±


    ¡°He will recover, though it will be a long and difficult journey. He¡¯s dealing with amnesia, and it¡¯s uncertain how long it will persist.¡±


    ¡°Shaun has amnesia?¡± Lowell, previously unaware of Shaun¡¯s condition, was shocked.


    ¡°Poor Dolores. It¡¯s terrible. She should have been more cautious on the road. How did she end up in an ident? What a bad day.¡± Hanleyforted Lowell, cing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m here with my wife. Let us know if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Will do,¡± Lowell replied with a nod.


    Hanley lingered a moment longer before leaving.


    As Lowell sat back, he pieced things together: Shaun and Dolores both had car idents, one resulting in amnesia and the other in critical injuries.


    How could both of them have ended up in car crashes? Could it really be just a coincidence?


    A feeling of unease twisted in Lowell¡¯s stomach. Everything seemed off.


    After a long and exhausting day, Dolores¡¯s condition was finally stabilized, though she remained in intensive care.


    Relieved that Dolores was stabilizing, Lowell set up extra security at the hospital before returning to his office.


    Upon his arrival, he flipped the switch, but the darkness persisted. Puzzled, he turned to investigate when suddenly, arms encircled his waist.


    Startled, he tensed. Before he could respond, a yful voice whispered in his ear, ¡°Did I scare you?¡±


    ¡°Is that you?¡± Lowell exhaled deeply, recognizing the voice.


    ¡°What are you nning now?¡±


    ¡°Just a bit of fun,¡± the woman whispered, her tone ripe with flirtation. ¡°Think of me as a spy sneaking into the president¡¯s office, intent on capturing his heart.¡± She punctuated ¡°heart¡± by tapping Lowell yfully on the chest.


    A chill trickled down Lowell¡¯s spine. He grasped her hand, his fatigue evident in his sigh. ¡°Can we not y games today? I¡¯m really not up for it.¡±


    Her voice grew softer,ced with feigned hurt. ¡°Why are you so distant? I thought you¡¯d be d to see me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1369

    ?<strong>Chapter 1369:</strong>


    Lowell¡¯s heart softened. He turned and drew her into an embrace, murmuring softly into her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. I couldn¡¯t bear that.¡± She rxed fully into his arms.


    ¡°What have you been up to today? You look so exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Do you care?¡± Lowell asked.


    Sheughed gently. ¡°Of course, I care. Seeing you so worn out is heartbreaking.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Lowell assured her, trying to ease her concern.


    Tracy looked up at him, mischief sparkling in her eyes. Slipping her hands under his shirt, her fingers began tracing his muscles.


    Lowell caught his breath. ¡°What are you up to?¡± he managed, his voice tight.


    ¡°Testing a new massage technique. How does it feel?¡±


    ¡°Rxing?¡± Tracy¡¯s voice was yful, her smile teasing as her hands explored further.


    A warmth began to spread through Lowell¡¯s body. He drew in a few quick breaths, struggling to control the growing wave of desire, but it was a battle he couldn¡¯t win. Atst, he captured her hands, halting their movement. ¡°Enough. I have to work.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s voice, soft and smooth like silk, brushed against his ear, dripping with temptation. ¡°If you¡¯re not interested in a massage, that¡¯s alright. How about a kiss instead?¡±


    Lowell gazed down at her, her features hidden in the dim light, yet every instinct told him of her charm.


    ¡°How long should I kiss you?¡± Lowell¡¯s voice grew husky, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing with anticipation.


    ¡°Just keep going until I say stop,¡± Tracy responded, her voiceced with mischief.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not really feeling it today. Just one kiss,¡± Lowell confessed.


    Tracy shrugged with a carefree smile. ¡°Start with one, then let¡¯s see where it takes us.¡±


    Heeding her light-hearted challenge, Lowell leaned in, and their lips met¡ªa simple touch that shattered hisposure. His thoughts, once clear and orderly, now swirled chaotically, all focused on the singr, irresistible urge to keep kissing her.


    Wrapped in Lowell¡¯s arms, Tracy felt the intensity of his passion as it swept over her, wild and unrestrained.


    Their embrace deepened, and gradually, they rxed into the moment. Lowell, ovee by emotion, sat down against the wall, pulling Tracy into hisp.


    Forget everything else¡ªhis mind echoed the need to explore every type of kiss with her, from deep, fiery exchanges to gentle, teasing pecks.


    Tracy reveled in the familiarity growing between them, her heart pounding with each deliberate, exploring kiss.


    Time slipped away unnoticed, and when Lowell finally paused, his voice was a raspy whisper. He reached up to gently wipe away a smudge from her lip, his touch tender.


    ¡°Maybe we should turn on the light. I want to see you,¡± he murmured, a yful tone in his raspy voice.


    Tracyughed softly, leaning into his hand. ¡°And blow my cover as a spy? I can¡¯t let that happen.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1370

    <strong>Chapter 1370:</strong>


    ¡°You might not be a spy anymore, but perhaps my wife?¡± Lowell teased, his eyes gleaming with humor.


    Tracyughed, her hands framing his face. ¡°I¡¯m not ready to settle down yet.¡±


    ¡°Not ready, huh? So, are you seeing other guys?¡± Lowell¡¯s question carried a hint of jealousy.


    Tracy pressed her lips to his in a light, teasing kiss. ¡°I¡¯m just not done having fun with you yet.¡±


    His mood lifted instantly at her yful response.


    Standing up, he cradled her close. ¡°Stay put. I need to check the circuit breaker.¡±


    Lowell stepped out, only to discover the power had been cut intentionally. A frown flickered across his face, but the puzzle quickly gave way to resignation.


    He frowned slightly but quickly pushed the concern aside.


    When Lowell returned to the office, it was empty.


    On his desky a note. He picked it up.


    ¡°Bye. See you when I see you.¡± A bright red lipstick mark was attached to the note.


    Lowell¡¯s fingers traced the lipstick mark, memories of their lips locked in a passionate embrace flooding his senses.


    He licked his lips, the lingering taste of her bringing a smile to his face, and murmured, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll make sure you stay.¡±


    After leaving Lowell¡¯s office, Tracy drove to the riverside for some fresh air.


    She gazed at the calm river, her heart as serene as the gentle flow of water.


    ¡°Shaun¡¯s lost his memory, and Dolores isid up pretty bad. Lowell, what should I do with you?¡± Tracy murmured, her words scattered by the wind.


    In that instant, Elyse, previously deep in sleep, felt a stir within her and snapped awake, her sudden movement rousing Jayden as well.


    Reaching out to calm the rattled Elyse, Jayden asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice trembled a little. ¡°I had a nightmare where Shaun, Lowell, and Dolores¡ªthey were all dead.¡±


    Jayden rubbed his eyes, still groggy. ¡°How did they die in your dream?¡±


    Silence hung in the air as Elyse gathered her thoughts, finally murmuring, ¡°I dreamt Tracy killed them.¡±


    Jayden paused, eyebrows raised. ¡°You think Tracy¡¯s behind the idents with Dolores and Shaun?¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, hesitating. ¡°No, that can¡¯t be right. She doesn¡¯t have it in her.¡±


    Jayden let the silence linger a bit before shaking his head lightly.


    ¡°But what if she wasn¡¯t alone? Could someone have helped?¡±


    Elyse shook her head firmly. ¡°No way. None of Tracy¡¯s friends would be in on something like that.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Hi everyone, hope you enjoyed the chapters. God bless you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (>?=)?


    .

 Chapter 1371

    ?<strong>Chapter 1371:</strong>


    Peering into Elyse¡¯s conflicted expression, Jayden pressed gently, ¡°Is it hard to imagine that Tracy could be plotting something so dark?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s words were caught in her throat. As she met Jayden¡¯s steady gaze, her inner conflict deepened. Noticing her slouched shoulders, Jayden tenderly held her face.


    ¡°If it were just Shaun¡¯s ident, I might suspect a business rival. But then Dolores¡¯s incident urred right after Tracy appeared¡­ It¡¯s hard not to be suspicious of her.¡±


    Elyse turned her head away, avoiding his gaze and remaining silent. It was clear she was closing off.


    Jayden sighed. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t push you to talk if you¡¯re not ready. But one thing is clear now. Tracy isn¡¯t dead. She¡¯s very much alive.¡±


    Elyse whispered faintly, almost to herself, ¡°It¡¯s a relief she¡¯s alive. At least¡­ at least I don¡¯t have to grieve.¡±


    ¡°What will you do when shees looking for you?¡± Jayden asked softly.


    Elyse shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll just go along with whatever she wants to discuss. I won¡¯t say more than necessary.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, taken aback. ¡°Are you nning on just ignoring the whole situation?¡±


    Elyse shot him a look, her eyes shing with irritation. ¡°I just can¡¯t believe she would do such a thing. When she returns, she¡¯s still my best friend!¡±


    Jayden attempted to calm her. ¡°Fine. Maybe you¡¯re right, Tracy wouldn¡¯t harm anyone. I¡¯ll be there with you when you meet her, alright?¡±


    Elyse snorted and turned her back, dismissing him.


    Jayden touched his nose and, unable to hold back, voiced the question that truly bothered him. ¡°So, should I maybe look into where she is?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s response was explosive. ¡°Absolutely not! Don¡¯t you dare! Just stick to your own tasks!¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Jayden replied, reluctantly dropping the topic about Tracy.


    At the hospital, Velma sat on the bed, exhaling deeply.


    The state of Shaun left her feelingpletely helpless.


    Hanley, sitting next to her with a somber expression, said gently after a pause, ¡°The doctor said familiar surroundings might help his memory. We should consider moving Shaun back to Liverton. It¡¯s home, after all.¡±


    Velma nodded in agreement. ¡°That sounds like a good n. Maybe being back will trigger something. Perhaps his memory will start to return.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Shaun and get him ready. We don¡¯t want him getting agitated and resistant,¡± Hanley said as he stood up and made his way to Shaun¡¯s room.


    Shaun was at the sink, freshening up for the night when Hanley entered.


    Shaun scrutinized Hanley from head to toe, his tone devoid of emotion. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1372

    ?<strong>Chapter 1372:</strong>


    Hanley disregarded his coldness. ¡°Your mother and I have decided to move you back to Liverton. The doctor believes it could help restore your memory. We¡¯re nning the transfer in the next few days.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. ¡°I never agreed to any transfer. Who gave you the right to make decisions about my life?¡±


    Hanley¡¯s frustration was palpable. ¡°We¡¯re doing this for your benefit, Shaun! We just want you to recover!¡±


    ¡°I am content with my life now! I eat well and sleep well. You two are just disturbing my peaceful life.¡±


    Hanley¡¯s voice escted. ¡°So, you¡¯re okay with living like this forever? With amnesia, not knowing your own identity, and oblivious to your responsibilities?¡±


    Shaun responded sharply, ¡°Are those responsibilities really mine, or are you just imposing them on me?¡±


    Hanley lost his temper. ¡°How dare you speak to me like that!¡±


    He clenched his fist, ready to punch Shaun.


    Shaun, equally enraged, swung at him.


    To Shaun, Hanley was nothing short of a dictator. He couldn¡¯t ept that this man was his father. This man had to be fake. Shaun refused to believe a word he said.


    The bodyguard, just back from the restroom, stopped dead in his tracks at the doorway, stunned by the scene unfolding.


    The father and son were embroiled in a heated fight.


    He dashed forward to break it up, but both Shaun and Hanley were too caught up in their fury, paying no heed. The bodyguard ended up catching a few unintentional hits in the attempt.


    Eventually, he managed to pull them apart and immediately dialed Jayden.


    When Jayden and Elyse reached the hospital and saw the¡­


    When they saw the bruises on Shaun¡¯s and Hanley¡¯s faces, they were taken aback.


    Elyse was dumbfounded. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have resolved this like adults instead of resorting to violence?¡±


    She addressed Shaun, still visibly angry. ¡°You know your body better than anyone else! Yet you still got into a fight? The bodyguard said it was nearly impossible to separate you two!¡±


    Shaun retorted, ¡°He was trying to force me away! I have every right to defend myself.¡±


    Elyse stared at Hanley in disbelief. ¡°Are you nning to force him to leave?¡±


    Surprised by her reaction, Hanley quickly exined, ¡°Nothing like that. I thought it might be good to bring him back to Liverton. He grew up there. His doctor suggested that a familiar setting could aid in regaining his memory.¡±


    Elyse sighed in relief and replied, ¡°That exins it.¡±


    Shaun scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t recall anything about Liverton, yet he wants to drag me to this unfamiliar ce without considering my feelings.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1373

    ?<strong>Chapter 1373:</strong>


    Watching Shaun¡¯s defiant attitude, Elyse realized that his memory loss made him feel vulnerable to everything unfamiliar. The hospital and this ward had be his sanctuaries. This was the reason behind his reluctance to leave.


    Elyse looked away and suggested, ¡°Mr. Kennedy, let¡¯s have a word outside.¡±


    Once Elyse and Hanley had left, Jayden walked over to Shaun with his arms crossed and asked calmly, ¡°Did you pick a fight in a hospital?¡±


    Defensively, Shaun replied, ¡°I was merely defending myself, ensuring my safety.¡±


    ¡°Even from your own father?¡± Jayden asked.


    Shaun¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Everyone says he¡¯s my father, but to me, he¡¯s a stranger. I feel no connection to him.¡±


    After a brief pause, Jayden added, ¡°Did you know they admitted a friend of yours to the hospital today?¡±


    Confused, Shaun scratched his head. ¡°A friend of mine? What happened?¡±


    Jayden studied Shaun closely, then said, ¡°She¡¯s a friend from your childhood. You¡¯ve known each other since you were kids. Unfortunately, she was involved in a car crash today.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s bewilderment grew. After a moment of reflection, he inquired, ¡°How severe are her injuries?¡±


    Taking a moment before responding, Jayden expressed a sense of defeat, then said, ¡°She¡¯s just been moved from the emergency room to the ICU.¡±


    ¡°That seems pretty severe,¡± Shaun replied,psing back into silence.


    Observing Shaun¡¯s reaction, Jayden sighed and responded, ¡°You¡¯ve really lost all your memories, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. I can¡¯t seem to recall anything,¡± Shaun said.


    Jayden then suggested, ¡°How about we visit your friend together?¡±


    Shaun paused and then asked, ¡°Is she actually my friend? Do I need to go?¡±


    Jayden insisted firmly, ¡°You should go. She¡¯s your friend, and she¡¯s hurt badly. It¡¯s important for you to be there.¡±


    Unable to convince Jayden otherwise, Shaun ended up going with him.


    They found Dolores in the ICU, visible only through a viewing window.


    Pointing to Dolores, Jayden asked, ¡°This is your friend. Does looking at her bring back any memories?¡±


    Shaun stared at Dolores, his expression one of mild irritation. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I remember her, but something about seeing her just bothers me.¡±


    Jayden, taken aback, questioned, ¡°Bothered? You¡¯re actually annoyed by seeing Dolores?¡±


    Shaun expressed his frustration. ¡°Why? Is it so wrong to feel annoyed?¡±


    Jayden, still surprised, exined, ¡°I¡¯m just surprised because she was far more significant to you than your ex-girlfriend. You even chose her over your ex at a critical moment.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1374

    ?<strong>Chapter 1374:</strong>


    ¡°No way! I wouldn¡¯t have done such a disgraceful thing,¡± Shaun raised his voice in protest, then added, ¡°And if I was making such a mistake, why didn¡¯t you, as my good friend, stop me?¡±


    Caught off guard by the confrontation, even Jayden, normallyposed, was rattled.


    He responded with increasing irritation, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you then. How could I have intervened? You¡¯re responsible for your own actions. Don¡¯t try to shift the me onto others!¡±


    Biting his lip in frustration, Shaun struggled to respond. The more he dwelled on it, the more victimized he felt. ¡°I made a foolish mistake, and no one was there to guide me. It seems I¡¯m doomed to be alone.¡±


    Jayden light-heartedly said, ¡°At least you¡¯re aware of it now.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s sorrow deepened.


    Upon her return, Elyse found Shaun on the brink of tears and asked, ¡°Why are you crying this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die alone,¡± Shaun replied, tears now freely flowing.


    Elyse, unwilling to engage with Shaun¡¯s irrational demeanor, averted her eyes and spotted Dolores on the hospital bed, her heart pounding. Quickly turning back, she acted as though she was oblivious and said, ¡°Let¡¯s return to your ward. I¡¯ve talked with your dad. He¡¯s not pressing you to go back to Liverton just yet.¡±


    After Shaun returned to his ward, Jayden and Elyse didn¡¯t linger long at the hospital and soon headed out.


    In the car, Jayden nced at Elyse, who seemed lost in her thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s eating you?¡± he asked casually. ¡°Worried about Dolores¡¯ fate, or is it Tracy that¡¯s got you tied up in knots?¡±


    Elyse sighed heavily, as if she had been expecting the question. ¡°Honestly? Both.¡±


    Jayden let out a knowing chuckle. ¡°Let me guess¡ªyou¡¯re afraid if Dolores dies, the cops will start sniffing around Tracy andnd her in deep water?¡±


    Elyse shot him a sharp look, her annoyance shing like lightning. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay out of this?¡±


    But Jayden justughed, throwing an arm around her shoulders and pulling her close in a teasing hug. ¡°I can¡¯t help it¡ªI love seeing you all worked up like this.¡±


    Annoyed and a little embarrassed, Elyse swatted at him with a few half-hearted punches before deciding he wasn¡¯t worth the energy.


    The next day, when Elyse arrived at the TV station, she made her way backstage to get her makeup done. That was when she bumped into Celeste.


    Celeste¡¯s disdain was impossible to miss¡ªit was written all over her face. With a sneer, she remarked, ¡°So, your rival this time isn¡¯t Stuart. nning to pull a few strings?¡±


    Elyse stood her ground, shaking her head firmly. ¡°Why would I need to? I¡¯ve got what it takes to win fair and square.¡±


    Celeste didn¡¯t even bother hiding her disbelief and let out a derisive snort.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1375

    ?<strong>Chapter 1375:</strong>


    To her, Elyse¡¯s past rumored antics made it clear as day that talent wasn¡¯t part of the equation.


    Without another word, Celeste turned on her heel and stalked off. She didn¡¯t feel the need to waste more breath on someone she was sure would crumble under the pressure. In Celeste¡¯s eyes, Elyse was no match for the genuine talent thispetition had drawn. Any one of the contestants could easily expose Elyse¡¯s so-called ¡°skills¡± for the sham they were.


    All she had to do now was sit back and wait for the results to roll in.


    Elyse watched Celeste¡¯s haughty retreat and let out a quiet sigh. Celeste¡¯s hostility ran deep, and it was clear she wasn¡¯t nning to cut her any ck. Elyse couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the battle ahead was going to be tougher than she thought.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Celeste might have a few tricks up her sleeve to make her life difficult in the days toe.


    Chloe arrived with a steaming coffee in hand and noticed Elyse staring off into space. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t just stand there like a statue,¡± she chided lightly. ¡°Go get your makeup done; the recording¡¯s about to start.¡±


    Snapping out of her thoughts, Elyse gave a small nod and headed into the dressing room, settling into the chair as the makeup artist got to work.


    After running through the schedule, Chloe leaned closer and said in a quieter tone, ¡°Your opponent this time is no pushover. Think you can handle the pressure?¡±


    Elyse met her gaze with confidence. ¡°I can handle it. I¡¯m aiming for first ce¡ªnothing less. Trust me.¡±


    Chloe offered an encouraging smile. ¡°Yourst performance was a hit, and your poprity¡¯s skyrocketing. Keep building that fan base; the national tour is just around the corner.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mood brightened, and she grinned. ¡°The national tour is just the start. After that, I¡¯m going global. I want the whole world to hear my music.¡±


    Chloe remarked, her admiration evident, ¡°Now that¡¯ll be a moment to remember.¡±


    Elyse nodded, already picturing the thrill of performing on an international stage.


    ¡°Humph! Someone like you talking about a national tour? What a joke.¡± Just then, an icy voice cut through her daydream.


    Elyse turned her head to see a woman in a shimmering sequined dress standing nearby, her expression full of disdain.


    Chloe frowned and stepped forward. ¡°And who exactly are you to be so rude?¡±


    The woman smirked, clearly unfazed. ¡°Elyse, I¡¯m Krista Ramsey¡ªyour next opponent. Nice to meet you,¡± she said mockingly, extending a hand toward Elyse.


    Elyse¡¯s face remained calm, but her eyes shed with irritation. She brushed Krista¡¯s hand aside, replying coolly, ¡°If you don¡¯t respect me, why fake pleasantries? Must be exhausting pretending all the time.¡±


    Krista let out a derisive snort. ¡°Respect? From someone who cheats her way to first ce? You should be thanking me for even offering a handshake.¡±


    Before Elyse could respond, Chloe, her temper ring, stepped in. ¡°Say that again, I dare you!¡± she snapped, ring at Krista. No way was she going to let this arrogant woman insult Elyse without a fight.


    Krista nced at Chloe with a sly smirk, her voice dripping with mockery. ¡°What¡¯s this? Elyse can¡¯t hold her own in a verbal spar, so herckey has to jump in?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1376

    ?<strong>Chapter 1376:</strong>


    Chloe¡¯s face turned crimson with fury. How dare someone be so tantly disrespectful!


    Before Chloe could retaliate, Elyse ced a steady hand on her arm, gently holding her back. Rising from her chair, Elyse fixed Krista with a calm yet piercing gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you to bring your challenge to the stage today,¡± Elyse said, her tone serious and unwavering.


    ¡°Challenge you? I¡¯m afraid my strength might shatter that delicate ego of yours,¡± Krista burst intoughter, her arrogance on full disy.


    Elyse didn¡¯t flinch. Her reply came swift and sure. ¡°No, I hope you bring your absolute best. That way, when I prove my worth, there¡¯ll be no room for doubt.¡±


    Krista gave Elyse the middle finger, a mischievous smirk spreading across her lips. ¡°You¡¯re the champ of the Swan Cup, but so what? I can¡¯t wait to beat you.¡±


    Elyse met her challenge with a steady gaze. ¡°Try to beat me first, then we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    With a dismissiveugh, Krista quipped, ¡°I adore how some folks are all swagger and zero skill. Walking over you is going to be a breeze.¡±


    She spun on her heel and strutted off.


    Once Elyse¡¯s silence spell on Chloe lifted, Chloe exploded. ¡°This mess is all Celeste¡¯s doing! She¡¯s been bad-mouthing you since thepetition, iming your victory was just luck. Now, everyone thinks they¡¯ve got a shot at the title.¡±


    Elyse just shrugged it off. ¡°Let theme. If they actually beat me, I might think highly of them.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s head bobbed eagerly. ¡°Right? You need to smash their hopes and show them who you really are!¡±


    As the recording light blinked on, Elyse stepped onto the stage, where the host was already warming up the crowd. This round promised a new twist:petitors would face off twice, with their fates hanging on abined score from judges and the audience.


    Krista sauntered to the heart of the stage with a swagger. ¡°I challenge Elyse,¡± she dered boldly.


    The host blinked, taken aback, and double-checked. ¡°You sure about this?¡±


    Her gaze slicing through the air towards Elyse, Krista nodded. ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    Turning to Elyse, the host inquired, ¡°What do you say? Do you ept her challenge?¡±


    With a calm nod, Elyse affirmed, ¡°I ept.¡±


    With both contenders in agreement, the stage was set, and the battle lines drawn.


    Off to the side, Elyse caught Nick¡¯s eye.


    Krista, clutching her violin, sidled up to Elyse. ¡°Just so you know,ing up with excuses after you lose is just sad.¡±


    Elyse shot back with a cool smirk. ¡°I¡¯d have preferred a showdown with Nick, honestly, but since you¡¯re so keen on making a spectacle of yourself¡­¡±


    Krista¡¯s face flushed with indignation. ¡°Excuse me? You think you¡¯re too good for me?¡±


    With a slight shake of her head and an easy smile, Elyse replied, ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t really crossed my mind until now.¡±


    Krista was practically seething with fury.


    Elyse gave her shoulder a gentle pat. ¡°Try not to disappoint.¡±


    Frustration creased Krista¡¯s features as she bit her lip hard. The audacity of Elyse, with her own shady past, to y the high ground! With a sharp stomp of her foot, Krista exploded. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ll beat you!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1377

    ?<strong>Chapter 1377:</strong>


    Elyse dismissed the tirade with a shrug and walked onto the stage to select her music. She pressed the button, and after a brief pause, Vivaldi¡¯s ¡°Winter¡± shed on the screen.


    ¡°Vivaldi¡¯s Winter,¡± the host dered. ¡°Contestants, please prepare. Let thepetition begin!¡±


    Violin in hand, Elyse turned to Krista. ¡°Would you like to lead, or should I?¡±


    Krista¡¯s eyes sparkled defiantly. ¡°I¡¯ll start, obviously.¡± With a nod, Elyse stepped aside, her gaze following Krista as she took her position on stage.


    Vivaldi¡¯s ¡°Winter¡±, while a masterpiece, is a devilishly tricky piece. Itsplexity is often underestimated until a performance stumbles, revealing all the performer¡¯s technical deficiencies.


    As Krista tackled the piece, her difort was palpable. The music seemed to weigh heavily on her, her movements stiff and mechanical, like a studentboring through a particrly tough exam.


    This piece demanded wless technique and nimble fingers.


    Unfortunately, Krista¡¯s renditionid bare her struggles with the piece, highlighting shaky fingering and a generalck of fluidity.


    The judges, ever diplomatic, handed out middling scores that spared her any overt embarrassment.


    The audience wasn¡¯t as forgiving. Their brutally honest scores mirrored their less-than-impressed reception. Krista finished with a score that was decidedly average.


    Though she hadn¡¯t snagged the high marks she had envisioned, the result wasn¡¯t entirely unexpected. Considering her apprehension about the piece, a middling score seemed fair.


    Stepping off the stage, Krista couldn¡¯t resist taking a jab, her voice dripping with feigned confidence. ¡°That wasn¡¯t my best, but it was good enough for a decent score. Let¡¯s see if you can do better.¡±


    Elyse returned the challenge with a smile, smooth and unruffled. ¡°I n to. I don¡¯t have any ¡®bad¡¯ pieces.¡±


    This deration seemed to drain the color from Krista¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You must be lying!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s calm remained unshaken. ¡°My coach drilled me until all my weaknesses were gone.¡±


    Krista¡¯s disbelief hung in the air, thick and palpable. ¡°No way I believe that.¡±


    ¡°Watch and learn,¡± Elyse replied, her smile unwavering as she gracefully made her way to the stage, ready to prove her point.


    The host nced at Elyse, her poise unshaken, and asked, ¡°Elyse, aren¡¯t you nervous?¡±


    Her response was serene. ¡°Nervous about what?¡±


    He pointed to the song title on the big screen and smiled. ¡°The piece you are about to perform is a true test of a musician¡¯s mettle.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m aware,¡± Elyse acknowledged with a nod, her voice steady. ¡°I¡¯ve practiced extensively.¡±


    The host leaned in, curiosity piqued. ¡°And what should we expect from your performance today?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1378

    ?<strong>Chapter 1378:</strong>


    She briefly nced at the screen, then met his gaze with unflinching confidence. ¡°Perfection.¡±


    Surprise flickered across the host¡¯s face. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I know it seems unlikely, but I¡¯m prepared. You¡¯ll see.¡± The excitement in the room was palpable as he dered, ¡°Let¡¯s get started then.¡±


    As the host vanished backstage, Elyse found herself standing alone under the spotlight. Her gaze, a cocktail of calm and fierce determination, hinted at an inner fire ready to ignite. Sensing the shift in the room, she dropped her eyes to meet Celeste¡¯s, who sat among the judges with a look of cool disdain.


    Celeste¡¯s eyes rolled slightly, her rxed posture exuding indifference. She clearly underestimated Elyse. For Elyse, appearances meant little. Her true strengthy in the relentless grind of practice and steady growth. With a single pluck of the strings, the room hushed, captivated.


    The piece erupted, a storm of rhythm and passion. Its relentless pace challenged even the most skilled, demanding a delicate dance between precision and feeling. Krista¡¯s focus on avoiding errors led to a rigid performance, her expressions contorted in a silent scream of effort.


    Celeste, absentmindedly twirling her pen, didn¡¯t shift her scrutinizing gaze from Elyse. The piece was merciless, highlighting Krista¡¯s shorings.


    As for Elyse, Celeste was skeptical¡ªcould Elyse really fuse technical mastery with heartfelt emotion into a wless performance?


    Remarkably, Elyse transcended expectations. Her interpretation of the ssic was a revtion. The intensity of the music swept through the audience, capturing their hearts.


    The audience¡¯s excitement surged, riding the waves of Elyse¡¯s performance, their anticipation building with each note. Celeste¡¯s skepticism gradually melted into shock. How? How was Elyse delivering such a wless rendition?


    With her eyes gently closed and a faint smile on her lips, Elyse moved her fingers with such fluid grace that they seemed a blur. Yet, her face remained serene, captivating, utterly at peace. Even Celeste had to acknowledge the brilliance of Elyse¡¯s performance.


    As the final note lingered in the air, Elyse stood calm and smiling, basking in the wave of apuse that washed over her.


    The host, beaming with enthusiasm, eximed, ¡°Elyse, your performance was incredible!¡±


    Elyse gave a modest nod and a gentle smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± With a yful chuckle, the host moved the evening along. ¡°Let¡¯s see how the judges scored.¡±


    The panel, captivated by Elyse¡¯s performance, hailed it as a feast for the senses. All but Celeste had their scores ready in a sh.


    For Celeste, scoring Elyse was a quandary. She harbored a bias against her, struggling to believe that Elyse¡¯s wless disy wasn¡¯t just a fluke. She briefly entertained the idea of giving a low score but found no grounds for it after such amanding performance.


    Reluctantly, Celeste assigned a middling score, citing minor, almost negligible ws. Her critique sparked a brief but heated debate among the other judges.


    Elyse, ever graceful, epted the feedback with a nod.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1379

    ?<strong>Chapter 1379:</strong>


    The audience, however, was in full agreement, showering Elyse with high scores. Not a single dissenting voice was heard.


    Elyse emerged victorious, though the result was never in doubt.


    As she stepped off the stage, she walked over to Krista, raising an eyebrow yfully. ¡°So, are you convinced yet?¡± Krista¡¯s face flushed with frustration. How could someone, supposedly coasting on deceit, demonstrate such undeniable skill?


    With a snap, she retorted, her voice tinged with defiance, ¡°Don¡¯t get toofortable. There¡¯s another round to go. I can¡¯t see your luck holding up again.¡±


    Elyse simply replied, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Preferring to avoid further confrontation, Krista turned and walked away, her pride fragile.


    During the break, as other contestants took the stage, Elyse slipped backstage to catch her breath.


    Chloe handed her a water bottle just as Nick approached, his hands buried in his pockets and a skeptical look on his face. Elyse eyed him curiously. ¡°Something on your mind?¡±


    Nick¡¯s expression was frosty. ¡°I underestimated you. Even if you pulled some strings to win the Swan Cup, you¡¯ve shown real skill today.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s patience wore thin. ¡°For thest time, I didn¡¯t cheat. Celeste is the one spreading those rumors.¡±


    Nick arched an eyebrow, his sneer deepening. ¡°Rumors, huh? At the Swan Cup, you allegedly sabotaged many hopefuls. And now you¡¯re calling them rumors?¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t resist questioning, ¡°Seriously? You think I¡¯m the one? When have I ever sabotaged other contestants¡¯ chances?¡±


    Nick fired back sharply, ¡°Denying it, huh? Just you wait. I¡¯ll make you confess!¡± He stormed off, his anger hanging heavily in the air.


    Nearby, Chloe¡¯s brow furrowed in concern. ¡°Has he lost it? Could the pressure of thepetition really be twisting his thoughts this way?¡±


    Taking a calming sip of water, Elyse sighed. ¡°Who knows? Celeste used me of nepotism, and Nick painted me as a saboteur. They really know how to make up stories.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Don¡¯t let their words weigh you down. You need to clinch thispetition and silence them all.¡±


    Elyse nodded, her resolve firm. ¡°I¡¯m here to win, not to wilt.¡± After pausing to regroup, Elyse made her way back to thepetition stage, ready for another challenge.


    This round was different; it allowed the performers to showcase their personal favorites, with the audience also having a say in the scores, alongside the judges.


    Krista, bubbling with enthusiasm, chose this moment to shine.


    Steering clear of her weaker songs, she picked ¡°Song of the Toreador¡± for its bold rhythms and demanding techniques. As long as she yed to her strengths, she believed, victory was within reach.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1380

    <strong>Chapter 1380:</strong>


    Elyse pondered her own choice as she watched Krista¡¯s confident selection. That piece was aplex melody rich with emotional depth and required a masterful control of the violin¡¯s second and fourth positions. But it was incredibly hard to deliver.


    Elyse pressed her lips together, pondering her next move. Krista had already set the bar high.


    As Krista ascended the stage, confidence radiated from her. She knew the piece inside and out, her performance echoing her deep connection with the music. Her final score soared, a testament to her skill.


    When it was Elyse¡¯s moment, the host¡¯s curiosity was palpable. ¡°What¡¯s your choice for today?¡±


    Pausing to gather her thoughts, Elyse responded with quiet confidence, ¡°Henrik Wieniawski¡¯s ¡®L¨¦gende.¡¯ I hope it touches everyone as it has touched me.¡±


    ¡°Let the music speak,¡± the host encouraged with a warm smile.


    At Elyse¡¯s selection, Celeste perked up in her seat. The piece was notoriouslyplex, woven with intricate glissandos, piercing vibratos, and challenging harmonics. More than just notes, it was a narrative of love woven into melody.


    Taking on such a piece was bold; a single slip could spell disaster.


    Celeste watched intently, hands sped, as if her will could steady Elyse¡¯s bow. She¡¯d like to see how far Elyse could push.


    Centering herself, Elyse closed her eyes briefly, summoning the essence of this romantic tale. Her bow touched the strings, and the room filled with music.


    Completely absorbed, she yed through her soul, oblivious to the world. When thest note faded, she looked out and met the audience¡¯s gaze for the first time. After a brief exchange with the host, the audience was invited to vote.


    Their verdict was swift and favorable, their scores high in praise.


    The judges, however, were slower to decide, their murmurs filling the air.


    The holdup? Celeste. Her decision hung in the bnce, as if the weight of the notes themselves were in her hands.


    The other judges, having quickly submitted their scores, rolled their eyes at Celeste¡¯s dy. ¡°Come on, Celeste, just put down a number already. You¡¯re being overly strict with her.¡±


    Celeste¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I prefer to be thorough. Unlike some, I don¡¯t just throw numbers around carelessly.¡± Another judge, clearly irked by Celeste¡¯s critique, chimed in, ¡°You just can¡¯t stand admitting Elyse¡¯s talent. You even hinted she once won apetition by pulling strings. With her ability, why would she need to?¡±


    Celeste¡¯s retort was cutting. ¡°Oh, please! You¡¯re all blind. Elyse¡¯s top spot? Smells like backdoor influence to me!¡± Her usation cut through the murmurs, loud enough to silence the room.


    Elyse, maintaining her calm, addressed Celeste directly.


    ¡°usations require proof, Celeste. If you believe my position is due to undue influence, I¡¯d like to see your evidence.¡±


    Celeste scoffed dismissively. ¡°Proof? The truth doesn¡¯t always need evidence.¡±


    Unruffled, Elyse replied, ¡°Without proof, your ims remain just that¡ªims without basis.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a nice day dear readers! God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 1381

    ?<strong>Chapter 1381:</strong>


    Celeste mmed her hand on the table, a cold smile spreading across her face.


    ¡°Do you need evidence before you¡¯ll face reality?¡±


    A ripple of whispers swept through the room, quickly escting into a dramatic scene. The host, beads of sweat on his brow, stood on stage, clearly at a loss for how to handle the mounting chaos.


    Elyse nodded and responded, ¡°Then speak the truth. I¡¯m eager to know. What evidence do you have that I rigged my way to the top?¡±


    The air crackled with tension as Elyse and Celeste locked eyes. In the corner, Krista shrank deeper into her chair, her head lowered, too apprehensive to look up.


    Suddenly, a distinct voice cut through the silence.


    ¡°I am the evidence.¡±


    Nick walked onto the stage, seemingly indifferent to the multitude of stares fixed on him. His calm, clear voice rang out, filling the hall.


    ¡°Your cheating ended mypetition prematurely. Whatpensation could you possibly offer for my loss?¡±


    Elyse looked at him, confusion clouding her features. Nick in the Swan Cup? She searched her memory but couldn¡¯t ce him.


    Noticing her puzzled look, Nick pressed on.


    ¡°Why the silence? Feeling guilty?¡±


    Elyse took a moment to measure her words.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know youpeted in the Swan Cup. I¡¯ve never seen you there.¡±


    A sneer curled on Nick¡¯s lips.


    ¡°No surprise there. A despicable woman like you wouldn¡¯t care whose chances were ruined by your actions.¡±


    Elyse pressed her lips together, opting to remain silent.


    At that moment, the production team sprang into action, rushing onto the stage. Nick allowed the crew to guide him offstage, preparing for the remainder of the show. Unmoved, Celeste announced her refusal to score, dering she would not grant points to a contestant whocked integrity.


    Although Elyse lost Celeste¡¯s score, it mattered little in the end. Captivated by her performance, the audience and other judges awarded her high marks, ensuring her victory.


    However, Elyse knew the broadcast would thrust her into intense public scrutiny. The thought of the uing online storm gave her a headache. She decided to immerse herself in work for the next few days before finally returning home to unwind.


    She asked Jayden to investigate Nick, and he informed her that it would take some time. Elyse braced herself for the wait.


    While Elyse was practicing her violin, her phone rang. It was Pearce.


    ¡°Could you join us for dinner tonight? Grandma has been asking about you constantly.¡± Pearce¡¯s voice carried a note of exhaustion. Elyse paused, her feelings about Felicia still mixed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1382

    ?<strong>Chapter 1382:</strong>


    The inheritance was tempting¡ªshares, money, and houses¡ªbut part of her hesitated.


    Sensing her uncertainty, Pearce softened his tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯d rather note. I¡¯ll just tell her you were busy.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip and then made up her mind.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle for dinner. But I need to leave immediately afterward.¡±


    ¡°Great,¡± Pearce responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let her know. No rush getting ready.¡±


    After hanging up, Elyse quickly texted Jayden, changed her outfit, and left her apartment.


    As she descended the stairs, Driscoll asked, ¡°Will you be dining in tonight?¡±


    ¡°Nah. I¡¯m going to see Pearce,¡± Elyse replied.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Driscoll said with a nod.


    More to discover g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m


    ¡°The car will be ready shortly.¡±


    Arriving at the Benson residence, Felicia was already outside, her face lighting up with joy.


    ¡°Elyse, my dear! It¡¯s wonderful to see you! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±


    Felicia approached quickly, linking arms with Elyse.


    Elyse tensed momentarily, then rxed, offering a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you too. How have you been?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m managing, dear. But I miss you. I hardly see you anymore, only on TV,¡± Felicia said, ushering Elyse inside and chatting the entire time. Once settled in the living room, Elyse and Felicia talked about various matters until the conversation inevitably turned to Celeste.


    At the mention of Celeste, Felicia¡¯s demeanor shifted, her voiceced with irritation.


    ¡°If Celeste causes you any problems, just let me know. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Elyse quickly tried to ease her grandmother¡¯s concern.


    ¡°Please, Grandma, there¡¯s no need. Celeste and I just have some misunderstandings. I can handle it.¡±


    Felicia squeezed Elyse¡¯s hand gently.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been much help to you. You¡¯ve always had to fend for yourself, and that pains me. That¡¯s why I want to look out for you now, more than anything.¡±


    Elyse expressed, ¡°I get your point, Grandma, but I¡¯m no longer the little girl who needed constant care. I¡¯ve grown into someone independent.¡±


    Felicia responded, her voice tinged with sadness, ¡°Yet, in my heart, you will always be a child.¡±


    Elyse countered, ¡°But I¡¯m already 25 now. I¡¯m an adult who can stand on her own.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1383

    ?<strong>Chapter 1383:</strong>


    Felicia felt her heart ache with a sorrow she couldn¡¯t quite exin as she heard those words. She said with a heavy heart, ¡°My dear, you¡¯ve faced so many hardships on your own all these years. It must have been so hard for you.¡±


    Elyse remained silent, for what Felicia said was true¡ªshe had been navigating life alone for a long time.


    During her college years, she had crossed paths with Theo. Even though he had betrayed her, she couldn¡¯t deny that he had been kind in certain ways.


    When Glenda and Lanny had deliberately made her struggle with paying her tuition fees, Theo had stepped in and offered financial help, resolving the crisis she had been in.


    In that phase of life, she also met Tracy, who became a source of emotional support. Tracy filled the void in her heart, offering encouragement, respect, guidance, and understanding whenever she faced challenges in connecting with others.


    Then there was Jayden. He wasn¡¯t without ws, but the depth of his love had initially mended the wounds of abandonment and insecurity Elyse carried.


    As Elyse reflected on those times, she froze in thought. If she had once embraced Jayden¡¯s possessive and overbearing love, why had she grown unable to ept itter on?


    Felicia noticed Elyse drifting off in thought and assumed her words had stirred up painful memories. She tried to console her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright, darling. I will always be here as your safe haven.¡±


    Elyse pulled herself out of her reverie and smiled softly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying that, her gazended on Thea, who was peeking from the corner, eavesdropping on their conversation. Elyse turned her eyes away without a word, pretending not to notice, and continued her conversation with Felicia.


    A short whileter, Elyse excused herself, saying she needed to use the restroom, but her true intention was to meet Thea. Startled by Elyse¡¯s sudden presence, Thea tried to stay calm but ended up crouching under the window in a panic. She stammered, ¡°Why did youe to find me? Shouldn¡¯t you be talking with Grandma?¡± Her tone was sharp as she tried to appear fearless.


    Elyse, uninterested in engaging with Thea¡¯s defiance, questioned, ¡°You¡¯ve been listening for quite a while. Why not just join us in the conversation?¡±


    That struck a nerve with Thea, who immediately retorted, ¡°Oh, so now you pity me? You feel sorry for me because Grandma doesn¡¯t ept me, because I¡¯m not really part of the family, and I don¡¯t deserve a ce at the dining table?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I noticed you standing here for so long, so I figured you wanted to talk. Why note along?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m not one of you Bensons. You¡¯re just trying to use me to make yourself look good, aren¡¯t you?¡± Thea lost her temper and shouted at Elyse.


    Elyse calmly responded, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I¡¯ve never said that.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say it outright, but that¡¯s exactly what you believe. I don¡¯t need your fake concern!¡± Thea suddenly shoved Elyse and shot her an intense re.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1384

    ?<strong>Chapter 1384:</strong>


    Elyse opened her mouth to speak, but Thea cut her off, saying, ¡°Grandma told you she¡¯d always be your support, didn¡¯t she? That¡¯s nothing but an illusion.¡±


    Elyse looked at her, confused. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t truly be there for you. You¡¯re being misled, just like I was, foolishly believing in her promises.¡± A flicker of loneliness crossed Thea¡¯s eyes as she turned and walked away.


    Elyse watched her retreating figure and exhaled quietly, mixed feelings settling in her chest.


    When she returned to the living room, she chose not to mention anything about Thea. Instead, she continued chatting casually with Felicia. Their conversationsted until after five when Pearce came back from work.


    He handed a shopping bag to Elyse, saying, ¡°Here, take this. I asked my assistant to pick it up for you. Let me know if it suits your taste.¡±


    Elyse opened the bag to reveal a designer handbag, a limited-edition release for the season.


    She recognized the brand immediately. Owning one of their bags required being a top-tier VIP. Regr customers couldn¡¯t even ce an order; they had to endure a long waiting list.


    She stared in disbelief.


    ¡°This bag is incredibly difficult to get. How on earth did you manage it?¡±


    Pearce ruffled her hair with a warm smile.


    ¡°I bought it, of course. Don¡¯t you have faith in what I can do?¡±


    Elyse clicked her tongue in mild surprise. She truly hadn¡¯t realized how resourceful Pearce was and had always assumed only Jayden had that level of influence.


    After Pearce headed upstairs to change and Felicia excused herself to the restroom, Elyse finally found a moment to reflect on the thoughts swirling in her mind.


    At the start, she had been able to embrace Jayden and all he brought to the table. So why had that changedter on? Who had changed in the rtionship¡ªwas it Jayden, or was it her?


    She tightened her hands into fists, a wave of bitter frustration welling up inside her. Theplexities of her emotions felt like an unsolvable puzzle.


    Pearce descended the stairs and immediately spotted Elyse perched on the bottom step, lost in her thoughts, a storm cloud seemingly hanging over her.


    He slid down beside her, his voice light but concerned.


    ¡°Why the long face? You¡¯ve been wearing that gloomy expression every day. Keep it up.¡±


    Elyse lifted her eyes, her tone t as she asked, ¡°Pearce, do you have a crush on someone?¡±


    With exaggerated confidence, Pearce puffed out his chest.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1385

    ?<strong>Chapter 1385:</strong>


    ¡°Of course not!¡± he dered as if the idea were beneath him.


    Elyse¡¯s interest in the conversation evaporated on the spot. Discussing love matters with him seemed pointless.


    Sensing the sudden shift in her mood, Pearce scrambled to recover.


    ¡°But, hey, I¡¯m not against the idea,¡± he added quickly.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t dream of falling in love someday?¡±


    Elyse let out a soft sigh, her voice tinged with bitterness.


    ¡°Love isn¡¯t all it¡¯s cracked up to be. Sure, there are beautiful moments, but it¡¯s also full of shadows and sorrows.¡±


    Pearce nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but isn¡¯t that what makes love so irresistible? Nothing in life is perfect¡ªnot love, not anything.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s doubtful gaze lingered on him, her skepticism evident.


    Pearce leaned in slightly, cupping her face with a tenderness that surprised her. His smile was warm, but his tone was serious.


    Your imagination thrives at galnovels punt


    ¡°Nobody¡¯s wless, Elyse. That¡¯s just how we¡¯re wired. And the magic of love? It¡¯s about embracing the messy, imperfect parts too.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s thoughts whirled like a storm, breaking apart the foundations of what she once believed and piecing together a new understanding from the fragments.


    She parted her lips, her voice quiet but resolute.


    ¡°To truly appreciate love¡¯s beauty, you have toe to terms with its darkness too.¡±


    Pearce beamed, coaxing her like one might soothe a restless child. ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s the whole package. Even the happiest couples have to tweak things here and there to keep the wheels turning.¡±


    Elyse, ever perceptive and sharp, locked her gaze on Pearce. With heartfelt sincerity, she said, ¡°Thank you, Pearce.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion.


    ¡°Thank me? For what?¡±


    Elyse smiled faintly and replied, ¡°For solving the puzzles in my heart.¡± With that, she rose, slung her bag over her shoulder, and made to leave.


    Before she could take a step, Pearce grabbed her arm in haste.


    ¡°Whoa, hold up! Where do you think you¡¯re going? Stay for dinner. Afterward, I¡¯ll give you a lift home.¡±


    Elyse hesitated, suppressing the growing temptation to talk to Jayden. Finally, she relented with a small nod.


    ¡°Alright. Dinner first, then.¡±


    As she set her bag down, a shadow loomed from behind. Startled, she spun around to find a stranger¡ªa strikingly handsome man, no less¡ªgrinning at her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1386

    ?<strong>Chapter 1386:</strong>


    ¡°Good evening,¡± Victor Hayes greeted, his enthusiasm lighting up the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re Miss Elyse Lloyd, right? I¡¯ve seen you perform on TV. Your violin ying is nothing short of magical.¡±


    Caught off guard, Elyse gave him a polite but awkward handshake. Her eyes darted to Pearce, silently calling for rescue.


    Pearce¡¯s expression darkened as he stepped protectively in front of Elyse.


    ¡°What are you doing here? I didn¡¯t invite you over for dinner,¡± he growled.


    Victor, undeterred, shed a wide grin.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Your grandma invited me. She said she wanted to y matchmaker for me.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s instincts red like warning sirens.


    ¡°y matchmaker? You and Elyse? Are you sure you heard her right?¡±


    Victor nodded confidently.


    ?????? ???????? ? g??lnov?l??.???m


    ¡°Absolutely. I wouldn¡¯t havee otherwise.¡±


    He turned his dazzling smile on Elyse.


    ¡°After dinner, let me show you around. I know all the hidden gems in town.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Keep your distance from her!¡± Pearce snapped, covering Victor¡¯s eyes with his hand as if to shield Elyse from his gaze.


    Elyse tugged at Pearce¡¯s sleeve, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±


    Pearce, his face stormy with displeasure, muttered, ¡°This is Victor Hayes. We grew up together, though he¡¯s more like a fly buzzing in my ear. Same age as me, but let¡¯s just say brains aren¡¯t his strong suit. Don¡¯t waste your energy on him¡ªhis silliness might rub off on you.¡±


    Unfazed, Victor burst intoughter.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Elyse. Don¡¯t let this blockhead fool you. I¡¯ve known about you for ages, but Pearce here guards you like a dragon hoarding treasure. He dodges me like the gue and never wants to make introductions!¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, puzzled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Pearce has ever mentioned you before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s not worth mentioning,¡± Pearce cut in, rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Who¡¯d want to hear about an idiot?¡± He reached out and pinched Victor¡¯s cheek with exaggerated annoyance, his frustration bubbling to the surface.


    Victor, refusing to back down, puffed up his chest.


    ¡°Idiot? Excuse me! I¡¯m a catch! Why else would your grandma want me to date Elyse? Admit it¡ªdeep down, you know I¡¯m a ss act.¡±


    ¡°ss act?¡± Pearce scoffed, his irritation nearing its peak.


    ¡°You mean a clown act. Just shut it already!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1387

    ?<strong>Chapter 1387:</strong>


    Just then, Felicia strolled in, her presence radiating warmth. The moment her eyesnded on Victor, her face brightened with delight.


    ¡°Oh, Victor! d you made it!¡± she eximed, her tone brimming with affection.


    ¡°Come in, sit down. Let me get you a drink.¡±


    Felicia pulled Victor toward the sofa and looked at Elyse with an eager smile.


    ¡°Elyse, honey, why are you just standing there? Come join us!¡± she said cheerfully.


    Elyse, with a strained expression, remained frozen in ce.


    Noticing her difort, Pearce gently took her hand and led her to the sofa, positioning himself between her and Victor.


    As soon as Pearce settled in, he turned to Felicia with a hint of frustration.


    ¡°Grandma, why did you invite him? This was meant to be a family dinner. Why is there an outsider here?¡±


    Victor yfully jabbed Pearce in the chest.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m always around. I¡¯m practically family!¡± he eximed with a grin.


    Pearce shot him a look of annoyance before addressing Felicia again.


    ¡°This ispletely unexpected. Did you consider whether Elyse would befortable with him here?¡±


    Felicia, caught up in the idea of a perfect family gathering and missing the tension in Pearce¡¯s tone, dismissed his concerns with a wave of her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± she countered.


    ¡°Victor¡¯s not an outsider. It¡¯s better for Elyse to meet him sooner rather thanter, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you didn¡¯t tell me he would be here.¡± Elyse finally spoke up, looking hurt.


    ¡°Oh, you silly girl!¡± Felicia chided gently.


    ¡°Victor¡¯s a wonderful man. There¡¯s no harm in getting to know him.¡±


    It was clear that Felicia¡¯s intentions were well-meaning, making it impossible for Elyse to turn her down.


    Elyse nced at Victor, who wore a genial smile and exuded a friendly, well-mannered air. He seemedpletely at ease, his demeanor far more approachable than Jayden¡¯s had ever been.


    Suddenly, she felt overwhelmed. She pressed a hand to her chest.


    ¡°I need some air,¡± she murmured, standing abruptly and leaving the room before anyone could react.


    Ignorant of Elyse¡¯s difort, Felicia turned to Victor with a grave expression.


    ¡°My granddaughter has been through a lot. I¡¯d appreciate it if you could spend some time with her,¡± she suggested earnestly.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Victor nodded, his smile warm.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1388

    ?<strong>Chapter 1388:</strong>


    ¡°I think Elyse is wonderful. I¡¯d be happy to.¡±


    A shadow fell over Pearce¡¯s face at this exchange.


    Felicia¡¯s eyes sparkled with optimism.


    ¡°Wonderful!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Perhaps now she can find some happiness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Victor said, excusing himself to use the restroom.


    He then followed the path Elyse had taken earlier.


    Pearce turned to Felicia.


    ¡°Why did you invite him? Are you trying to set him up with Elyse?¡± he asked, frustration tightening his voice.


    ¡°He¡¯s not right for her. Please, don¡¯t meddle!¡±


    ¡°Meddle? Elyse is single, and I¡¯m concerned about her happiness,¡± Felicia snapped back, her tone heated.


    ¡°She is no longer a child,¡± Pearce said, his voice weary.


    L§Ñ¦Ó??¦Ó ch¨»¦Ñ¦Ó?r? ¦Én g??l?ov?l?.?o§Þ


    ¡°She¡¯s mature enough to make her own choices. She doesn¡¯t need us ying matchmaker.¡±


    Pearce remembered how, when he first met Elyse, he had considered her naive and easily influenced. Yet, he soon discovered the resilience beneath her gentle facade.


    Although she might seem unsure of her direction at times, she was fully capable of navigating her life and its challenges.


    That was why he hadn¡¯t initially opposed her marriage to Jayden, despite his misgivings about Jayden.


    ¡°Elyse can manage her own rtionships,¡± he continued.


    ¡°Please stop worrying about her.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Felicia mmed her hand on the table angrily.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t there for her before, and that¡¯s how she ended up with Jayden Owen. I¡¯ve lived with that regret. Now that I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let her make another terrible mistake. I will decide who she marries! And you, stay out of it!¡±


    Pearce stared at her, shocked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just dictate her life!¡± he eximed in protest.


    ¡°Why not? I¡¯m her grandmother! With her parents gone, it¡¯s my duty!¡± Felicia retorted, her stubborn resolve giving Pearce a deep headache. She was determined to control Elyse¡¯s marital decisions and wouldn¡¯t consider alternatives.


    Pearce knew Elyse¡¯s independent spirit well. He feared their grandma¡¯s interference might push her to her breaking point. He rubbed his forehead, sensing the escting tension.


    Meanwhile, Victor, humming a tune, entered the yard, his eyes catching sight of Elyse¡¯s back.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1389

    ?<strong>Chapter 1389:</strong>


    Victor casually walked up to Elyse, touched his nose, and leaned in close with a tilt of his head and a yful wink.


    ¡°Elyse, is mypany really that intolerable?¡±


    Taken aback by Victor¡¯s sudden closeness, Elyse shifted her gaze ufortably.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    Victor responded, ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s Felicia who bothers you. You¡¯re upset because she¡¯s meddling, trying to dictate your marriage.¡±


    Elyse hesitated, then let out a resigned sigh and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly it.¡±


    ¡°Yet, in our social circles,¡± Victor continued smoothly, ¡°it¡¯s quite normal for marriages to align family interests. Besides, I¡¯m on good terms with Pearce. Don¡¯t you think a marriage between our families could be beneficial for both sides?¡±


    Elyse faced him with a look of confusion.


    ¡°Are you suggesting¡­ you and I should marry? We hardly know each other!¡±


    Victor quickly exined, ¡°No, no, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m merely speaking hypothetically. Our families often weigh the benefits heavily. If a marriage seems advantageous, it typically happens.¡±


    Looking down, Elyse spoke in a subdued tone, ¡°Hasn¡¯t your grandma mentioned that I¡¯ve been married before?¡±


    Victor hesitated, then nodded.


    ¡°I heard something about that.¡±


    He recalled Pearce mentioningst summer that he had found his long-lost cousin who was already married to an ordinary guy. At that time, he hadn¡¯t thought much of it. After all, she was married, and that was that. Curiosity hadn¡¯t piqued his interest.


    However, when Felicia suggested a few days ago that he should meet Pearce¡¯s cousin, Elyse, she became relevant to his considerations again.


    Noticing Victor¡¯s puzzled look, Elyse borated, ¡°We¡¯re not a good match. I¡¯ve been married, I¡¯ve been pregnant, and I¡¯m still dealing withplexities involving my ex.¡±


    Victor¡¯s mouth fell open.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite straightforward.¡±


    Elyse gave a nonchnt shrug.


    ¡°It¡¯s the reality. You would have discovered it sooner orter. There¡¯s no point in concealing it. And¡­¡± She nced at him, her voice dropping. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything for you. I don¡¯t see us together.¡±


    Mirroring her shrug, Victor scowled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so choosy. I¡¯m quite a catch. Any woman would marry me.¡±


    Her expression hardened.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1390

    <strong>Chapter 1390:</strong>


    ¡°Then go and tell my grandma that you have no interest in marrying me. Tell her you¡¯re not attracted to me¡ªjust make sure she understands we¡¯re not getting married.¡±


    Victor touched his face, his expression troubled. He considered himself quite attractive and usually well-received by women. Why was Elyse not affected?


    She waspletely indifferent, a direct hit to his pride.


    After a moment of quiet reflection, Victor inquired, ¡°So, if it¡¯s not me, is it yourplicated ex you still have feelings for?¡±


    Elyse pursed her lips, choosing not to respond.


    The expression on her face confirmed for Victor that he had struck a sensitive chord.


    ¡°He really means that much to you?¡± he asked.


    With a weary sigh, Elyse responded, ¡°It¡¯splex. I can¡¯t just give you a straight answer.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re unsure of your own feelings?¡± Victor perceived her response as avoidance.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been reflecting on this quite a bit,¡± she confessed.


    Noticing her indecision, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Really? The mere fact you¡¯re struggling so much to define your feelings probably means you love him. You¡¯re just unsure why.¡±


    A look of realization dawned on Elyse¡¯s face, as if rity had suddenly struck her.


    After a thoughtful silence, she murmured, ¡°You might be right. If there were no love, I wouldn¡¯t be this confused.¡±


    Her turmoil was indeed rooted in her love for Jayden, as she grappled with understanding why she would fall for him. With a yful smile, Victor said, ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re quite love-struck. Pearce really should have introduced us earlier.¡±


    Elyse stiffened. His words seemed more pointed than ttering.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve got that sorted, perhaps you should tell my grandma that you¡¯re not interested in marrying me?¡±


    Victor spread his arms wide, adopting an expression of mock despair.


    ¡°I wish I could, but my parents are pushing hard for me to get married. Without their pressure, Felicia wouldn¡¯t have even brought this proposal to my family.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not interested in calling it off? You think we should¡­ try this?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s be clear. Just because I¡¯m not ending it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m eager to try,¡± Victor exined.


    Elyse¡¯s understanding clicked into ce.


    ¡°You¡¯re proposing¡­ a partnership?¡±


    Victor nodded affirmatively.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Happy Sunday, dear readers! Enjoy your day, and we¡¯ll be back with new chapters on Wednesday. God loves you, and Noah wishes you the best. (=?=) /


    .

 Chapter 1391

    ?<strong>Chapter 1391:</strong>


    ¡°Precisely. We can pretend to be an item to silence our family. Privately, you deal with yourplex rtionship with your ex, and I¡¯ll keep looking for the one. Does that sound like a good n?¡±


    Elyse and Victor celebrated their partnership with a cheerful high-five as they entered the living room, instantly catching the watchful eyes of Pearce and Felicia.


    Felicia, observing their cheerful mood,mented warmly, ¡°It¡¯s lovely to see you two in such good spirits together.¡±


    Contrastingly, Pearce seemed less than pleased and quickly pulled Victor away to the bathroom.


    Inside, Victor expressed his difort.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the bathroom conversation? That¡¯s not really our style.¡±


    Pearce sharply questioned him,


    ¡°What was all thatughing about with Elyse?¡±


    With an innocent look, Victor replied,


    Find more content at ???????¦Ò????????.c§àm


    ¡°We were just having a good talk.¡±


    ¡°You really expect me to believe that?¡± Pearce, suspecting more, cornered Victor against the wall.


    ¡°Why is my grandma trying to set you up with Elyse?¡±


    Victor straightened his clothes and exined,


    ¡°I¡¯m not getting any younger, and my parents are eager to see me settled. It seems your grandma heard about it and tried to y matchmaker.¡±


    Pearce released him, muttering,


    ¡°She¡¯s getting too involved. Elyse isn¡¯t going to like this at all.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe that Elyse and I could fall in love at first sight?¡± Victor asked.


    With a dismissive snort, Pearce replied,


    ¡°That¡¯sughable. She wouldn¡¯t be interested in you.¡±


    Temporarily silenced, Victor finally said,


    ¡°Both you and Elyse seem overly confident. Ever consider that I might not be interested in her?¡±


    Pearce was unwavering.


    ¡°Whether or not you¡¯re interested, she wouldn¡¯t be interested in you anyway.¡±


    At his breaking point, Victor was about to confront Pearce physically when Pearce quickly left the bathroom and returned to the group.


    Elyse said,


    ¡°Dinner¡¯s on the table. You two finally showed up.¡±


    During dinner, Elyse ate quickly, nning her exit, but Felicia kept steering the conversation towards Victor.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1392

    ?<strong>Chapter 1392:</strong>


    Felicia¡¯s intentions were clear, and even Victor was bing ufortable with her relentless matchmaking.


    After finishing her meal, Elyse remained seated on the sofa, enduring Felicia¡¯s continued chatter. Distracted, she checked her phone and saw Jayden¡¯s message abouting to get her.


    Feeling a sense of relief, Elyse got up.


    ¡°Grandma, I have to head out now.¡±


    Felicia, understanding Elyse¡¯s hectic schedule, nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Be careful on your way out.¡±


    In a moment of concern, she turned to Victor and suggested,


    ¡°Victor, would you mind giving Elyse a lift? It¡¯s toote for her to travel alone.¡±


    Victor agreed readily and rose to his feet.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take her home.¡±


    As they exited the living room, Elyse replied calmly,


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Victor. I can manage on my own. Take care.¡±


    With a curious tilt of his eyebrow, Victor inquired,


    ¡°Oh? Someoneing to pick you up? Your ex?¡±


    Elyse confirmed with a nod.


    ¡°Yes, so you¡¯re free to go now.¡±


    Their conversation continued as they approached the entrance of the building.


    A car waited outside, hazards blinking.


    Elyse quickly said goodbye to Victor and darted toward the vehicle. From the doorstep, Victor attempted to glimpse the driver through the tinted windows but couldn¡¯t discern any details.


    Inside the car, Jayden, unnoticed by Victor, took a final drag on his cigarette while observing him closely.


    As Elyse slipped into the passenger seat, she eyed the cigarette in Jayden¡¯s mouth.


    Catching her look, Jayden promptly snuffed out the cigarette and switched on the air conditioner to dissipate the smoke.


    The engine started.


    Turning towards Elyse, Jayden stole a few nces her way and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did someone give you trouble?¡±


    Resting her chin in her hand, Elyse replied vaguely,


    ¡°Something like that.¡±


    Jayden let out a lightugh.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1393

    ?<strong>Chapter 1393:</strong>


    ¡°Really? Tell me who, and I¡¯ll sort it out for you.¡±


    Elyse gave him a sidelong look.


    ¡°It was my grandmother. Go ahead, deal with that.¡±


    Suppressing his grin, Jayden inquired softly,


    ¡°What did she do that upset you? Please, tell me.¡±


    Elyse merely shook her head, her voice tinged with resignation.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t get it even if I exined. I really don¡¯t want to discuss it.¡±


    Pausing to reflect, Jayden responded with a hint of humor,


    ¡°You might be surprised. I understand more than you might think. I am a bit smarter than you, after all.¡±


    Annoyed, Elyse jabbed him.


    ¡°Stop it! You¡¯re so irritating! I need some time to think.¡±


    Jaydenplied immediately, lowering his voice and even softening his breathing.


    Meanwhile, Elyse nervously bit her lip as she contemted how to dodge the impending arranged marriage with Victor.


    Beside her, Jayden remained silent, yet his attentive eyes never left her. He was aware that Felicia shared certain traits with Enzo. Elyse, always determined to chart her own course, would find it challenging to confront Felicia.


    ¡°Earlier today, Hanley and Velma reached out to me,¡± Jayden said gravely.


    ¡°Shaun is refusing to stay in the hospital any longer, nor does he want to go back to Liverton with them.¡±


    Surprised, Elyse¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°What exactly are they suggesting?¡±


    Sighing and massaging his temples, Jayden exined,


    ¡°They¡¯re asking if we can look after Shaun. It seems, at the moment, we¡¯re the only ones he trusts.¡±


    Puzzlement appeared on Elyse¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why does he trust us instead of the Ruiz siblings?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t remember the Ruiz family. Plus, Dolores has been unconscious since her ident,¡± Jayden said.


    Shocked, Elyse put her hand over her mouth.


    ¡°She¡¯s still not awake? Were her injuries that severe?¡±


    Jayden exined,


    ¡°The police just released their investigation report. The brakes were tampered with quite a while ago, and they¡¯re still trying to determine exactly when.¡±


    ¡°What exactly does that mean?¡± Elyse asked, looking confused.


    Jayden said,


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1394

    ?<strong>Chapter 1394:</strong>


    ¡°It means the brakes were tampered with initially just enough to cause damage. Over time, as Dolores continued to use the car, the wear and tear made the problem worse, eventually leading to the ident.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like it was nned, like a premeditated murder!¡± Elyse eximed, taken aback.


    Nodding, Jayden replied,


    ¡°Yes, it seems the perpetrator had a serious grudge against Dolores.¡±


    Seeing his concerned expression made Elyse think of Tracy.


    ¡°You¡¯re not suggesting Tracy is involved again, are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Jayden shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned that if it¡¯s traced back to her, the police mighte to you.¡±


    Elyse responded, ¡°Since her supposed death, I¡¯ve never once met her. I wouldn¡¯t have anything to tell the police, even if they did question me.¡±


    Sighing deeply, Jayden expressed his hope.


    L¨»t?st ch¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l??ov????.§ã??m


    ¡°Let¡¯s just hope this is all resolved quickly.¡±


    The night lingered on. In his office at thepany, Lowell was still workingte.


    Lately, he had been feeling worn out, constantlymuting between hispany duties and hospital visits. Dolores had been in critical condition twice, which kept his anxiety levels high. Then, a crisp, soft click interrupted the quiet of the night.


    The office was suddenly swallowed by darkness as the lights flickered off.


    Lowell was perusing some documents when the unexpected ckout made him pause, perplexed.


    ¡°It¡¯s odd. Have the lights gone out?¡±


    ¡°No, I turned them off,¡± came Tracy¡¯s voice, veiled within the shadows where she stealthily observed Lowell.


    Straining his ears towards her voice, Lowell attempted to locate her, but the obscured moon offered no assistance, shrouded by thick clouds. Resigned to her antics, Lowell questioned with a hint of exasperation,


    ¡°Why must you always plunge us into darkness upon your arrival?¡±


    With the click of her high heels, Tracy moved closer, her tone yful.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m the mystery in your life.¡±


    Her words were apanied by her arms encircling his neck, her lips near his ear, breathing warmth that tickled his skin.


    Lowell¡¯s body reacted instinctively, stiffening as her fragrance enveloped him and her closeness stirred him. His throat constricted, his mouth parched.


    With a flirtatious pull at his tie, Tracy teased,


    ¡°Why so stiff? Why not initiate something?¡±


    Lowell hesitated briefly before inquiring,


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1395

    ?<strong>Chapter 1395:</strong>


    ¡°Initiate what, precisely?¡±


    ¡°Like this¡­¡± Tracy¡¯s voice trailed as her fingers ventured lower, towards his belt.


    As she began to unbuckle it, Lowell caught her hands, their softness surprising him. He whispered urgently,


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want me?¡± Tracy¡¯s gaze was unseen in the dark, but her blinking was felt.


    Lowell found himself fumbling for words, awkwardly saying,


    ¡°You don¡¯t begin by unbuckling a man¡¯s belt. Please, behave.¡±


    Herughter was low and mischievous. Behave? Her intentions were anything but innocent tonight.


    She gently unzipped her dress, pressing against him. She sensed his growing tension and rapid heartbeat.


    In the pitch-ck, her smirk was sinister, though her voice carried a feigned fragility.


    ?@??$¦Ó ¡é?¦Át?¨º§ñ? ?¦Ç gal??¦Í¨º??.??§Þ


    ¡°I¡¯m so cold. Won¡¯t you warm me?¡± she whispered.


    Lowell visualized the scene where Tracy was partially undressed, her warmth beckoning yet overwhelming.


    He said, ¡°Get dressed again, please.¡±


    Tracy huffed lightly, tightening her embrace.


    Feeling his resolve waning as desire surged, Lowell¡¯s thoughts scrambled.


    Tracy, sensing his struggle, intensified her allure, her movements deliberate, her body pressing closer.


    Her plea was urgent as she said,


    ¡°I want you now. Let¡¯s not wait.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s relentless actions were unraveling Lowell¡¯s carefully heldposure, pushing his sanity to the brink.


    After a charged silence, he finally caught her wrists, holding the restless Tracy firmly in ce.


    His voice, rough and strained, betrayed the battle within him as he leaned closer.


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± he asked, his words more than a husky whisper.


    ¡°Here, of all ces?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile, her fingers slipping free and finding their way to his belt. With practiced ease, she unbuckled it, her movements deliberate as she let her hand explore further, feeling the undeniable evidence of his desire.


    She tilted her head, her tone dripping with mischief as she replied,


    ¡°Don¡¯t question my certainty. Question whether I can handle the intensity.¡±


    ¡°Humph,¡± he murmured darkly, his grip shifting to her waist. His breath hitched at her boldness, a low chuckle escaping as his restraint finally shattered. In one swift motion, he lifted her onto the desk, his eyes zing with unspoken intent.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1396

    ?<strong>Chapter 1396:</strong>


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t handle it¡ªyou¡¯ll have no choice but to try.¡±


    Tracy wrapped her arms around Lowell¡¯s neck, a softugh escaping her lips as his hands began to explore, undressing her with deliberate care.


    But just as he slid her panties down, he paused, his breath hitching.


    ¡°Maybe we should go to a hotel instead?¡±


    Though Tracy had always referred to herself as his ¡°secret lover,¡± he didn¡¯t mind the idea of something more. He wouldn¡¯t mind making her his girlfriend.


    Tracy rolled her eyes, a smirk tugging at the corners of her lips.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already gone this far,¡± she chided, her voice light but firm.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stopping to head to a hotel.¡±


    Lowell chuckled at her determination, her fiery confidence leaving him with no room to argue. Without further hesitation, he leaned in, his weight pressing against her.


    Tracy felt the shift, her yful nature surfacing as she pushed against his chest.


    ¡°Just make me feel no pain, okay?¡± she teased, her eyes sparkling with mischief.


    galn¦Ò¦Íels.c¡ðm hosts fresh updates


    He nodded, his gaze softening with reassurance. Yet, as he moved forward, the resistance he met made him pause, sweat forming on his brow. Despite his best efforts, her tightness made it challenging.


    ¡°You can¡¯t handle even a little pain?¡±


    ¡°Humph! Not even a little,¡± she quipped, narrowing her eyes.


    Lowell sighed, adjusting his approach, his movements patient and intentional. He worked carefully, ensuring she wasfortable before slipping inside her. Even then, a small wince escaped her.


    She tapped his back lightly, a discontented frown on her face.


    ¡°I said gentle, remember? That hurts.¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Lowell murmured, his voice uncharacteristically soft as he lowered his head. For a moment, he froze, waiting for her approval to continue.


    Tracy, finally feeling a shift, let out a contented sigh, her discontent melting into something warmer.


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said, a teasing edge returning to her voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can redeem yourself.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for Lowell to find his rhythm, his earlier hesitation reced by a growing confidence. Together, they moved in sync, their breaths mingling, the tension between them building with each moment.


    Then, just as the air between them thickened, the unmistakable buzz of a phone pierced through the atmosphere.


    Panting softly, Tracy teased him, ¡°Answer it! What if it¡¯s important?¡±


    Lowell followed her gaze to the phone resting on the table across the room. For a fleeting moment, her words crossed his mind. Could it be the hospital again? The thought spurred a sh of hesitation, but it didn¡¯tst.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1397

    ?<strong>Chapter 1397:</strong>


    He quickened his movements instead, grumbling under his breath, ¡°It¡¯s not important! Keep your eyes on me!¡±


    Tracy couldn¡¯t help butugh, her voice light despite the flush on her cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m just looking out for you. What if you miss something important?¡±


    Lowell silenced her with a kiss, his hands framing her face as he pulled her closer. His voice softened, rich with intensity.


    ¡°The most important thing right now is you. We¡¯re having such a good time, and you still want me to answer the phone? I thought you didn¡¯t want me to stop. Aren¡¯t you afraid I might have to leave?¡±


    Feigning a pout, Tracy replied,


    ¡°Well, since I¡¯m just your secret lover, I guess I¡¯d have to ept it if you did.¡± Her tone was mockingly pitiful, though the glint in her eyes betrayed her yful intent.


    Lowell¡¯s jaw tightened, her words stoking a fire in him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± His voice dropped, almost a growl.


    |??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be left behind, behave¡ªand let me have my way. I don¡¯t care about the call, and neither should you.¡±


    Before Tracy could respond, Lowell thrust harder, drawing a soft, unrestrained groan from her lips.


    The phone continued to ring in the background, insistent and unyielding, until finally, it fell silent.


    Unbeknownst to Lowell, the call had indeed been from the hospital. By the time he thought to check, nearly two hours had slipped away.


    Now, he sat on the couch, Tracy curled against him, her energy thoroughly spent. The air between them was warm andnguid, their breaths slow and contented.


    Tracy noticed Lowell staring at his phone, his expression unreadable.


    Her voice, soft and slightly hoarse, broke the silence.


    ¡°Who was it?¡±


    ¡°The hospital,¡± he replied calmly, though his tone carried a hint of tension.


    Tracy frowned, a flicker of annoyance crossing her face.


    ¡°Why would the hospital be calling you sote?¡±


    Lowell didn¡¯t respond right away. Instead, he grabbed a nearby shirt and gently draped it over her shoulders. Then, without a word, he tapped on the screen of his cellphone.


    The line connected almost instantly.


    ¡°Mr. Ruiz, your sister has woken up,¡± said a voice on the other end.


    Lowell froze, disbelief flooding him.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s wonderful news.¡± The call ended quickly. He turned to Tracy, saying,


    ¡°I need to leave for a while. I¡¯ll take you back to my ce first.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1398

    ?<strong>Chapter 1398:</strong>


    Tracy, already slipping back into her clothes, waved him off casually.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go to the hospital. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Despite her reassurances, he still didn¡¯t want to leave her behind. But by the time he¡¯d hastily dressed and turned on the light, the room was empty.


    Tracy had slipped out quietly, leaving no trace¡ªexcept for her panties lying on the couch.


    Lowell sighed, his emotions tangled. He picked up the delicate garment, hesitating before tucking it into his pocket. He then grabbed his keys and headed out.


    The drive to the hospital was swift, his mind racing. He hadn¡¯t expected this. Dolores¡¯s condition had been critical for so long, with the doctors all but certain she wouldn¡¯t wake up.


    Yet now, against all odds, she had. Relief and joy bubbled within him, but something else tugged at his thoughts¡ªTracy.


    Her sudden departure gnawed at him. She hadn¡¯t even said goodbye.


    He¡¯d wanted to take her home, ensure she was safe, but she¡¯d slipped through his fingers like smoke. For the first time, he felt an odd pang of vulnerability.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m is packed with great reads


    Frustration and simmering anger washed over Lowell as that mysterious woman¡¯s face remained hidden, leaving him with no options for action and no trace of her location.


    Still, he decided to drive to the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Tracy, the very person Lowell was searching for, parked close by in her car, observing his movements intently. She calmly straightened her outfit, checked her appearance in a handheld mirror, and made a phone call.


    The recipient of the call picked up quickly, and she immediately shared her news, saying,


    ¡°Dolores Ruiz is awake now.¡±


    The voice on the other end expressed surprise, asking,


    ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡±


    Visibly irritated, Tracy responded,


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain. I was with Lowell when he received the call. I heard everything.¡±


    After a brief silence, the person responded cautiously,


    ¡°I understand, but I¡¯m under police surveince right now, so I can¡¯t do anything rash.¡±


    With a calmer tone, Tracy replied,


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll make sure not to involve you.¡±


    The conversation then shifted.


    ¡°Now that Dolores is awake, will you change your ns with Lowell?¡±


    After considering for a moment, Tracy replied with uncertainty,


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1399

    ?<strong>Chapter 1399:</strong>


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but we¡¯ll continue as nned for now. He seems to be interested in me.¡±


    The other person offeredfort.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We can afford to take our time.¡±


    Tracy, reluctant to slow down, responded,


    ¡°I¡¯ll proceed cautiously.¡±


    ¡°Get some sleep. It¡¯s quitete.¡± The call ended.


    Tracy set her phone aside, her nerves tingling with frustration. Her animosity towards the Ruiz siblings ran deep; she med them for a past threat to her life.


    She had not expected Dolores to survive the car crash, yet thetter had awakened unexpectedly.


    Anxiously biting her nails, Tracy struggled to calm herself for quite some time. Eventually, she turned on the radio, hoping to distract herself with some music.


    By chance, shended on a rey of Elyse¡¯s radio show.


    Tracy¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the sound of Elyse¡¯s voice but soon settled down.


    The discussion between Elyse and the host was winding down when the host asked for a musical performance.


    Elyse responded thoughtfully,


    ¡°I¡¯ll y ¡®Luby.¡¯ I know everyone works hard and deserves a bit offort when they get home.¡±


    As the soothing melody of the luby began, Tracy leaned back, her gaze lost in the sparse, dimly lit street outside.


    Whispering to herself, she said,


    ¡°This melody is hauntingly beautiful, Elyse. It stirs a deep yearning for home within me.¡±


    The soothing notes of the melody rxed Tracy, slowly melting away her stress and recing it with a sense of weariness and sleepiness. Fighting off multiple yawns in an attempt to stay alert, she eventually started her drive back home.


    At the same time, Lowell had made his way to the hospital.


    Dolores was gazing at the ceiling when she heard approaching footsteps. Turning her head, her eyes lit up with recognition and excitement at the sight of Lowell.


    Noticing her excitement, Lowell gently cautioned her,


    ¡°Ease down. It¡¯s important not to get too worked up.¡±


    The doctor approached to brief Lowell on Dolores¡¯s condition, exining that although she was awake, she needed to remain hospitalized for further treatment and was not ready for discharge. Lowell nodded in understanding. Once the doctor departed, he moved closer to Dolores, his expression one of puzzlement.


    ¡°You seem worked up. Is there something you need to tell me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1400

    <strong>Chapter 1400:</strong>


    Dolores gave a nod, prompting Lowell to assist her with removing her oxygen mask.


    With a raspy voice, she inquired,


    ¡°Has Shaun visited me?¡±


    Without even opening his eyes, Lowell responded indifferently,


    ¡°He has lost his memory. He doesn¡¯t recognize his own parents, let alone visit you. Your focus should be on healing.¡±


    Dolores¡¯ eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t remember anything at all, not even me? What does he remember, then? Surely not just that Tracy?¡±


    Dolores¡¯s frustration manifested in a harsh coughing fit, each cough seeming to tear through her chest.


    Lowell gently ced the oxygen mask over Dolores¡¯s face.


    The pallor on her cheeks faded as she inhaled deeply, and the feverish redness gradually disappeared.


    After a moment, her breathing steadied, and Lowell carefully removed the mask again.


    Dolores reached out, clutching his hand tightly. Her eyes, rimmed with exhaustion and desperation, brimmed with urgency.


    ¡°Please take¡ªShaun. He must be so scared and vulnerable right now. I need to be with him.¡±


    Lowell sighed, frustration softening into concern.


    ¡°You just woke up. You need to rest and focus on recovering,¡± he said gently but firmly.


    Dolores shook her head, her voice breaking with determination.


    ¡°No! He needs me. I can¡¯t just lie here while he¡¯s all alone.¡±


    Lowell closed his eyes briefly, reining in his growing exasperation. Then, he leaned forward and carefully pressed Dolores back onto the bed, recing the oxygen mask over her face. His tone turned serious.


    ¡°Dolores, listen to me. The police will being tomorrow. They need to ask you some questions.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s confusion was evident. She stared at him, her brows furrowing.


    Lowell¡¯s voice dropped lower.


    ¡°The car crash wasn¡¯t an ident. Someone tried to kill you. The police will need your statement. But for now, you need to stay calm and rest.¡±


    Dolores closed her eyes weakly, a mix of exhaustion and unwillingness clouding her expression.


    Seeing her stubbornness, Lowell held back his irritation and softened his tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Shaun. I¡¯ll bring him here to see you,¡± he promised.


    Her eyes flew open, filling with tears.


    ¡°Tell him,¡± her voice cracked as she whispered, ¡°Tell him I love him more than anything.¡±


    Lowell let out a bitterugh. Without another word, he turned and left the room.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Hello, dear readers! Wishing you a wonderful day filled with joy. We¡¯ll be back with new chapters soon. God loves you, and Noah wishes you the best! (>?=)?


    .

 Chapter 1401

    ?<strong>Chapter 1401:</strong>


    He went to Shaun¡¯s room, which he had never visited before. After all, Shaun didn¡¯t remember him or their past. What was the point of his visiting?


    Peering through the ss panel in the door, he spotted Shaun sitting on the bed, fully absorbed in a video game. Shaun¡¯s bodyguard sat beside him, equally focused on the screen.


    Finally, Lowell knocked on the door. The bodyguard got up, ncing warily toward the door.


    ¡°Who is it? It¡¯ste! Are you guys trying to check on me every five minutes?¡± Shaun asked impatiently.


    When the door opened, Lowell stepped inside and let his gaze fall on Shaun.


    ¡°Shaun, you never used to y video games.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Thement made Shaun pause, and he turned toward Lowell, frowning. The distraction cost him the game, and his annoyance red.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? Do you realize you just made me lose?¡± he snapped, ring.


    Lowell ignored the hostility.


    Step into a new world at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Lowell Ruiz. You used to treat me like your little brother.¡±


    Shaun squinted at him, confused. After a moment, he asked,


    ¡°Like a little brother? Why would I do that?¡±


    Lowell gave a faint smile.


    ¡°Our families have been close for years. You used to look after me when I was a kid.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s patience was thin.


    ¡°Look, just get to the point. I don¡¯t remember you. And I don¡¯t have time for small talk.¡±


    Lowell hesitated before speaking.


    ¡°My sister, Dolores¡­ You were childhood sweethearts. She was in a car ident. She¡¯s awake now, and she¡¯s asking for you.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion.


    ¡°Why me? Shouldn¡¯t she be asking for her parents? What makes her think seeing me will fix anything?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s voice softened.


    ¡°She cares about you deeply. Seeing you would mean a lot to her.¡±


    Shaun gave a bitterugh.


    ¡°Are you serious? Have you lost your mind?¡±


    Lowell blinked, caught off guard by Shaun¡¯s reaction.


    Shaun leaned back, exasperated.


    ¡°Let me spell it out for you. I¡¯m married. I will bring my wife home as soon as I leave here.¡±


    Lowell froze.


    ¡°Married?¡± he repeated, stunned.


    ¡°Yeah, married. Shouldn¡¯t you already know that? Didn¡¯t I invite you to the wedding?¡± Shaun asked.


    Lowell¡¯s expression wavered, but he quickly nodded, covering his shock.


    ¡°Of course¡­ I remember now. I was there.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1402

    ?<strong>Chapter 1402:</strong>


    ¡°Exactly! So go tell your sister to move on. I never loved her. If I did, why would I marry someone else?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s lips parted, but no words came out. Finally, he managed to ask,


    ¡°But your wife¡­?¡±


    Before he could finish, the bodyguard ced a firm hand on Lowell¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t,¡± the bodyguard warned quietly.


    Lowell looked at him, sensing the unspoken tension.


    Shaun, meanwhile, frowned, clearly annoyed.


    ¡°What about my wife? Do you know where she is? Can you get her to visit me? I¡¯ve been stuck here all this time, and she hasn¡¯t evene to see me!¡±


    Lowell¡¯s expression was conflicted. After a moment, he replied softly,


    ¡°I don¡¯t have her contact information. You¡¯ll have to ask someone else.¡±


    Shaun slumped against the pillow, his disappointment evident as he fumbled with his phone, clearly done with the conversation.


    Despite his efforts falling t, Lowell wouldn¡¯t back down.


    ¡°Shaun, would you join me to visit my sister? She¡¯s really looking forward to seeing you.¡±


    Ignoring Lowell, Shaun stared nkly ahead. Lowell stood quietly, his presence persistent as he waited for a response.


    Ten minutes dragged on. The silence grew heavy until Shaun finally cracked, flinging his phone aside in frustration.


    ¡°What¡¯s with you? Why this obsession with me visiting your sister?¡±


    Lowell, although pained by Shaun¡¯s irritation, was driven by a need to fulfill his sister¡¯s wishes¡ªa promise he had kept since childhood.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a quick visit. You see her, and we¡¯re out. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Fine, a quick visit,¡± Shaun grumbled, his annoyance palpable. He swung his legs off the bed, snatched the coat from the bodyguard, and strode out with brisk pace.


    Lowell kept up, leading the way to his sister¡¯s hospital ward.


    Dolores was a study in patience, lying in her hospital bed, her eyes flickering with the ghost of mobility.


    If she had the strength, she would have ventured out to find Shaun herself.


    The moment the door creaked open, anticipation lit up her face. Shaun entered, his features carved in stern lines.


    Dolores, ovee with joy at the sight of him, tried to speak, her voice stifled by the oxygen mask.


    Quick to ease her difort, Lowell removed the mask gently.


    ¡°Shaun¡­ you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve missed you terribly,¡± Dolores murmured, her voice trembling as tears gathered in her eyes.


    Shaun¡¯s face remained unreadable, his words sharp.


    ¡°You look awful.¡±


    ¡°Crying just makes it worse.¡±


    Stunned, Dolores stared at him, her heart sinking.


    Lowell quickly stepped in.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1403

    ?<strong>Chapter 1403:</strong>


    ¡°She was in an ident and only woke up today. She¡¯s still healing, Shaun. It¡¯s expected she won¡¯t look her best.¡±


    Hearing those words cut deep, and Dolores, wounded, demanded,


    ¡°What do I look like now? Am I that ugly? Give me a mirror!¡±


    Shaun, visibly annoyed by the outburst, rolled his eyes and said to Lowell,


    ¡°You told me to just take a look, and I did. I¡¯m out of here.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s heart sank further at Shaun¡¯s indifference.


    ¡°Shaun, why are you so cold? Don¡¯t you care about me at all?¡±


    Shaun retorted with a hint of frustration,


    ¡°Why should I care? We were just childhood ymates. Just because you have feelings doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re returned.¡±


    He added firmly,


    ¡°Plus, I¡¯m married now. Please, let¡¯s just respect that.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c¨®m is your escape


    ¡°We were more than that! We dated back then!¡± Dolores protested, raising her voice.


    ¡°And if that was true, why did it end?¡± Shaun asked, his patience wearing thin.


    Dolores faltered, the words catching in her throat. The truth was harsh; she had been the one to betray him first.


    Memories of Shaun¡¯s wedding came flooding back, a wedding she had tried to stop, driven by her inability to let him go.


    Silence fell heavily in the room.


    Shaun, eager to escape the awkward confrontation, moved toward the door but paused to make onest point clear.


    ¡°We should avoid seeing each other. I¡¯m married, and any interaction with you is just going to upset my wife.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± Dolores whispered, her voice trailing off.


    Lowell quickly ced the oxygen mask back on Dolores, cutting off her response.


    Ignoring her confused expression, he turned to Shaun.


    ¡°Thanks foring by, Shaun. You should head to your ward now. It¡¯ste, and stop ying games all night.¡±


    ¡°Humph, mind your own business,¡± Shaun snapped, exiting briskly.


    As the door clicked shut, Lowell faced Dolores, his voice soft yet stern.


    ¡°He has lost his memory. Confronting him won¡¯t change anything.¡±


    Once he removed the oxygen mask again, Dolores protested immediately,


    ¡°But he¡¯s not married! Tracy jumped off a cliff and died. How could he be married?¡±


    ¡°People with amnesia create their own realities from what they hear,¡± Lowell exined patiently.


    ¡°It¡¯s not unusual. And since nobody talks about Tracy¡¯s death, Shaun probably thinks she¡¯s still alive.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s face darkened with realization.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1404

    ?<strong>Chapter 1404:</strong>


    ¡°Am I really losing to someone who isn¡¯t even here anymore?¡±


    Lowell replied,


    ¡°If you want to win this, you¡¯ve got to recover sooner. Staying here won¡¯t help you win anything.¡±


    Elyse returned home, quickly washed up, and slipped under her covers, craving the peace of sleep. As she was about to drift off, a notification lit up her phone¡ªa new friend request.


    Curious, she epted it and typed, ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±


    The screen lit up with a reply.


    ¡°Victor Hayes.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed in thought, then she texted,


    ¡°Why befriend me?¡±


    Back came Victor¡¯s message, infused with warmth.


    Explore new chapters gal¦Çovels.c¡ðm


    ¡°Your grandma figured we ought to keep in touch, even if romance isn¡¯t in the cards. Maybe hang out sometime? When¡¯s good for you?¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, a habit when conflicted, and texted back,


    ¡°I¡¯m swamped with work.¡±


    Adding another quick message, she wrote,


    ¡°Focus on your own life and just ignore my grandma¡¯s advice.¡±


    She ced her phone next to her pillow and closed her eyes, feeling an odd blend of irritation and amusement.


    Her heart was still tangled in the remnants of a past love¡ªwasn¡¯t it too soon to think about someone new?


    Her thoughts were interrupted by the buzz of her phone vibrating against the nightstand.


    Victor was calling. She picked up, her voice tinged with surprise.


    ¡°Hey, something up?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a cocktail party tomorrow night. A buddy of mine is hosting¡ªit¡¯s going to be a gathering of music buffs. You in?¡± Victor¡¯s voice was hopeful.


    Elyse hesitated, then asked,


    ¡°I y the violin¡ªdoes your friend y too?¡±


    ¡°Why should musical genres divide us? Imagine a violin weaving through guitar chords. It¡¯s about harmony, right?¡± Victor¡¯s reply was persuasive.


    Elyse almost smiled at that but remembered her schedule.


    ¡°I wish I could, but work¡¯s got me tied up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Is it so hard to get you out?¡± Victor chuckled on the other end.


    ¡°I¡¯m not usually this forward. Help me out here?¡±


    There was a pause, then Elyse sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m really busy. But thanks for the invite.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1405

    <strong>Chapter 1405:</strong>


    ¡°Tell you what, I¡¯ll swing by after your shift. It¡¯s casual, no fuss. See you then!¡± Before she could decline again, Victor had hung up. Elyse stared at her phone, dumbfounded. How had she gone from a no to him making ns for her?


    Her reverie was broken by three sharp knocks. Jayden walked in without waiting for a reply.


    Elyse¡¯s expression soured.


    ¡°Why are you here? I asked you not to just walk in. Please, leave.¡±


    Jayden nced towards the bed, his voice softening.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling really low today. Can I stay here tonight? Just to share the bed.¡±


    Elyse stood her ground.


    ¡°Jayden, we¡¯re not there yet. I¡¯m open to sorting things out, but it takes two.¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem to hear her, simply lying down and pulling her gently towards him.


    ¡°It¡¯s different when you¡¯re here. I just can¡¯t sleep alone.¡± In the weeks since they¡¯d been sleeping apart, Jayden had discovered he could only find rest by her side, a confession he hadn¡¯t quite made until now.


    After resisting for days, he finally reached his limit and approached her without any pretense.


    ¡°Honey, I can¡¯t sleep without you. Please let me stay,¡± he implored, using a line he borrowed from Peyton, hoping it might touch Elyse¡¯s heart.


    Elyse felt a stir of emotion, but it wasn¡¯t enough to change her mind. She pushed him gently but firmly, her toneced with irritation.


    ¡°No way. If I let you stay, you¡¯ll start getting handsy. I¡¯m not up for that.¡±


    Jayden met her eyes, his expression earnest.


    ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t do that tonight.¡±


    ¡°And what if you break that promise?¡± Elyse challenged.


    ¡°Please trust me this time,¡± Jayden responded sincerely.


    Elyse paused, considering his plea, and finally nodded her assent. As theyy side by side, Jayden wrapped an arm around Elyse, and both settled into the silence.


    Remembering her conversation earlier, Elyse broke the silence.


    ¡°If I get off work early tomorrow, Pearce¡¯s friend invited me to a music party. It sounds interesting.¡±


    Jayden mulled over her words, then agreed.


    ¡°Okay. If you go, I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±


    Elyse murmured a thanks and tried to settle into sleep.


    But just as she was about to let sleep take her, the steady rhythm of Jayden¡¯s breathing caught her ear.


    Turning to look at him, she saw he was already deep in sleep. She whispered to herself, bemused,


    ¡°No wonder he could make that promise so easily. He really was exhausted.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Enjoy the weekend dear readers! New chapters on sunday. God loves you, and Noah wishes you the best! (©¤??O)


    .

 Chapter 1406

    ?<strong>Chapter 1406:</strong>


    Elyse woke up and wandered into the living room, where she found Jayden shouting into the phone.


    ¡°Why are you calling me? Call your parents!¡± he yelled, his anger barely contained.


    Elyse listened intently to the voice on the other end and recognized it was Shaun.


    ¡°You¡¯re perfectly capable of booking your own hotel room!¡± Jayden¡¯s voice escted. ¡°Why do you need to move in with us? Are you after my wife or something?¡±


    Elyse was in the middle of a sip of water when she heard this, causing her to choke.


    Jayden rubbed his temples in frustration as he listened to Shaun¡¯s response.


    ¡°I¡¯m already going out of my way to help you,¡± he retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t depend on us. We weren¡¯t even close before you lost your memory!¡±


    With that, he hung up.


    Elyse dabbed her mouth with a tissue as she looked at Jayden with a confused expression.


    ¡°What on earth has gotten into Shaun?¡± she asked.


    ¡°He must have seen Dolores and Lowell at the hospital yesterday. Apparently, it didn¡¯t go well,¡± Jayden sighed. ¡°He thinks the hospital is full of lunatics and wants to be discharged to escape them.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he remember Dolores or Lowell?¡± Elyse asked, surprised.


    ¡°Nope. He even insulted Dolores,¡± Jayden responded.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± Elyse murmured, her expression thoughtful.


    They chatted briefly, then grabbed breakfast before heading to their respective workces.


    After reaching the TV station, Elyse unexpectedly encountered Nick. He was also a guest on the show she was participating in.


    They stared at each other in stunned silence.


    Elyse quickly averted her gaze, attempting to keep her distance.


    ¡°What?¡± Nick scoffed. ¡°Are you afraid to face me?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be?¡± Elyse retorted, looking annoyed.


    ¡°Are you still not going to admit that you yed all those dirty tricks at the Swan Cup? How can someone be so shameless?¡± Nick sneered.


    Elyse took a deep breath to maintain herposure. ¡°You say I cheated. Where¡¯s the proof?¡± she countered confidently. ¡°You im you were an eyewitness, but I never saw you during thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you didn¡¯t see me. You knocked me out of thepetition early,¡± Nick shot back, his gaze icy.


    Elyse frowned. She was about to respond when Nick turned and walked away.


    Chloe, observing the exchange, looked concerned. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll try to smear your name?¡± she asked Elyse.


    Elyse sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she responded. ¡°He¡¯s using me of cheating, but he has no proof. He¡¯s just ying the victim.¡±


    ¡°This is a crucial time for your career,¡± Chloe said worriedly. ¡°He seems like he¡¯d exaggerate just to gain fame.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, he won¡¯t,¡± Elyse replied, though doubt flickered across her face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1407

    ?<strong>Chapter 1407:</strong>


    As the showmenced, Nick disregarded the other guests and started a melodramatic rant about his perceived unfair treatment at the Swan Cup.


    Elyse maintained aposed demeanor, responding with a polite smile instead of engaging.


    Nick seized the moment to point at her, suggesting that she was to me for his early elimination from thepetition.


    ¡°When you won first ce, did you ever consider that some of us who got sabotaged might have been threats to your title?¡± he used.


    All eyes turned to Elyse.


    Although she typically avoided such confrontations, Elyse recognized that dodging the issue could exacerbate it. So, she chose to confront the usation directly.


    ¡°Regardless of thepetition, I was destined to be the Swan Cup champion,¡± she said calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite arrogant,¡± Nick retorted with a sneer.


    ¡°It¡¯s not arrogance, Nick, it¡¯s confidence. And I have the skills to back it up,¡± Elyse responded, meeting his gaze firmly. ¡°If you think you can beat me, why not settle this with apetition on the show?¡± she suggested in a challenging tone.


    Nick clenched his jaw, remaining silent.


    Just then, the host intervened to defuse the tension. ¡°While I appreciate the enthusiasm for a friendlypetition, it¡¯s not on our agenda for tonight,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s take a deep breath and move on to the next segment.¡±


    While the impromptu challenge was tabled, Nick¡¯s poprity soared following the show¡¯s broadcast. Meanwhile, the suspicions and criticisms surrounding Elyse intensified.


    In the car, Chloe sighed as she scrolled through her phone. ¡°See? I told you. He just wanted to sling mud, defame you, and boost his image. ssic tactic,¡± she said, disgruntled.


    Elyse sat silently, her eyes closed.


    ¡°Look,¡± Chloe pressed on, her voice tinged with irritation. ¡°People are saying you didn¡¯t deserve to win and that Nick should have been the winner.¡±


    Elyse shed a reassuring smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. This storm will pass sooner orter.¡±


    Chloe, her fingers drumming an impatient rhythm on her phone screen, finally snapped and shoved it into her bag. ¡°I¡¯m furious! Nick¡¯s treating you like some rung on hisdder to fame!¡±


    Elyse chuckled, a sound as light as the tinkling of wind chimes. ¡°Don¡¯t let it get under your skin. Weren¡¯t you the one who told me this industry is a dog-eat-dog world? Climbing over others is just part of the game.¡±


    ¡°But your talent blows his out of the water! How can those clueless people turn a blind eye and im he¡¯s better than you?¡± Chloe¡¯s voice rose, brimming with indignation.


    Elyse gave Chloe¡¯s back a gentle pat, like one might soothe a fretful child. ¡°Easy there. Let them talk. If all goes well, I¡¯ll face Nick directly on the show¡ªand I¡¯ll prove my worth through music, not words.¡±


    Chloe took a deep breath, visibly calmer, as Elyse exited the car and strode toward the TV station.


    Once fully prepped, Elyse stood backstage, her nerves steady as steel. Celeste, her arms crossed like a barricade, sauntered over and broke the silence. ¡°How long do you think you can cling to that top spot of yours?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1408

    ?<strong>Chapter 1408:</strong>


    Elyse met her gaze, unflinching and sharp as a de. ¡°I hate to disappoint you, but I don¡¯t n on stepping down anytime soon. Once I take the throne, I keep it. If you and your prot¨¦g¨¦ Nick are scheming to drag me down, you¡¯re in for a rude awakening.¡±


    Celeste¡¯s lips curled in a sneer, but her eyes betrayed a flicker of unease. ¡°What did Cody fill your head with? You¡¯re shameless! A blight on the music industry.¡±


    Elyse shrugged, her tone calm yet cutting. ¡°You¡¯re entitled to your opinion, but opinions aren¡¯t facts. Call me what you like; it won¡¯t change who I am.¡±


    She turned away, her voiceced with a subtle challenge. ¡°By the way, let¡¯s hope today¡¯s scoring is fair¡ªunlikest time when you conveniently chose not to cast your vote.¡±


    Celeste let out a derisiveugh, the sound echoing like nails on a chalkboard. ¡°Fair? You think someone like you deserves fairness?¡±


    ¡°Fairness isn¡¯t about me,¡± Elyse countered smoothly. ¡°It¡¯s about you doing your job without bias. If you can¡¯t manage that, it¡¯s not me who¡¯s the disgrace here.¡±


    For a moment, Celeste seemed at a loss, her scorn momentarily eclipsed by shock. But then sheughed again, this time with an edge of incredulity. ¡°You¡¯ve got your father¡¯s gall, I¡¯ll give you that. Infuriating runs in the family.¡±


    Elyse smirked. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t get it from nowhere. Like father, like daughter, as they say.¡±


    Celeste¡¯s sneer deepened. ¡°Fine. Then I¡¯ll make sure to highlight every single w in your performance.¡±


    ¡°Feel free,¡± Elyse replied, her calm demeanor striking like a cold p.


    Celeste huffed and stalked off, her frustration palpable. Elyse watched her retreat, unshaken. Celeste¡¯s animosity was as tant as a billboard, but Elyse refused to let it rattle her. No one would push her around.


    Half an hourter, the moment arrived. Elyse stepped onto the stage, her confidence radiating as she exchanged a charged nce with Nick.


    The host, ever dramatic, addressed the audience. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the tension is so thick you could cut it with a knife! This promises to be a showdown to remember. The rules remain the same as thest round. Who will press the button to select thepetition piece?¡±


    Elyse turned to Nick, her tone neutral but firm. ¡°You go ahead.¡±


    Without hesitation, Nick approached the machine and hit the button. The screen spun like a roulette wheel before settling on the chosen piece.


    The host announced with gusto, ¡°The selection is ¡®The Second Waltz¡¯! Get ready for an electrifying duel!¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow at Nick. ¡°Do you want to go first, or shall I?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle it with rock-paper-scissors,¡± Nick proposed.


    A quick gameter, Elyse emerged the winner and stepped forward to perform first.


    To Elyse, the piece was no mere waltz; it was a masquerade of emotions, a raucous celebration teetering on the edge of chaos. Beneath its lively surfacey an undercurrent of mncholy, a forewarning of joy¡¯s fleeting nature.


    This duality became the heartbeat of her interpretation.


    As she yed, the audience was swept away by the ebb and flow of her music, except for Celeste, whose hawk-like gaze scanned for ws. But try as she might, she found nothing to criticize.


    The piece Elyse was performing presented a variety of technical challenges that only a truly skilled musician could navigate effectively. When the final note faded, Celeste¡¯s search proved fruitless. Elyse¡¯s performance had been wless, leaving Celeste simmering with frustration.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1409

    ?<strong>Chapter 1409:</strong>


    Nick¡¯s turn came next.


    He stepped up, delivering a performance that was technically strong, yet riddled with ws that Celeste¡¯s trained ears picked up instantly. Her irritation deepened.


    With both performancesplete, the moment for scoring arrived. Celeste, her expression as sour as unripe fruit, filled in her scores, her frustration barely concealed.


    Celeste¡¯s face was a portrait of inner conflict as she evaluated the two contestants, torn between her personal feelings and Elyse¡¯s undeniable talent.


    Despite wanting to give Elyse a lower score, she had to acknowledge her wless performance and give credit where credit was due. On the other hand, Nick¡¯s mistakes were ring, and she couldn¡¯t, in good conscience, reward subpar performance.


    As she deliberated on whether to abstain from voting, she couldn¡¯t shake off the memory of her conversation with Elyse backstage.


    Sighing, she realized that Elyse had put her in a tight spot.


    After much internal struggle, Celeste finally made her decision and wrote down her scores.


    As the tension mounted and the final results hung in the air, Nick couldn¡¯t help but ask Elyse, ¡°Do you believe victory is within your grasp?¡±


    With unwavering confidence, Elyse replied, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t lose.¡±


    Nick¡¯s expression turned stern, his eyes narrowing with a mix of disbelief and disdain. ¡°It¡¯s iprehensible to me how someone who resorts to underhanded tactics to achieve victory can exude such unwavering confidence.¡±


    With a gentle smile, Elyse shot back, her words infused with conviction. ¡°I want to make one final statement. I did not cheat. I earned that first-ce spot through my hard work and merit alone.¡±


    Nick¡¯s skepticism was palpable. ¡°I¡¯ve heard it all before, and yet, you continue to make these empty ims without so much as a shred of evidence to back them up.¡±


    Elyse gazed directly at Celeste. ¡°If my mark surpasses yours,¡± she dered, her voice imbued with conviction, ¡°it will be a testament to the unyielding dedication and unbridled talent that has driven me to stand atop thatpetition.¡±


    With a gentle chuckle, Nick¡¯s lips curled into a subtle smile, and he fell silent.


    The minutes ticked by, and the scores were finally announced.


    The host¡¯s excitement was palpable as he eximed, ¡°This is quite the unexpected turn of events! Do you think you scored as many points as you hoped?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, her expression unreadable. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even begin to guess,¡± she replied.


    Nick nodded in agreement. ¡°Neither can I. Just get on with it, please.¡±


    The host obliged, his eyes shining with enthusiasm. ¡°Let¡¯s congratte Elyse on taking first ce!¡± he dered, and the audience erupted into apuse.


    Elyse¡¯s smile was serene, her pping measured, while Nick stood frozen, his face a mask of confusion.


    Elyse nced at Celeste, who wore an enigmatic expression. This time, Celeste had judged fairly.


    She turned back to the host, her voice clear and calm. ¡°May I have the microphone to say a few words?¡±


    The host handed it over, assuming Elyse wanted to deliver a victory speech.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1410

    ?<strong>Chapter 1410:</strong>


    Elyse addressed the audience with a radiant smile. ¡°I¡¯d like to address a recent misunderstanding,¡± she began. ¡°It¡¯s been said that I won the Swan Cup through cheating. But that¡¯s not true. I earned my ce through every round ofpetition.¡±


    She turned her gaze to Nick and added, ¡°I took the liberty of having someone look into the incident that befell you. At the onset of the Swan Cup, there was a deplorable disy of misconduct during thepetition. Tragically, Nick, you were unfairly confined in a lounge and missed your designated match. The individual responsible for these dishonorable actions was swiftly apprehended byw enforcement following thepetition and is now serving time in prison. Despite your unwavering belief that I yed a part in this deception, let me be clear¡ªit was not me.¡±


    Nick¡¯s calm facade shattered in an instant as he eximed, ¡°It must have been you! You¡¯re the one responsible for deliberately obstructing me from my match. Had you not intervened, I wouldn¡¯t have been eliminated in the preliminaries.¡±


    Elyse inquired, ¡°From whom did you hear that it was me?¡±


    Nick¡¯s voice trembled on the brink of tears as he spoke, his words a painful confession. ¡°It was a fellow contestant who told me. She found me sobbing in the stairwell, and withpassion in her voice, she shared what she had seen¡ªyour maniptive behavior. But despite her bravery, her report fell on deaf ears, as your mentor, Cody Tucker, seemed to deliberately turn a blind eye.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed in curiosity, and she probed further. ¡°Do you know the identity of that female contestant?¡±


    Nick¡¯s eyes narrowed as he sought to recall the details. After a moment of quiet reflection, he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know her name, but I do know that she managed to make it through the Comeback Competition and emerged victorious.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s is your update hub


    Elyse turned to Chloe, who was guarding backstage, and requested her phone. With a swift gesture, she retrieved a photo and presented it to Nick, inquiring softly, ¡°Is this her? Geraldine Lawson? She seeded in the Comeback Competition.¡±


    As Geraldine¡¯s photo disyed on Elyse¡¯s phone screen, Nick¡¯s expression turned resolute, and he shook his head with swift decisiveness. ¡°It¡¯s not her.¡±


    With Geraldine eliminated, only one contestant remained standing as the ultimate culprit.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes sparkled as she handed Nick another photograph. ¡°Is this her?¡±


    Nick¡¯s eyesnded on Fiona¡¯s photo, a warm recollection shing in his mind. ¡°Yes, it was her,¡± he confirmed. ¡°She was a kind soul, and I recall our encounter vividly.¡±


    Tears formed in Nick¡¯s eyes as he expressed his thanks. ¡°I was devastated after being disqualified. She was the only one whoforted me, staying by my side until I began to recover.¡±


    Nick asked, ¡°What¡¯s her name? After I was disqualified, I just wanted to disappear. I wasn¡¯t really paying attention to anything else.¡±


    Aplex array of emotions yed across Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°You spoke with her for so long and she never mentioned her name?¡±


    Nick shook his head. ¡°No, I was too distraught. It didn¡¯t even ur to me.¡±


    Elyse looked at him with pity. ¡°Her name is Fiona Evans. She was the architect of the chaos at thepetition. She has been arrested.¡±


    Nick stood frozen, processing the information. ¡°You mean the girl who consoled me is the one responsible for my disqualification?¡±


    Elyse gave a solemn nod. ¡°During her interrogation, she admitted to sabotaging other strongpetitors to boost her own chances. She was determined to win by any means.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1411

    ?<strong>Chapter 1411:</strong>


    She paused, then added softly, ¡°And you, Nick, ended up being one of her victims. She yed you like a fiddle.¡±


    Nick appeared on the verge of tears. ¡°That¡¯s not true! It was you who sabotaged me, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Faced with hisplete disbelief, Elyse presented him with news articles confirming Fiona¡¯s arrest. The photos of Fiona in handcuffs were unmistakable.


    Nick¡¯s hands shook as he muttered, ¡°How is this possible? This can¡¯t be happening. You must be lying!¡±


    Elyse sighed. ¡°I know this is difficult to ept, but it¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Now understanding the harsh truth, Nick struggled to digest it. Following thepetition, Elyse, having finished her duties, watched from backstage. It was clear Nick wasn¡¯t performing his best.


    Chloe walked over with concern etched on her face. ¡°What did you say to him up there? He looks terrible and utterly spent. He¡¯s not the energetic guy who was arguing with you earlier.¡±


    ¡°I simply told him what happened,¡± Elyse responded. ¡°He¡¯s finding it tough to handle.¡±


    Chloe nodded in understanding. ¡°So, he¡¯s in shock.¡±


    Elyse massaged her forehead. ¡°Work¡¯s done. Let¡¯s head home. I¡¯m worn out.¡±


    Chloe agreed. ¡°Sounds good. If we leave now, I¡¯ll still have time for a nightcap.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°That does sound tempting. I think I¡¯ll head home and pour myself a drink too.¡±


    As they chatted, they left the studio and walked towards the parking lot. There, they spotted a man by their car.


    g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s holds great reads


    Chloe¡¯s body stiffened, and she positioned herself protectively in front of Elyse. ¡°Who are you?¡± she demanded.


    The man looked up, and in the dim light, Elyse recognized him.


    ¡°Victor?¡± she called out, surprised.


    Victor stubbed out his cigarette. ¡°Finished for the day?¡± he asked cheerfully. ¡°I came to take you to a party. It started just thirty minutes ago, so we¡¯re notte at all.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°What kind of party is this? Nothing sketchy, I hope?¡±


    Elyse looked towards Victor, still a bit confused. ¡°He said it¡¯s a party for music enthusiasts.¡±


    Victor confirmed with a nod. ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s just a bunch of peopleing together to enjoy music, drink some wine, and share stories. I thought it might be something Elyse would like.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s expression softened. ¡°That sounds nice. You don¡¯t really have a lot of friends, Elyse. It could be good for you to socialize a bit more, perhaps open up a little.¡±


    Elyse touched her cheek, feeling uncertain. ¡°Am I really that reserved?¡±


    Chloe coughed, quickly steering the conversation in another direction. ¡°So, does she need to dress up for this, or is casual wear fine?¡±


    Victor held the car door open, gesturing for Elyse to get in. ¡°It¡¯s just a casual gathering. No need to dress up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1412

    ?<strong>Chapter 1412:</strong>


    Before Elyse realized what was happening, she was seated in the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure I want to go,¡± she whispered softly.


    Victor fastened his seatbelt, and his demeanor turned serious. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve already told everyone you¡¯reing. Don¡¯t let me down now and embarrass me.¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes. ¡°Great, so I¡¯m just your trophy for the evening.¡±


    Victor let out augh. ¡°Got me. Now buckle up, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    With a resigned sigh, Elyse secured her seatbelt and rolled down the window to talk to Chloe. ¡°Go on ahead, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Pulling up to the lively buzz of the party, Victor and Elyse emerged from the car.


    Victor, eyeing Elyse¡¯s empty hands, hesitated before speaking. ¡°Elyse, your violin¡­ wouldn¡¯t they want a tune or two tonight?¡±


    Already stepping away, Elyse paused and shot him a skeptical nce, then ducked back into the car to grab her violin case.


    Hoisting it with a flourish, she quipped, ¡°Performances aren¡¯t for free, you know.¡±


    Victor gave an awkward chuckle. ¡°Right, of course not. Wouldn¡¯t ask you to y for free on your night off.¡±


    With a snort, Elyse strode towards the entrance, leaving Victor to catch up, rubbing his nose as if that could erase his faux pas.


    As they entered, the melodies of a guitar caught Elyse¡¯s attention, soon joined by the deep, rich tones of a vi. The pair¡¯s music wove a haunting spell.


    ¡°Wow, this is epic,¡± Elyse whispered, awe coloring her voice.


    The party unfolded just as Victor had promised. A symphony of sounds from various instruments filled the space,plemented by the easy chatter andughter of the crowd. Elyse spotted someone deftly bncing a ss of red wine while tinkering with piano keys. Victor watched Elyse with a yful smile, clearly amused by her sheer delight at the party.


    Elyse bubbled over with excitement. ¡°This party is out of this world! I love it here¡ªthe energy is just through the roof!¡±


    Victorughed softly. ¡°Take it easy. I can see you¡¯re having a st, but let¡¯s not get teary-eyed just yet. I¡¯d be at a loss if you actually started crying.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t on the verge of tears,¡± Elyse retorted, a touch defensively.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Victor said with a wink. ¡°Let¡¯s meet a buddy of mine. He was at the Swan Cup live, if I remember right.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face brightened instantly. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie about that? Let¡¯s head over.¡±


    Victor led her through the lively crowd towards the pulsing center of the party.


    They approached a group gathered around a man who was impressively managing both a harmonica and guitar.


    ¡°Zayn,¡± Victor shouted over the music. ¡°Check out who I brought!¡±


    The tunes halted suddenly. Zayn Torres looked up, locking eyes with Elyse and momentarily freezing.


    As the crowd turned to follow Zayn¡¯s stare, a murmur of recognition for Elyse spread like wildfire.


    Feeling eyes on her, Elyse instinctively sought refuge, tucking herself behind Victor.


    Zayn jumped up, his excitement barely contained. ¡°Elyse, here? Victor, you really brought my idol!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1413

    ?<strong>Chapter 1413:</strong>


    Trying to y it cool, Victor replied, ¡°You mentioned her the other day. Turns out she¡¯s a friend¡¯s cousin¡ªalmost like family. So I thought, why not invite her?¡±


    Elyse gave Victor a stealthy pinch on the waist¡ªhard.


    ¡°Almost like family? Quite the stretch, Victor!¡±


    Victor managed to suppress a grimace, maintaining hisid-back facade.


    Oblivious, Zayn looked at Victor with a mix of envy and admiration before turning his starstruck gaze back to Elyse. He edged closer, his voice trembling slightly. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m a massive fan. I¡¯ve followed your journey from the start. You were mesmerizing¡ªimpossible to ignore.¡±


    Flustered by such gushing praise, Elyse shuffled her feet.


    ¡°Oh, there were some fantasticpetitors too. It was anyone¡¯s game, really.¡±


    Zayn¡¯s cheeks flushed a deep red. ¡°Could I possibly get your autograph? And maybe¡­ shake your hand?¡±


    He nced at Elyse, his eyes filled with a tentative hope.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Elyse responded, her smile genuine and inviting. ¡°That¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±


    Zayn quickly sent someone off to fetch a pen and paper.


    As they waited, he burst out, almost unable to hold back his excitement. ¡°I¡¯d really love to hear you y the violin. Would you mind ying something for me?¡±


    Elyse, slightly surprised, nodded. ¡°Sure, what would you like to hear?¡±


    Zayn hesitated, his request timid. ¡°Could I maybe ask for something a bit unconventional?¡±


    Considering this, Elyse replied, knowing her strengthy in ssical music, ¡°If it¡¯s a piece I¡¯m not familiar with, I¡¯ll need the sheet music.¡±


    ¡°What about ¡®A Thousand Years¡¯?¡± Zayn suggested hopefully.


    ¡°I¡¯m familiar with it,¡± Elyse acknowledged, ¡°But I¡¯d still need the sheet music.¡±


    Zayn¡¯s excitement was palpable. ¡°Of course! Oh, God! My favorite musician is going to y ¡®A Thousand Years¡¯ for me! I must be the luckiest guy around!¡±


    Victor rolled his eyes, unable to hide his amusement. ¡°Seriously? It¡¯s just one song. You¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill.¡±


    Zayn shot back, yful yet earnest, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t get it. You¡¯re musically challenged.¡±


    Elyse chuckled, joining in the banter. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s harsh! Looks like you can¡¯t join the cool kids¡¯ table, Victor.¡±


    Victor clenched his jaw, trying not to smile. ¡°Just remember, Elyse, I¡¯m the one who got you into this party!¡±


    Elyse acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard what Victor had said while she opened her violin case and carefully retrieved her treasured instrument.


    With the crowd¡¯s eyes fixed on her, she began to y.


    The tune of ¡°A Thousand Years¡± was so mesmerizing that it caused many people to stop their conversations and direct their attention toward Elyse.


    A few among them couldn¡¯t resist joining in with their instruments, weaving together the sounds of vi, piano, and violin in perfect harmony.


    What began as her solo performance soon blossomed into a full ensemble, resembling a small orchestra.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1414

    ?<strong>Chapter 1414:</strong>


    Even Victor, whocked any knowledge of music, found himself captivated by the collective symphony. He stood there with his arms folded, watching Elyse in astonishment. It seemed he finally grasped the maic power of music.


    When the final note faded, the audience appeared eager for more. People began approaching Elyse to chat, and before long, Zayn was no longer the main attraction of the party, leaving Victor entirely overlooked.


    Left standing alone on the outskirts of the gathering, Victor watched Elyse being surrounded by admirers. Feeling irked, he muttered, ¡°Elyse is only here because of me, but now I¡¯m the one left out.¡±


    Looking confused, Zayn responded, ¡°You can¡¯t even carry a tune. Who would want to talk music with you?¡±


    For a moment, Victor remained quiet, conceding the point. However, he quickly realized something and pointed at Elyse. ¡°But she¡¯s here because I brought her with me,¡± he argued.


    Zayn brushed off the remark with a dismissive wave. ¡°Someone like Elyse, with her charm, talent, and love for music, is always going to steal the spotlight. Competing with her is a losing battle. ept the truth.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t argue anymore,¡± Victor replied, taking a bite of the cake Zayn had handed him, his mood clearly soured.


    As Zayn relished his strawberry cake, he asked casually, ¡°Even though she¡¯s your friend¡¯s cousin, how did you convince her toe along?¡±


    Victor, sounding indifferent, said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t difficult. How could she say no to a music party? Plus, Elyse might be my bride, so I had some influence over her decision.¡±


    Zayn froze with his fork mid-air, sensing that something wasn¡¯t quite right. He turned his head with exaggerated slowness. ¡°Wait, Elyse¡ªmy favorite musician¡ªmight be your bride?¡±


    Victor gave a casual nod. ¡°Our families yed matchmaking.¡±


    Zayn almost choked on his cake, struggling to get the words out. ¡°You absolute scoundrel! Elyse¡¯s my idol! How could someone like you possibly deserve to marry her? What gives you the right?¡±


    Victor stammered, searching for words. ¡°I get that you¡¯re upset, but isn¡¯t that a bit much? No need to make it personal, okay?¡±


    Zayn turned his head away dramatically. ¡°I don¡¯t think we can stay friends anymore. You¡¯ve betrayed me!¡±


    Victor¡¯s lips curved into a mischievous grin. ¡°Well, if Elyse and I do tie the knot, I promise you¡¯ll be the first in line to be my best man. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget you, buddy.¡±


    Zayn shot Victor a fiery re before stomping off in frustration. Watching him leave, Victor let out a low chuckle, thoroughly amused by the reaction.


    Zayn was ridiculously easy to mess with; a few yful remarks, and he was already fuming.


    ¡°Victor,¡± Elyse¡¯s voice suddenly called out, breaking through his thoughts.


    He turned around to see Elyse gesturing toward him, her expression silently pleading for assistance. Without hesitation, he understood her distress.


    He maneuvered through the gathering to reach her side and announced firmly, ¡°Excuse me, everyone, but I need to have a quick word with her. You can catch up with herter.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1415

    ?<strong>Chapter 1415:</strong>


    Leading her to a quieter corner of the party, Elyse let out a long, relieved sigh. ¡°Finally! I can breathe again.¡±


    Noticing the weariness on her face, Victor asked with concern, ¡°Is this kind of crowd too much for you?¡±


    Elyse pushed her bangs out of her face and gave a small, awkward nod. She had always been the type to fade into the background, whether at home or at school, never drawing attention to herself. Being the focus of everyone¡¯s gaze was something entirely foreign to her. With a weary sigh, she said, ¡°It¡¯s overwhelming.¡±


    Victor observed her downcast expression and was reminded of what Pearce had shared with him earlier. Pearce had mentioned that Elyse had recently reunited with her real family.


    Family and that her previous living conditions hadn¡¯t been ideal. It made sense why she struggled to adjust to being in the limelight.


    Shifting the conversation, Victor said with a grin, ¡°Regardless of everything, I owe you a big thanks. You¡¯ve helped me make such an impression on my friends, and now they¡¯re practically green with envy.¡±


    Elyse let out a lightugh. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. Please, don¡¯t make a fuss over it.¡±


    Victor kept sneaking nces at Elyse before he ventured, ¡°You know, at these parties, there¡¯s a tradition where everyone circles up to dance. How about we join inter?¡±


    Elyse mulled it over for a brief second, then shed a smile. ¡°Sure.¡±


    His eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°That was quick! You agreed just like that?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Elyse retorted yfully. ¡°Was I supposed to turn you down?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t turn me down, not with the special bond we share, right?¡± Victor asked, a hint of mischief in his tone.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°What bond? I just got to meet you recently.¡±


    Victor let out a weary sigh, his face clouding over. ¡°I¡¯ve been holding back on something.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, puzzled.


    ¡°Our families believe we are a good match and have arranged a marriage for us. If we get along well, we¡¯ll be headed for an engagement party sooner rather thanter.¡±


    Stunned, Elyse eximed, ¡°Hold on, are you telling me I¡¯m already promised to you?¡±


    Victor nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, but you were out of the loop, so I was stumbling over the right moment to tell you¡­¡±


    Silence hung between them for a long stretch before Elyse spoke again. ¡°So what¡¯s this outing really about? How do you see us?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my buddy¡¯s cousin, and I know how much you dig music,¡± Victor exined. ¡°I figured introducing you to other music lovers would be right up your alley.¡±


    Elyse arched an eyebrow. ¡°Is that it?¡±


    ¡°Spot on,¡± Victor confirmed. ¡°Though, my folks are keen on us getting to know each other better. They¡¯ve got me inviting you to all sorts of things. I¡¯m hoping you¡¯re cool with that.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face flickered with conflicting emotions. ¡°If I agree, does that mean we¡¯re dating?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1416

    ?<strong>Chapter 1416:</strong>


    Victor looked at Elyse with a hint of sadness. ¡°If you say no, it¡¯s going to make things pretty rough for me.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, her expression clouded with hesitation.


    Just as the tension between them thickened, Zayn¡¯s voice cut through from a distance. ¡°Come dance! Enough talking!¡±


    Seizing the moment, Victor grabbed Elyse¡¯s hand and pulled her towards the dance floor.


    Elyse looked around, bewildered. ¡°We¡¯re dancing now?¡±


    ¡°Why not just dance and see where it takes us?¡± Victor suggested, guiding her closer with an arm snug around her waist. They began to move with the rhythm.


    Initially, Elyse stumbled a bit, but soon she was moving in sync with Victor, her steps growing more confident.


    Victorughed softly. ¡°You¡¯ve got some serious moves.¡±


    Lost in the music and the festive vibe, Elyse shed a wide smile. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve got a great teacher.¡±


    In that moment, Victor gazed down at her; her eyes sparkled, her cheeks tinged pink from the excitement of the dance.


    He reached out, gently brushing her cheek.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened, but then Victor held up a feather. ¡°It¡¯s just a feather from thedy next to us; itnded on you.¡±


    With a yful roll of her eyes, Elyse teased, ¡°Here I thought you were making a move.¡±


    Victor chuckled, his eyes twinkling. ¡°I should be the one worried about you making a move on me.¡±


    Elyse gave a short, amused snort but didn¡¯t reply.


    After a brief pause, Victor ventured, ¡°How about dinner tomorrow?¡±


    Without hesitation, Elyse declined. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m swamped with work.¡±


    ¡°Having dinner won¡¯t interfere with your work,¡± Victor pointed out.


    ¡°You should think of a way to get your parents to back off this arranged marriage idea,¡± Elyse countered, curling her lips.


    Victor pressed his lips together, holding back his real thoughts.


    Saying them aloud might just make her refuse to dance with him again. When the music faded out, they drifted apart.


    Zayn wove his way through the crowd, his eyes bright with excitement. ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re incredible! Dance with me too?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Elyse responded with a nod.


    Her agreement seemed to spark a buzz, and soon, several others were vying for a chance to dance with her.


    For the first time, Elyse was the center of attention at a party, and it both surprised and overwhelmed her. She nced instinctively at Victor.


    Victor crossed his arms and offered a reassuring smile. ¡°Just go with it and enjoy the tunes.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Elyse turned and joined Zayn on the dance floor.


    Victor watched her, a childlike smile spreading across his face, and he couldn¡¯t help but mirror her joy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1417

    ?<strong>Chapter 1417:</strong>


    ¡°Victor, have you fallen for her?¡± Emilia Av approached, wine ss in hand, and raised an eyebrow.


    Victor gave her a quick look. ¡°You might want to get your eyes checked, Emilia.¡±


    Emiliaughed, a light, teasing sound. ¡°It¡¯s clear as day. Don¡¯t y dumb.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Victor stated firmly.


    ¡°Liking someone is like a feeling you can¡¯t shake,¡± Emilia pressed on. ¡°Sometimes, you don¡¯t even realize you¡¯re in love. You just find them nice and want to stick around.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s absurd,¡± Victor shot back, his voice tinged with annoyance.


    ¡°But Victor, you couldn¡¯t take your eyes off her while she danced,¡± Emilia continued, unfazed.


    ¡°We were just having a good time, that¡¯s all.¡± Victor deflected, sidestepping her insinuations with a shake of his head.


    Emilia caught Victor¡¯s firm resistance and sighed in quiet surrender. ¡°Fine. You¡¯re right.¡±


    Victor let out a weary breath. ¡°Growing older is no walk in the park, you know.¡±


    Emilia¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°What does age have to do with this?¡±


    Victor mumbled under his breath, as if speaking more to himself than to Emilia, ¡°Some things are meant for youth. Once the years pile on, they¡¯re just out of reach.¡±


    Intrigued, Emilia leaned in. ¡°What is it you¡¯re longing to do? Maybe I can help.¡±


    Victor chuckled dryly, shaking his head. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. I wouldn¡¯t know where to start even if I tried.¡±


    Sensing the wall he¡¯d built, Emilia dropped the subject, her attention drifting to Elyse. Watching her for a moment, she remarked, almost absentmindedly, ¡°Elyse doesn¡¯t look anywhere near your age. How many years apart are you two?¡±


    Victor¡¯s face darkened instantly, his expression as stormy as a thundercloud. ¡°Some questions are better left buried,¡± he said curtly.


    With a snort, Emilia made a quick exit.


    Left alone, Victor¡¯s gaze locked on Elyse, who stood hesitating by the dance floor after finishing her twirl with Zayn.


    Before Elyse could decide her next move, a bold man, either impatient or with his own agenda, seized her hand and led her back to dance. The troubled look in Elyse¡¯s eyes ignited a spark of fury in Victor. Barely holding back his temper, he strode forward and yanked Elyse into his arms with a firm grip.


    Victor¡¯s voice was low but brimming with menace. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell she¡¯s ufortable? If you¡¯re so desperate for a dance, why don¡¯t you try me instead?¡±


    Recognizing Victor, the man paled, retreating with all the enthusiasm of a scolded dog.


    From the sidelines, Zayn scratched his head, baffled.


    Victor stepping in for others? That wasn¡¯t like him. In the past, Victor had always been the guy sitting back, enjoying the spectacle. Yet when it came to Elyse, he was apletely different person. Zayn squinted at Victor¡¯s posture toward Elyse¡ªtoo protective, too territorial. The kind of stance that screamed¡ªshe was his.


    Had Victor been serious when he¡¯d introduced Elyse as his future bride? Was he serious about her?


    The realization hit Zayn like a ton of bricks. His jaw dropped, disbelief written all over his face. It felt like the universe had flipped on its head. Meanwhile, Elyse, speaking barely above a whisper, said, ¡°Thanks for stepping in, Victor. I¡¯m done with dancing for now. Let¡¯s head somewhere quieter.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1418

    ?<strong>Chapter 1418:</strong>


    Without a second thought, Victor nodded and steered her toward the food area.


    Victor nced at her, his expression softening slightly. ¡°I just realized something. You came straight from work, didn¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you starving?¡±


    Elyse let out a long sigh. ¡°Starving doesn¡¯t even begin to cover it.¡± Without wasting another second, she picked up a te and began selecting her favorite dishes with practiced ease.


    Victor followed her lead, filling his own te before they both settled into a cozy corner to eat.


    Midway through their meal, Victor broke the silence. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride hometer. Sound good?¡±


    Elyse, without even ncing up from her te, waved off the offer.


    ¡°Thanks for the offer, but someone¡¯s alreadying to get me.¡±


    Something about her nonchnt tone set off a flicker of unease in Victor. ¡°Who¡¯s picking you up?¡± His voice carried an edge of curiosity¡ªand something more.


    Elyse answered casually, ¡°My ex-husband.¡±


    Victor froze, his fork hovering midair. After a pause, he asked, almost reluctantly, ¡°Jayden Owen?¡±


    When Elyse nodded, confirming his suspicion, Victor¡¯s appetite vanished like smoke on a breeze.


    He leaned back in his chair, the crease in his brow deepening. ¡°Why would you let him pick you up? You¡¯re divorced. That chapter¡¯s closed.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s answer was blunt, as though she found the question absurd. ¡°Because he wants to start over. He¡¯s been persistent about giving things another shot. I¡¯m willing to give him a chance, so I said yes.¡±


    Victor¡¯s lips thinned, his tone sharpening. ¡°That¡¯s a mistake. If a rtionship ended, there was a reason for it. Life¡¯s nudging you forward, not backward. Why go through the same heartache twice?¡±


    Elyse finally looked up from her te, her brows knitting together in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s an odd tone, Victor. Are you¡­ upset?¡±


    Victor nodded, his expression stern but sincere. ¡°Of course I¡¯m upset. As your cousin¡¯s friend, I can¡¯t help but feel a little responsible for you¡ªlike an older brother.¡±


    ¡°Know? And I have to say this; marriage isn¡¯t some walk in the park. If it didn¡¯t work the first time, there¡¯s no shame in letting it go. You need to have the courage to move forward, not cling to something that¡¯s already broken.¡±


    Elyse mulled over Victor¡¯s words, acknowledging their logic, but they felt oddly out of sync with her situation.


    After a moment, she said thoughtfully, ¡°You might be right, but Jayden and I rushed into things before. We made mistakes, sure, but now we¡¯re taking the time to work through them. So far, it¡¯s been going well.¡±


    Victor¡¯s frown deepened, a hint of frustration flickering in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re missing my point entirely. You¡¯re too young to see all the possibilities out there in the world. There are plenty of men better suited for you than your ex. You don¡¯t have to settle for him just because he¡¯s familiar. You have so many other options.¡±


    Elyse blinked, startled by the conviction in his tone. Her gaze lingered on his face for a moment before she asked, her voice soft and curious, ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re one of those better men?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1419

    ?<strong>Chapter 1419:</strong>


    Caught off guard, Victor shook his head quickly. ¡°While I consider myself a decent man, I¡¯m not an option for you. I¡¯m your cousin¡¯s friend¡ªthat¡¯s all.¡±


    A small smile tugged at Elyse¡¯s lips as she nodded. ¡°Oh, I see. For a second, I thought you were hinting I should pick you.¡±


    Victorughed softly and said yfully, ¡°If you choose me, that¡¯s fine; I can make sacrifices and bring you home as my wife.¡±


    Elyse responded with a wry smile, ¡°That¡¯s not going to work for me. I need someone who wants to marry me genuinely, not out of obligation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Victor insisted. ¡°I could really take care of you.¡±


    Elyse snorted and responded, ¡°Sure, as if.¡±


    Victor started to say something in response, but then decided against it and remained silent.


    As he continued to eat, Victor found himself thinking about Elyse¡¯s ex-husband and couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Are you only thinking about getting back with your ex right now?¡±


    Elyse replied, ¡°At this point, yes. If that doesn¡¯t pan out, I¡¯ll consider other possibilities.¡±


    ¡°And what might cause it not to pan out?¡± Victor continued to inquire.


    Looking slightly taken aback and pausing as she swallowed her food, Elyse asked, ¡°Why do you keep going on about this? I haven¡¯t even figured it all out myself.¡±


    Victor earnestly replied, ¡°I¡¯m just watching out for you, as your cousin asked me to. It¡¯s important for you to think these things through.¡±


    Elyse scratched her head. ¡°Pearce told me to deal with my own romantic problems. He said it¡¯s time I handled things myself since I¡¯m an adult.¡±


    Victor shook his head, clearly disheartened. ¡°Then he¡¯s not doing his job as family. If your ex sweet-talks you back into marriage, you might end up regretting itter.¡±


    Then, shifting the conversation, Victor suggested, ¡°As a friend of your cousin, let me help you see if he¡¯s a good choice for you.¡±


    Elyse paused to consider before shaking her head. ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, I can be useful,¡± Victor reassured her, patting his chest with solemnity. ¡°Your ex is picking you upter, right? I should meet him.¡±


    Elyse appeared doubtful. ¡°Is that really a good idea?¡±


    ¡°I assure you, I won¡¯t let anything harm you,¡± Victor said, convincing himself as much as her. He waited patiently for Jayden to show up. At close to 11 P.M., after Jayden called, Elyse said, ¡°He¡¯ll be here in about ten minutes.¡±


    Victor adopted a serious tone. ¡°When he drops you off, make sure he doesn¡¯t stay over.¡±


    Elyse paused briefly before awkwardly saying, ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t actually moved out yet. I¡¯m still living at his ce.¡±


    Startled, Victor jumped slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two divorced, though?¡±


    Elyse touched her nose as she exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that real estate prices in Cambape are sky-high. I can¡¯t afford to buy there.¡±


    Despite having some savings, the goal of purchasing a home remained out of her reach.


    Victor, looking for a solution, asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Pearce set up a ce for you? Didn¡¯t he offer you some financial help?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1420

    <strong>Chapter 1420:</strong>


    Elyse responded, ¡°He mentioned he had several properties, and I was wee to pick one, but I chose not to. I also didn¡¯t ept any money from him.¡±


    Taken aback by her response, Victor¡¯s expression revealed his shock¡ªhis eyes widened and his mouth hung open slightly.


    He murmured in admiration, ¡°Your principles are quite strong. You refuse to take anything handed to you.¡±


    Elyse exined, ¡°I¡¯m earning my own money now. I¡¯d rather not be indebted to anyone.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Victor suggested, ¡°What about renting my ce?¡±


    Caught off guard, Elyse said, ¡°Rent from you?¡±


    Victor affirmed with a nod. ¡°You¡¯re trying to reconcile with your ex, but maintaining some space might help you see things clearer. If you¡¯re hesitant to ept a house from Pearce, consider renting from me. I¡¯ll ensure the rent is reasonable, so you can focus on sorting out your personal matters.¡±


    Elyse considered his suggestion thoughtfully. ¡°That does sound logical. I¡¯ll think it over.¡±


    Seeing her contemtion, Victor allowed a small smile to form on his lips.


    Elyse remained quiet for a moment, mulling over the practicality of his idea.


    Her train of thought was interrupted by a call from Jayden.


    She grabbed her violin case and said, ¡°He has arrived. I need to leave.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you outside. I¡¯d like to meet him,¡± Victor replied protectively, rising to follow her.


    Jayden stepped out of the vehicle and tilted his head to find Elyseing closer, her violin case tucked under her arm, her face lit up with a radiant grin.


    He could tell she had thoroughly enjoyed herself.


    But then his attention shifted to Victor.


    Victor wore a neutral expression, yet his eyes, when they locked with Jayden¡¯s, conveyed an unmistakable air of contempt and resentment. Jayden¡¯s brows knitted ever so slightly. Masking his thoughts, he strolled toward Elyse and gently took the violin case from her grasp.


    ¡°I met so many amazing musicians tonight,¡± Elyse said, her voice brimming with excitement. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe how much fun it was to jam with all of them.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say I know much about that world,¡± Jayden responded, ¡°but seeing you this thrilled makes me feel great, too.¡±


    Elyse nced at him, startled. He was being unusually considerate. Turning his gaze to Victor, Jayden asked, ¡°And who might this gentleman be?¡±


    Elyse pivoted toward the poised Victor. ¡°Oh, I nearly forgot! This is Victor Hayes, one of Pearce¡¯s friends. He¡¯s the one who invited me to the party.¡±


    ¡°If another gatheringes up, I¡¯ll be sure to inform you,¡± Victor remarked with a polite smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s really thoughtful of you,¡± Elyse replied, clearly moved by his kindness.


    ¡°Sounds like a st,¡± Jayden interjected. ¡°Would it be okay if I joined next time?¡±


    Victor raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you y an instrument?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no musician,¡± Jayden confessed, ¡°but I¡¯m an excellent audience.¡±


    ¡°Good to know,¡± Victor said coolly, ¡°though I believe they¡¯re already well-stocked with listeners. Musicians, on the other hand, are always in demand.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Double chapters to make up forst friday dear readers! God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best! (=?=) /


    .

 Chapter 1421

    ?<strong>Chapter 1421:</strong>


    Jayden turned to Elyse with an exaggerated look of mock despair. ¡°Oh no, what a pity. I¡¯d really love to attend one of these events, but it seems I¡¯m never in the right circle.¡±


    Completely oblivious to the faint tension crackling between the two men, Elyse said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Zayn if you cane along next time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯d be awesome,¡± Jayden replied, his smile tightening around the edges.


    Elyse scratched her head, her brow furrowed in quiet confusion.


    Something about Jayden didn¡¯t seem quite right.


    His mind appeared entirely preupied with his work, his thoughts consumed by financial matters. Could someone like that genuinely value the beauty of music?


    A storm of questions churned in her thoughts, though she chose to keep them to herself.


    Victor fixed his eyes on Jayden, speaking with deliberate seriousness. ¡°Pearce and I had a conversation about you earlier. He¡¯s concerned that you might end up making Elyse¡¯s life unhappy. He¡¯s been wrestling with whether he should encourage her to find someone better, someone who can truly bring her joy.¡±


    ¡°As Elyse¡¯s cousin, Pearce has every right to be protective,¡± Jayden responded with icyposure, ¡°but I don¡¯t see how that has anything to do with you.¡±


    Victor¡¯s face grew more resolute. ¡°I¡¯m Pearce¡¯s best friend. I care deeply about Elyse and want nothing but her happiness.¡±


    He hesitated for a moment before continuing with a faint smile. ¡°Elyse is truly remarkable. Don¡¯t you think she might find even greater joy with someone else?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s chest tightened as his heart skipped. He was sure he understood Victor¡¯s insinuation.


    A sly grin spread across his lips. ¡°Elyse¡¯s happiness lies with me and no one else.¡±


    Victor¡¯s mouth curved into a restrained smile. ¡°Where does all that self-assurancee from? Honestly, Jayden, I believe Elyse would thrive with just about anyone other than you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your perspective,¡± Jayden replied sharply.


    ¡°And that¡¯s yours,¡± Victor shot back with equal force.


    Elyse, standing awkwardly between them, had initially assumed their exchange was lighthearted teasing. But the rising tension between their words revealed something much deeper.


    She stepped forward and pushed them apart, her re stern as she faced each of them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? Honestly? Do you think my happiness hinges entirely on being with a man? Can¡¯t I find joy in my own way?¡±


    Victor stumbled over his words. ¡°That¡¯s not at all what I meant. Of course, you can be happy on your own. I just meant having someone who loves you can make things even better.¡±


    ¡°Those are twopletely separate ideas,¡± Elyse responded, her expression firm and displeased. ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯m ready to go home.¡± She turned toward the car, but Victor quickly stopped her with a hurried, ¡°Please, just consider what I¡¯ve said, all right?¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Elyse answered, her tone steady. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know what I decide.¡±


    Victor nodded in agreement, his eyes following her as she stepped into the vehicle.


    Jayden had remained silent, his gaze locked on Victor with unyielding focus. He could feel Victor¡¯s underlying intentions toward Elyse. Victor finally shifted his attention back to Jayden, his expression calm, a faint smirk tugging at his lips. ¡°Is there something you¡¯d like to say?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1422

    ?<strong>Chapter 1422:</strong>


    ¡°Not a thing,¡± Jayden replied with a t tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sensitive.¡± Victor chuckled lightly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, then maybe it¡¯s time you left. Unless you¡¯ve lost interest in driving Elyse home, I¡¯d be happy to take over.¡±


    Jayden let out a shortugh, his face unreadable. ¡°No need for that. We live together, so your offer is unnecessary.¡±


    Jayden slid into the car, his face clouded with a storm of emotions.


    Elyse settled into her seat, immediately sumbing to drowsiness. Her eyes drifted closed, creating a stark contrast to Jayden¡¯s turbulent mood.


    The tension remained unbroken during their drive home. Jayden walked ahead in unusual silence, his steps quick and deliberate. It wasn¡¯t until they were inside that Elyse realized something was wrong.


    Driscoll observed the unfolding scene, a mug of hot chocte in hand. Elyse trailed behind Jayden, her expression a mixture of confusion and concern.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she pleaded, her voice soft but persistent. ¡°Talk to me, Jayden. Please don¡¯t shut me out.¡±


    But Jayden remained obstinately silent, avoiding her gaze with practiced determination.


    Driscoll found the moment peculiar.


    He recalled times when their rtionship had been rocky, but never had he seen Elyse pursue Jayden with such humble determination. Something had shifted between them.


    Elyse¡¯s patience began to wear thin. Her questions grew more insistent, her frustration mounting with each unanswered query.


    In a decisive moment, she grabbed Jayden by the cor and pulled him into her room, her grip leaving no room for argument.


    Jayden offered little resistance, allowing himself to be guided by her forceful momentum.


    Inside the room, Elyse thrust him onto the sofa. ¡°Exin yourself,¡± she demanded, her irritation bubbling to the surface. ¡°What¡¯s bothering you? Did I do something wrong? If you¡¯re upset, just tell me. How am I supposed to understand if you won¡¯t speak?¡±


    Jayden turned away, his voiceden with hurt. ¡°I¡¯m not important to you. You don¡¯t care about my feelings.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense,¡± Elyse retorted. ¡°When have I ever made you feel unimportant? When have I not cared about you?¡±


    His response came sharp and pointed. ¡°If I meant something to you, why are you so close to another man?¡±


    Elyse folded her arms, exhaling sharply. ¡°Oh, for heaven¡¯s sake. Victor is just an acquaintance of my cousin.¡±


    Jayden scoffed, ¡°A friend of your cousin? That man¡¯s got eyes like a hawk circling its prey. He¡¯s clearly angling for something more.¡±


    Elyse blinked, confused. ¡°Something more? What on earth are you implying?¡±


    Jayden leaned forward, his resentment ring. ¡°Don¡¯t y innocent. He outright challenged me in front of you, suggesting you find someone else. If that¡¯s not a bold-faced provocation, I don¡¯t know what is.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re reading too much into it,¡± Elyse countered. ¡°He¡¯s just sharing advice.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1423

    ?<strong>Chapter 1423:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s jaw tightened. Her obliviousness to Victor¡¯s ulterior motives grated on him.


    To Jayden, Victor¡¯s so-called advice was the sugar coating on a poisonous pill, and Elyse seemed all too willing to swallow it whole.


    Jayden realized he needed to do something.


    His silence only stoked Elyse¡¯s annoyance. She threw up her hands. ¡°Fine! You want to sulk? Be my guest. Go back to your room. I¡¯m done with this conversation. I need sleep.¡±


    But Jayden, feeling her dismissal like salt on an open wound, dropped onto her bed with an air of defiance.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m sleeping here tonight.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Who said you could stay here?¡±


    Without missing a beat, Jayden sauntered toward the bathroom. ¡°Grab me some pajamas from my room,¡± he ordered.


    Elyse crossed her arms, ring daggers. ¡°Dream on.¡±


    Jayden smirked, unbothered. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll sleep naked.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Jayden¡¯sugh was low and confident. Of course, he would dare. They¡¯d shared far more intimate moments, and her fiery temper only amused him.


    Fearing he¡¯d make good on his threat, Elyse stomped off to fetch his pajamas, muttering curses under her breath.


    As the water ran in the shower, Elyse found her thoughts drifting to Victor¡¯s suggestions.


    Was there truth in his words? Would some space between her and Jayden really bring rity?


    When Jayden emerged, toweling his damp hair, he found Elyse lost in thought. ¡°Your turn,¡± he said, his voice softer now.


    Elyse, her drowsiness setting in, nodded and headed to the bathroom. When she returned, Jayden was on the bed, his gaze steady and unreadable.


    ¡°What now?¡± she asked, her guard rising.


    Jayden patted the spot beside him. ¡°Stop acting like I¡¯m a viin. Come to bed.¡±


    Elyse grabbed her phone, contemting retreating to his room instead. Better to avoid whatever game he was ying.


    But Jayden saw through her in an instant. Before she could escape, he tugged her back, tossing her onto the bed like a fisherman reeling in his catch.


    Hovering over her, his voice was low, almost teasing. ¡°No more running. We¡¯ve both showered, and it¡¯s time we sorted things out once and for all.¡±


    Elyse threw her hands up in exasperation. ¡°Sort things out? We just need to have a good conversation. We don¡¯t have to do it in bed.¡±


    Jayden leaned closer, his frustration bubbling just beneath the surface. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb, Elyse. You know what I mean. I¡¯m trying to reconnect with you. We haven¡¯t done that in a long time.¡±


    Elyse took a step back, her voice firm. ¡°I¡¯m not your wife, Jayden.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re still with me now,¡± he countered, his tone softening despite his exasperation. ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural to want to be close to the person you care about?¡±


    Something about his earlier encounter with Victor had left Jayden unsettled. He didn¡¯t fully understand it himself, but the encounter stirred emotions he couldn¡¯t put into words.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1424

    ?<strong>Chapter 1424:</strong>


    He forcefully spread her legs, his tone harsh. ¡°Open up a bit. If you dare close them, I¡¯ll spank you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and anger as she instinctively tried to pull away, her movements hurried and tense. But before she could, Jayden¡¯s handnded lightly¡ªa yful yet firm gesture that left her startled. A sharp sting lingered on her skin, and a wave of humiliation rose within her, her eyes brimming with unshed tears.


    ¡°You jerk!¡± she eximed, her voice filled with exasperation.


    Jayden¡¯s heart remained unyielding, cold, and unresponsive to the sight of her tears. He stated firmly, ¡°I warned you not to close your legs. If you choose to ignore me, you can¡¯t hold me responsible for spanking you.¡±


    Elyse, filled with anger, attempted to close her legs once more. Jayden sneered, prying them apart again, delivering several firm ps until her skin turned red, marked with clear palm prints.


    Overwhelmed and unable to hold back any longer, Elyse broke down, her sobs spilling out in a torrent of distress.


    Jayden¡¯s voice cut through the air, sharp and impatient. ¡°Why are you crying? If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll do it again,¡± he warned, his tone leaving little room for sympathy.


    Elyse, determined to stand her ground, cried even louder.


    In response, Jayden¡¯s handnded again, delivering a series of measured spanks on her tender skin.


    Both sides of her butt burned with pain, and she finally stopped resisting, biting her lip in humiliation, refusing to look at Jayden. Seeing Elyse close her eyes, tears slipping¡ª


    Tears slipped silently down her cheeks, and Jayden¡¯s tone shifted, losing its earlier edge. ¡°Did I hurt you? Do you feel wronged?¡±


    Elyse chose not to respond and remained silent.


    Undeterred, Jayden thrust his fingers inside her, causing Elyse to gasp and open her eyes wide.


    Despite the years they had spent together, this was the first time Elyse found herself with such an unguarded, unfiltered view of Jayden¡¯s actions.


    In her shock, the weight of her sadness momentarily lifted, and she blurted out, ¡°What are you doing? Stop it!¡±


    Jayden lifted an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve been intimate. If I don¡¯t lend a hand now, can you handle itter?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s emotions churned, a mix of shame and frustration boiling over. ¡°Quit your antics!¡± she snapped, her voice thick with anger. ¡°If you want to have sex with me, just get it done quickly!¡±


    Jayden shook his head, a hint of seriousness in his voice. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work like that,¡± he said, his tone steady. ¡°We are bonding. If I don¡¯t take your well-being into ount and rush things, you won¡¯t be happy.¡±


    With that, he focused on her passageway, realizing she was too tense. Unable to move forward without easing her, Jayden knew he had to tread carefully.


    Elyse¡¯s focus was entirely on her sensations, her eyes fixed on Jayden¡¯s every move. Her body, betraying her will, began to respond against her intentions. A reluctant sound of pleasure escaped her lips.


    Jayden could feel the shift in her energy, her tension giving way to something else. He leaned in, his voice low and teasing. ¡°How long do you n to do it with meter?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1425

    ?<strong>Chapter 1425:</strong>


    Elyse shook her head, her impatience clear. ¡°Just get it over with.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression softened, but his tone remained firm. ¡°That¡¯s not how it works,¡± he replied, shaking his head. ¡°I can¡¯t rush it. The more time we take, the better it¡¯ll be.¡±


    Elyse bit her bottom lip, her body trembling as a wave of emotions washed over her. Just as Jayden finished speaking, she reached the peak, a silent shudder coursing through her, caught between hesitation and release.


    Jayden wrapped his arms around her gently, holding her close as he savored the moment. He took in the warmth of her body, appreciating the delicate beauty of her in his embrace.


    He murmured, his voice soft with suggestion, ¡°Aren¡¯t you off tomorrow? If you are, we could have more time to ourselves tonight.¡±


    Elyse, still dazed, took a moment to collect herself from the lingering afterglow. ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice in this, do I?¡± she said, her voice tinged with frustration. ¡°Stop acting like you¡¯re asking for my opinion. If you¡¯re going to fuck me, just do it.¡±


    Jayden burst intoughter, then tenderly held Elyse¡¯s face, nting a firm kiss on her lips.


    Elyse stepped back, irritation shing across her face as she wiped her cheek. ¡°I told you to hurry up! And keep those kisses to yourself¡ªI don¡¯t need a shower in your spit!¡±


    Jaydenughed, grabbing her face once more and showering her with kisses until her cheeks glistened with moisture.


    ¡°You did that on purpose!¡± Elyse used.


    With a sly wink, Jayden took advantage of her momentary distraction and boldly made his move, thrusting into her.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?????? brings magic to life


    Elyse inhaled sharply, her back arching in reflex. It took her a moment to regather herself. Overwhelmed, she protested, ¡°You promised you¡¯d go easy on me! This feels anything but gentle.¡±


    ¡°Looks like my fingers fell short of the mark,¡± Jayden murmured, his lips curling into a smug grin. ¡°Perhaps I should up the ante next time.¡±


    Elyse clenched her teeth, holding back her frustration. That was far from what she meant, but arguing with him was like talking to a brick wall¡ªhe¡¯d only twist her words.


    His actions were louder than any deration, clearly showing that Elyse was destined to weather the storms of his temper.


    After what felt like an eternity of relentless pursuit, Elyse was left utterly drained, too exhausted to even twitch.


    Jayden, visibly satisfied, tucked her in andy down beside her, a self-satisfied air about him.


    Elyse cracked open an eyelid, her voice weary. ¡°I¡¯m wiped out. Satisfied?¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± Jayden replied softly. ¡°But not for the reasons you might think.¡±


    ¡°Why then?¡± Elyse murmured, confusion knitting her brows.


    Gently squeezing her cheek, Jayden smiled. ¡°Because I¡¯ve been close to you.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, puzzled.


    Seeing her confusion, Jayden continued, ¡°Sometimes, I think we¡¯re both still trying to figure out what love really means.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1426

    ?<strong>Chapter 1426:</strong>


    ¡°So, how can two people, so clueless about love, stick together?¡± Elyse wondered aloud.


    Jayden paused, a thoughtful look crossing his face. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s the very puzzle we¡¯re meant to solve.¡±


    Elyse paused, then softly agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. We don¡¯t understand love. That¡¯s what makes everything soplex between us.¡±


    Yawning, her eyes fluttered shut. ¡°I can¡¯t talk anymore. I need to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Sleep then,¡± Jayden whispered, pulling her close. ¡°I¡¯ll join you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m off work tomorrow,¡± Elyse mumbled sleepily. ¡°Otherwise, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d make it out of bed.¡±


    Jayden silently contemted how easy he could make her life; she wouldn¡¯t need to work if he had his way. But he kept his thoughts to himself, knowing well that sharing them would only ignite another fiery debate.


    The next day, they were still tangled up in bed at noon when a sharp knock rattled the door, abruptly pulling a grumpy Jayden from his sleep.


    He cracked the door open, his eyes half-closed, still clinging to sleep. ¡°Driscoll,¡± he grumbled, ¡°this better be important, or you know what¡¯ll happen.¡±


    Driscoll winced. ¡°Shaun¡¯s here. And he¡¯s brought his parents.¡±


    Jayden blinked, rubbing his eyes, thinking he¡¯d misheard. ¡°Come again?¡±


    Driscoll exhaled heavily. ¡°Shaun¡¯s dropped by for a visit, and his parents tagged along. You should probablye down.¡±


    Jayden scowled, weighing this new annoyance. ¡°Fine. Tell them to wait.¡±


    Driscoll nodded and wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead as he turned to leave.


    He¡¯d really hoped to avoid disturbing Jayden and Elyse, who hadn¡¯t emerged all morning, a sure sign of the previous night¡¯s fervor. He had his fingers crossed for these two, hopeful they¡¯d resolve their differences and remarry soon.


    And then this disruption. Their serene morning was now pierced by this unwanted intrusion.


    Back in the room, Jayden started to get dressed, his movements stirring Elyse, who opened her eyes slowly. ¡°What time is it?¡±


    Jayden, slipping into his shirt, paused to pinch her cheek yfully. ¡°It¡¯s noon. Want to catch some more sleep?¡±


    Elyse blinked. ¡°No wonder I feel like I could eat a horse. I¡¯m going to grab something to eat.¡±


    Jayden gently pressed her back onto the pillows. ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll ask Driscoll to bring up something. You can snooze a bit more after eating.¡±


    ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t go easy on youst night.¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes, well aware of that fact.


    As he reluctantly continued dressing, she asked, ¡°Do we havepany?¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Shaun and his parents.¡±


    Elyse sat up again, puzzled. ¡°Why are they here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Jayden confessed. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m about to find out.¡±


    After a moment, Elyse questioned, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Ie down too?¡±


    Jayden frowned and gently pushed her back down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± he said dismissively. ¡°They¡¯re hardly guests. No need for you to get up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1427

    ?<strong>Chapter 1427:</strong>


    Elyse curled her lips into a tight smile. ¡°Fine. If you insist I shouldn¡¯t go downstairs, then I won¡¯t.¡±


    Jayden replied, ¡°They¡¯re not worth your time, not important at all.¡± After his words, Jayden affectionately ruffled Elyse¡¯s hair before exiting the bedroom.


    He walked into the living room and spotted Shaun lounging on the sofa, calmly sipping his coffee. Shaun¡¯s parents sat opposite, their faces etched with worry.


    Jayden approached with a nonchnt air and asked, ¡°So, you just showed up? Need something?¡±


    With a look of concern, Hanley replied, ¡°He¡¯s adamant about leaving the hospital. ims someone¡¯s troubling him there and he¡¯s pushing for a discharge.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like a family issue. Why bring it to me?¡± Jayden countered, his toneced with surprise.


    Hanley, uneasy, exined, ¡°He¡¯s refusing to go back to Liverton or agree to any ns we make. He¡¯s only asking for you and Elyse.¡± Jayden, momentarily thrown off, pointed to his own face and challenged Shaun, ¡°Did you wake up confused this morning, thinking Elyse and I are your folks?¡±


    Shaun stroked his chin, musing, ¡°The moment Iid eyes on you both, something felt familiar.¡±


    Jayden snapped back, ¡°Losing your memory doesn¡¯t mean you should lose all sense of reality. We¡¯ve had our separate lives, and a pretty solid grudge to boot.¡±


    Curious, Shaun pressed further. ¡°What grudge? Do tell.¡±


    Jayden paused, then sighed. ¡°It¡¯s water under the bridge now, but that bridge was burned long ago.¡±


    ?¦Ál§Ú¦Òv???.c§àm has the newest content


    Shaun, still confused, asked, ¡°How is it toote? Wasn¡¯t our issue just business?¡±


    Choosing to drop the subject, Jayden turned to Hanley and Velma. ¡°What exactly are you asking of me, Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy?¡±


    Hanley responded earnestly, ¡°We¡¯re at our wits¡¯ end. He won¡¯t even acknowledge us as his parents. We¡¯re hoping you could look after him.¡±


    Jayden fell silent, his frustration palpable, before bluntly stating, ¡°I don¡¯t run a shelter here.¡±


    Hanley was quick to add, ¡°We¡¯re willing to make it worth your while. Let¡¯s hash it out in your study.¡±


    As Jayden hesitated, Velma dabbed at her eyes and choked out, ¡°Look, I know you¡¯re not short on partners, and we might not be your top pick. But Shaun is our boy. He doesn¡¯t recognize us anymore, so we¡¯re just rolling with his punches.¡±


    Turning to Shaun, who appeared indifferent to her tears, she pleaded, ¡°Mr. Owen, could you consider helping us out, just this time? We¡¯re ready to show you how serious we are.¡±


    Rubbing his temples, Jayden muttered, ¡°Crying won¡¯t help anyone, you know.¡±


    Velma, her voice heavy with sorrow, shared, ¡°My son is so unlucky. After that car crash, he doesn¡¯t remember a thing or recognize any of us.¡±


    Unaffected by Velma¡¯s distress, Shaun quipped, ¡°Ease up on the tears; you¡¯re not exactly a picture when you cry. Jayden might not y ball if you keep at it.¡±


    Velma, catching the hint, quickly wiped away her tears.


    Jayden looked over at Shaun, bemused by his carefree demeanor, and gestured towards his office. ¡°Mr. Hanley Kennedy, let¡¯s step into my study, please.¡±


    Hanley, spotting a chance to bridge gaps, promptly followed Jayden.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1428

    ?<strong>Chapter 1428:</strong>


    Velma remained behind, her tears falling silently now.


    Shaun, clearly annoyed by the sobbing, shot Velma a look of disdain and dismissively turned his back on her.


    At that moment, Driscoll walked to the elevator with a maid who pushed a cart loaded with food.


    Realizing Elyse was still around, Shaun sprang up, eager to find her. Elyse was lounging against her headboard. After Driscoll set the food on the bedside table, he and the maid exited.


    Just as Elyse was about to dig in, Shaun barged into her room.


    Startled, Elyse blurted out, ¡°Why are you barging into my room?¡±


    Shaun, misunderstanding her condition, said, ¡°I was wondering why you hadn¡¯te out to greet me. Looks like you¡¯re not well.¡±


    Embarrassed yet too shy to confess she was merely recovering from a night of passion with Jayden, Elyse rubbed her nose and decided to y along with Shaun¡¯s assumption.


    With a sigh of resignation, she asked, ¡°So, when will you leave my room?¡±


    Shaun exhaled deeply, his voice soft. ¡°Don¡¯t give me the cold shoulder. It¡¯s been ages since we¡¯ve caught up. I¡¯m not keen on rushing out.¡±


    Elyse, a bit startled by his tone, replied, ¡°You okay? You¡¯re kind of giving me the creeps.¡±


    Shaun waved off her concern. ¡°It¡¯s just that my mom¡¯s meltdown in the living room was too much. Had to escape the waterworks.¡±


    Elyse, finding herself at a loss, simply stared back at him, bewildered. After a thoughtful pause, Shaun shifted topics. ¡°There¡¯s something important we need to talk about.¡±


    Eager to change the subject, Elyse sipped her soup and asked nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Shaun, his gaze distant, shared, ¡°I can¡¯t pin down the exact day, but recently, during an evening stroll in the hospital garden, I spotted a woman. Something about her silhouette struck a chord.¡±


    Elyse sipped her soup, the spoon gently clinking against the bowl. She leaned forward, a curious tilt to her head. ¡°So, you saw a silhouette that seemed familiar, and then what happened?¡±


    ¡°It felt too familiar, almost hauntingly so. My heart raced, and everything around me just faded. It was as if I was losing myself to the memory.¡± Shaun clutched his chest, his frown deepening as he recalled the uneasy heartbeats of that moment.


    There was a heavy pause,den with tension, before he continued. ¡°My eyes were locked on her back, and then this sharp, bitter pain pierced my heart, filled with sorrow.¡±


    ¡°What did you do next?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice was soft, almost a whisper.


    Shaun touched his throat, a gesture of uncertainty. ¡°I wanted to shout to her, but my words were stuck. Instead, my legs decided for me, racing towards her.¡±


    His eyes clouded with confusion. ¡°I just blurted out a name, and when she heard, she sprinted away and disappeared into the crowd.¡±


    Elyse looked up, her expression clouded with confusion. ¡°What name did you say?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s fists tightened reflexively, his heart racing. He answered with a slight tremor, ¡°Tracy. I said Tracy.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1429

    ?<strong>Chapter 1429:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s fork dropped with a soft clink, and she fixed him with a look of sheer astonishment.


    Saying that name made Shaun¡¯s head spin, a peculiar sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washing over him.


    It was eerily familiar. The mere thought of Tracy sent sharp pains through his skull, as if to ward off the memory.


    Noticing Shaun¡¯s evident agony, Elyse leaned forward, her voiceced with worry. ¡°Are you alright? Do you need a doctor?¡±


    Shaun waved off her concern with a weary shake of his head. ¡°Just a severe headache. It¡¯ll pass.¡±


    Elyse sat back, her meal forgotten. She watched him struggle, half-expecting him to copse.


    As his breathing steadied, Shaun broke the silence with a troubled look. ¡°What ties do I have with Tracy? Why does her name twist my stomach into knots?¡±


    Elyse hesitated, her lips parting slightly as if to speak, but then closing again. ¡°I¡¯m not sure it¡¯s my ce to say.¡±


    Silence hung between them for a moment before Shaun ventured, ¡°Tracy¡¯s my girlfriend, isn¡¯t she? Did I fail her somehow?¡±


    Elyse shifted ufortably, avoiding his probing gaze.


    Reading her silence, Shaun¡¯s voice grew soft but certain. ¡°I see. Tracy is my girlfriend.¡±


    After a thoughtful pause, Elyse gently suggested, ¡°Have you ever thought that maybe forgetting could be a blessing? If the past is tangled and unresolved, perhaps it¡¯s fate¡¯s way of giving you a fresh start.¡±


    Shaun firmly disagreed, shaking his head. ¡°Forgetting doesn¡¯t erase the truth. The sting I feel at the mention of Tracy proves she matters. I need to remember, not erase her from my memory.¡±


    ¡°Even if it brings back bad memories?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice was barely a whisper.


    Shaun looked down, his voice thick with resolve. ¡°Painful memories might reveal mistakes I¡¯ve made. I need to face them, not run away. That¡¯s the only way to right my wrongs, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Elyse was speechless. She had never envisioned a scenario where Tracy and Shaun would end up in such a dire situation.


    Shaun persisted, ¡°If I ask you about Tracy, you¡¯re not going to spill anything, right?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°And the woman I saw at the hospital that day,¡± Shaun asked. ¡°Was it Tracy?¡±


    Elyse hesitated, knowing deep down that Tracy wasn¡¯t really gone. She finally answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. You should talk to Jayden about that.¡±


    Just then, Jayden appeared at the bedroom door, his face clouded with irritation.


    He eyed Shaun, who wore a look of innocence, and snapped with a wry smile, ¡°What audacity brings you into my bedroom?¡±


    Shaun retorted, ¡°Ease up. I¡¯m here to talk to Elyse about something important.¡±


    Jayden stormed over, seized Shaun by the cor, and dragged him toward the door, his teeth clenched. ¡°This is neither the time nor the ce. Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get so worked up,¡± Shaun protested, trying to calm him. ¡°Just hear me out. I can exin.¡±


    Jayden was having none of it. After ejecting Shaun from the room, he mmed the door shut.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1430

    <strong>Chapter 1430:</strong>


    He hurried back to Elyse, his toneced with concern. ¡°Did he trouble you in any way?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°No, but he did share something disturbing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jayden probed.


    With a hesitant pause, Elyse replied, ¡°He saw a woman¡¯s silhouette at the hospital. He thinks it might have been Tracy.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrows shot up, prompting her to continue.


    Elyse¡¯s expression was fraught with concern. ¡°Tracy showing up at the hospital¡­ She wasn¡¯t there out of concern for Shaun, was she? If she was indeed there, and not for Shaun, then she must havee for¡­¡± She trailed off, leaving the name unsaid, yet Jayden caught on immediately.


    ¡°You think Tracy went to the hospital aiming for Dolores?¡± he concluded bluntly.


    Elyse bit her lip and nodded.


    Jayden fell silent for a moment before speaking again. ¡°It¡¯s usible. Her appearance likely spells out her intentions. She¡¯s targeting those who¡¯ve wronged her. I can¡¯t see any other reason why she wouldn¡¯t approach you directly.¡±


    ¡°No way, impossible!¡± Elyse shot back, her voice thick with disbelief. ¡°Tracy would never do something like that. She has a kind soul.¡± The tension in her voice hung heavily in the air, a clear sign of her struggle toe to terms with the usation. Jayden, sensing her turmoil, decided it was best not to push her further.


    He gently ced his hands on her shoulders, his toneden with regret. ¡°I wish it weren¡¯t true, Elyse. But all the evidence points to Tracy. She¡¯s our main suspect now.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where dreams unfold


    Tears welled up in Elyse¡¯s eyes as she looked up at him, her voice wavering. ¡°But you know Tracy, you know her heart. She couldn¡¯t possibly be involved in something so heinous.¡±


    In response to her distress, Jayden softened his approach. ¡°Perhaps she had to go to the hospital. Maybe she was just sick,¡± he offered, hoping to ease her mind.


    Grasping at this new thread of hope, Elyse brightened a bit. ¡°Yes, that has to be it! She must be unwell. Tracy is gentle, a truly good soul.¡±


    Jayden rubbed her back in a soothing motion. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s not dwell on it anymore, okay? Try to eat something. You¡¯ve barely touched your food.¡±


    Elyse let out a heavy sigh. ¡°I¡¯m just not in the mood.¡±


    ¡°No dice. If you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯m not ying nice.¡± His tone was half-teasing, but his hand moving under her skirt was not.


    Elyse gasped, a mix of surprise and irritation. ¡°What are you doing? Stop that!¡±


    ¡°Eat up and be good, or you¡¯ll regret it,¡± Jayden replied, his voice calm but firm.


    Elyse shot him a re, then reluctantly picked up her fork.


    Seeing her start to eat, Jayden allowed himself a moment of relief. The Tracy situation was a gnarled mess, but he couldn¡¯t let it spoil Elyse¡¯s meal.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have a word with Shaun,¡± Jayden announced, rising from his seat.


    Elyse nodded and continued to eat in silence.


    Jayden stepped out to find Shaun lingering by the door, his posture one of deep contemtion. Annoyed by his presence, Jayden delivered a sharp kick to his rear.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Shaun yelped, tumbling to the floor.


    Jayden¡¯s expression twisted with distaste at Shaun¡¯s clumsy reaction. As Shaun rubbed his sore backside and stood, heined, ¡°What was that for?¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Nice wednesday dear ones! God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best! (©¤??O)


    .

 Chapter 1431

    ?<strong>Chapter 1431:</strong>


    Jayden frowned. ¡°What are you doing here? You think you can just barge into our room?¡±


    ¡°I was bored, needed someone to chat with,¡± Shaun exinedmely.


    Jayden interrupted him, ¡°Your dad¡¯s proposal has been epted. I¡¯m in charge of you until your memoryes back.¡±


    A spark of hope lit up Shaun¡¯s face. ¡°So I can stick around with you guys?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s face remained impassive. ¡°You¡¯ll be staying in a nearby house. Someone will be there to look after you. And while you¡¯re getting your memory back, I expect you to keep out of trouble.¡±


    Shaun stared at him, his face a mixture of disbelief and frustration. ¡°You¡¯re not seriously going to keep me locked up, are you?¡±


    ¡°Not locked up, but I do expect your full cooperation.¡± With that, Jayden grabbed Shaun¡¯s arm and guided him downstairs with a firm grip.


    In the living room, Velma and Hanley were seated, looking somewhat uneasy. Jayden checked his watch, breaking the slight tension. ¡°It¡¯s already lunchtime,¡± he suggested casually. ¡°To celebrate our new arrangement, why don¡¯t you join me for a meal?¡±


    Hanley and Velma exchanged hesitant nces. Before either could respond, Shaun was already bounding toward the dining room. ¡°I was hoping you¡¯d say that! I¡¯m starving. Watching Elyse eat made me want to snatch her te.¡±


    Hanley¡¯s expression soured at Shaun¡¯sck of decorum. ¡°You good-for-nothing! Where did you pick up such manners?¡±


    Shaun tossed a cheeky look over his shoulder. ¡°You said you¡¯re my father, so I guess I learned from you.¡±


    Hanley clutched his chest, momentarily winded by the retort.


    Velma quickly intervened, ¡°Let it go, Hanley. He doesn¡¯t remember anything, not even us. How can we expect him to know proper manners?¡±


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself, Hanley managed a strained smile. ¡°Jayden, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he said, trying to smooth things over. ¡°My son¡¯s been quite the challengetely. I really appreciate your patience.¡±


    Jayden nodded, a gesture of understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll handle it as promised.¡±


    After all, Hanley waspensating him generously, and Jayden understood thenguage of money all too well.


    Despite Shaun¡¯s uncouth behavior, Hanley and Velma remained throughout the meal. He was still their son, after all, and their affection was evident. When Hanley and Velma finally left, Shaun showed no such attachment.


    The moment the door closed behind them, he eagerly asked, ¡°So, which room is mine?¡±


    ¡°Like I mentioned before,¡± Jayden responded firmly, ¡°this is my house. You won¡¯t be staying here. I¡¯m taking you to your new ce now.¡±


    Elyse appeared at the foot of the stairs just then. Catching Shaun¡¯s disappointed expression, she added, ¡°I¡¯lle along.¡±


    The three of them climbed into the car and drove to the house Jayden had selected for Shaun.


    Located in the neighboring gated viplex, the house was modestpared to a mansion but perfectly suitable for one person.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1432

    ?<strong>Chapter 1432:</strong>


    As they toured the new residence, Elyse discreetly checked the property¡¯s value on her phone. A quick nce at the price made her quietly shut off the app, the figures far out of her financial reach.


    Shaun lounged in the garden chair, surveying the lush surroundings like a monarch admiring his domain. He leaned back with a satisfied sigh and then nced at Jayden. ¡°I must say, you¡¯ve outdone yourself with the arrangements. Quite impressive.¡±


    Jayden stood nearby, hands in his pockets, everposed. ¡°Family doctor, maids, butler, nutritionist, and bodyguards are all en route. They¡¯ll be stationed here around the clock to ensure your safety.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s rxed expression tightened into a frown. ¡°Round the clock? That sounds excessive. People might start thinking I¡¯m under house arrest.¡±


    Jayden chuckled lightly. ¡°Hardly. You¡¯ll haveplete freedom, but the bodyguards will apany you for protection. It¡¯s a precaution, not a prison.¡±


    His gaze flicked toward Elyse, who sat a few feet away, absorbed in her phone.


    ¡°Elyse,e over here,¡± Jayden called, his tone warm yet firm. Startled, she quickly locked her phone screen and approached, her movements brisk. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s demeanor softened as he gestured to the untamed bushes at the garden¡¯s edge. ¡°Don¡¯t wander off too far. The garden hasn¡¯t been cleared yet. There might be snakes.¡±


    ¡°Snakes?¡± Shaun blurted, leaping to his feet as if the ground beneath him had turned molten. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. You brought me to a house with snakes?¡±


    Jayden raised a calming hand, suppressing a grin. ¡°Rx. The gardener is on the way. By tonight, everything will be sorted. No snakes, I promise.¡±


    ¡°And if a snake bites me, how exactly will you take responsibility?¡± Shaun grumbled, his tone a mix of sarcasm and genuine worry.


    Jayden responded with an easy smile. ¡°If ites to that, I¡¯ll take full responsibility. You have my word.¡±


    Elyse, noticing Shaun¡¯s increasingly sour expression, coughed lightly and gave Jayden¡¯s hand a discreet tug¡ªa silent plea for him to ease up. She quickly pivoted the conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine. Actually, we were thinking of going to the mall. Care to join us?¡±


    Shaun waved them off with a dismissive gesture. ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay here. Someone has to supervise the staff. It¡¯s the only way I¡¯ll feelfortable.¡±


    Jayden chuckled softly, taking Elyse¡¯s hand. ¡°Suit yourself. We¡¯ll leave you to your kingdom, then.¡±


    With that, the two set off for the mall.


    Once inside, Elyse nced at Jayden, who was walking beside her with his usual calm demeanor. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe with me,¡± she said casually. ¡°I just need to grab a few strings for my violin. Nothing exciting.¡±


    Jayden tilted his head slightly, a faint smile ying on his lips. ¡°We¡¯ll get those strings, but first, let¡¯s pick up some bags. I overheard the women at work talking about thetest seasonal designs yesterday. I realized I haven¡¯t bought you one in ages.¡±


    Elyse blinked, perplexed. ¡°Jayden, I usually carry my violin case, not handbags.¡±


    ¡°You should still have a few,¡± Jayden replied firmly. ¡°We¡¯re buying some today, no debate.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1433

    ?<strong>Chapter 1433:</strong>


    Before she could protest, he guided her into a luxury boutique. Within minutes, Jayden had selected several designer bags, each more extravagant than thest. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the next store.¡±


    On their way to the next shop, Elyse suddenly stopped mid-step, her gaze fixed on something¡ªor someone¡ªahead.


    Jayden noticed her hesitation and turned to her, puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Elyse pointed toward a couple near the elevator. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Tracy,¡± she murmured.


    Jayden followed her gaze. There, standing arm-in-arm with a man, was a woman who bore a striking resemnce to Tracy. He squinted, his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Is that really her?¡± he asked, doubt coloring his tone. ¡°She looks like Tracy, but I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Jayden wasn¡¯t very familiar with Tracy, and a passing resemnce wasn¡¯t enough to confirm her identity. He nced back at Elyse, who seemed frozen, her expression betraying shock and disbelief.


    Her silence spoke volumes.


    Jayden exhaled softly. ¡°You know her better than I do. What do you think? Is it her?¡±


    Elyse tore her gaze away, shaking her head. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± she said quietly, though her voice betrayed lingering doubt.


    Elyse shook her head repeatedly, murmuring, ¡°No. She¡¯s not Tracy. She can¡¯t be here. I must have been mistaken.¡±


    Jayden pulled her into his arms, his tone soft yet firm. ¡°You can¡¯t lie to yourself. Tracy is alive. She¡¯s entered our lives secretly, but she¡¯s not targeting us.¡±


    Elyse bit her lower lip, lifting her head with stubborn defiance. ¡°No, she wouldn¡¯t harm anyone. That woman just looked a lot like Tracy.¡±


    Jayden wanted to argue but hesitated when he saw the resistance in her eyes. Reluctantly, he agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. That wasn¡¯t Tracy. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you shopping for more handbags.¡±


    Elyse nodded without saying another word, following Jayden into the next boutique.


    On the drive home, Jayden broke the silence. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept, but I need to tell you something. Dolores isn¡¯t dead, and neither is Shaun. If Tracy still holds a grudge about what happened before, she¡¯ll make her next move.¡±


    Elyse stared at him in silence. His serious expression made it clear he wasn¡¯t joking. She looked away, unwilling to confront the weight of his words.


    Jayden continued, ¡°What they did was well-hidden. The police never looked at Tracy because they didn¡¯t know she was alive. If she makes a move again, she will leave more clues behind. When that happens, she¡¯ll truly be in danger.¡±


    Elyse clenched her fists, her eyes shut as if closing them could block out the painful truth she didn¡¯t want to face.


    Jayden crossed his arms, his tone earnest. ¡°I n to find Tracy and stop her before she acts again. At the very least, we can make sure she stays out of prison.¡±


    Elyse pressed her lips together, her silence speaking volumes. It seemed she wanted to say something, but the words wouldn¡¯te.


    Seeing the struggle on her face, Jayden stepped forward and wrapped her in a gentle embrace, holding her tightly.


    When they returned home, Elyse headed straight to her bedroom. She locked the door behind her, grabbed her phone, and threw herself onto the bed, lost in thought.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1434

    ?<strong>Chapter 1434:</strong>


    Though her old phone was long gone, Tracy¡¯s number was burned into her memory. Maybe Tracy would see it if she sent a message.


    Elyse stared at the screen for what felt like an eternity, her fingers hovering over the keyboard. She typed a few words, only to erase them. In the end, she couldn¡¯t express what was on her mind.


    Setting the phone aside, Elyse found herself lost in thought about the woman she had seen at the mall. She was sure it had been Tracy. She knew her too well. No matter how much time had passed or how much Tracy had changed, Elyse would recognize her anywhere.


    Yet the fact that Tracy hade to Cambape and chosen to act in secrecy, avoiding her entirely, made Elyse hesitate. If she reached out now, would it ruin whatever Tracy had nned?


    Elyse understood that Jayden¡¯s words made sense, but what he didn¡¯t grasp was the depth of her feelings. She carried a heavy sorrow for Tracy, an overwhelming empathy for everything her friend had endured.


    Tracy¡¯s survival after being pushed off that cliff was miraculous. Elyse could feel the weight of her hatred, the fire of her need for revenge against those who had hurt her, and the unbearable despair that came with it.


    It was that empathy¡ªher deep understanding¡ªthat kept Elyse from even considering stopping Tracy.


    As these thoughts consumed her, tears began to streak down her face. She buried her face in her hands, clenching her jaw tightly, and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m so useless. I can¡¯t help anyone, not even myself.¡±


    Her sobs were quiet. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Jayden seeing her like this.


    The stark white ceiling of the hospital room seemed to trap Dolores¡¯s gaze. Her expression was vacant, her thoughts drifting far from the sterile walls around her. Shey motionless, a shadow of the fiery woman she used to be, her silence broken only by the creak of the door as it swung open. Lowell stepped inside, carrying her medication like a peace offering.


    He ced it gently on the bedside table before sinking into the visitor¡¯s chair with a sigh.


    Dolores¡¯s eyes shifted toward him, sharp yet clouded with longing. ¡°Shaun hasn¡¯t visited me again today. Go find him for me, will you?¡±


    Lowell froze for a moment, her words slicing through the air. A sh of bewilderment crossed his face. He struggled to make sense of her request.


    Dolores had been infatuated with Shaun¡ªso consumed by her obsession that she had nearly ruined his wedding. And Lowell? He¡¯d beenplicit, swept up in her frenzy, convincing himself that if her reckless scheme worked, and Shaun came running back to her, it might finally give her the happiness she desperately craved.


    But here they were now, with Shaun robbed of his memories and Dolores nursing wounds from a reckless car crash. Her obsession felt off-kilter, almost grotesque. Could this even be called love? Or was it something darker, something that gnawed at her from the inside?


    The silence between them stretched thin until Dolores¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Are you even listening to me?¡± she snapped.


    Lowell snapped out of his thoughts. ¡°Shaun¡¯s been discharged. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s reaction was instant and volcanic¡ªher eyes widened in disbelief before narrowing into venomous slits. ¡°Discharged? Why didn¡¯t you stop him? Why didn¡¯t you make hime see me? What kind of brother are you?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s patience thinned, like ice underfoot. His brow furrowed into a stern frown. ¡°Do you even hear yourself? Why on earth would Shaun listen to me? Can¡¯t you see how he feels about you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1435

    ?<strong>Chapter 1435:</strong>


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how he feels right now!¡± Dolores barked, her face reddening. ¡°He¡¯s got amnesia! When he remembers, he¡¯lle back to me!¡±


    A bitterugh escaped Lowell¡¯s lips, dry and humorless. ¡°Amnesia, huh? Sure, let¡¯s me it all on that. But here¡¯s the thing¡ªhe sees you, Dolores, and there¡¯s nothing. No recognition, no spark, not even irritation. You¡¯re a stranger to him.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you help me?¡± Dolores¡¯s voice rose, trembling with fury. Her cheeks flushed crimson, her anger spilling over like a dam breaking.


    Lowell didn¡¯t answer, his silence more cutting than words. He watched as Dolores¡¯s breathing grew ragged, her fiery temper slowly giving way to a storm of sobs. Her rage ebbed, reced by something quieter, more broken.


    After the storm of her outburst, Dolores began to settle, the heat of her anger ebbing away like waves retreating from the shore. Slowly, rity crept in, softening the lines of her tense face. Yet, as the fog lifted, a new tide of anguish washed over her. rity brought no sce¡ªonly the bitter sting of reality. Fresh tears spilled down her cheeks, each sob cutting deeper, carving out the hollow ache in her chest.


    ¡°I love Shaun. Can¡¯t you see that? I¡¯m vulnerable, Lowell. Of course, I want him here. Why is that so wrong?¡±


    Her relentless tears gnawed at Lowell¡¯s patience, each sob like nails on a chalkboard.


    Without a word, he reached into his pocket, fishing out his phone. He scrolled until he found a photo buried deep in his gallery. The image wasn¡¯t much¡ªjust the edge of a woman¡¯s waist, identally captured while he¡¯d answered a call at work.


    The dim lighting only hinted at her curves, a tantalizing sliver of bare skin.


    M??? ??????s ?? ????????s.???


    But that sliver was enough. It stirred something in him, like a me reigniting in a long-dormant hearth. Memories rushed back, vivid and heady, of her warmth beneath his touch. That fleeting connection, however brief, left him aching, filled with longing for her.


    Thinking of her, he felt his throat tighten, his mouth ufortably dry. They¡¯d only met twice, yet the intensity of those encounters lingered, haunting him. She was a mystery¡ªno phone number, no email, nothing. It was as if she¡¯d deliberately erased herself, choosing to remain an enigma, a fleeting dream he couldn¡¯t chase.


    Lost in the haze of his thoughts, Lowell barely registered Dolores calling his name. She called again, then again, her voice rising in frustration. Finally, her patience snapped. With an angry flick of her hand, she swept a ss off the bedside table.


    The crash was deafening, the sound of shattering ss sharp and jarring¡ªa perfect echo of Dolores¡¯s fractured emotions.


    The noise jolted Lowell back to the present. His gaze shifted from the shards scattered across the floor to his sister¡¯s defiant expression. His annoyance red. ¡°You¡¯re lying in a hospital bed, Dolores. Can¡¯t you manage to stay still for a few minutes?¡±


    Dolores¡¯s eyes narrowed in disbelief. ¡°Is that really how you¡¯re going to talk to me?¡±


    Lowell didn¡¯t rise to the bait. Instead, he pulled out his phone and called for a cleaner, his movements deliberate and unhurried.


    Dolores¡¯s gaze followed him, sharp and unrelenting, her frustration bubbling over into suspicion. ¡°Are you seeing someone? Is that what¡¯s got you so distracted? Were you thinking about a woman?¡±


    Lowell sighed, shooting her a look of pure exasperation. ¡°Is that the best you cane up with? Making up stories to entertain yourself?¡±


    A brittleugh escaped Dolores¡¯s lips, bitter and cutting. ¡°I don¡¯t actually care who¡¯s on your mind. But as your older sister, I¡¯ll give you some advice. Heir to the family or not, love¡¯s a luxury you can¡¯t afford.¡± Her voice dripped with disdain as she added, ¡°Women are for fun, not forever. And for God¡¯s sake, don¡¯t go getting anyone pregnant. Bastards are a nightmare to deal with.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1436

    ?<strong>Chapter 1436:</strong>


    Lowell¡¯s jaw tightened, his patience hanging by a thread. ¡°Mind your own business. My life is mine to live, not yours to dictate.¡±


    Lowell finished his statement, his desire to lingerpletely extinguished. Pulling out his phone, he calmly announced, ¡°I¡¯ve fulfilled my duty by visiting you today. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Dolores froze, frustration crackling in her voice. ¡°You¡¯re leaving already? Are you so sick of having me as your sister that you can¡¯t even sit and talk for a little longer?¡±


    Lifting his gaze, Lowell replied firmly, ¡°I need to earn money for your treatment. Without it, we can¡¯t afford the VIP room, the medication, or your surgery.¡±


    Dolores red up, snapping back, ¡°There¡¯s more than enough money at home. Why push yourself this hard now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said I need to take responsibility for the family. If I don¡¯t, everything will copse,¡± Lowell said, turning on his heels and walking away without a second nce.


    Behind him, Dolores¡¯s voice rang out in anger, her words chasing him down the hallway. ¡°I know you¡¯re avoiding me, Lowell! I¡¯m your sister¡ªhow can you treat me like this?¡±


    Lowell paid her no mind. Once outside, he got into his car and drove straight to the mall.


    Uncertain when he¡¯d see that mysterious woman again, his thoughts drifted to the gift he nned to give her. He hoped she¡¯d be delighted. The excitement of this thought swept away the frustration from Dolores, recing it with a sense of anticipation as he eagerly began nning the perfect gift.


    Lowell wandered through multiple luxury boutiques at the mall, selecting treasures from each. He didn¡¯t know the woman¡¯s preferences, so he bought anything that caught his eye.


    Imagining her reaction, his heart lightened. Would her face light up with joy? Would she be happy and hug him gratefully?


    The image of her hug brought back the memory of her soft, rhythmic breathing that day. It was pleasant, and he longed to hear it again.


    After collecting the gifts, Lowell was on his way back to thepany when a recognizable figure caught his eye in the distance. It was the woman he had been missing.


    But who was the man beside her? And why were they linking arms? A cold shock rippled through Lowell. He stood motionless, staring as the scene unfolded.


    Momentster, the woman vanished into the crowd, and he hurried after her. But by the time he reached the spot, she had already disappeared.


    Lowell¡¯s lips pressed into a tight line, frustration gnawing at him. Had he been misled by her all along? Did she already have a boyfriend or a husband, which was why she kept herself hidden?


    Could his first love truly be unraveling like this?


    His mind churned with these thoughts, his face darkening as he finally returned to the office with a heavy heart.


    That evening, he workedte, the hours stretching on.


    Suddenly, a knock at the door broke his concentration.


    Lowell raised an eyebrow, irritation flickering in his eyes. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Instead of entering, the knocking persisted.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1437

    ?<strong>Chapter 1437:</strong>


    Annoyed, Lowell called out again, but still, no one came in. Reluctantly, he set aside his work and got up to open the door.


    The moment he swung it open, a woman in sexy lingerie and a mask sprang into his arms.


    ¡°Surprise! Do you like it?¡± Tracy¡¯s voice was full of excitement, her eyes glowing with mischief.


    Caught off guard, Lowell felt a brief spark of joy. He had been thinking about hertely, but then the memory of the scene in the mall resurfaced, dousing his enthusiasm.


    His expression darkened as he frowned and asked, his voice colder than before, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I missed you, so I decided to sneak into yourpany to see you,¡± Tracy said, releasing him and twirling with a yful grin. ¡°Do you like my outfit? I even added stockings with suspenders.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s eyes drifted down to her legs.


    Her long, slender legs were wrapped in ck stockings, and her thighs subtly curved, exuding a mix of innocence and allure.


    Lowell¡¯s gaze darkened as he scrutinized her, his voice steady butced with confusion. ¡°Why are you dressed like this?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s response was candid. ¡°To please you.¡±


    Taken aback by her directness, Lowell paused before his mind shifted back to earlier. ¡°I saw you in the mall today.¡±


    Tracy furrowed her brow, scratching her head in confusion. ¡°I didn¡¯t go out today. How could you have seen me there?¡±


    Lowell blinked, his surprise evident. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave the house?¡±


    Tracy nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, you must have confused me with someone else.¡±


    A frown crossed Tracy¡¯s face, her voice tinged with frustration. ¡°If you can¡¯t even recognize my back, it seems like you don¡¯t like me that much. I¡¯ve been trying so hard to be affectionate, and now this.¡±


    Lowell suddenly understood. He hadn¡¯t spent enough time with her to truly recognize her. It must have been Dolores¡¯s harsh words that had clouded his judgment, making him mistakenly believe anyone even vaguely resembling Tracy was her.


    Realizing his mistake, Lowell swiftly lifted Tracy in his arms, carried her into the office, and gently set her down.


    He gently reassured her, ¡°Please don¡¯t be upset. It was my mistake. I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    Tracy pushed his hand aside, her voice tinged with impatience. ¡°I¡¯ve been nning a surprise for you at home, and you mistook me for someone else. You¡¯re not to me¡ªit¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve been overthinking everything.¡±


    Lowell, despite his hardened, merciless demeanor, was utterly out of his depth when it came to matters of the heart. Romance was an uncharted territory he had never dared to explore.


    So, when Tracy turned up the charm and started to flirt, his brain might as well have short-circuited. Words failed him, and his thoughts scrambled to keep up with her teasing game.


    All he knew was that she was upset, and appeasing her was like trying to calm a storm in full swing.


    With a sharp push, Tracy shoved him away, her face full of disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. First, you mistake me for someone else, and now you¡¯ve got the audacity to pin the me on me? Coming to see you today was aplete waste of my time.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1438

    ?<strong>Chapter 1438:</strong>


    Lowell¡¯s eyes lingered on Tracy¡¯s outfit, his expression unreadable. After what felt like an eternity, he finally spoke, his tone as t as ever. ¡°You look sexy today. I really like it.¡±


    Tracy let out a mockingugh. ¡°As if your opinion matters. Honestly, I regret bothering with this. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    She rose to her feet, but Lowell acted on impulse, pulling her back into his arms with one swift motion. Before she could even process what had happened, his hands were on her chest, firm and unapologetic.


    A sharp sensation rippled through Tracy, teetering on the edge between pain and pleasure. An involuntary sound escaped her lips, betraying the swirl of emotions she couldn¡¯t quite suppress.


    ¡°Forgive me,¡± Lowell murmured, his voice low and gravelly. ¡°I miss you. I miss you so much. Please, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Still bristling with anger, Tracy shot back, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. We¡¯re not that close.¡±


    But Lowell wasn¡¯t about to let her slip away. He trapped her legs with his own, pinning her in ce. One of his hands slipped free, finding its way between her thighs like it belonged there.


    Tracy¡¯s sharp intake of breath betrayed her surprise. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°To make you happy,¡± Lowell replied without hesitation. Losing her wasn¡¯t an option. She was the only woman who had ever made him feel this way, and he wasn¡¯t about to¡ª


    Let her walk out of his life. Tracy put up a half-hearted struggle, but her resolve wavered. Eventually, she stopped resisting, her body surrendering to the electric pull of Lowell¡¯s touch.


    Gal n o v el s . is your destination for fiction


    As his fingers worked their magic, her hips began to move, almost involuntarily, betraying her growing need.


    Lowell smirked, his voice teasing. ¡°Impatient, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Tracy pouted, clearly unimpressed by his taunting. ¡°You¡¯re the one who insisted on keeping me here. You promised to make me happy, and now you¡¯re dragging your feet? If you¡¯ve changed your mind, just say so, and I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯d go, hmm?¡± Lowell murmured, spinning Tracy around effortlessly until she was perched on hisp, her legs draped on either side of him.


    For a split second, Tracy¡¯s heart skipped a beat, fearing he might remove her mask.


    However, she was reading too much into it¡ªLowell just wanted to get a clearer shot.


    With a swift, deliberate motion, Lowell imed her, sending a wave of ecstasy through Tracy that curled her toes in delight. Then, wrapping her tightly in his arms, he rose to his feet.


    Thrown off bnce, Tracy grabbed onto him, confusion flickering in her eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Switching things up. The couch isn¡¯t cutting it,¡± he replied with a sly grin.


    Tracy raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°So, where exactly do you want to take this?¡±


    Lowell carried Tracy with slow, purposeful steps, savoring every soft moan that escaped her lips.


    He loved teasing her like this; her moans were like a sweet melody to him, and he couldn¡¯t get enough.


    Noticing his yful intent, Tracy pinched him and whispered, ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯ll stop talking to you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1439

    ?<strong>Chapter 1439:</strong>


    Lowell chuckled and gave her bottom a yful pat. ¡°Message received. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re morefortable in bedter.¡±


    With that, he gently carried Tracy into the inner room of his office. It was his resting area, a ce he had forgotten about during theirst encounter, lost in the heat of the moment.


    After a few days to clear his mind, he recalled the space and made sure to tidy it up properly.


    As Tracy sank into the soft bed, she sighed, ¡°It¡¯s so soft. How many women have you brought to this bed?¡±


    Lowell pressed his lips to hers, his voice soft yet sincere. ¡°Only you.¡±


    Tracy raised an eyebrow, a yful smirk tugging at her lips. ¡°Oh really? I¡¯m not buying it.¡±


    Lowell, finding her underwear a hindrance, gently removed it before re-entering her.


    Tracy was swept away once again by a wave of pleasure.


    ¡°Only you, just you,¡± Lowell murmured. ¡°You drive me crazy, honey.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s body jerked violently under Lowell¡¯s thrusts, her cries fractured and melodic, driving him wild.


    They had long since lost count of how many times they had shared this intimate connection. As the moment built to a peak, Lowell, his breath quickening, murmured, ¡°I gave inst time, but not this time.¡±


    At his words, Tracy instinctively wrapped her legs around Lowell¡¯s waist, pulling him closer.


    Tracy¡¯s sudden move caught Lowellpletely off guard.


    His brow furrowed, confusion clouding his expression. ¡°What?¡±


    Tracy held her head high, her stance defiant. ¡°If you refuse me, it just shows you don¡¯t love me enough.¡±


    Lowell paused, caution in his tone. ¡°You could end up pregnant.¡±


    Annoyance sharpened her reply. ¡°Are you in this with me or not? If you¡¯re not, let¡¯s cut our losses. I¡¯m not sticking around with someone who can¡¯tmit.¡±


    As she attempted to stand, pushing against him, Lowell quickly drew her back into his embrace on the bed.


    Tracy raised an eyebrow, challenging him. ¡°What are you doing? You just implied no. Let go.¡±


    His voice dropped to a husky whisper as he held her firm. ¡°I¡¯m all in. Trust me, this is no game.¡±


    Tracy scoffed, her disbelief palpable. ¡°Yeah, right. Enjoy your ownpany then.¡±


    Stung by her words, Lowell captured her lips with his, the kiss deep and almost overpowering. He lifted her hips, his movements sharp, coaxing a piercing cry from her.


    A growl rumbled from his throat. ¡°You¡¯re set on having my baby, huh? I get it now. You¡¯re so into me.¡± He emphasized his point with another forceful thrust. ¡°I¡¯ll surrender. You can have all of me.¡±


    Tracy was swept up by a tide of sensations.


    Lowell felt every tremor of her response. ¡°Damn,¡± he muttered, his voice thick with desire as he reached his climax.


    Tracy¡¯s outcry filled the room, her body quivering around him. Heavy and breathless, Lowell remained atop her, gasping for air. When the shaking subsided, he murmured roughly, ¡°Did that feel good?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1440

    <strong>Chapter 1440:</strong>


    Lost in the afterglow, Tracy traced his jawline slowly. ¡°Think a single round is enough for me to sing your praises?¡±


    A wry smile yed on Lowell¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m worried you¡¯re not up for more.¡±


    She chuckled lightly. ¡°Try me. I¡¯m eager to see what I can take.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it,¡± Lowell warned.


    ¡°Oh, afraid you can¡¯t keep up?¡± Tracy teased, her eyes sparkling with mischief.


    Lowell gave her cheek a yful pinch. ¡°You cheeky thing. You have no clue what I¡¯m capable of. Want more of my love, right? Consider it done.¡±


    He dove into another passionate round.


    After four breathless encounters, Tracy finally signaled defeat. ¡°Off, you¡¯re squashing me.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to mind just now,¡± Lowell retorted. Nheless, he rolled off obediently, drawing her in close so she rested against his chest.


    In the quiet that followed, he said almost offhandedly, ¡°I¡¯m going to need your phone number.¡±


    Tracy half-opened an eye, her voice teasing. ¡°Why, caught feelings already? Can¡¯t stand the thought of being apart?¡±


    Lowell paused, a serious tone coloring his voice. ¡°I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll get pregnant and just vanish with my kid. I wouldn¡¯t know where to start looking for you.¡±


    Tracy feigned disappointment, her tone yful yet pointed. ¡°Oh, so it wasn¡¯t about daily chats? You just wanted to keep tabs on me in case I was carrying your child?¡±


    Lowell cleared his throat, trying to smooth over the awkwardness. ¡°Daily chats¡­ certainly, that could be arranged.¡±


    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??¦Ï?? (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°¦Ï¡± griega)


    Tracy pressed further, a hint of a tease in her voice. ¡°A busy man like you would find time to chat with me every day?¡±


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯re my girlfriend, after all.¡± Lowell watched her reaction closely as he dropped this newbel into the conversation.


    Tracy¡¯s eyes twinkled with amusement. ¡°So I¡¯m your girlfriend now? Just like that? I haven¡¯t even heard a proper confession. I don¡¯t ept such casual offers.¡±


    In a sudden burst of energy, Lowell bolted upright, fetching a dozen or more luxury shopping bags from a closet andying them at her feet.


    Tracy looked at the pile of gifts, her surprise evident. ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡±


    ¡°Presents I picked up for you. I wasn¡¯t sure what you¡¯d like, so I grabbed a little bit of everything.¡± Lowell handed her a paper bag, then settled back beside her.


    Tracy¡¯s fingers delicately opened it, revealing a designer handbag. ¡°Why would you get me this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty standard to buy gifts for my girlfriend, right?¡± Lowell motioned to the bags. ¡°Take them. Consider this my¡­ confession.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s face softened, then fell slightly. ¡°A confession is supposed to be heartfelt words, not just gifts. I can¡¯t ept these without a genuine, heartfelt confession.¡±


    She tossed the bag back at him, her voiceced with frustration. ¡°Who needs this stupid bag, anyway?¡±


    Lowell looked at her, disbelief etched on his face. ¡°It¡¯s worth tens of thousands! You¡¯re not even tempted? You¡¯d just throw it back at me?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s voice grew thick with¡ª


    Genuine emotion filled her voice. ¡°I want to hear how you feel. That¡¯s what matters to me. Your money means nothing. I¡¯d choose you even if you had nothing.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Happy weekend dear readers! God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best! (©¤??O)


    .

 Chapter 1441

    ?<strong>Chapter 1441:</strong>


    Those words struck a chord in Lowell. He realized then that she was the one.


    Lowell felt a jolt of shock ripple through him. After pressing his lips together in contemtion, he finally spoke with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory answer soon.¡±


    Tracy scoffed, her cold gaze cutting him off before he could say more. Words clearly weren¡¯t on her agenda.


    Unfazed, Lowell reached out and wrapped Tracy in his arms, pulling her onto the bed with him.


    Caughtpletely off guard, Tracy blinked in surprise. ¡°What are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°Rx,¡± Lowell murmured, his voice low and unbothered. ¡°I just want to hold you while I sleep. Nothing more.¡±


    Seeing no point in resisting, Tracy let herself be enveloped in his warmth. The room fell silent as Lowell drifted into a deep slumber. Tracy, however, wasn¡¯t far behind. The night¡¯s escapades had left her drained, her body yearning for rest.


    Still, once she felt Lowell¡¯s breathing steady, she carefully untangled herself from his arms. With deliberate quietness, she slipped out of bed and dressed in the dim light. Every movement was a dance of precision, ensuring Lowell remained undisturbed.


    As she rubbed her waist while leaving the room, her gaze briefly flicked over the scattered gifts on the floor, but she didn¡¯t give them a second thought. All she wanted was to get home and sink into her own bed.


    When she reached the parking lot and approached her car, she stopped in her tracks. There, seated in the driver¡¯s seat, was a shadowy figure. For a heartbeat, she tensed¡ªuntil recognition dawned on her. She sighed, a mix of exasperation and disbelief in her voice. ¡°What are you doing here? I thought you were supposed to be keeping a low profile.¡±


    The man, barely visible in the cloak of darkness, wore a ck baseball cap and jacket that camouged him perfectly. His tone was smooth, almostzy. ¡°You were taking too long. Figured you were still here, so I came to give you a lift.¡±


    His eyes flicked over Tracy, sharp and observant. ¡°So, how¡¯d it go?¡±


    Tracy allowed herself a small, triumphant smile. ¡°Better than I¡¯d hoped. Everything¡¯s falling into ce. Pretty soon, my goal will be within reach.¡± Her fingers brushed against her abdomen, a flicker of delight crossing her face.


    ¡°Good to hear.¡± The man tilted his head toward the passenger seat. ¡°Hop in. I¡¯ll get you home.¡±


    Without a second thought, Tracy climbed into the car, shutting the door softly behind her.


    The next morning, Lowell stirred from his sleep, reaching out instinctively¡ªonly to find the space beside him empty.


    When he was fully dressed and made his way to his office, he noticed something curious on his desk. Sitting there, bold as brass, was a pair ofce panties. Lifting them delicately, Lowell¡¯s brow furrowed, his curiosity piqued. Beneath the lingerie was a small piece of paper.


    On it was scribbled a phone number.


    Lowell had no idea when Tracy had slipped away, but the sight of her number scrawled on the paper brought an undeniable lift to his mood. A grin tugged at the corners of his lips, a spark of satisfaction warming him.


    Elyse was lounging at home, flipping through TV channels, when her phone buzzed with a message. It was from Victor, inviting her to a charity g his family was hosting.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1442

    ?<strong>Chapter 1442:</strong>


    She stared at the screen, a wave of frustration washing over her. Finally, she typed back, her toneced with exasperation. ¡°Haven¡¯t you spoken to your parents about your true feelings for me?¡±


    Victor replied almost instantly, his annoyance apparent. ¡°I have, but they¡¯re stubborn. They want us to spend time together first.¡± Elyse sighed, rubbing her temples as if the motion could somehow untangle the mess she was stuck in.


    After a moment of silence, Victor hesitated. ¡°If you¡¯re not up for it, I can tell my parents you¡¯re busy with work. You don¡¯t have toe.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s fingers hovered over her phone. ¡°If I skip it, will it make things harder for you?¡± she finally asked.


    Victor¡¯s reply was candid. ¡°Honestly, yes. They¡¯ll just double down on trying to push us together.¡±


    Elyse let out another sigh, resignation settling in. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go. I might as well use this chance to talk to them.¡±


    Victor seemed relieved. ¡°This might actually work.¡±


    After a brief pause, she added, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Victor quickly followed up. ¡°Want me to pick you up?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll manage on my own.¡±


    Once they finalized the time, Elyse ended the conversation and decided to pay Jayden a visit.


    At Jayden¡¯spany, she arrived just as he was stepping out of a meeting. Her sudden appearance turned heads, and curiosity buzzed among the staff.


    Jayden, calm andmanding as ever, noticed the whispering and promptly addressed it. ¡°Stop specting. She¡¯s my girl. Treat her with the same respect you¡¯d give me.¡±


    The employees were stunned, their interest piqued even further. Without giving them a chance to react, Jayden guided Elyse into his office.


    He closed the door and immediately pulled Elyse into a warm embrace. His voice was filled with delight as he said, ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve visited mypany. You have no idea how happy it makes me.¡±


    Elyse blinked, feeling a bit awkward. She scratched her head and replied, ¡°I only know how to y the violin. What good am I to yourpany?¡±


    Jayden chuckled, his tone softening. ¡°You being here is more than enough. It¡¯s the best gift I could ask for.¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes, brushing off his sentimental words. She decided to cut to the chase. ¡°The Hayes family is hosting a charity g, and I¡¯ve agreed to attend. It¡¯s the day after tomorrow. Are you free toe?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression shifted slightly, a hint of a frown tugging at his lips. ¡°The day after tomorrow? What a coincidence. I have to head back to Watscar then. It¡¯s time to settle the Owen family affairs once and for all.¡±


    Elyse was momentarily stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Owen family is on the brink of copse. Is it really that bad?¡±


    Jayden nodded gravely. ¡°It is. But the main reason for their downfall is Enzo. He¡¯s the one who cared the most about the Owen family, and now everyone else is paying the price for his choices.¡±


    Elyse finally got a straight answer and said with a touch of resolve, ¡°Well then, you tackle the Owen family¡¯s issues, and I¡¯ll fly solo at the charity g.¡±


    Resolute, she turned to leave.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1443

    ?<strong>Chapter 1443:</strong>


    Jayden reached out in a sh, his tone tinged with surprise. ¡°You¡¯re heading out just like that?¡±


    Elyse gave him a baffled look. ¡°If I¡¯m not leaving, what am I supposed to do? Your work isn¡¯t exactly my cup of tea.¡±


    ¡°Believe me, just having you here boosts my drive like nothing else,¡± Jayden admitted.


    Elyse hesitated, then threw a yful jab. ¡°Who¡¯s feeding you these lines?¡±


    Jayden shot back, ¡°Aren¡¯t they your style?¡±


    ¡°They smack of Peyton¡¯s influence. He¡¯s been coaching you, hasn¡¯t he?¡± Elyse probed with a smirk.


    Jayden paused, his voice a mixture of amusement and dismay. ¡°You weren¡¯t supposed to roll your eyes at that. Peyton swore it was irresistible.¡±


    Elyse let out a hearty sigh. ¡°Peyton¡¯s hardly an expert in romance. He has never been in love. What does he really know about women?¡±


    At this, Jayden¡¯s smile faded, and he fell silent. He should never have listened to Peyton.


    Shaking her head, Elyse stretched out on the sofa, stifling a yawn. ¡°If you wantpany, me napping here has to count, right?¡±


    Seeing her settle down, Jayden¡¯s mood lightened. ¡°There¡¯s a lounge in my office. How about you take the bed there?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Elyse agreed as she stood up. ¡°That sounds perfect. I¡¯m really sleepy. Lead the way!¡±


    Jayden guided her to the lounge, where Elyse quickly dozed off.


    Jayden lingered, watching her sleep, his heart swelling with affection.


    He eventually left her side and made his way back to his office. Once there, he grabbed the phone and dialed Peyton.


    Peyton answered with his usual nonchnce, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up? Missing me already?¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t mince words. ¡°Your so-called foolproof sweet talk fell t with Elyse.¡±


    From the other end, Peyton¡¯s voice boomed in disbelief. ¡°No way! Those lines are golden. Give me the y-by-y!¡±


    After Jayden outlined the debacle, Peyton paused for a long stretch, then said slowly, ¡°Timing¡¯s the soul of sweet talk, and you, my friend,cked sincerity. It¡¯s no wonder she found it cheesy.¡±


    ¡°How can you say I wasn¡¯t sincere? My feelings for her are as deep as the ocean,¡± Jayden countered.


    Peyton exhaled deeply. ¡°You im sincerity, yet youe off as if you¡¯re high and mighty.¡±


    Realizing Jayden wasn¡¯t cut out for this, Peyton suggested, ¡°Maybe you should ditch the sweet talk. It¡¯s not your strong suit, and I don¡¯t want Elyse ming me for your fumbles.¡±


    Jayden, stubborn as ever, retorted, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re just a lousy teacher.¡±


    ¡°Look, don¡¯t drag me into your love life anymore. Go bother Clive,¡± Peyton snapped back.


    Jayden responded, ¡°He¡¯s up to his neck in work. He doesn¡¯t have time for my romantic dilemmas.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1444

    ?<strong>Chapter 1444:</strong>


    Peyton, clearly annoyed, shot back, ¡°What? He¡¯s too busy, but I¡¯m not? I¡¯m the deputy director at the hospital now. My te is overflowing.¡±


    Jayden couldn¡¯t resist a tease. ¡°Still the deputy? Hasn¡¯t your dad handed over the reins yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. He¡¯s still relishing the role,¡± Peyton admitted, then sighedfortably. ¡°You know, it¡¯s a cushy life¡ªsess and wealth just seem tond in myp.¡±


    Jayden let Peyton boast for a bit but soon grew tired of it and quickly found a way to end the call.


    As he was about to dive back into work, his phone rang again. This time it was Brook. Jayden¡¯s eyebrows raised in mild surprise as he answered.


    Brook¡¯s voice sounded worn out as he said, ¡°I need a favor, Jayden. It¡¯s urgent.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°This is a first. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Jennie Walsh,¡± Brook hesitated.


    Jennie? That rang a bell.


    Jayden recalled and confirmed, ¡°Your ex-girlfriend, right? I remember her.¡±


    With a strain in his voice, Brook revealed, ¡°She¡¯s missing. Can you help me track her down?¡±


    Elyse opened her eyes to the dim glow of thete afternoon, her mind foggy from the remnants of sleep. She shuffled out of bed, craving water, and noticed two sses resting on the table. Confused, she asked, ¡°Who stopped by? Was it a client?¡±


    ¡°Someone I didn¡¯t n to meet,¡± Jayden said, his fingers flying across the screen of his phone. He stayed engrossed in texting for a while before he finally ced the device aside.


    When he looked up, he saw her staring nkly at the wall. ¡°I still have some work to finish. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡±


    Elyse offered a small, awkward smile. ¡°Alright. I could really use a ss of red wine.¡±


    Jayden chuckled and said, ¡°Feeling a bit parched, huh? Alright, red wine it is.¡± Without missing a beat, he returned to his task.


    Elyse spent the time catching up with Chloe about her new job. After they wrapped up, she let out a weary sigh. The stress of her demanding job was beginning to take a toll on her. When Jayden finally stood up, he dered, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Elyse grabbed her purse and followed him out of the office. They ended up choosing a restaurant near the mall.


    As Elyse settled into her seat, her attention was drawn to Thea sitting across the room with a man whose hair was dyed a striking shade of blue.


    Thea looked effortlessly morous in a trendy dress, a designer handbag draped elegantly over one shoulder. In contrast, herpanion was a total mismatch, decked out in full leather and chewing gum loudly, his rugged aura practically dominating the space.


    Elyse¡¯s brows furrowed as she continued to watch Thea.


    Jayden, noticing her expression, asked, ¡°Do you not like this spot?¡±


    Elyse shook her head and replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s Thea Benson. She¡¯s right over there.¡±


    Jayden followed her gaze, his eyes immediately catching on the man¡¯s vividly blue hair. After giving the duo a quick look, he remarked, ¡°That¡¯s your cousin, isn¡¯t it? She has¡­ unique taste in men.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1445

    ?<strong>Chapter 1445:</strong>


    Elyse had never spent much time thinking about Thea. They were practically strangers, and honestly, she never saw the need. She assumed their worlds would rarely ovep. Even when Felicia brought up Thea dating someone she would strongly disapprove of, Elyse remained indifferent.


    In her mind, Thea¡¯s romantic choices weren¡¯t her concern. But now, seeing Thea¡¯s boyfriend up close, a faint spark of unease flickered in her chest. It suddenly struck her that Thea might be heading straight toward disaster. For reasons she didn¡¯t fully understand, Elyse felt an unexpected urge to step in.


    Jayden noticed the shift in her expression and said, ¡°Something¡¯s different. You feel like stepping in now, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Elyse frowned slightly. ¡°I do care, but helping her depends entirely on whether she¡¯s willing to ept it. If she isn¡¯t open to it, the best I can do is share some advice.¡±


    Meanwhile, Thea, who had just settled into her seat, caught sight of Elyse. Her eyes widened briefly in surprise before she quickly looked down, pretending not to notice, as though hoping Elyse would follow suit.


    Both women avoided acknowledging each other as they ced their orders in tense silence.


    About ten minutester, the tter of dishes and a booming voice broke through the chatter in the restaurant. Elyse turned toward themotion and saw Thea¡¯s boyfriend m his fist onto the table. ¡°Where is it?¡± he growled. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? If you can¡¯t pay attention, then get out of my sight!¡±


    In his rage, he swept the tes and food onto the floor, creating a chaotic mess.


    Thea screamed, pressing her hands over her ears. She shook violently, too frightened to say a word.


    Elyse¡¯s brows drew together in a deep frown. Thea, though adopted by Felicia, had grown up under her guidance, surrounded by grace and civility. Everyone in their household, even when upset, handled conflict withposure. This kind of uncontrolled fury was entirely unfamiliar to Thea, leaving her paralyzed with fear.


    The man¡¯s rage only grew more intense as Thea¡¯s fear became more apparent. He stormed toward her, grabbed a fistful of her hair, and yanked her head back. ¡°Can you hear me now? Where is the thing I told you to bring?¡± he snarled.


    Thea¡¯s tears flowed freely as her body shook with uncontroble tremors. Her lips quivered, but no words came out.


    ¡°Speak up! What are you, mute?¡± he growled, his voice booming across the room.


    The restaurant manager and several staff members hurried over, desperately trying to separate Thea from him.


    The man paid them no attention. Instead, he snatched a te and hurled it across the room. It shattered against the wall, scattering shards of ss everywhere.


    A nearby woman screamed in shock. ¡°What is wrong with you?! You scratched my purse!¡±


    She shot to her feet, fury etched across her face as she marched toward him. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Hitting your own girlfriend is bad enough, but now you¡¯ve ruined my purse! You¡¯re going to pay for this!¡±


    The man sneered and gave Thea¡¯s cheek a mocking pat. ¡°She says you owe her. So, what are you going to do about it?¡±


    Startled, Thea stuttered, ¡°I¡¯ll pay! Whatever it takes, I¡¯ll cover it!¡± Her boyfriend couldn¡¯t hide his smirk. ¡°You hear that? She¡¯s footing the bill. Whatever you fancy, charge it to her.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1446

    ?<strong>Chapter 1446:</strong>


    The woman, irritated by his cocky demeanor, let out a mockingugh.


    ¡°Unbelievable! You lot are beyond hope!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s paying up, and you still throw insults? Just who do you think you are?¡± he snapped back.


    With a sneer, the woman retorted, ¡°This purse is valued at 2.7 million dors. You promised to settle it, didn¡¯t you? Let¡¯s get this over with so I can get out of this sickening ce.¡±


    ¡°What? 2.7 billion for that tacky purse? You¡¯re clearly trying to pull one over on us,¡± Theo¡¯s boyfriend scoffed, convinced the purse was a counterfeit and using her of a swindle.


    But Thea, who grew up surrounded by luxury, knew all too well that the purse was genuine. Recognizing its authenticity filled her with dread.


    Her recent fallout with Felicia had shed her monthly allowance from avish hundred thousand to a mere fifty thousand. Even pooling her savings from previous years, she barely scraped together just over a million¡ªnot nearly enough to cover the steep cost.


    Though Felicia had left her ten million in cash, it was out of reach for now.


    Realizing the purse was out of her budget, Thea understood she¡¯d need to make an ufortable call to her family. And if Felicia got wind of this, would she even spare her the fifty thousand?


    Caught in a whirl of worry and indecision, Thea¡¯s silence spoke volumes. Her boyfriend, mistaking her quiet for defiance, felt his pride sting. Ovee with anger, he shoved Thea to the floor and began his assault with a fury that shocked the bystanders.


    ¡°You selfish witch! Refusing to help me out? I¡¯ll teach you a thing or two!¡± His outrage echoed through the diner, turning heads.


    Unable to watch any longer, Elyse snapped, ¡°Lay off her! Do you really think you¡¯re the only one here with guts?¡± Driven by a surge of protectiveness, she grabbed a wine bottle and swung it hard against the man¡¯s head. The impact brought an instant, eerie silence as his rampage came to a sudden halt.


    Elyse didn¡¯t even nce at the man as she helped a sobbing Thea to her feet, gently draping her coat over Thea¡¯s shoulders.


    With Elyse¡¯sforting presence, Thea found a semnce of security, her body shaking as she took refuge behind her.


    The man, feeling the back of his head and seeing blood on his fingers, red at Elyse. ¡°You split my head open. Fork over three million, or we¡¯re not done here.¡±


    Elyseughed. ¡°Three million? That¡¯s convenient¡ªjust enough to settle your supposed debt and leave you with a tidy profit. Quite the entrepreneur, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Undeterred, the man shot back, ¡°me yourself for stepping in. Enough talk¡ªgive me the money, or we¡¯re here all night.¡±


    Elyse turned to the woman, asking wryly, ¡°I seem to have stumbled upon a scammer. Should we call the police?¡±


    Caught off guard, the woman hesitated but then snapped back, ¡°I¡¯ve got someone who wrecked my purse and won¡¯t pay. I¡¯m calling the cops.¡±


    Both women dialed the police, sending Theo¡¯s boyfriend into a panic. ¡°Forget the money¡ªI¡¯m okay, it¡¯s just a scratch. Let¡¯s forget all this,¡± he blurted out in desperation.


    Then, turning to Thea, he said, ¡°And forget about the Maserati. Just pull together whatever you have and pay for the purse!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1447

    ?<strong>Chapter 1447:</strong>


    Cowering behind Elyse, Thea murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t have 2.7 million. I just can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    The womanughed derisively. ¡°If your girlfriend can¡¯t pay, then it¡¯s on you,¡± she said, pointing at the man.


    Furious, he exploded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a rich heiress? How can you not have 2.7 million? You just don¡¯t want to pay. How could I have ever cared so much for you? You ungrateful woman!¡±


    ¡°Enough babbling¡ªpay up!¡± the woman demanded, relentless.


    As the police arrived and with no funds to offer, Theo¡¯s boyfriend hesitated only a moment before he bolted through the crowd and disappeared.


    With him gone, Elyse¡¯s role as protector seemed to diminish.


    She turned to Thea, who looked utterly defeated, and asked, ¡°Growing up a Benson, how did you never develop better taste? Do you really think that man was a catch?¡±


    Thea bit her lower lip, lost for words.


    Elyse, feeling somewhat detached yet protective, advised, ¡°Once all this settles, go home and think hard about whether you want to keep seeing someone like that. Don¡¯t let a moment of anger lead you to settle for such a lousy man.¡±


    She paused, then added softly, ¡°And don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you this coat. Consider it a gift. You don¡¯t need to return it,¡± Elyse said before she turned to reim her spot at the dining table.


    Thea watched Elyse¡¯s retreating figure, a whirl of thoughts swirling in her head, then quietly, she exited.


    ???l????v??????.c??m brings fresh updates


    Jayden caught Thea¡¯s departure out of the corner of his eye and wondered aloud, ¡°Can¡¯t wait to step in to shield your young cousin from harm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just because she¡¯s my cousin,¡± Elyse replied. ¡°I couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch any woman be mistreated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite the noble stance, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jayden remarked with a hint of concern. ¡°But what about your safety? That guy earlier was a loose cannon. People who ignore the rules and prey on the vulnerable are a dangerous breed.¡±


    Elyse gave it some serious thought, then nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re spot on. If you hadn¡¯t been here, I doubt I would¡¯ve stepped in so boldly.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, then cracked a smile. ¡°So, I¡¯m the secret to your bravery?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Elyse chuckled. ¡°Without you, would I even dare to jump in? More likely, I¡¯d find a safe spot to hide and dial for the police.¡±


    Caught off guard by her straightforwardness, Jayden was momentarily speechless. He¡¯d never heard such unguarded words from her. His thoughts churned, and it dawned on him that the most sincere forms of affection are those expressed in the spur of the moment. A swell of pride washed over him.


    Outside the restaurant, Thea sat by a flowerbed near the mall, her mind a tangled mess. Just as she began piecing her thoughts together, her phone rang.


    It was the police. They had nabbed Theo¡¯s boyfriend and needed her toe in and make a statement.


    After ending the call, Thea slowly rose and gged down a taxi to head to the police station.


    By the time she arrived back home, it was well past midnight.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1448

    ?<strong>Chapter 1448:</strong>


    ¡°Why are you back sote? Were you out on a date with that loser?¡±


    Felicia¡¯s voice cut through the stillness as Thea passed the living room. The lights were aze, and there sat Felicia, draped in her nightgown, eyeing Thea with a sharp gaze.


    Feeling cornered by Felicia¡¯s scrutiny, Thea avoided her eyes and muttered, ¡°You could say it was a date.¡±


    Felicia¡¯s heart sank as she pointed at Thea, her voice trembling. ¡°How many times must I warn you? That man is no good for you. I¡¯ve introduced you to decent men, yet you chase after the worst. I can¡¯t understand why.¡±


    Thea clenched her jaw, firing back, ¡°You think you know what I need? Do my thoughts even matter to you? It seems like you¡¯re more interested in managing my life than in my happiness. You don¡¯t love me for me; you care about the lineage. It¡¯s always been Elyse, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Ungrateful! Is that really your belief?¡± Felicia exploded in anger. ¡°Controlling your life? If I were, would I let youe home at this hour or see him at all? I¡¯d have locked you up to think things over!¡±


    Tears sprang to Thea¡¯s eyes as she shouted back, her voice cracking. ¡°What else will you threaten me with? Go on! I¡¯m done caring about your approval!¡±


    Felicia grasped at her chest, struggling to breathe.


    Thea, though scared, stood firm, biting her lip defiantly.


    Felicia¡¯s rage almost overcame her, but after several deep breaths, she managed to steady herself. Her face turned ghostly pale, aging visibly as she whispered, ¡°You think I don¡¯t love you, that I favor Elyse over you? You¡¯re so blind.¡±


    Thea snorted. ¡°Do you even love me? If so, why the meager allowance? Fifty thousand a month¡ªdo you think that¡¯s sufficient? As a Benson, I¡¯m living worse than a regr employee.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is full of thrilling adventures


    A flicker of sadness and disappointment passed through Felicia¡¯s eyes as she murmured, ¡°Is that how you see me?¡±


    ¡°After everything I¡¯ve done¡ªtreating you like my own flesh and blood, devoting myself to you¡ªhow do you repay my love? You never saw me as your own granddaughter!¡± Thea¡¯s eyes, bright with unshed tears, zed with years of pent-up anger and betrayal.


    Felicia observed Thea with an inscrutable expression before releasing a weary sigh. ¡°If you truly believe I¡¯ve wronged you, that I¡¯ve failed you¡­ then perhaps that¡¯s how it must be.¡±


    ¡°So you finally acknowledge it,¡± Thea sneered, bitter triumphcing her words.


    Ice crystallized in Felicia¡¯s tone. ¡°Blood rtion or not, I¡¯ve never done you wrong. The inheritance wille to you¡ªas is your right¡ªbut not on your terms, not today.¡±


    ¡°Why must I wait? I need it now!¡± Thea¡¯sposure shattered. Her mind raced to her boyfriend¡¯s expectations. With that money, she could silence his anger, buy his affection with the car he demanded.


    Wisdom and resignation mingled in Felicia¡¯s steady gaze. ¡°In your current state, do you honestly believe you¡¯re equipped to handle such wealth? Each month, money appears in your ount while you idle away your days at home, neither working nor growing. Among all your cousins, you alone drift without purpose or drive. Have you ever wondered about the source of your monthly allowance?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to work,¡± Thea shot back, defensive. ¡°You barred me from the family business!¡±


    Felicia¡¯sugh held no warmth. ¡°Is ourpany the world¡¯s sole employer? You studied painting. You graduated a year ago. How many paintings have you created in that time? I made you a promise, didn¡¯t I? Show me dedication to your craft, and I¡¯d open doors to your first solo exhibition. But here we stand, and your canvas remains untouched. Instead, you¡¯ve mastered the art of spending, drowning yourself in designerbels and hollow luxuries.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1449

    ?<strong>Chapter 1449:</strong>


    The weight of truth pressed down on Thea¡¯s shoulders, causing them to sag. Her earlier fire dimmed to embers, her voice softening like a withering flower.


    ¡°This past year, I¡¯ve devoted myself to your care. Not a single day of respite. How can creativity flourish in such constraints?¡±


    ¡°Those obligations no longer bind you,¡± Felicia countered smoothly. ¡°Yet instead of seeking inspiration in distant horizons, you waste precious hours with that parasitic boyfriend of yours. Tell me, Thea, just how much money have you poured into him?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Thea exploded, her face twisting with defensive fury. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare reduce my love to mere transactions! You know nothing about matters of the heart!¡± With onest venomous re, she spun on her heel and fled, leaving only the echo of her footsteps in her wake.


    After Thea¡¯s dramatic exit, Pearce strolled over, arms crossed over his chest. His gaze lingered on Thea¡¯s retreating figure before settling on Felicia with grave intensity. ¡°I¡¯ve had to clean up quite the situation involving Thea today. Care to hear the unsavory details?¡±


    The fire of confrontation had drained from Felicia, leaving her copsed in her chair like a withered autumn leaf. Age seemed to etch deeper lines into her face with each passing moment. She lifted weary eyes to meet his. ¡°What situation?¡±


    ¡°Her boyfriend turned violent in public¡ªa restaurant scene caught on camera. I managed to contain the footage before it spread like wildfire online.¡±


    Horror bloomed across Felicia¡¯s features. ¡°He attacked her?¡±


    Pearce¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Indeed. Not content with just that, he damaged my friend¡¯s wife¡¯s designer purse and tried forcing Thea to foot the bill.¡±


    ¡°Thankfully,¡± he continued, his voice softening slightly, ¡°my friend¡¯s wife recognized Thea. Instead of demanding payment, she contacted the police.¡±


    Felicia sank deeper into her chair, disappointment and worry etching her face.


    ¡°You understand Thea¡¯s nature better than anyone,¡± Pearce said softly. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve kept the inheritance from her grasp. She remains blind to both herself and your intentions.¡±


    Felicia¡¯s shoulders sagged with the weight of resignation. ¡°What more can I do? I¡¯ve tried everything within my power. Her choices are her own now.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Grandma, you have to admit, she may wear the Benson name, but her blood tells a different story. Each day, she treads closer to her father¡¯s path.¡±


    The silence stretched between them before Felicia broke it. ¡°Is this why you¡¯ve never epted her?¡±


    Pearce¡¯s tone was utterlyposed, carrying the smooth indifference of polished marble. ¡°Yes, I reserve my affection for family alone. To me, she¡¯s nothing more than a charity case you took in. Were it not for your protection, she¡¯d have been overseas years ago, certainly not living off a five-figure monthly allowance.¡±


    A hollowugh escaped Felicia¡¯s lips. ¡°nning to send her away once I¡¯m gone?¡±


    ¡°That was the original n.¡± Pearce¡¯s lips curved into something dangerous. ¡°But circumstances change.¡±


    Felicia asked, ¡°Why did you change your mind?¡±


    With a sneer, Pearce replied, ¡°Because I realized Thea doesn¡¯t need my special arrangements. She¡¯s perfectly capable of ruining herself. I just need to sit back and watch it happen.¡±


    After a weighty silence, Felicia inquired, ¡°And if it reallyes to that, will you show any mercy and let her off the hook?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1450

    <strong>Chapter 1450:</strong>


    Pearce shot back, ¡°Grandma, are you seriously thinking of shielding her? How long can you protect her?¡±


    Letting out a weary sigh, Pearce added, ¡°Look, I can extend a hand this time for your sake, but I can¡¯t protect her forever. If we don¡¯t let her face the music when she slips up and just clean up her mess, she¡¯s only going to dive deeper into trouble. Imagine she causes a real disaster, are you going to take the fall for her?¡±


    Felicia stayed silent, her head hung low like a scolded child.


    Pearce pressed on, ¡°And what if shemits a crime? Will you always be there to take the rap? It¡¯s high time you faced reality. Thea needs to be thrown in at the deep end. If she keeps floating through life on a cloud of privilege, she¡¯s doomed.¡±


    Unable to bear it any longer, Felicia sighed deeply, stood, and dered, ¡°Fine. I¡¯m washing my hands of her troubles.¡±


    Pearce tentatively ventured, ¡°What about her monthly allowance? I¡¯ve been handling it, but you know, in the Benson family, kids hustle for their own cash from their teens. Even the ones who aren¡¯t sharp pencils make their own way after college. Yet, here she is, a non-family member, blowing through our money like there¡¯s no tomorrow.¡±


    It finally dawned on Felicia that Pearce was plotting to snip Thea¡¯s financial wings.


    After a moment¡¯s reflection, Felicia responded, ¡°The reins are yours now. You run thepany and call the shots in the family.¡±


    At that, Pearce¡¯s face broke into a real smile for the first time that night. ¡°That¡¯s all I needed to hear, Grandma.¡±


    With a dignified air, Felicia walked away, hands sped behind her back.


    Pearce turned and retreated to his room. That very night, he packed his bags and struck out on his own.


    Thea, the only wild card in the family, had always been cloaked in Felicia¡¯s protection. From allowances to liberties, Thea, an outsider, had been living it up, better than any of the others.


    The Benson progeny. Now, with a rift between Thea and Felicia, Pearce saw it as just another episode of her milking Felicia¡¯s soft spot.


    Displeased with Thea¡¯s freeloading as an outsider for ages, Pearce was now ready to turn the tide.


    With the family¡¯s reins firmly in his hands, the countdown to Thea¡¯s charmed life was ticking.


    Two dayster, Elyse spent the entire afternoon getting ready for the charity g.


    With Jayden out of the picture for the evening, she decided to bring Chloe along for what she called ¡°the free feast.¡±


    Once they were dressed, Elyse and Chloe headed to the event.


    As they arrived, Victor broke away from the crowd, shing a wide grin. ¡°You look stunning in that outfit, Elyse.¡±


    Twirling in her dress, Elyse beamed. ¡°It¡¯s silk. Chloe told me I shine in purple, so I picked this one out just for tonight.¡±


    Victor turned to Chloe and gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Spot on! That¡¯s the keen eye of an agent.¡±


    Chloe, soaking up the praise, responded with a grin, ¡°Of course! I know every side of my artist like the back of my hand.¡±


    Victor suggested, ¡°There¡¯s a charity auctioning up. How about we grab a bite before it starts?¡±


    Elyse nodded, her smile unwavering. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do that. We¡¯ve been on our feet all afternoon and barely grabbed a snack.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Happy weekend dear readers! God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best! (©¤??O)


    .

 Chapter 1451

    ?<strong>Chapter 1451:</strong>


    Chloe chimed in, ¡°I¡¯ve been saving my appetite all day for tonight.¡± With a chuckle, Victor led them to the buffet area.


    As they savored the spread, conversation flowed easily among them.


    Suddenly, Victor¡¯s tone took a more serious turn. ¡°So, have you thought about it? When do you n to move out of Jayden¡¯s ce? You¡¯re making a name for yourself as a musician, so money must be rolling in, right?¡±


    Elyse hesitated before replying, ¡°Not yet. I haven¡¯t gotten my sry yet. Chloe says it gets settled every six months.¡±


    Chloe nodded in confirmation. ¡°Yep, three months left till the next one. But trust me, you¡¯re pulling in way more than you did at the orchestra.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°That much?¡± The prospect of buying a house in Cambape suddenly seemed within reach.


    She was so caught up in her excitement that she missed the shadow that crossed Victor¡¯s face.


    What kind of arrangement paid every six months? Was Jayden orchestrating this?


    Victor, picking up on her enthusiasm, quickly interjected, ¡°If you¡¯re in a rush to find a ce, I could help out. I¡¯ve got a few properties. Pick one, and I¡¯ll make sure you get a fair deal.¡±


    Realizing his suggestion might have been forward, he quickly added, ¡°Or I could just rent it to you for a steal.¡±


    Elyse looked up, her gaze empty. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to fuss over me that much. I¡¯ve got this.¡±


    ??????????????????.?????? ¨C more stories here


    Victor realized he might be overdoing his concern. Clearing his throat to ease the tension, he conceded, ¡°You¡¯re right. I need to dial it back a bit.¡±


    After a short pause, someone tapped Elyse on the shoulder. She turned, her face etched with surprise, and found Nick standing there.


    Nick managed a weak smile and greeted her warmly, ¡°Good evening, Elyse. Didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here. Just wanted to drop by and say hello.¡±


    Elyse, caught off guard by Nick¡¯s gaunt appearance, let slip, ¡°You look like you¡¯ve shed pounds!¡±


    Nick sighed. ¡°I recently figured out that thepetition I missed was sabotaged by Fiona Evans, not you. It¡¯s been a real blow. All this time, my anger was aimed at the wrong person. I feel badly.¡±


    Setting her utensils aside, Elyse stood and steered Nick away from Victor and Chloe.


    Lowering her voice, she advised, ¡°Misced anger is no reason to skip meals. You really have dropped a ton of weight. Just look at your face.¡±


    Nick ran his hand over his face, feeling its sharp contours.


    After a moment¡¯s silence, he shared, ¡°I¡¯ve trained under Ms. Griffin for 20 years, who once clinched the Swan Cup. I wanted to snag that first ce to show her all my efforts. But getting knocked out in the preliminaries? That stung. I¡¯d been pinning all my hopes on the Swan Cup, put in all that practice, and then to bow out early¡ªit¡¯s just gut-wrenching.¡±


    Elyse, understanding the root of his anguish, suggested, ¡°Why not throw your hat in the ring for the next Swan Cup?¡±


    Nick shook his head, his expression lined with pain. ¡°I¡¯m not even sure I can snag a spot in the Swan Cup in four years, much less make it to the finals.¡±


    Elyse paused, then gently probed, ¡°Have you lost your spark?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1452

    ?<strong>Chapter 1452:</strong>


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Nick confessed. ¡°I just don¡¯t have the heart to y the violin anymore.¡±


    Elyse now saw the full extent of his turmoil. The bitter pill of leaving thest Swan Cup had left deep psychological scars.


    Originally, his anger had been a crutch. But when he realized it was Fiona, not Elyse, who had sabotaged his chances, even that crutch crumbled. How was he to climb out of this pit of despair?


    Nick concluded, ¡°Look, don¡¯t sweat it. It¡¯s really nothing major. About those usations I hurled at you earlier, I¡¯m truly sorry. I¡¯ve cleared the air online. I hope life treats you kindly and your future shines bright.¡±


    With a heavy heart, Nick departed, his head hung low, his figure a portrait of disappointment and defeat.


    Elyse wanted to say more, to ease his pain, but Nick was beyond reach.


    With a resigned sigh, she sealed her lips and returned to her seat.


    As she settled down, a deep sigh escaped her.


    Chloe leaned in, her curiosity piqued. ¡°What was that all about with Nick? He looks absolutely crushed.¡±


    After Elyse shared the details, Chloe¡¯s eyes softened with empathy. ¡°Nick¡¯s just lost right now, isn¡¯t he? No drive to pull himself together.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement, her brow furrowed with concern. ¡°Exactly. He seems to havepletely lost his passion for the violin.¡±


    ¡°What a mess that Fiona¡¯s caused. Couldn¡¯tpete fairly, so she wrecked other people¡¯s chances. Makes you wonder if the others she messed with are as out of sorts as Nick,¡± Chloe mused with a heavy sigh.


    Shaking her head, Elyse added, ¡°It¡¯s tough to say, but I heard onepetitor evennded in the hospital because of her tricks.¡±


    Chloe gasped, visibly appalled. ¡°That¡¯s just vile. How could someone be so heartless?¡±


    Intrigued by the unfolding drama, Victor leaned forward. ¡°Are there always such juicy stories in your music circles? Tell me more¡ªI¡¯m all ears about your world.¡±


    Sparked by Victor¡¯s interest, Elyse began to open up, her words flowing freely as Victor hung on every word.


    Chloe was initially caught up in the tale too, until she noticed something odd about Victor¡¯s gaze. Why did his look feel so strange?


    Elyse had been indulging in gossip so tirelessly that her throat felt like a desert. She grabbed a ss of water and drank deeply, the cool liquid bringing relief to her parched throat.


    Victor, his eyes twinkling with amusement, inquired, ¡°So, any more intriguing tales? The drama within your circle is absolutely captivating!¡±


    With a dismissive wave of her hand, Elyse sighed. ¡°No, that¡¯s it for me. I¡¯mpletely spent. And starving¡ªmy stomach¡¯s practically screaming.¡±


    Chloe, her brow furrowed with concern, suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a little break? Your lips are all cracked. Let¡¯s grab something to eat, and I can apply some lip balm for you afterward.¡±


    Elyse nodded, acknowledging the suggestion, and picked up her fork with a sense of relief.


    Victor lingered beside Elyse for a bit longer but was eventually drawn away by an acquaintance, leaving the two women alone to enjoy their meal.


    Chloe delicately bit into a slice of cake and, after a brief pause, ventured, ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with Victor? He seems exceptionally attentive toward you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1453

    ?<strong>Chapter 1453:</strong>


    Without raising her eyes from her meal, Elyse exined, ¡°He¡¯s a friend of my cousin Pearce¡¯s. Pearce asked him to take care of me, so he includes me in all the fun events.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I get it now,¡± Chloe responded, a realization lighting up her face. ¡°That exins his keen interest.¡± With a yful tone, she teased, ¡°Just make sure Jayden doesn¡¯t see how caring he is. He might start to feel a bit jealous.¡±


    Elyse looked up, her expression a mix of surprise and curiosity. ¡°Really? Do you think it¡¯s gotten that serious?¡±


    ¡°Difficult to say definitively,¡± Chloe admitted, her voice tinged with uncertainty. ¡°But Jayden can be rather territorial. If he hears about someone else treating you with such kindness, he¡¯d be seething.¡±


    Elyse opened her mouth to reply, then halted abruptly, struck by a sudden insight.


    Recently, Jayden had seemed oddly unsettled after bumping into Victor. Could it really be jealousy stirring within him?


    As this thought took root, it seemed increasingly likely.


    Elyse pushed her te away and stood up, ncing at her watch. ¡°Look at the time! We should head over to the auction, shouldn¡¯t we?¡±


    Chloe¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Absolutely! I¡¯ve never been to one before. I¡¯m itching to snag a treasure.¡±


    As they walked, Elyse yfully hooked her arm through Chloe¡¯s. ¡°Catch your eye on something tempting? Consider it yours.¡±


    With a theatrical lean, Chloe¡¯s voice was warm and teasing. ¡°Darling, with yourpany, who even needs a man?¡±


    Elyse¡¯sughter rang out, light and teasing. ¡°Oh,e on, you need to snag a good one for yourself. Isn¡¯t Jayden a bit daunting?¡±


    Chloe¡¯s teasing smile faded immediately. The thought of going after Jayden¡¯s woman was unthinkable to her.


    They found their seats at the auction, buzzing with anticipation. Momentster, Elyse¡¯s gaze was drawn to a man and a woman settling into the row ahead.


    As Elyse¡¯s eyes lingered on their backs, something about them felt oddly familiar. Then the woman shifted, revealing her profile, and Elyse¡¯s heart skipped a beat¡ªshe recognized her at once.


    Chloe, picking up on Elyse¡¯s startled expression, leaned in with a worried frown. ¡°What¡¯s up? You look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost.¡±


    Pointing subtly, Elyse¡¯s voice was a low murmur. ¡°Over there¡ªthat¡¯s Freda Jimenez.¡±


    Before Chloe could even ask about Freda, Elyse¡¯s expression crumbled further.


    ¡°What¡¯s troubling you now?¡± Chloe inquired, her brow furrowing in concern.


    ¡°And the man apanying her¡­ it¡¯s Gavin Cramer. What could they possibly be doing together? Don¡¯t tell me they are¡­¡± Elyse¡¯s voice tapered off, her suspicion too disturbing to fully articte.


    Gavin and Freda¡¯s romance had been a fleeting affair, dissolving almost as swiftly as it had sparked. Subsequently, Elyse had discreetly probed Gavin about his feelings toward Freda, only to have him dismissively say that Freda had been the one fervently chasing him. After that dismissal, Elyse dismissed any notion of theirpatibility. But somehow, they had both ended up at the same charity auction.


    Elyse¡¯s expression shifted uneasily, flickering between curiosity and confusion, as her gaze darted repeatedly between Gavin and Freda. She bit her lip, desperate to make sense of the connection.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1454

    ?<strong>Chapter 1454:</strong>


    Freda appeared deeply engaged, in stark contrast to Gavin, who maintained a calm distance, seemingly creating a deliberate space between them.


    As the auctionmenced, Chloe grabbed the auction catalog and excitedly pointed to an item. ¡°Look at this¡ªa two-hundred-year-old violin! Such a rarity! Thought it might catch your interest.¡±


    Elyse epted the catalog and scanned the description. ¡°An instrument like this violin really needs a true musician to appreciate its worth. Most people wouldn¡¯t even know how to handle it.¡±


    Chloe, tapping her chin thoughtfully, whispered, ¡°Which suggests, if we put in a bid, we stand a good chance at snagging it.¡±


    Elyse passed the bidding paddle to Chloe. ¡°Go for it. No holding back.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s grin widened mischievously. ¡°Living it up,¡± she eximed. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought it could be this thrilling?¡±


    ¡°I thought you might enjoy a taste of it,¡± Elyse responded, her smile twinkling.


    As the auctioneer announced the violin, Chloe lifted her paddle with confidence.


    But almost immediately, Freda, too, raised hers, sparking a fierce bidding duel between them.


    Elyse nced at Freda, a faint memory surfacing about her family¡¯s ties to the music industry, which probably exined her interest in the violin.


    Chloe was dead set on bagging the violin for Elyse, engaging in a fierce bidding duel with Freda.


    The price skyrocketed from 300 thousand to 800 thousand as the two locked horns, flirting dangerously close to a million.


    Adding another ten thousand to the pot, Chloe turned to Elyse in frustration. ¡°Is she just trying to mess with us? Why does she keep hiking the price?¡±


    Elyse simply held her peace.


    Unaware that she was up against Elyse, Freda¡¯s actions spoke of her determination to win the violin, no matter the price.


    After a tense moment, Elyse nodded slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Keep going.¡±


    Just then, Freda upped the ante to a cool million.


    Chloe¡¯s face fell. ¡°A million? Didn¡¯t she just bump it from 820 thousand? How did she leap straight to a million?¡±


    Elyse squeezed Chloe¡¯s hand and murmured, ¡°Let it go. If she¡¯s that hung up on it, let¡¯s step back.¡±


    Relieved, Chloe exhaled deeply. She had started the auction feeling like a big shot, but as the stakes climbed, so did her anxiety, fearing she might bankrupt herself in this high-stakes game.


    By the time the gavel fell for thest item, Elyse had not won the violin or anything else. Exiting the auction and stepping into the banquet hall, Elyse ran into Gavin and Freda.


    Freda was clutching her prized violin, yet her attention was fixed on Gavin, who seemed oblivious to her intense gaze.


    Watching their interaction, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but tease Gavin. ¡°Gavin, are you two on a date?¡±


    A flicker of hope danced in Freda¡¯s eyes as Gavin coolly replied, ¡°We just bumped into each other. I had no idea you¡¯d be here, or I would¡¯ve looked for you.¡±


    Freda quickly chimed in, ¡°Actually, we came together.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1455

    ?<strong>Chapter 1455:</strong>


    Gavin, a bit irked, said, ¡°Hold on, choose your words wisely. You found out I wasing and popped up at my ce way too early.¡±


    Surprised, Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°I don¡¯t even know where you live, Gavin, but Freda does. So, you two¡­¡±


    Cutting her off, Gavin exined, ¡°It¡¯s because our parents met at a function, and her family¡¯s been over to my ce. That¡¯s how she knows.¡±


    Elyse nodded, trying to piece everything together.


    Freda, clearly frustrated, shot back, ¡°It¡¯s so obvious I have feelings for you. Why do you act clueless whenever Elyse is around? Even your parents are aware I¡¯m into you. Can¡¯t you throw me a bone here?¡±


    Gavin responded firmly, ¡°My stance is clear¡ªI¡¯m not interested. But you keep ignoring that.¡±


    Undeterred, Freda insisted, ¡°I won¡¯t ept that. I¡¯ll keep trying. You might change your mind eventually.¡±


    Gavin was at a loss for words, caught off-guard by her persistence.


    Elyse, eyes wide with disbelief, turned to Gavin. ¡°What¡¯s this all about? Freda¡¯s chasing you now? Isn¡¯t that a bit out there?¡±


    She recalled how Freda used to be smitten with Theo. When did her affections shift to Gavin?


    Gavin hesitated, then exhaled deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll fill you inter. I just want to head home now.¡±


    Freda quickly volunteered, ¡°Let me drive you.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s face hardened as he declined, ¡°I have my own car.¡±


    Discover endless adventures on g alno vels ; con


    Undaunted, Freda suggested, ¡°Then how about you drive me?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your driver?¡± Gavin asked.


    ¡°I sent him home. Since you¡¯ve got a car, I figured I¡¯d just ride with you,¡± Freda replied, her voice tinged with a plea. ¡°It¡¯s sote. You wouldn¡¯t want me to take a cab, would you? It would be dangerous.¡±


    Gavin remained unimpressed by her theatrics. ¡°If you¡¯re avoiding a cab, call your driver back. We¡¯re not headed the same way. You need to sort your own ride.¡±


    Freda¡¯s n had backfired, leaving her visibly upset. She had dismissed her driver hoping for more time with Gavin.


    As Gavin quickly said his goodbyes to Elyse and made his exit, Freda tagged along closely, worried he might slip away.


    Left behind, Elyse shook her head in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s so odd. Freda¡¯s reallytched onto Gavin. Has shepletely forgotten about Theo?¡±


    Chloe, who had been listening, chimed in, ¡°You mean Gavin Cramer? He is pretty cute.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but beam with pride. ¡°Absolutely. He¡¯s not just a looker; he¡¯s a virtuoso with the violin, way better than me. And yes, he¡¯s got a whole fan club to his name.¡±


    Victor tiptoed behind Elyse to whisper in her ear. ¡°Who¡¯s handsome? More charming than me?¡±


    Startled, Elyse spun around, clutching her chest. ¡°Why do you always sneak up on people? You nearly gave me a heart attack!¡±


    Unfazed by her irritation, he crossed his arms and cocked an eyebrow. ¡°Who¡¯s the guy? The one you were just chatting with. He doesn¡¯t look familiar.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1456

    ?<strong>Chapter 1456:</strong>


    Elyse sighed, clearly exasperated. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t know him. He¡¯s my senior¡ªmy mentor¡¯s first student. He¡¯s been abroad and only just got back.¡±


    Victor¡¯s brow lifted slightly. ¡°Oh, your senior?¡±


    Then, as if interrogating a suspect, he pressed on. ¡°Does he have a girlfriend? How does he treat you? You¡¯re just friends, right?¡±


    Elyse gaped at him. ¡°What kind of questions are those? Of course, we¡¯re just friends!¡±


    Chloe, who had been observing quietly, gently tugged on Elyse¡¯s hand, leaning in to whisper, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Should we head back?¡±


    Elyse seized the opportunity. ¡°Yes, we should. I¡¯m heading home with Chloe. Enjoy the rest of your evening.¡±


    ¡°Let me drive you home,¡± Victor¡¯s face softened as he offered.


    But before Elyse could respond, Chloe interjected with a polite but firm smile. ¡°No need, Mr. Hayes. As Elyse¡¯s manager, it¡¯s my responsibility to take her home. But thank you for the kind offer.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Elyse added, backing Chloe¡¯s words with a firm nod. ¡°We¡¯ve got it covered.¡±


    The faintest flicker of disappointment crossed Victor¡¯s face before he forced a tight smile. ¡°Alright, then. Be careful on your way. Message me when you get home.¡±


    Elyse frowned at him, half in confusion, half in disbelief. ¡°Why so overprotective? Even my cousin doesn¡¯t treat me like a child.¡±


    Victor shrugged nonchntly. ¡°That¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t know how to be a caring cousin. He should learn from me.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t dignify his twisted logic with a response, muttering only, ¡°Goodnight, Victor,¡± before walking out of the banquet hall with Chloe.


    Once outside, Chloe buckled herself into the car and nced at Elyse. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to text Mr. Owen when we¡¯re home.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Elyse replied, pulling out her phone. She nced at Chloe with a small smile. ¡°I¡¯ll text Jayden. And don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell him you were a perfect escort tonight.¡±


    Chloeughed. ¡°As long as he¡¯s happy, my job stays easy.¡±


    Elyse chuckled before typing a quick text to update Jayden about the night. She added a quick question about how things were going in Watscar before hitting send.


    That morning, Jayden¡¯s flight touched down in Watscar. Without dy, he headed straight to Owen Group headquarters. The tension in the air was palpable.


    The Owen Group faced a crisis. Their long-time rival, the Happer family, had exploited a moment of vulnerability, rallying shareholders to demand Brook¡¯s resignation as thepany¡¯s executive.


    Shareholders were defecting, swayed by the Happer family¡¯s aggressive maneuvers.


    Brook was the executive, but he wasn¡¯t the Owen family patriarch¡ªhe had never wanted it. But after Enzo¡¯s death, and with no one else to take the reins, leadership fell into his reluctant hands.


    Now, with shareholders defecting and the Happers circling like vultures, he sat at the head of the conference table, cold and stone-faced. His hands were sped under his chin, his eyes scanning the faces of shareholders and executives, all gathered for a high-stakes meeting.


    Casper Happer leaned back in his chair, his smug grin stretching wide. ¡°So, Brook, do you agree to our proposal?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1457

    ?<strong>Chapter 1457:</strong>


    Brook coolly spread his hands on the table. ¡°The meeting hasn¡¯t started. I¡¯ll give you an answer when it does.¡±


    Casper snorted. ¡°Oh, spare me the theatrics. We both know you have no choice but to sign.¡±


    Brook¡¯s re would have cut ss. ¡°As long as I refuse, you¡¯ve got nothing.¡±


    Casper¡¯s smirk widened, his tone turning mockingly sympathetic. ¡°Oh, Brook. Refuse all you want, but your family is running out of time. Without our help, the Owen Group copses. Isn¡¯t this the legacy your grandfather left behind? Pathetic. A broken empire. Even in death, that old man¡¯s legacy is nothing but a burden. Convenient for us though.¡±


    The mention of the deceased Enzo immediately darkened the atmosphere in the room, causing Brook¡¯s expression to harden. ¡°Casper Happer, watch your damned mouth,¡± he snapped sharply. ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce for your disrespect.¡±


    Casper responded with a mocking chuckle. ¡°Still trying to lecture me? The tables have turned. Instead of begging for mercy, you dare to try and give me a lesson?¡±


    Brook retorted with a sneer. ¡°Even at our lowest point, the Owen family remains a formidable presence. What are you? Just apdog to your master.¡±


    Angered, Casper¡¯s face turned crimson. He mmed his hand down on the table. ¡°Enough! If you can¡¯t find a solution, then it¡¯s time for you to step down! The Owen Group needs a new leader, someone who can actually inspire confidence.¡±


    The decline of the Owen family had left the shareholders restless, their investments now seemingly at risk. They didn¡¯t care about the family ties. They were only concerned with their profits.


    Brook said coolly, ¡°The deadline hasn¡¯t passed yet. Why are you so anxious?¡±


    ¡°Still waiting for a savior?¡± Casper scoffed. ¡°Things have gone too far. Who would help you now? Even your own family has practically disowned you!¡±


    Casper¡¯s eyes sparkled with malicious glee. ¡°It¡¯s ironic, isn¡¯t it? The Owen family was once so high and mighty. But now, when real trouble hits, they all turn into cowards, and no one is willing to take responsibility. In that sense, Brook, you¡¯re actually the most responsible one here.¡±


    Brook remained unflinching. ¡°You have no right to judge us.¡±


    Casper burst outughing, his tone harsh. ¡°Still ying tough, even when you¡¯re about to lose everything? Just sign the papers and be done with it!¡±


    At that moment, the conference room door swung open. A smooth voice apologized, ¡°Sorry, everyone, my flight was dyed.¡±


    All eyes in the room snapped toward the neer, their expressions filled with shock and disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡ªit¡¯s Jayden Owen! What¡¯s he doing here?¡± someone murmured in surprise.


    ¡°He¡¯s no longer part of the Owen family. Why is he here? Is he here to save the Owen Group?¡± another spected.


    ¡°If he supports the Owen family, wouldn¡¯t that change everything?¡± a third whispered.


    The room was abuzz with spection, the seemingly stable situation now thrown into chaos by Jayden¡¯s unexpected entrance.


    Casper stared at Jayden, incredulous. He mmed his hand on the table, his voice rising. ¡°You despise the Owen family! What are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to bail them out!¡±


    Jayden gave Casper a cool look and walked past him to sit at the head of the table,manding everyone¡¯s attention.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1458

    ?<strong>Chapter 1458:</strong>


    He snapped his fingers, and an assistant quickly ced a document on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s end this charade, shall we? As the majority shareholder of the Owen Group, I have the authority to make decisions.¡±


    Casper objected immediately, his voice thick with disbelief. ¡°Impossible! You can¡¯t possibly own that much of the shares. Even Enzo only held fifteen percent!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. The rest were distributed among various shareholders,¡± Jayden replied smoothly. ¡°I have now acquired all those shares, holding forty-two percent.¡±


    Casper retorted, ¡°Even with that, you don¡¯t have the deciding vote!¡±


    Jayden narrowed his eyes. ¡°I wasn¡¯t finished. When did you get the right to interrupt me?¡±


    He continued, ¡°With Enzo¡¯s shares now in my possession, I control considerably more than forty-two percent.¡±


    ¡°The Owen family despises you,¡± Casper argued desperately. ¡°They would never give you their shares!¡±


    Jayden met Casper¡¯s gaze with an inscrutable expression. After a brief silence, Casper¡¯s realization dawned, and he turned to Brook. ¡°It was you!¡± he used. ¡°You gave your shares to him! How could you? You despise him more than anyone!¡±


    Brook, who had been calm since Jayden¡¯s arrival, watched Casper with amusement.


    ¡°Jayden and I might not see eye to eye, and everyone knows we¡¯re adversaries. But when it concerns the bigger picture, we both understand what¡¯s important. We remember that we are family,¡± he exined calmly.


    He paused, letting his words resonate. ¡°Casper,¡± he then added sternly, ¡°now you are the enemy we stand united against.¡±


    Casper was stunned. Victory had seemed so certain, but Jayden¡¯s appearance hadpletely turned the tide.


    Ignoring Casper, Jayden addressed the other shareholders. ¡°The Owen Group is facing a serious crisis, and I am aware that this stems from past errors within thepany. I understand your concerns and dissatisfaction. Therefore¡ª¡±


    He signaled, and his assistant quickly distributed documents to the shareholders, pointedly excluding Casper.


    ¡°This is my n for the Owen Group,¡± Jayden dered. ¡°If you support it, then as the majority shareholder, I will rightfully assume the position of chairman of the board.¡±


    Casper broke into a cold sweat, bewildered by the sudden turn of events. His thoughts raced until realization dawned. It was Brook who had arranged the timing of today¡¯s meeting.


    ¡°You orchestrated this!¡± Casper said, shock written all over his face. ¡°You chose this time deliberately!¡±


    ¡°Precisely,¡± Brook responded, unflustered, his legs crossed and a trace of amusement in his voice. ¡°It was crucial to give Jayden the chance to secure shares from the small investors.¡±


    ¡°And securing those shares,¡± Jayden chimed in, ¡°has cost me a small fortune.¡±


    Casper staggered, pointing an unsteady finger at Jayden. ¡°Why are you helping the Owen Group? Why support Brook? Don¡¯t you remember how your unborn child passed away? By supporting Brook, you¡¯re betraying your child!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression turned steely, his tone cold. ¡°Casper Happer, that was uncalled for.¡±


    Casper¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1459

    ?<strong>Chapter 1459:</strong>


    ¡°The shareholders¡¯ meeting is about to start,¡± Jayden said coldly. ¡°We¡¯re going to outline thepany¡¯s future ns. Casper, you¡¯re neither part of the Owen Group¡¯s staff nor a shareholder. You have no ce here.¡±


    Casper held Jayden¡¯s stare, a mysterious smile curling at his lips. Then, silently, he turned and walked away.


    Three hourster, every device belonging to an Owen Group employee lit up with an alert. The notification heralded a substantial capital infusion that had rescued thepany from copse, introducing a new majority shareholder.


    ¡°Jayden¡¯s taken charge!¡±


    ¡°Thank heavens! Jayden¡¯s back! We¡¯re saved! Our jobs are secure!¡±


    ¡°They should have never reced him. Under his leadership, thepany seeded. Ever since he stepped down, it¡¯s been one problem after another.¡±


    A tide of relief and celebration swept through the staff, while the rest of the Owen family was far from pleased.


    Greg was the first to react, storming into the chairman¡¯s office. ¡°Jayden, you¡¯re no longer part of this family! What are you doing here? Leave!¡±


    Inside the office, Brook scowled at Greg¡¯s outburst. ¡°Who let you in? Leave. You have no authority here.¡±


    ¡°Brook, how could you allow this?¡± Greg challenged, his voice filled with disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re the CEO! How did you let Jayden reim not just a position but the chairmanship? You have utterly failed to protect thepany!¡±


    Jayden interrupted with a raised hand before Brook could reply, a mischievous sparkle in his eyes. ¡°Apart from Greg,¡± he teased, his tone edged with provocation. ¡°Does anyone else oppose my return as chairman? Let¡¯s bring them in now.¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll gather everyone, and we¡¯ll take care of you, you ungrateful little brat!¡±


    Greg¡¯s initial reluctance turned into resolve, fueled by the opportunity to confront Jayden in front of the n elders. Notably, Jayden and Brook typically wielded more clout among their peers, whereas Greg had less influence¡ªless than even Debora.


    Soon, the office buzzed with the arrival of the Owen n¡¯s members, summoned by Greg.


    Jayden scanned the room, noticing the missing faces. Those absent had their roles within thepany secured, regardless.


    With a practiced yet hollow smile, Jayden said, ¡°Pleasant to see everyone.¡±


    The n members had already caught wind of the situation and were fully aware that Jayden had single-handedly saved Owen Group from the edge of disaster.


    Yet, thepany¡¯s salvation didn¡¯t necessarily mean they weed his ascent to chairman.


    There were shared looks of difort before an elder man voiced his concerns. ¡°Jayden, while we appreciate your intervention during the crisis, your assumption of the chairmanship at such a young age is quite unconventional, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Jayden recognized their tactic: exploit his capabilities and then discard him.


    After Enzo¡¯s death, Owen Group had been left without direction, spiraling into chaos and on the verge of copse. No one was willing to step up and take charge, unwilling to bear the heavy responsibility.


    Brook had been used as their sacrificialmb, pushed into the CEO role to bear the brunt of the inevitable fallout. Failure would be med on him; sess would lead to a superficial acknowledgment before they stripped away his influence.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1460

    <strong>Chapter 1460:</strong>


    Jayden had long understood the Owens¡¯ schemes, which had solidified his initial resolution to leave.


    A slight, deceitful smile appeared on his face as he smoothly said, ¡°There seems to be some confusion. I was elected chairman by the shareholders. Youck the authority to challenge this. Moreover¡­¡±


    His smile faded, reced by a firm resolve as he scanned the room. ¡°I suggest you gather your belongings and leave. Your severance will be handled by the finance department.¡±


    ¡°You want to fire us? Don¡¯t you know we¡¯re your rtives?¡± someone yelled, mming their hand on the table in front of Jayden.


    Jayden responded withposure, ¡°Yes, I know exactly who you are. You¡¯re the ones who have been challenging my leadership as chairman. As employees, your defiance clearly crosses the line.¡±


    He then turned to Brook andmanded, ¡°Fire them all. Additionally, it¡¯s time for a major restructuring. Let¡¯s clear out the ipetent ones.¡±


    ¡°Jayden Owen, how dare you!¡± another eximed in outrage.


    ¡°If you fire us, we will disown you!¡± one threatened.


    ¡°You better take that back and say it was just a joke.¡±


    Jayden, scratching his ear in irritation, retorted, ¡°You¡¯ve never contributed anything of value to Owen Group, yet you parade around as if you run thepany. That¡¯s enough. Pack your things and leave. I don¡¯t have time to entertain you.¡±


    Realizing Jayden was serious, someone turned to Brook and asked, ¡°Brook, do you also support Jayden as chairman?¡±


    Brook, understanding the mindset of these people who had made him the temporary CEO, knew well the dynamics of power within thepany. As the CEO, he was second only to Jayden in influence.


    He recognized that having Jayden as chairman was preferable to these old n members seizing control.


    Thus, he responded stoically, ¡°Jayden¡¯s appointment as chairman was decided by several shareholders. If you object, rally the shareholders and call a general meeting to remove him. Without that, you cannot alter this decision.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just as stubborn!¡± the inquirer retorted, dumbfounded.


    Another person, clearly harsh, asked, ¡°You and Jayden have always been rivals since childhood. How does it feel to have him ranking above you now?¡±


    Brook shifted his gaze to the speaker and replied, ¡°I was the one who persuaded Jayden to step in and rescue Owen Group. I orchestrated this oue. Of course I¡¯m fine with him ranking above me.¡±


    Everyone realized that Jayden and Brook had engineered the scenario to their advantage, positioning themselves as the primary beneficiaries.


    Jayden then added, ¡°Alright, stop lingering here. Get on with what you need to do and prepare to leave.¡±


    The group exited, mutteringints.


    Greg remained, dumbfounded, watching Jayden. He couldn¡¯t fathom how Jayden had emerged unscathed, even after the involvement of the n members. Now, it was he who was on the brink of being dismissed.


    Jayden looked at Greg, his lips curling into a taunting smile. ¡°Do you have any other schemes up your sleeve to try and oust me?¡±


    Greg felt a surge of anger and wanted tosh out at Jayden, but the realization of Jayden¡¯s power restrained him. He worried about Debora¡¯s position within thepany. Would his actions jeopardize her job too?


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Tomorrow two new novels dear readers, hope you like them! God loves you and Noah whishes you the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 1461

    ?<strong>Chapter 1461:</strong>


    With this thought, Greg bit back his words, his face red with suppressed fury, unable to speak.


    Jayden, seeing Greg¡¯s flustered state, quickly lost interest in the conversation. ¡°Enough standing around looking foolish. You¡¯re just killing the mood. Leave already.¡±


    Greg shot Jayden a venomous look before storming off, resolved to inform Debora about everything that had happened.


    After everyone had departed, Brook let out a relieved sigh. ¡°This significant overhaul will finally cleanse thepany of its dead weight.¡±


    ¡°It was long overdue,¡± Jayden said, his voiceden with gravity. ¡°The current state of Owen Group is all Enzo¡¯s doing. He imed his decisions were for the good of thepany, yet he let these leeches thrive. I can¡¯t make sense of his logic.¡±


    Brook nodded, understanding Jayden¡¯s frustration. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve cleared them out, running thepany should be much smoother for you.¡±


    Jayden gave Brook a significant look and responded, ¡°Brook, even though I¡¯m the chairman now, I have no ns to take over the daily operations of thepany.¡±


    Brook blinked, momentarily caught off guard by the bluntness of Jayden¡¯s words. After a brief pause, his brows knitted together, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? If you¡¯re not steering the ship, then who will?¡±


    ¡°You, of course,¡± Jayden said with a casual shrug. ¡°I agreed to pull Owen Group out of the fire to be itsrgest shareholder. ying chairman was never part of the deal.¡±


    Brook let out a dryugh, equal parts disbelief and irritation. The pieces were finally falling into ce. Jayden had no intention of sticking around to do the grunt work¡ªhe was nning to y the phantom boss, leaving all the heavy lifting to him.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re really bailing on Owen Group?¡± Brook pressed, his toneced with exasperation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got enough chaos in my personal life without adding Owen Group¡¯s headaches to the mix.¡± Jayden leaned back, his calm demeanor unshaken.


    Besides, Elyse was currently focused on her work in Cambape, and Jayden had no intention of leaving her side to deal with Owen Group¡¯s affairs in Watscar.


    He couldn¡¯t find a singlepelling reason to remain in Watscar and work for the Owen Group.


    ¡°My reputation with the Owen family is already in the gutter,¡± he continued. ¡°Honestly, keeping my distance might actually be for the best. You¡¯ve always been the loyal one, Brook¡ªthe guy who genuinely cares about thepany¡¯s future. You¡¯re far better suited to take the reins.¡±


    Brook¡¯s eyes narrowed as he folded his arms. ¡°So, that¡¯s your excuse for dumping all the responsibility on me?¡±


    Jayden smirked, his tone light with a hint of teasing. ¡°Call it what you want, but the fact remains¡ªI¡¯m the chairman. And that means you¡¯re stuck doing as I say.¡±


    Brook was so furious he could barely form a reply. His jaw worked as if searching for words, but none came fast enough to match his anger. Before the tension could boil over, Jayden pivoted, steering the conversation into uncharted territory. ¡°By the way, something about Casper doesn¡¯t sit right with me.¡±


    Brook, grateful for the distraction, reached for his ss of water. ¡°What makes you say that?¡±


    Jayden tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table, his expression thoughtful. ¡°It¡¯s the Happer family. They¡¯re way too clued in on Owen Group¡¯s internal affairs¡ªstuff that should be locked down tighter than Fort Knox. Even if there were leaks, it would raise enough red gs to trigger an investigation. But somehow, the Happers always seem to get their hands on the precise intel that¡¯s allowed them to rally the other shareholders so quickly. If you ask me, something stinks, and it¡¯s notst week¡¯s leftovers.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1462

    ?<strong>Chapter 1462:</strong>


    ¡°I see your point¡­ it makes sense.¡± Brook frowned, deep in thought. ¡°But who could be leaking information to the Happer family?¡±


    ¡°Whoever it might be, it¡¯s your job to figure it out,¡± Jayden said firmly.


    Brook let out an exaggerated sigh, rolling his eyes. ¡°So, you¡¯re just going to sit back and leave me to pick up the ck, huh?¡±


    Jayden shrugged, his tone nonchnt. ¡°I¡¯ve given you a nudge in the right direction. The rest is on you. I can¡¯t carry the whole load, can I?¡±


    Brook snorted, the frustration evident on his face as a dark shadow clouded his features. He decided it wasn¡¯t worth arguing and bit back any further retorts.


    A sharp knock on the office door broke the tense silence. ¡°Come in,¡± Jayden called out.


    The door creaked open, revealing Debora. She stepped inside, her expression a cocktail of hesitation and determination as she nced between the two men.


    Lowering her gaze slightly, she spoke softly. ¡°Brook, can I talk to Jayden alone for a moment?¡±


    Brook shot a questioning look at Jayden. Seeing no objection, he gave a curt nod and left the room, shutting the door behind him.


    Jayden leaned back in his chair, studying Debora¡¯s uneasy demeanor. He arched an eyebrow. ¡°Alright, Debora. What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Fidgeting with the hem of her blouse, Debora hesitated before finally speaking. ¡°Jayden, you didn¡¯t just walk away from Owen Group¡ªyou saved it. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Jayden rubbed his chin thoughtfully, already guessing the real reason behind her question. ¡°Before I decided to work with Brook, you were the first person I considered.¡±


    M??? ?¦Ñ?¦Á??? ?? ?¦Á??¦Ò¦Í???.?¦Ò?


    Debora¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, disbelief flickering across her face. ¡°When you came to Watscar looking for me, I didn¡¯t spell it out, but I noticed your effort,¡± Jayden continued. ¡°Afterward, I reached out to your father to discuss a partnership, but he wasn¡¯t interested. That was the end of it.¡±


    Debora stared at him, processing his words for what felt like an eternity.


    Finally, a bitter smile tugged at her lips. ¡°You could¡¯vee directly to me. You didn¡¯t need my father¡¯s permission.¡±


    ¡°Are you the one calling the shots in your family?¡± Jayden asked.


    Debora parted her lips, words teetering on the edge of escape, but none found their way out. In the end, all she managed was a bitter smile. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d team up with Brook, not after the¡­ history you two shared,¡± she finally said, her tone tinged with disbelief.


    ¡°Brook mended his ways long ago,¡± Jayden replied, his voice calm, almost casual.


    Debora¡¯s eyes widened, and her head snapped up like a spring. ¡°When? Why wasn¡¯t I told?¡±


    Jayden met her gaze with a cryptic smile, giving nothing away. That look was all it took for Debora to realize she¡¯d hit a wall. No answers would being.


    She sighed, letting the tension seep out with her breath. ¡°Do I still have a ce here at thepany?¡±


    ¡°If you want it, you can keep your old job,¡± Jayden said with an easy nod.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll get back to work now,¡± Debora said quietly, her voice carrying a trace of renewed determination. Without another word, she turned and left the office, her steps brisk.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1463

    ?<strong>Chapter 1463:</strong>


    Once the door clicked shut, Jayden leaned back in his chair, his fingers already typing away as he searched for tickets back to Watscar. He had no reason to linger in Cambape anymore¡ªrunning thepany from afar suited him just fine.


    Jayden was reviewing tickets when his assistant approached quietly, informing him, ¡°Mr. Owen, your mother is here at thepany, causing a disturbance in the lounge. She insists on seeing you.¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Jayden pondered Tess¡¯s sudden arrival and decided not to rush to meet her. He remained seated, silent in contemtion.


    His assistant, puzzled by Jayden¡¯sck of reaction, inquired, ¡°When would you like to meet her?¡±


    ¡°No rush. I have some work to handle. Could you ask Brook to join me for a private chat?¡± Jayden responded.


    The assistant nodded and went to fetch Brook.


    Upon entering, Brook, amused and slightly smug,mented, ¡°I heard your mother is making quite a scene in the lounge. She¡¯s asserting her status as the chairman¡¯s mother, demanding special treatment.¡±


    ¡°Let her do as she pleases. If she wants to embarrass herself, so be it,¡± Jayden dismissed the matter nonchntly.


    He then drew a deck of cards from a drawer and tossed them onto the table in front of Brook. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we yed cards.¡±


    Brook sighed, frustration evident. ¡°I¡¯m swamped with work. My desk is a mountain of files, and you want to y cards?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the harm? You¡¯ll get through your work eventually,¡± Jayden assured him with a chuckle.


    Taking a deep breath to manage his irritation, Brook sat down across from Jayden. ¡°How do you want to y?¡±


    ¡°Any game is fine with me. The point is to kill time,¡± Jayden stated calmly as he began dealing the cards.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see your mother?¡± Brook inquired after a moment.


    Jayden answered nonchntly, ¡°Do you remember what she did when I severed ties with the Owen n?¡±


    Brook¡¯s expression remained neutral. ¡°I do. Your parents disowned you,beled you the ck sheep, and vowed never to acknowledge you.¡±


    ¡°So, what could she possibly want from me now?¡± Jayden asked with a slight smile, implying a deeper understanding of his parents¡¯ motivations.


    ¡°They can be quite troublesome. Despite your estrangement, now that you¡¯re back in power, they won¡¯t just leave you be,¡± Brook observed.


    Unperturbed, Jayden replied, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Let them make a fuss. It¡¯s never bothered me before.¡±


    The two continued their card game for nearly an hour. Meanwhile, Tess grew increasingly agitated in the lounge. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t contain her frustration and sharply asked Jayden¡¯s assistant, ¡°Where is Jayden? Why hasn¡¯t hee to see me yet?¡±


    The assistant responded respectfully, ¡°He is currently in his office discussing work with Mr. Brook Owen. Please be patient.¡±


    Dissatisfied, Tess mmed the table. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for almost an hour. Are you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare deceive you,¡± the assistant replied, bowing his head.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1464

    ?<strong>Chapter 1464:</strong>


    As time passed, Tess¡¯s frustration only grew. After a moment of reflection, she stood up decisively. ¡°Take me to his office. I¡¯ll wait for him there.¡±


    The assistant looked uneasy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°How can it not be? You¡¯re the one causing trouble,¡± Tess retorted, brushing past the assistant. ¡°I¡¯m Jayden¡¯s mother. How dare you stop me?¡±


    Tess marched confidently toward the elevator. The assistant quickly messaged Jayden before rushing to follow her.


    Upon arriving at Jayden¡¯s office and seeing the ¡°Chairman¡± sign on the door, Tess felt a surge of joy, realizing the vast extent of her son¡¯s influence.


    Trying to mask her excitement, she knocked on the door and then pushed it open without waiting for an answer.


    Inside, Brook turned, noticed Tess, and stood up. ¡°Long time no see, Aunt Tess. Are you here for Jayden?¡±


    With a pleasant smile, Tess replied, ¡°No worries. Continue with your work. I¡¯ll just wait here.¡±


    Brook chuckled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Somepany matters aren¡¯t suitable for you to overhear. I¡¯ll step out and give you both some space.¡±


    Tess¡¯s smile wavered at Brook¡¯s words. Trying to maintain herposure, she saw Brook out and then turned to Jayden with a warm smile. ¡°My dear son, it¡¯s been so long. How have you been?¡±


    Jayden looked at Tess¡¯s overly cheerful expression and snorted dismissively. ¡°Don¡¯t think for a second that I need your concern.¡±


    Tess struggled to keep herposure, forcing a warm smile as she tried to win Jayden over. ¡°How can you say you don¡¯t need my concern? You¡¯ve always been on my mind,¡± she said, her tone soothing, but her wordsced with desperation. She beamed and added cheerily, ¡°Why don¡¯t I treat you to dinner tonight? You¡¯ve been working so hard; a good meal will do wonders to recharge your batteries.¡±


    Jayden tilted his head, his expression unreadable. ¡°What¡¯s my favorite food?¡± he asked, his voice calm but deliberate.


    Caught off guard, Tess hesitated, then replied with a faint tremor in her voice, ¡°You love steak and foie gras. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°No, that¡¯s not my favorite. That¡¯s Bryce¡¯s favorite.¡±


    Tess¡¯s expression faltered, but she quickly masked it with defiance. ¡°Nonsense! That¡¯s not Bryce¡¯s taste¡ªit¡¯s yours,¡± she shot back, her voice rising in pitch as if volume could overpower doubt.


    Jayden shook his head, his tone icy. ¡°You should leave. Stop forcing your presence into my life.¡±


    Tess¡¯s anger red, but she tamped it down, reminding herself why she was here. ¡°How dare you speak to me like this? Do you have any idea what I endured to bring you into this world? And this is the thanks I get?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver. ¡°I was raised by the nannies, while Bryce was the one who grew up under your care.¡±


    Tess opened her mouth to protest, but Jayden silenced her with a raised hand. ¡°From as far back as I can remember, the first faces I saw every day were the nannies¡¯, not yours. They were the ones who read bedtime stories, ate meals with me, and tucked me in at night. Enzo didn¡¯t want me to form attachments, so the nannies were swapped out like clockwork every three months. By the time I turned twelve, I¡¯d lost count of how many came and went. So tell me, Mom¡ªwhere were you through all of that?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1465

    ?<strong>Chapter 1465:</strong>


    Tess¡¯s face crumpled, her voice a mixture of heartbreak and indignation. ¡°Why do you cling so tightly to those memories? Did I never do anything good for you? Have you forgotten all my kindness?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice carried a bitter edge as he asked, ¡°Kindness? Is that what you call it? I remembering home as a child, eager to see you. But you were already expecting Bryce. You and Dad werepletely absorbed in him, counting down the days to his birth, barely noticing I was even there. All I wanted was a hug, but you recoiled, treating me like I was a bad omen that might somehow¡­¡±


    Tess struggled to find the right words, her emotions rising as Jayden¡¯s anger continued to burn. ¡°You pushed me away, and Dad pped me so hard I hit the floor. He called me a jinx and said I should never havee back. And you? You just stood there smiling, like none of it mattered.¡±


    He paused, allowing the weight of his words to settle in the space between them. ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize, after that day, I stopped wanting toe home altogether?¡±


    Tess furrowed her brows, struggling to piece together the distant memory. The details eluded her, perhaps because she had never thought them worth remembering.


    She ced a hand over her chest, her voice rising in indignation. ¡°Bryce is your younger brother, Jayden! How can you hold onto such petty grievances?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes darkened, his voice as cold as winter¡¯s frost. ¡°Petty grievances, you say? Is that really all you see?¡± His expression turned hollow, like a dying ember extinguishing in the night.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s petty!¡± Tess snapped, her frustration bubbling over. ¡°You¡¯ve been stubborn and small-minded since you were a child. Bryce has always been the forgiving one, the peacemaker. He agrees with whatever we say withoutint. You could stand to learn a thing or two from him.¡±


    Jayden sat silently for a moment, the stillness suffocating. When he spoke again, his voice was soft but unyielding. ¡°I never wanted to be your son. From the moment I severed all ties with the Owen n, you ceased to be my mother.¡±


    Tess¡¯s face paled as she tried toprehend his resolute tone. Desperation seeped into her voice as she pleaded, ¡°How can you be so ungrateful? Everything your father and I did was for your own good! Do you think we didn¡¯t feel the pain of sending you away to Enzo? It broke our hearts!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver, his voice cutting like a de. ¡°If it hurt so much, why didn¡¯t you evere to see me? Aside from the asional obligatory family gatherings, you never showed up. Let¡¯s not kid ourselves. I¡¯ve always wondered why you can¡¯t just admit it¡ªyou and Dad never loved me.¡±


    Tess¡¯s voice softened, tinged with desperation. ¡°How could you even question that? We have always loved you. We thought, with time, you¡¯de to understand our good intentions. But instead, you see us as if we¡¯re strangers¡ªor worse, enemies.¡±


    Jayden let out a mirthless chuckle, shaking his head. ¡°Enemies? No, you¡¯re not my enemies. To call you that would be giving you too much credit. Enemies are equals¡ªworthy of a fight. But you? You¡¯re not even that to me.¡±


    Tess¡¯sposure snapped. She stormed to the desk, mming her hands down with a thunderous crack. Her voice was sharp, almost feral. ¡°I am your mother! Do you¡ª¡±


    Tess¡¯s voice grew louder, filled with frustration as she tried to make Jayden understand. ¡°Do you even understand what that means? I carried you, bore you into this world! You should be grateful I gave you life and didn¡¯t cast you aside when you were born. I gave you everything¡ªover twenty years of stability, food, shelter. And how do you repay me? By daring to say I treated you poorly? No matter how I¡¯ve ignored, scolded, or criticized you, I am your mother, and you owe me. Your duty is to care for me until the day I die.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1466

    ?<strong>Chapter 1466:</strong>


    Jayden sat there, unmoving, his face devoid of emotion. Whatever embers of hurt or anger had once burned within him had now cooled into an icy silence.


    After a long pause, he spoke, his voice calm, almost eerily so. ¡°Do you love me?¡±


    Jayden spoke with a calm, emotionless tone, as if he had already anticipated the conversation.


    Tess, on the other hand, seemed determined to make her son understand, hoping to finally make himply.


    ¡°I do love you,¡± she insisted. ¡°Every parent loves their child. My love for you runs deeper than you could ever understand.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember my birthday?¡± Jayden asked, testing her.


    Tess¡¯s face showed a flicker of difort as she hesitated, her memory failing her. ¡°It¡¯s in November, right? The 4th?¡±


    A sardonic smile appeared on Jayden¡¯s face. ¡°You can¡¯t even recall my birthday. How is that love?¡±


    Embarrassed, Tess continued, ¡°It slipped my mind. It wasn¡¯t intentional. As I get older, my memory isn¡¯t as sharp.¡±


    ¡°Do you think being my mother excuses everything?¡± Jayden pressed.


    Tess¡¯s frustration grew. ¡°What do you expect from me? I¡¯ve dered my love for you! Isn¡¯t that enough? So what if I forgot your birthday? Is it really that big of a deal?¡±


    ¡°I sometimes question the point of having parents at all,¡± Jayden remarked softly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you appreciate anything?¡± Tess exploded. ¡°Without your father and me, you wouldn¡¯t have the privileged life of an Owen heir! We¡¯ve given you everything, yet you remain ungrateful. You¡¯re simply heartless!¡±


    At her wits¡¯ end, Tess shouted, ¡°Appoint your brother as vice chairman now! Immediately!¡±


    Jayden leaned back, his tone cold. ¡°So, wee to the heart of the matter. I suspected you would maintain this ¡®caring mother¡¯ facade until it made me sick.¡±


    Tessughed coldly. ¡°I am your mother. You will follow mymands. If I said you must die, you would have to obey!¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Jayden asked simply.


    Tess cried out, ¡°If you defy me, you are heartless! I will expose the real you to everyone, show them how ungrateful you are!¡±


    ¡°Proceed,¡± Jayden said calmly.


    Tess was startled. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and try to expose me,¡± Jayden repeated firmly. ¡°I will not bend to your will. Bryce¡¯s tenure is over.¡±


    Overwhelmed by Jayden¡¯s calm detachment, Tess lost herposure, eximing, ¡°What are you doing? Bryce is your brother. How could you treat him like this?¡±


    While Tess erupted in anger, Jayden remainedposed, his expression unreadable. ¡°Did he ever treat me like an older brother?¡±


    With her pride shattered, Tess exploded in a fierce outburst, pointing at Jayden with a trembling hand and unleashing a flood of curses, even wishing death upon him.


    The assistant, who had been alert outside, quickly opened the door, only to be met with Tess¡¯s harsh words. He was shocked. How could a mother direct such bitter words at her own son? The notion was beyond belief.


    In stark contrast to the assistant¡¯s shock and helplessness, Jayden stayed utterly calm, as though he had anticipated this moment and remained unaffected.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1467

    ?<strong>Chapter 1467:</strong>


    The assistant hesitated in the doorway, hoping Tess¡¯s tirade would subside, but her anger seemed boundless, continuing without pause.


    Jayden nced at his watch and calmlymanded, ¡°Call security. Have her escorted out.¡±


    Desperate to leave the tense situation, the assistant quickly followed the order.


    ¡°Are you expelling me from thepany?¡± Tess cried out, disbelief coloring her voice. ¡°I¡¯m your mother!¡±


    ¡°Before I became chairman here, you scarcely noticed me. Now that I wield some influence, you suddenly remember that I¡¯m your son,¡± Jayden remarked, his tone icy with calm. ¡°It¡¯s almost amusing. You¡¯ve truly mastered the skills of maniption and self-interest.¡±


    Tess continued to scream, oblivious to Jayden. ¡°I¡¯m your mother!¡± She repeated the words over and over, as if hoping that mere repetition would break through Jayden¡¯s indifference and provoke guilt.


    But she was mistaken. Guilt no longer yed a part in Jayden¡¯s emotions.


    Enzo had made sure that guilt was a vulnerability too dangerous to harbor.


    Jayden no longer felt guilt toward any member of the Owen n.


    As security escorted Tess out, her verbal assault didn¡¯t cease, her bitter words echoing throughout the office.


    Brook walked back into Jayden¡¯s office upon hearing the news. Noticing Jayden packing hisptop, Brook inquired, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±


    With a calm demeanor, Jayden responded, ¡°All issues at thepany are resolved, so it¡¯s time for me to head home.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s hosts thetest chapters


    ¡°But what about the future? There are no pressing issues, but your leadership is still needed for our strategic goals,¡± Brook pressed.


    ¡°If you¡¯re uncertain about what to do next, just refer to the n I left you,¡± Jayden advised. ¡°And don¡¯t worry about the freeloaders. There aren¡¯t any left in thepany.¡±


    After a brief silence, Brook questioned, ¡°Do you truly intend to leave both Owen Group and the n?¡±


    Standing, Jayden answered serenely, ¡°As it¡¯s evident, I no longer feel tied to Owen Group or our n. My heart belongs to Cambape now.¡±


    Surprised, Brook responded, ¡°Cambape? Are you talking about Elyse?¡±


    Jayden confirmed with a nod, gazing out the window. ¡°Enzo always said money was the world¡¯s most crucial asset because it solves most problems. I wholeheartedly agreed.¡±


    Jayden continued, ¡°However, since meeting Elyse, I¡¯ve realized what truly matters in my life, and there are things that can¡¯t be bought with money.¡±


    Brook teased, ¡°Grandpa would argue that you just haven¡¯t spent enough money. He believed you should keep at it until you win their heart.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what he would have said,¡± Jayden agreed with a soft chuckle, then sighed. ¡°But Elyse isn¡¯t swayed by my wealth. It¡¯s love that truly reaches her, a feeling I¡¯ve never really known.¡±


    ¡°So, do you know how to love someone now?¡± Brook asked.


    ¡°I might be beginning to grasp it somewhat,¡± Jayden mused, stroking his chin. ¡°Love has never been part of my experience. It¡¯s something I must discover on my own.¡±


    Brook stayed quiet, at a loss for words. In the rigid structure of the Owen n, love was even rarer. Jayden had neither seen love nor experienced it personally.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1468

    ?<strong>Chapter 1468:</strong>


    ¡°If you¡¯ve found love, I¡¯m genuinely envious,¡± Brook admitted.


    Jayden crossed his arms and closed his eyes, deeply introspective.


    After a pause, he reflected, ¡°Love is quite extraordinary. Earning money left me feeling empty and alone, uncertain of my purpose. But as I grow closer to understanding love, I find peace in my heart and a new drive to seed. It¡¯s an alien sensation to me, but it¡¯s absolutely wonderful.¡±


    Brook, moved by the conversation, sighed wistfully. ¡°To feel love like that would be incredible. I wish I could know that wonder too.¡±


    Jayden offered a supportive gesture, patting Brook¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll assist you in finding Jennie,¡± he promised.


    Brook replied, ¡°I don¡¯t love her.¡±


    ¡°How would you recognize love if you saw it? You don¡¯t even understand what it is,¡± Jayden retorted. After giving Brook a pointed look, Jayden picked up his briefcase and exited.


    Rooted to his spot, Brook remained dazed for a moment before managing to open the door and depart.


    Jayden arrived in Watscar past midnight after his flight. He stored hisptop in the study before silently proceeding to the bedroom.


    Unexpectedly, Elyse was awake, nestled on the sofa with a book. Upon hearing Jayden¡¯s approach, Elyse looked up and inquired, ¡°Was your day at Owen Group smooth?¡±


    Jayden joined her on the sofa, resting his weight against her. Feeling the pressure, Elyse objected, ¡°Why do you lean so heavily on me? Please, get up!¡±


    Laying his head on her shoulder, Jayden murmured tiredly, ¡°I enjoy leaning on you. You should allow it.¡±


    Elyse, annoyed, attempted to push him away without sess,menting, ¡°It¡¯s such a strange way to enjoy yourself.¡±


    ¡°Why are you awake at this hour?¡± Jayden questioned.


    ¡°I just returned and sat down myself. I was also outte,¡± Elyse exined.


    ¡°And how was the charity g?¡± Jayden continued.


    ¡°It was fine, though I didn¡¯t win what I was hoping for,¡± Elyse responded sincerely.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a card to purchase anything you wished?¡± Jayden queried, sitting upright quickly.


    Elyse rubbed her head. ¡°I forgot to bring it.¡±


    ¡°You could have used my name. Just charge it to my ount next time,¡± he suggested.


    Jayden exhaled in resignation. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It was your first auction. Next time, I will apany you. What¡¯s the use of my earnings if you don¡¯t benefit from them?¡±


    Elyseughed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. But this time I met Freda, and surprisingly, she¡¯s taken an interest in Gavin.¡±


    Elyse closed her book with a decisive snap, stood up, and stretched. ¡°Alright,¡± she said, her voice warm yet firm. ¡°I¡¯m calling it a night. You should head to your room and wind down too.¡±


    Jayden tilted his head, a mischievous glint in his eye. ¡°But I want to chat with you after my shower.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze softened as she noticed Jayden¡¯s hopeful expression. After a beat of silence, she relented, her toneced with gentle humor. ¡°Fine, but don¡¯t take forever. Sleep¡¯s already calling my name.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1469

    ?<strong>Chapter 1469:</strong>


    Jayden grinned, nodding as he headed toward the bathroom, leaving Elyse to half-recline on the bed, her book still open and her thoughts lingering.


    When Jayden returned, the two of them settled under the covers, a quiet intimacy filling the space. Jayden began to speak, his voice carrying the weight of untold stories.


    For the first time, he peeled back theyers of his guarded past, revealing a life marked by loneliness and suffocating hardship that stretched far into his twenties.


    As he unraveled his tale, he paused, his eyes locking onto hers. ¡°You know, meeting you feels like fate was pulling the strings. We¡¯ve lived such different lives, yet somehow, we crossed paths exactly when we needed to.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips curled into a soft smile as she murmured, ¡°Hmm, maybe that¡¯s what they call destiny. Two roads meant to meet.¡±


    Encouraged by her response, Jayden continued, his words flowing like a river finally freed from its dam. He spoke of the burdens and heartbreak he had carried, his tone tinged with relief, unburdening his soul to someone who truly cared.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of exposing the scars of his past to her; he knew, deep down, that her love for him ran too deep to be shaken. Trusting her felt as natural as breathing.


    Mid-sentence, his voice faltered. He stopped, shifted closer, and wrapped his arms around her tightly. His head nestled into her shoulder, and a cool dampness seeped through her cor.


    Elyse froze momentarily before realization dawned, and her heart clenched.


    She held him close, her embrace firm andforting. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you. Always.¡±


    In that tender moment, Jayden understood something profound¡ªElyse had epted him entirely.


    The good, the bad, and even the shadows he had tried so hard to keep hidden.


    Their hearts seemed to beat in unison, the walls between them crumbling into nothingness. That night, they became more than two people in love; they became two souls perfectly aligned.


    Neither of them closed their eyes until dawn painted the sky with its first blush of light.


    The next afternoon, Elyse stirred awake, blinking against the sunlight streaming through the curtains. She turned her head to find Jayden¡¯s peaceful face, his features softened by sleep.


    For a long moment, she simply watched him, a faint smile tugging at her lips. Reluctantly, she slipped out of bed, her stomach rumbling for something to eat.


    As she shuffled downstairs, still rubbing sleep from her eyes, Driscoll, the butler, greeted her with his usualposure. ¡°You have a guest who¡¯s been waiting in the living room for quite some time.¡±


    Elyse frowned, scratching her head. ¡°A guest? I wasn¡¯t expecting anyone. Who is it?¡±


    Before Driscoll could respond, a familiar voice rang out. ¡°It¡¯s me. How can you sleep until the afternoon? Aren¡¯t you worried I might spill yourzy schedule to Gavin?¡± Freda strolled in from the living room, her tone teasing but her smile faintly smug.


    Elyse blinked at her in disbelief, as if she were seeing an apparition. She rubbed her eyes dramatically. ¡°What on earth are you doing here?¡±


    Freda scoffed, crossing her arms with an air of faux impatience. ¡°I need a favor.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow arched. She and Freda were far from close, and their rtionship often felt more like a simmering rivalry. Without missing a beat, Elyse turned toward the dining room, dismissing her. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can help. You should try someone else.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1470

    <strong>Chapter 1470:</strong>


    Freda¡¯s confident demeanor faltered slightly, but she quickly recovered, chasing after Elyse. ¡°No, seriously. I really need your help. There¡¯s no one else I can turn to!¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t even break her stride. ¡°Still a no,¡± she replied tly. ¡°I¡¯m starving. Let me eat in peace.¡±


    But Freda was nothing if not persistent. She followed Elyse like a shadow, her tone growing increasingly insistent. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until you promise to help me!¡±


    Elyse sighed deeply, sitting down to eat as Freda hovered nearby, her eyes practically boring into her.


    Once she finished her meal, Elyse stood and headed toward the stairs, intent on retreating to her room. But Freda, true to her word, trailed after her like a stubborn shadow.


    Elyse stopped mid-step, exasperation clear on her face, and turned to face Freda. ¡°Let me guess¡ªyou¡¯re trying to pursue Gavin, aren¡¯t you? If that¡¯s the case, figure it out yourself. What on earth could I possibly do to help you with that?¡±


    Freda¡¯s eyes sparkled with determination as she blurted out, ¡°If you could just say something nice about me to him, he¡¯de around faster.¡±


    Elyse raised a skeptical brow and shook her head firmly. ¡°No way. I barely know you, let alone your virtues. If you want him to notice you, you¡¯ll have to do it on your own.¡±


    Freda, not one to give up easily, grabbed Elyse¡¯s arm with a dramatic sigh. ¡°But if you don¡¯t help me, how will I ever be his wife? I promise, if I do, I¡¯ll make sure to treat you well in the future.¡±


    Elyse stared at her, utterly dumbfounded. The sheer audacity of Freda¡¯s words left her momentarily speechless. Was she seriously nning to marry Gavin?


    With a weary sigh, Elyse rubbed her temples, feeling a headache starting to creep in. Finally, she plopped down on the sofa, her expression a mix of exasperation and curiosity. Crossing her arms, she looked at Freda and asked, ¡°Alright, spill. What¡¯s going on between you and Gavin? Why the sudden infatuation? Last I checked, you were head over heels for Theo. What changed?¡±


    Freda¡¯s face initially lit up, her smile spreading warmth across her features. Yet, the moment Theo¡¯s name was mentioned, that warmth twisted into a grimace, almost wild in its intensity.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not even go there with Theo Ward,¡± she grumbled, shaking her head. ¡°I can¡¯t fathom what I saw in him.¡±


    Elyse, thoroughly puzzled, asked, ¡°What¡¯s the story? Did someone push you into saying yes to him? I¡¯m lost.¡±


    ¡°No, it was all me.¡± Freda sighed, a hint of frustration in her voice. ¡°I tricked myself into thinking it was right. I had this epiphany that I actually despised him and wasn¡¯t bound to stick with him. Honestly, I reckon I could¡¯ve convinced myself to marry any guy they lined up for me.¡±


    Elyse raised her eyebrows, slowly processing Freda¡¯s words. ¡°So, what¡¯s the deal with Gavin then?¡±


    A blush tinged Freda¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Do we really have to dig into Gavin? It¡¯s a bit mortifying.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s too much, you¡¯re free to leave,¡± Elyse offered, her tone soothing.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll spill it,¡± Freda burst out, the words tumbling out in haste. ¡°A couple of months ago, on a business trip overseas, I met Gavin at a swanky cocktail party. He was this beacon of charisma, drawing in a crowd of admiring older women.¡±


    Elyse, skillfully ignoring the strain in Freda¡¯s voice, responded evenly, ¡°Gavin tends to draw a crowd. He¡¯s got that charm. Looks like you¡¯ll have to deal with it.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Good day dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (=?=) /


    .

 Chapter 1471

    ?<strong>Chapter 1471:</strong>


    ¡°That¡¯s something I¡¯ll never get used to!¡± Freda snapped, her tone charged with emotion. Just picturing those women swooning over Gavin made her want to scream.


    ¡°What happened next?¡± Elyse gently prodded.


    Freda suddenly covered her face, her cheeks aglow.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Elyse said softly after a pause.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s actually something wonderful,¡± Freda stammered, her hands still shielding her face.


    ¡°Something wonderful? Like what?¡± Elyse encouraged.


    Taking a deep breath, Freda began, her voice trembling slightly. ¡°At that party, some drunk started hassling me. I felt really vulnerable because no one seemed to notice or¡­¡±


    ¡°Just when I thought it couldn¡¯t get any worse, Gavin appeared out of nowhere and put him in his ce.¡±


    ¡°You fell for him because he swept in and saved the day?¡± Elyse asked, tilting her head slightly.


    ¡°Of course not! Do I seem that shallow?¡± Freda retorted, her voice pitching up. ¡°I was thankful, sure, but he hardly gave me a second nce after that. I just let it go and walked away.¡±


    Elyse let out a sigh. ¡°But if you weren¡¯t head over heels then, what changed your mind about him?¡±


    Freda scratched her head, pondering. ¡°It all changed after the party. That incident kind of shattered my preconceptions about him. I started seeing him in a new light.¡±


    Elyse studied Freda closely. ¡°How long have you been trying to catch his attention?¡±


    ¡°About two weeks? He came back to town, and I sort of¡­ tagged along,¡± Freda admitted. She then added with a hint of frustration, ¡°He¡¯s difficult! I¡¯ve been all over him for two weeks, and he hasn¡¯t even shared his number!¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯ve made zero headway?¡±


    Freda exhaled deeply, her shoulders drooping. ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m out of ideas, which is why I came to you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious! I can¡¯t get tangled up in this!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Freda pressed, her voice tinged with desperation. ¡°Just because we¡¯ve had our ups and downs, you won¡¯t help me now? If I win him over, we could end up being good friends!¡±


    Elyse winced, shaking her head. ¡°You¡¯re missing the point about Gavin. He values directness. Using me to orchestrate things won¡¯t endear you to him.¡±


    Freda looked perplexed. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Gavin values genuineness,¡± Elyse exined with patience. ¡°Bringing me into the mix would mean meddling in something that should be purely between you two. He wouldn¡¯t see it as a gesture of love.¡±


    Freda¡¯s face reflected her confusion slowly turning into understanding.


    Elyse continued, ¡°A true rtionship is crafted by the two people involved. If I step in, it diminishes the personal experiences and emotions that you and Gavin should be building together. Handling it on your own makes those moments invaluable, uniquely yours and his.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1472

    ?<strong>Chapter 1472:</strong>


    A light of realization flickered across Freda¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, I see now!¡± However, her moment of rity was short-lived as her shoulders sagged again, and a sigh of defeat escaped her. ¡°But he¡¯s just so elusive!¡± shemented. ¡°I can¡¯t even get his number! How am I supposed to make any progress with him?¡±


    Elyse offered a gentle smile, her voice soothing. ¡°Take a breather, Freda. Gavin doesn¡¯t strike me as the type to be easily charmed. Since you¡¯ve decided to win him over, you¡¯ve got to brace yourself for the challenge.¡±


    Freda flopped onto the sofa, clutching a cushion as though it were her lifeline. Her face twisted in distress, her mind clearly running in circles. Suddenly, her eyes lit up with a spark of realization. ¡°Do you think Gavin and I make a good match?¡± she blurted out, her tone hopeful yet uncertain.


    Elyse stretched outzily on the sofa, her expression indifferent. ¡°Who knows? I¡¯m not about to fill your head with false hope. What if he stays out of reach?¡±


    Freda groaned, throwing her head back dramatically. ¡°Ugh, he¡¯s impossible! What¡¯s it going to take for me to get his phone number?¡±


    ¡°Easy,¡± Elyse replied with a sigh, sounding more practical than sympathetic. ¡°Just ask him outright. If he¡¯s willing to share it, that¡¯s a sign he might be interested. If not¡ªwell, at least you¡¯ll know where you stand.¡±


    Freda hesitated, her hands clutching the cushion tighter. ¡°But what if he says no? I don¡¯t think I can handle that kind of rejection,¡± she admitted in a small voice.


    Elyse gave a nonchnt shrug. ¡°Then you¡¯re on your own. No guts, no glow.¡±


    Freda buried her face in the cushion, her muffled groan signaling she was retreating into her own bubble of despair.


    The room was quiet until the sound of footsteps broke the stillness. Jayden wandered downstairs, yawning and rubbing his eyes, still half-asleep. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± he asked groggily.


    Elyse nced his way. ¡°Got hungry and decided to raid the fridge. Aren¡¯t you starving?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good,¡± he said, his gazending on the figure curled up on the sofa. He frowned, pointing at Freda. ¡°And who¡¯s this? Why¡¯s she here?¡±


    ¡°Freda Jimenez,¡± Elyse exined in her usual straightforward manner. ¡°She¡¯s got her sights set on Gavin and thought I could y Cupid.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, intrigued. ¡°She¡¯s into Gavin? Isn¡¯t she Theo Ward¡¯s ex?¡±


    At the mention of Theo, Freda sprang to life like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare bring up his name! Just hearing it makes my blood boil.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t bat an eye at her outburst, his calm demeanor unshaken. ¡°Well, for what it¡¯s worth, hispany¡¯s back on track. His mom¡¯s in a tizzy, scared he might pack up and leave for good this time.¡±


    Hearing Theo¡¯s name again caught Elyse off guard. She hadn¡¯t given him a second thought in ages. Now, with Jayden¡¯sment, memories of her past with Theo felt like they belonged to another lifetime.


    Gripping her head in frustration, Freda groaned, ¡°I told you not to bring him up. I couldn¡¯t care less about his situation or whether his business tanks or thrives. I just want Gavin¡¯s number.¡±


    Jayden shot Freda a measured look before suggesting, ¡°Elyse, why don¡¯t we invite Gavin over for dinner? If you want his number, you¡¯ll have to charm it out of him yourself.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re inviting Gavin for dinner? Isn¡¯t that a bit too obvious?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1473

    ?<strong>Chapter 1473:</strong>


    Jayden shrugged. ¡°Well, if we don¡¯t give her a shot, she¡¯s just going to keep camping out here.¡±


    Elyse turned to Freda, catching the fleeting smugness that danced across her face before Freda quickly masked it. She immediately pieced it together. It was clear now¡ªFreda was set on meeting Gavin today, no matter what it took.


    With a resigned sigh, Elyse stood, heading to her room to make the call.


    As Elyse disappeared upstairs, Freda leaned toward Jayden, a glint of curiosity in her eyes. ¡°So, have you and Elyse patched things up? Word on the street was you two broke up. I felt bad for you.¡±


    Jayden paused thoughtfully. ¡°We¡¯re on the mend. I think things are heading in the right direction.¡±


    Propping her chin in her palm, Freda sighed wistfully, ¡°Your love story with Elyse¡ªit¡¯s almost too good to be true. Seriously, it¡¯s something out of a romance novel.¡±


    Jayden let out a lowugh. ¡°And your story with Gavin is quite the page-turner, too. By the way, does he know you used to be with Theo?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I told you not to bring him up. Are you trying to hit me where it hurts?¡± Freda shot Jayden a re so fierce, she practically wished she could strangle him with her gaze.


    But Jayden simply met her re with a sharp, unspoken challenge, and Freda fell silent, her defiance dissolving in an instant.


    Meanwhile, upstairs, Elyse dialed Gavin¡¯s number. When he picked up, she greeted him warmly and invited him over for dinner.


    ¡°Perfect timing,¡± Gavin replied. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to discuss with you. I¡¯ll swing by this evening.¡±


    Elyse blinked in surprise. ¡°Oh? What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good news,¡± Gavin said cryptically. Then, his tone shifted. ¡°By the way, how are things going with you and Jayden?¡±


    The sudden change of topic caught Elyse off guard, and she fumbled for a response. ¡°Things are¡­ good. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. I¡¯ve got everything under control.¡±


    Gavin had a skeptical tone. ¡°If you can really handle them, we won¡¯t have to worry about you.¡±


    Elyse listened, warmth swirling in her chest. She replied with a hint of defiance, ¡°Alright, just don¡¯t talk about me that way. It gets under my skin.¡±


    Gavin exhaled slowly. ¡°See youter, then.¡±


    Elyse nodded and ended the call. She descended the stairs to find Freda huddled on the sofa, tears streaming down her face, while Jayden nonchntly snacked on chips.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in rm as she hurried over. ¡°Freda, why the waterworks?¡±


    Freda pointed usingly at Jayden and blurted out, ¡°He won¡¯t stop mentioning Theo. I¡¯ve asked him a million times to drop it, but he keeps hammering away. He even said¡­ he even said¡­¡±


    Elyse arched an eyebrow, encouraging her to continue. ¡°And what else did he say?¡±


    ¡°He told me Gavin knows all about my skeletons and my past, and that he won¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Freda wailed, her voice cracking as she spoke.


    Elyse turned a sympathetic gaze to Jayden. ¡°What¡¯s the idea, telling her all this? She¡¯s already skittish, and you¡¯re just throwing fuel on the fire.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1474

    ?<strong>Chapter 1474:</strong>


    Jayden shrugged, unrepentant. ¡°Justying out the facts. She¡¯s got her eye on Gavin; she should see the whole picture.¡±


    Freda dabbed at her eyes, took a deep breath, and confessed, ¡°He¡¯s not wrong. I was a piece of work back then. Tried to throw Gavin under the bus once. It¡¯s haunting me. I feel like I¡¯m my own worst enemy.¡±


    Elyse stepped in, her voice soothing. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s all water under the bridge. You wanted Gavin¡¯s number, right? He¡¯sing over for dinner tonight.¡±


    Freda peeked up, her voice small. ¡°For real? He¡¯s actuallying?¡±


    Elyse nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, he is. So, let¡¯s get you cleaned up. You don¡¯t want him to see you all puffy-eyed and think you¡¯re a mess.¡±


    Freda¡¯s tears stopped as if cut off by a switch. She perked up and asked, ¡°Can I use your makeup? I want to look stunning for him!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, dig into whatever you need.¡± Elyse motioned for a maid to take Freda upstairs to get ready.


    Once Freda was out of earshot, Jayden smiled. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re being so nice to her. She¡¯s caused you trouble before, and now she¡¯s after Gavin. I would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d turn her away.¡±


    Elyse responded with a touch of grace, ¡°Freda has hurt me in the past, but it never went too deep. I can afford to be forgiving. As for her chasing after Gavin, who am I to stand in the way? The choice is Gavin¡¯s to make, not mine.¡±


    Jayden probed further. ¡°But what if he epts her? Wouldn¡¯t that feel like a betrayal from someone you¡¯re close to?¡±


    Elyse pondered the question, her expression thoughtful. ¡°Feelings are a tricky business. If they find happiness together, then maybe it was meant to be.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s takes you on a journey


    Jaydenughed softly. ¡°That¡¯s quite an open-minded take.¡±


    He gestured to Elyse with a yful smirk. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Elyse nced around at the other maids lingering in the room and asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Come where? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Hey, did you forget aboutst night already?¡± Jayden pulled her close, tugging her onto hisp.


    Elyse squirmed a few times but eventually rested her head against his chest, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°Why so bashful? We¡¯re together, aren¡¯t we? It¡¯s normal to show a little affection,¡± Jayden teased.


    Elyse quickly covered his mouth with her hand. ¡°Hush! Aren¡¯t you a bit too loud?¡±


    Jayden admired Elyse for many things, but her shyness was something he felt needed a gentle nudge. Even simple disys of affection had to be hidden away.


    He pondered over the idea of helping her be more confident. Jayden hugged Elyse tightly and whispered just loud enough for her to hear, ¡°You¡¯ve seen me naked. You have to be responsible.¡±


    Elyse, looking bewildered, responded in surprise, ¡°When did we undressst night?¡± Then, a thought struck her. ¡°Haven¡¯t we been down this road before?¡±


    Jayden pinched her cheek yfully and insisted, ¡°Who else understands my past like you do? I feel so naked before you, so now you¡¯ve got to take responsibility.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s jaw dropped slightly as she stared at Jayden, who looked thoroughly annoyed. Then, like a spark lighting a me, a sly grin spread across her face. ¡°Aha! I¡¯ve figured it out!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1475

    ?<strong>Chapter 1475:</strong>


    Jayden sighed, his frustration evident, and reached for her hand. ¡°After everything we¡¯ve been through, you¡¯re not seriously thinking about leaving me, are you?¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow, her grin widening. ¡°Why? Are you scared I might?¡±


    Jayden opened his mouth to respond but froze when he caught the teasing glint in her eyes. His irritation faded, reced by a sudden, unexinable shyness.


    ¡°Would you?¡± he asked with a smile.


    Elyse scoffed, tossing her hair back with a casual flick. ¡°Unlike you, I have a strong sense of responsibility. I wouldn¡¯t just abandon you. Unless, of course, that sense of responsibility disappeared.¡±


    Jayden frowned, his expression darkening. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re only with me out of responsibility?¡±


    Elyse paused, as if considering her answer carefully. ¡°Not entirely,¡± she said finally, her tone light yet deliberate.


    ¡°Then what else?¡± Jayden pressed, his jaw tightening. He leaned in slightly, daring her to give him an answer he wouldn¡¯t like. If she said it was just a habit or some excuse, he wasn¡¯t going to let her off so easily.


    Elyse tilted her head, dragging out her response with a hint of mischief. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m in love with you.¡±


    Jayden froze on the spot. His eyes widened, and his mouth fell open slightly.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help butugh at his stunned reaction.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she teased, her eyes sparkling with amusement. ¡°Didn¡¯t see thating?¡±


    Jayden rubbed the back of his neck, trying to y it cool even as his cheeks burned. ¡°You¡¯re messing with me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is where your journey begins


    Elyse¡¯s grin only grew wider. ¡°Maybe,¡± she said yfully, thoroughly enjoying his flustered state.


    Jayden narrowed his eyes, irritation resurfacing as a sly grin spread across his face. He reached out, pinching her lips gently before leaning down to kiss her. The gesture was slightly rough but unmistakably affectionate. ¡°Pretty bold of you, teasing me like that.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow as she pulled back. ¡°Am I not allowed to tease you?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze softened, his voice dropping to a low murmur. ¡°You can tease me all you want. Just don¡¯t expect to get away with it so easily.¡±


    Elyse smirked, pinching his cheek like he often did to her. ¡°Be a good boy and let me do whatever I want.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes darkened, a dangerous glint shing through them. ¡°You¡¯re not getting away with this tonight.¡±


    Before Elyse could respond, she gave his cheek a firm tug. Jayden winced, sucking in a sharp breath.


    From behind them, a voice broke the moment. ¡°Ugh! What¡¯s with all the lovey-dovey nonsense? Some of us are on a schedule here!¡±


    Elyse turned, spotting Freda standing there, holding up two dresses¡ªboth of them hers. ¡°What are you doing with my dresses?¡± Elyse asked, narrowing her eyes in confusion.


    Freda hesitated for a moment, then blurted out, ¡°Uh¡­ I was borrowing them!¡± Her voice was a strange mix of guilt and defiance.


    Elyse crossed her arms, her expression skeptical. ¡°Both of them? And these are backless, high-slit gowns. It¡¯s just a casual dinner. Isn¡¯t that a little over the top?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1476

    ?<strong>Chapter 1476:</strong>


    Freda pouted, clutching the dresses tighter. ¡°It might be a casual dinner for you, but for me, this is a rare opportunity. I want to impress Gavin.¡±


    Jayden snorted. ¡°I think hissting impression of you was when you were with Theo Ward.¡±


    Freda red at him, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment. ¡°Shut up, Jayden!¡± She looked ready to strangle him on the spot.


    Elyse sighed, already tired of the argument. ¡°Fine. Wear them if you want,¡± she relented.


    Freda¡¯s face lit up instantly. ¡°Thanks! Once Gavin and I are together, I¡¯ll make sure to treat you well. And we can be best friends.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow, her lips twitching in amusement. She wasn¡¯t sure how to respond to such an absurd promise, so she settled for a wry smile.


    Jayden, however, wasn¡¯t ready to let it go. ¡°Why is she so confident she¡¯ll end up with Gavin?¡± he asked, ncing at Elyse.


    Elyse frowned at him. ¡°Why do you think she won¡¯t?¡±


    Jayden shrugged, leaning backzily. ¡°Ultimately, it¡¯s Gavin¡¯s decision. But have you ever heard him talk about love? Hees off like a man who will die alone.¡±


    Elyse scowled. ¡°Don¡¯t say that about him. He¡¯s just selective. He¡¯d rather be alone than settle for the wrong person.¡±


    Jayden shook his head, a small smirk on his face. ¡°Even if he were to give Freda a chance, it¡¯d be a long, uphill battle. He strikes me as the type to make people suffer before letting them in.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, clearly confused. ¡°Why do you see him that way? Is there anything positive you can say about him?¡±


    Jayden gave her a meaningful look, his tone turning serious. ¡°You don¡¯t get it. Men like Gavin are proud, stubborn, and impossible to figure out. Someone like Freda, with her tough exterior but soft heart? She¡¯s easy prey for him.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s worry deepened, her brows furrowing. ¡°You make Gavin sound like some maniptive mastermind. I think you¡¯re being unfair.¡±


    Jayden rolled his eyes, smirking. ¡°Oh, so you think I¡¯m making this up? Fine. Just wait until Gavin gets here. Then you¡¯ll see I¡¯m not pulling your leg.¡±


    Elyse folded her arms, her lips twitching with barely contained skepticism. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    Gavin had no idea that Jayden and Elyse were waiting on him like characters in a personal drama.


    When Gavin arrived at Jayden¡¯s ce, a neatly wrapped gift in hand, he was met by Elyse¡¯s piercing gaze. Handing her the gift, he quirked a brow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the intense stare? Did I grow a second nose or something?¡±


    Elyse quickly shook her head, then blurted out without thinking, ¡°Two noses? What are you, a monster?¡±


    Gavin froze, caught off guard for a beat before a grin broke across his face. ¡°Well, if your violin practice gets any worse, you¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m a monster or not.¡±


    Elyse groaned, waving her hand as if to shoo the awkwardness away. ¡°Never mind. Forget I said anything, okay?¡±


    With a chuckle, Gavin wandered into the living room, where Jayden was lounging on the sofa, sipping tea like he had all the time in the world. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you the picture of rxation today?¡± he remarked, his gaze shifting to the four teacups neatly arranged on the table. ¡°Four cups?¡± Gavin asked, his brow lifting. ¡°Expecting someone else besides me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1477

    <strong>Chapter 1477:</strong>


    Before Jayden could answer, the sharp, rhythmic click of high heels echoed through the house, cutting through the air like a dramatic drumroll.


    Every head turned toward the staircase as Freda appeared, descending like she owned the moment. Her hair was swept into an impable half-updo, framing her face like a masterpiece. A dazzling crimson gown clung to her every curve, shimmering like starlight with every calcted step. The unmistakable red soles of her towering heels punctuated her entrance like exmation marks.


    Her long legs seemed to stretch on forever, and the elegant dip of her corbone flowed seamlessly into a d¨¦colletage that left little to the imagination.


    When her gazended on Gavin, a slow, knowing smile curled her lips, her eyes captivating.


    Elyse and Jayden shared a quick, knowing nce.


    It was supposed to be a casual dinner, but Freda looked like she had stepped straight out of a magazine. And the fact that she chose the stairs over the perfectly good elevator? Freda¡¯s intentions were anything but subtle.


    Elyse, recovering from her surprise, met Freda at the bottom of the stairs. Lowering her voice into a conspiratorial whisper, she said, ¡°You¡¯re being way too obvious! Gavin¡¯s not blind, you know. Tone it down a bit!¡±


    ¡°Tone it down?!¡± Freda shot back, her voice brimming with sass. ¡°And how exactly am I supposed to charm him then?¡± Her sharp response left Elyse momentarily speechless.


    Spotting Freda¡¯s dazzling outfit, Gavin greeted her with a wry smile. ¡°Heading to a g?¡±


    Jayden couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter any longer.


    Freda, pretending she couldn¡¯t hear, gracefully floated over to Gavin and slipped her arm through his. ¡°I heard you wereing, so I got a little dressed up. Don¡¯t I look nice?¡±


    Gavin gently freed his arm. ¡°You do look nice.¡±


    Freda beamed with triumph and turned to Elyse, her giggle bubbling up. ¡°Did you hear that? He said I look nice!¡±


    Elyse caught Gavin¡¯s expression¡ªan intriguing mix of emotions flickering across his face. She opened her mouth to say something but thought better of it.


    Gavin turned to Jayden. ¡°When¡¯s dinner?¡±


    ¡°Soon,¡± Jayden replied. ¡°We can chat until then.¡±


    At this, Gavin gave Freda a pointed look and settled into a seat beside Jayden.


    Freda gazed longingly at Jayden, wishing he would trade spots with her, but she didn¡¯t dare ask.


    Once seated, Gavin dove straight into business. ¡°Elyse, I¡¯ve got an invitation for you from Edward. He asked me to pass it along.¡±


    Elyse looked genuinely surprised. ¡°Edward? What invitation?¡± she asked, her brows furrowing as she tried to piece it together.


    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a banquet next week where they¡¯d like you to perform. Are you avable?¡± Gavin inquired.


    Elyse nced at Jayden, who remained silent. She then took out her phone and texted Chloe. After a brief confirmation, she nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯d love to.¡±


    ¡°Great,¡± Gavin said, shing a small, approving smile. ¡°I¡¯ll let him know.¡±


    With the business wrapped up, Freda fluttered hershes and grinned mischievously. ¡°Now that the serious stuff is out of the way, how about we switch gears? Let¡¯s talk about something more fun¡ªlike love, or maybe our secret crushes?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Freda was practically throwing herself at Gavin! She couldn¡¯t help but watch Gavin¡¯s expression closely. His frown said it all¡ªhe wasn¡¯t amused.


    The group shifted into uneasy small talk, the energy tense, until Driscoll¡¯s voice cut through the silence to announce dinner.


    Everyone else seemed to enjoy the meal, but Freda sat quietly, her usual sparkle dimmed. She looked out of ce, her charm lost in the muted atmosphere. Despite her best attempts, Gavin barely acknowledged her all evening.


    After dinner, Elyse couldn¡¯t bear seeing Freda so downcast any longer. She leaned in and asked Gavin quietly, ¡°What do you think of Freda?¡±


    Gavin raised an eyebrow, his tone cool. ¡°Why does it matter? Did she ask you to ask me this?¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: I¡¯m sorry for the dy, dear readers. I had a few mishapsst week. I hope you liked the chapters that were pending. God loves you and Noah wishes you the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 1478

    ?<strong>Chapter 1478:</strong>


    Elyse let out a heavy sigh. ¡°She didn¡¯t outright ask me, you know. I just had this gut feeling¡ªlike if I didn¡¯t step in, she¡¯d end up sticking around forever.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s brow furrowed as he crossed his arms. ¡°You¡¯re too nice, Elyse. She¡¯s the kind of person who knows how to use that to her advantage.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow at him, her toneced with curiosity. ¡°Oh? You sound like you¡¯ve got her all figured out.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been trying to cozy up to metely,¡± Gavin admitted, his voice carrying a mix of annoyance and disbelief.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes flickered with something unreadable as she nced away. ¡°So, what¡¯s your take on her? Are you interested in her?¡±


    Gavin saw through her question in an instant and smirked. ¡°Look at you, all grown up and suddenly prying into my love life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not prying,¡± Elyse shot back, her tone sharp and defensive. ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Without warning, Gavin reached out and patted her head.


    ¡°Ugh, stop that!¡± Elyse swatted his hand away and rubbed the spot, even though it hadn¡¯t actually hurt. Her voice softened, a little unsure now. ¡°I¡¯ve known you for so long, Gavin. I¡¯ve never seen you with anyone before. Freda¡ªdespite everything that¡¯s happened between us¡ªis always hanging around you. I mean, it¡¯s hard not to wonder.¡±


    Gavin fell silent, his expression turning contemtive. ¡°I guess I¡¯ve never been the type to chase after rtionships,¡± he admitted, his voice quieter than before. ¡°But you bringing up Freda like this? Honestly, I haven¡¯t even thought about it that way.¡±


    Elyse blinked, clearly frustrated. ¡°You seriously haven¡¯t noticed? She¡¯s so obviously into you. It couldn¡¯t be more obvious if she had a neon sign over her head.¡±


    Gavin frowned, his confusion evident. ¡°Into me? I thought she liked Theo Ward. Isn¡¯t this just some borate game to get back at me?¡±


    Elyse gaped at him, disbelief written all over her face. ¡°What are you talking about? She told me she¡¯s over Theopletely over him. She said she regrets ever getting involved with him. Now, she just wants to focus on you.¡±


    Elyse watched as Gavin¡¯s confusion deepened. His face twisted into an expression so foreign it almost startled her¡ªhe looked utterly bewildered.


    ¡°I had no idea,¡± he murmured, his voice low. ¡°I thought she was still holding onto all that baggage. I didn¡¯t realize¡­¡±


    Elyse exhaled sharply, the realization hitting her like a tidal wave. ¡°This is such a mess. You two need to sort this out yourselves. I shouldn¡¯t be stuck in the middle.¡±


    She nced at him, her eyes firm but understanding. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s talk to Freda and get this straightened out.¡±


    When they stepped back into the living room, the space was eerily empty. Freda and Jayden were gone.


    Elyse scanned the room carefully, but Freda and Jayden were nowhere to be found. She turned to Driscoll, hoping he¡¯d know where they were.


    ¡°They¡¯re in the basement,¡± Driscoll said with a shrug. ¡°Freda imed she was heartbroken and needed a drink. She insisted on seeing the wine cer, so Jayden took her down there.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1479

    ?<strong>Chapter 1479:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s jaw dropped, her frustration clear. ¡°He actually went along with that?¡±


    Driscoll let out a chuckle and nodded, clearly amused.


    Gavin ran a hand over his face, exhaling loudly. ¡°Heartbroken? When did she even have a rtionship to be heartbroken over? She¡¯s so over the top sometimes.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, watching him closely for a moment. ¡°You know, you seem¡­ more like a human whenever Freda¡¯s involved.¡±


    Gavin raised an eyebrow, his tone light but curious. ¡°Is that supposed to be apliment or an insult?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing,¡± Elyse replied, her expression earnest. ¡°If you acted like you were unattainable, it would feel¡­¡±


    Gavinughed softly. ¡°Stuffy, right?¡±


    Elyse frowned and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t twist my words into something negative.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, getting all worked up.¡± Gavin grinned as he gently tapped her forehead with his finger. Then his expression softened, and he sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve spent so long trying to stay neutral and serious. Maybe I doe off as too serious sometimes, but it¡¯s not intentional. And here I thought all these years of spoiling you would¡¯ve earned me a bit of credit.¡±


    Elyse giggled, her cheeks flushing as she quickly stepped behind him, trying to hide her embarrassment.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the basement?¡± Gavin asked, his voice steady again. ¡°Show me the way.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened with a mix of excitement and surprise. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re actually going to check on Freda?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Gavin said with a slight shrug. ¡°Just to see what¡¯s up with our so-called heartbroken damsel.¡±


    ¡°I know where it is! Follow me!¡± Elyse chirped, her voice bright as she eagerly led the way.


    As they descended the stairs, Freda¡¯s voice grew louder, her dramatic wails echoing through the space.


    ¡°I was so good to him!¡± Freda sobbed, her words punctuated by hups. ¡°I chased him all the way back here, and he doesn¡¯t even care! What am I, invisible? Does he really think so lowly of me?¡± Her voice rose, dripping with indignation. ¡°I was once with Theo¡ªyes, I liked his looks and money. But that wasn¡¯t love! I was just caught up in his value! Why couldn¡¯t Gavin just forget that?¡±


    Freda¡¯s rant continued, her tone switching between despair and outrage. ¡°I went all out today! I got dressed to kill¡ªshowed a little leg, added some cleavage, spent forever on my makeup¡ªand what did he do? Nothing! He doesn¡¯t even nce my way! The man just stares at his stupid te! Honestly, Gavin must be a fool!¡±


    Elyse turned her head cautiously, catching sight of Gavin¡¯s expression. He was smiling, but there was an undeniable chill beneath it, like frostcing the edges of his grin.


    She let out a nervousugh, trying to ease the tension. ¡°Gavin, Freda¡¯s had a little too much liquor. Don¡¯t take her words too seriously.¡±


    Barely had Elyse finished speaking when Freda,pletely oblivious,unched into another tirade. ¡°Do you think Gavin¡¯s gay? I mean, he¡¯s always alone, ying the violin. I never saw him around a woman.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1480

    ?<strong>Chapter 1480:</strong>


    Elyse stiffened, her heart pounding. She didn¡¯t dare look at Gavin¡¯s face; Freda¡¯s words had crossed the line, and she couldn¡¯t think of a way to defuse the situation.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to help¡ªFreda¡¯sment had been downright brutal.


    Gavin raised a hand to his face, rubbing his jaw as if testing his own patience. ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m gay too, do you?¡± he asked, his tone measured but sharp enough to cut through the air.


    Elyse¡¯s hands shot up defensively. ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ve never thought that. I was just¡­ curious about what kind of girl you like, that¡¯s all.¡±


    His smile rxed a little, though the edge in his eyes lingered. ¡°At least you understand. Freda, on the other hand? She¡¯s got no filter.¡±


    Elyse forced a few awkwardughs, her mind racing for something to say that wouldn¡¯t make things worse.


    Across the room, Freda seemed utterly unbothered. After venting her frustrations, she threw out a bold promation. ¡°Jayden! Let¡¯s stay out all night and get totally wasted!¡±


    Jayden, who had been loungingzily on the sofa, gave her a t look. ¡°You might be single, but I¡¯m not. I¡¯m sleeping with my wife tonight.¡±


    Freda didn¡¯t miss a beat. She downed her whiskey in one go and mmed the ss down on the table, ring at him. ¡°All you ever think about is your wife! Don¡¯t you have any ambition? Be like me¡ªgo out and show everyone a little love!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze shifted toward the door, where a figure caught his eye. When he tilted his head, he spotted Gavin standing there. A mischievous grin spread across his face. ¡°Oh yeah? And how exactly do you n to do that?¡±


    Freda,pletely unaware she was walking into a trap, dered proudly, ¡°If a handsome man cries, I won¡¯t hesitate to embrace him as afort. That¡¯s just the kind of person I am!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s grin widened, his tone dripping with amusement. ¡°So, what about Gavin? You done with him now? I thought you said you loved him the most.¡±


    Freda scowled, mming her fist on the table. ¡°That jerk doesn¡¯t deserve my love! I¡¯m going to find a boyfriend who treats me right, someone who won¡¯t make me sad. I want to taste the sweetness of love for once!¡± Her voice was full of fury, but she seemed utterly convinced of her own righteousness.


    Gavin finally had enough. His arms crossed tightly over his chest, he stepped into the room with slow, deliberate strides. His voice was calm, but each word hit like a hammer. ¡°Freda, do enlighten me¡ªwhen exactly did I think lowly of you?¡±


    When Freda caught sight of Gavin, her steps faltered. Her expression turned hazy, as if she wasn¡¯t entirely sure if he was real. Without even processing his words, she walked straight toward him. Then, right in front of everyone, Freda threw her arms around him, holding him as if he were thest person in the world.


    Gavin froze, every muscle in his body locking up as though he¡¯d just stepped into a trap.


    Elyse gasped, her voice breaking through the stunned silence. ¡°Freda, what are you doing?¡±


    Freda nuzzled her head against Gavin¡¯s chest, her voice dripping with a mix of petnce and wounded pride. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1481

    ?<strong>Chapter 1481:</strong>


    Gavin¡¯s mouth twitched, his disbelief in as day. Her shift in tone was faster than he could track.


    Elyse opened her mouth to object, but before she could get a word out, Jayden slid an arm around her shoulders and pulled her close. His voice was low, a mixture of teasing and warning. ¡°Let them have their moment.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face was a storm of emotions. ¡°Gavin might actually hit her!¡± she whispered fiercely, her eyes flicking toward Gavin¡¯s clenched fists.


    Jayden smirked, shaking his head. ¡°He¡¯s a gentleman. He wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±


    But when he caught sight of Gavin¡¯s white-knuckled hands, he added with a chuckle, ¡°Unless, of course, she pushes him too far.¡±


    Despite his clear frustration, Gavin managed to restrain himself. His voice was clipped as he spoke. ¡°Let go.¡±


    Freda buried herself deeper into his chest, her tone yfully defiant. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to. I just want to hold you.¡± Her stubborn insistence only added to the awkward tension in the room.


    Elyse¡¯s face creased with worry. ¡°She¡¯s drunk. We should really just take her home.¡±


    Before she could say more, Jayden pressed a hand gently over her mouth and tugged her closer.


    Gavin raised an eyebrow, his gaze cold and calcting. ¡°So, this is her drunken state?¡±


    Without waiting for an answer, he bent down and scooped Freda up into his arms. His movements were firm but careful, as though she were a package he didn¡¯t particrly want but couldn¡¯t avoid handling. Elyse stared at them, her jaw ck with disbelief. What was happening right now?


    Gavin cast a quick nce over his shoulder, his voice steady and unreadable. ¡°You two carry on. Freda and I need to have a private conversation.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face tightened with worry, her voice trembling. ¡°Freda won¡¯t actually get beaten by Gavin, will she?¡±


    Jayden leaned back, keeping a firm hold on her arm to stop her from rushing off. His tone was calm, almost teasing. ¡°And if she did, what exactly would you do about it? She¡¯s a grown woman. She didn¡¯t let go, right? That means she¡¯s okay being taken away by him.¡±


    Elyse frowned, but before she could respond, Jayden softened his voice, trying to reassure her. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t get worked up over other people¡¯s problems. Let¡¯s focus on us for a change.¡±


    Her head snapped toward him, eyes narrowing with suspicion. ¡°What do you mean by that? What exactly do I need to focus on? And stop holding me¡ªI just want to go back to my room and rest.¡±


    Jayden grinned, sliding an arm around her waist as if to keep her from slipping away. His smile had a mischievous edge. ¡°You know, I just realized something. We¡¯ve had fun in a lot of ces, but not the basement. Maybe we should renovate it, turn it into our pleasure haven. What do you think?¡±


    Elyse stared at him, her cheeks heating with a mix of frustration and disbelief. For a moment, she held back, biting her tongue. Then, unable to contain herself, she snapped, ¡°Can¡¯t you think about anything besides sex for five minutes?¡±


    Gavin carried Freda out of the vi and stepped into his car. After cing her onto the back seat, he didn¡¯t start the engine. Instead, he opened the door, allowing the icy wind to sweep through the interior.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1482

    ?<strong>Chapter 1482:</strong>


    ¡°How long are you going to keep up this act?¡± he asked, his tone free of warmth. ¡°I¡¯m not taking you home.¡±


    Freda remained still, her body ck as if she were genuinely drunk. Gavin scoffed, a bitter smile tugging at the corner of his lips. ¡°You¡¯re not fooling me. You can handle your liquor better than this. A few sses wouldn¡¯t knock you out. Get up.¡±


    But Freda stayed limp, her breathing slow and even.


    He leaned closer, his voice dropping lower. ¡°Keep pretending, and you won¡¯t get my contact information.¡±


    Before he could pull away, she yawned dramatically, stretched her arms overhead, and slowly sat upright.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m drunk,¡± she said with mock sincerity, shing him a cheeky grin. ¡°Did you carry me out? That¡¯s so sweet of you. Thanks!¡±


    Her antics drew a shortugh from Gavin, though his expression quickly hardened. ¡°Do you think this is funny?¡± he asked, narrowing his eyes at her.


    Freda nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yep.¡±


    His gaze bore into hers, unyielding and sharp. ¡°What do you really want? I don¡¯t have it.¡±


    ¡°You do,¡± she retorted, her smile vanishing. Without warning, she sat up straight, grabbed his shoulders, and kissed him with fierce determination.


    Gavin froze, stunned by the suddenness of her actions. When she pulled back, her voice was firm and unwavering. ¡°You¡¯re what I want most.¡±


    He gently pushed her hands away, his expression unreadable. ¡°Are you so infatuated with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Freda said, her cheeks flushed with both passion and defiance. ¡°I fell in love with you the moment I saw you. I want to be your girlfriend.¡±


    Gavin¡¯s eyes swept over her, lingering on her determined face. He said nothing as he turned to slide back into the driver¡¯s seat.


    Freda grabbed his arm in a panic. ¡°Wait! Are you mad because I kissed you? If you¡¯re upset, you can kiss me back!¡±


    Gavin turned his head slightly, his expression softening just a touch. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m mad?¡±


    Freda¡¯s chest tightened as an ache spread through her. Her eyes glistened with unshed tears. ¡°You¡¯re always so distant,¡± she murmured, her voice trembling. ¡°I can¡¯t tell if you care about me at all.¡±


    Gavin tilted his head, his expression unreadable. ¡°What would it take to convince you I don¡¯t dislike you?¡±


    Without thinking, Freda blurted, ¡°Kiss me!¡±


    Gavin¡¯s brows shot up in surprise, his usualposure faltering. He exhaled deeply, brushing a hand over her head with surprising tenderness. ¡°I can¡¯t say I like you, but¡­ I don¡¯t dislike you either.¡±


    Freda¡¯s entire demeanor shifted as hope lit up her face. ¡°So, does that mean I can keep trying? You¡¯re not saying no!¡±


    Gavin studied her for a moment before speaking. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    Freda nodded with conviction. ¡°I¡¯ve never been more certain. I don¡¯t want anyone else¡ªI just want you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1483

    ?<strong>Chapter 1483:</strong>


    His gaze lingered on her, searching for something unspoken. ¡°Fine,¡± he said finally. ¡°But let¡¯s see if you can win my heart.¡±


    Freda stood frozen, her mind racing as Gavin turned and got into the car.


    The sound of the horn snapped her out of her thoughts, and she bounced forward, climbing into the passenger seat with a wide grin. As soon as she settled, she leaned toward him eagerly. ¡°You have to give me your number. I¡¯m calling you tonight!¡±


    Gavin frowned, his confusion evident. ¡°I said I¡¯d give you a chance, not that we¡¯d speak on the phone tonight.¡±


    Freda shook her head, her tone turning resolute. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I need to keep an eye on you. What if some other woman tries to steal you away? I¡¯d cry my eyes out!¡±


    Gavin let out a shortugh, more amused than annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m not some yboy surrounded by women, you know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Freda said, crossing her arms like a stubborn child. ¡°You¡¯re answering my calls, no excuses!¡± Her relentless determination left Gavin momentarily speechless.


    With a reluctant sigh, he finally muttered, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Freda beamed triumphantly, practically glowing with happiness as the car sped down the road. Her joy was palpable, a radiant contrast to the world rushing by outside the windows.


    Meanwhile, in the dimly lit basement, Elyse found herself sitting on the sofa, Jayden leaning over her, his intensity unmistakable. Elyse moaned softly, a sound of pure contentment, and Jayden, sensing her restraint, moved with even greater fervor. She tried to suppress her emotions, but the closeness between them made her breaths shallow and uneven, her body betraying her attempts atposure.


    ¡°Why are you holding back? There¡¯s no one else here. You don¡¯t have to be so quiet,¡± Jayden murmured, his voice low and insistent.


    Elyse frowned, biting her lip. ¡°You always push so hard,¡± she muttered, her voice tinged with irritation. ¡°It¡¯s exhausting sometimes.¡±


    For a moment, Jayden seemed surprised by her candid response. Elyse rarely voiced suchints, and her words lingered in the air, heavy with unspoken tension. He responded by thrusting into her more intensely, his movements deliberate, until her voice grew louder, breaking through her earlier restraint.


    Elyse clenched her fists, trying to remainposed, but the intensity of the moment overwhelmed her. She exhaled sharply, her voice rising despite her earlier resolve to stay quiet. The sound was raw, unfiltered, and filled with emotion.


    Jayden leaned closer, his voice soft yetmanding. ¡°That¡¯s right, the louder you moan, the more love I can show you.¡± His words were a promise, a deration of the passion that bound them together in that moment.


    Elyse was drained, her energy sapped as she rested in Jayden¡¯s arms. With a bitter edge in her voice, she muttered, ¡°We are not legally married yet. I don¡¯t want your love.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened, his voiceced with frustration. ¡°Do I need a piece of paper to give me the right to love you? Or do YOU want to be loved by another man?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1484

    ?<strong>Chapter 1484:</strong>


    Before Elyse could answer, the shrill ring of her phone sliced through the tension. Lying on the nearby table, the screen lit up, drawing both of their gazes.


    ¡°Can you hand me my phone?¡± Elyse asked, nudging Jayden gently. Jayden reached over, snagging the phone, but his eyes narrowed as he read the name shing on the screen.


    ¡°Victor Hayes? Why¡¯s he calling you?¡± he demanded, his tone turning frosty.


    Before Elyse could even react, Jayden had jabbed the decline button.


    ¡°What did you do that for?¡± Elyse snapped, ring at him.


    Jayden folded his arms, his face set in a scowl. ¡°Why is he calling you at this hour? What kind of rtionship do you have with this guy? Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes, exasperation creeping into her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. He¡¯s just a friend of my cousin. He¡¯s always been there to lend a hand when I needed help.¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t look convinced, his irritation simmering just below the surface. ¡°Then why does he think it¡¯s okay to call you sote? I¡¯m right here, aren¡¯t I? Do you need his help with something right now?¡±


    ¡°If you were so curious, you shouldn¡¯t have hung up,¡± Elyse shot back, her tone pointed.


    ¡°I had to. A guy like him has no business reaching you, especially not at night,¡± Jayden retorted stubbornly.


    Realization dawned on Elyse, and a mischievous smile curled her lips.


    ¡°Wait a second, are you jealous?¡±


    Jayden scoffed, his ego prickling. ¡°Jealous? Me? Don¡¯t be absurd.¡±


    Feigning indifference, Elyse shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re not jealous? That¡¯s too bad. I was going to pamper you, calm you down, and maybe even let you make love to me again just to cheer you up.¡±


    In an instant, Jayden¡¯s bravado melted away. ¡°Alright, fine. I¡¯m jealous,¡± he admitted hastily.


    Elyse shook her head, her tone teasing. ¡°No, you¡¯re not. You just said so yourself¡ªhow could you be jealous?¡±


    Jayden gently cupped her face, his thumb brushing over her cheek. Without breaking eye contact, he guided her back onto the sofa, his movements deliberate andmanding. His hands traced down her sides, parting her legs with confidence. As he leaned in closer, their bodies fused in a moment charged with passion.


    Elyse let out a soft gasp, surprise flickering in her eyes. She tensed momentarily, her breath hitching as if to protest. But as Jayden¡¯s touch grew more intense, the tension in her body began to melt away.


    ¡°You dare to tease me, huh? Alright then. I¡¯ll make sure you remember who¡¯s in charge tonight.¡± He then pulled her into his arms, his lips capturing hers in a searing kiss. With a fiery passion, he imed herpletely, their connection igniting in a moment of raw, unbridled intimacy.


    Meanwhile, at the Twilight Bar, Victor sat with his phone in hand, his fingers idly tracing the edges of the screen as he stared at it with mild curiosity. He had called Elyse only to have his call declined almost immediately. A faint frown tugged at his lips. What could she possibly be up to that she¡¯d ignore me?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1485

    ?<strong>Chapter 1485:</strong>


    Stumped and out of ideas, Victor shifted his focus to Pearce, who sat quietly beside him.


    Victor tucked his phone back into his pocket, irritation still simmering beneath his calm facade. Without warning, he swung his leg and yfully kicked Pearce.


    Pearce was nursing a drink when the sudden kick caught him off guard. Fuming, he shot back, ¡°What the hell, why are you kicking me?¡±


    With a calm demeanor, Victor asked, ¡°So, how¡¯s Elyse been doingtely? Is she alright?¡±


    The guys in the private room turned their attention to Victor¡¯s question, curiosity lighting up their faces. ¡°Yeah, Pearce, how¡¯s she doing? You never talk about her anymore,¡± one of them asked.


    Another chuckled, ¡°Pearce is always so protective of her. For the longest time, he wouldn¡¯t even think about introducing her to us.¡±


    ¡°Pearce, seriously, why the wall? Some of us are still single, you know. Don¡¯t you care about sharing a bit of her with us?¡± another added with a teasing grin.


    Pearce couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°Back off. Don¡¯t even think about getting close to her.¡±


    He paused, then added, ¡°And by the way, she¡¯s divorced, and her ex is still around. So, don¡¯t bother, you¡¯re wasting your time.¡±


    One of the guys raised an eyebrow. ¡°Her ex is still hanging around after the divorce? She must be something special. Now I really want to meet her,¡± he said, intrigued.


    Pearce snapped back, ¡°Dream on!¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is where imagination thrives


    Victor, never missing a beat, chimed in, ¡°Why not give Elyse a call? Tell her you¡¯re throwing a party and we can all meet her.¡±


    The others added, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s been back for ages, and you still haven¡¯t introduced us to her. Come on, Pearce.¡±


    At his limit, Pearce growled, ¡°Victor, you¡¯ve been talking too much today.¡±


    Victor grinned, leaning back. ¡°Pearce. I¡¯m serious. Think about it¡ªElyse is your cousin, but she doesn¡¯t know your crowd, doesn¡¯t know us. What does that say about how you see her?¡±


    Pearce, tipsy and struggling totch onto the thread of the conversation, parroted the question. ¡°What does it say?¡±


    ¡°It says,¡± Victor continued, his tone pointed, ¡°you don¡¯t fully ept her. You keep her at arm¡¯s length, don¡¯t let her into the fold. You¡¯re not treating her like family, not really.¡±


    Pearce stiffened, his face flushed. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he dered with a dramatic wave of his arm. ¡°I need all of you to look out for her!¡± Without another word, he fumbled for his phone and dialed Elyse¡¯s number.


    The room quieted as everyone leaned in, their curiosity palpable.


    After a few rings, Elyse¡¯s voice finally floated through the line. Victor¡¯s expression shifted into something inscrutable as she answered the call.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Elyse asked.


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Pearce said, a little too loudly. ¡°Just thought I¡¯d check in. Been a while since we talked. Wanted to see how you¡¯re holding up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1486

    ?<strong>Chapter 1486:</strong>


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Elyse replied.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been thinking,¡± Pearce continued, his words slightly slurred but earnest, ¡°I should introduce you to my friends. They¡¯re good people, well-connected. It¡¯d be good for you to expand yourwork. If I¡¯m not always around, they can have your back.¡±


    There was a pause before Elyse responded, her voice soft but steady, ¡°Okay¡­ I get it.¡±


    Pearce was just about to end the call when Victor¡¯s voice cut in, sharp and unexpected. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up when I called earlier?¡± The entire room froze, turning to Victor with wide-eyed disbelief. Pearce stared at him, his expression a mix of shock and betrayal.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a good time,¡± Elyse said, her tone careful. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to ignore you.¡±


    Victor¡¯s tense posture rxed, though his expression remained guarded.


    ¡°Why were you calling me, Victor?¡± Elyse asked.


    Victor cleared his throat, buying time. ¡°Just like what Pearce said.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Elyse¡¯s voice held a trace of understanding. ¡°Pearce, text the details of the meeting then. I¡¯m free all week.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Pearce said, still rattled. ¡°I¡¯ll book a ce and send you the details.¡±


    The call ended, and Pearce turned to Victor, his face a storm of suspicion. ¡°That whole bit about introducing her to everyone¡ªthat was off the cuff, wasn¡¯t it? Spill it. What were you really calling her about?¡±


    Victor smirked, arching a brow. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a wild guess?¡±


    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s, your fiction escape


    ¡°Guess my ass, Victor!¡± Pearce snapped, his frustration boiling over. ¡°You better not be getting any bright ideas about her.¡± He lunged toward Victor, but Victor sidestepped him with ease, his smirk never wavering.


    Victor chuckled, leaning back in his chair. ¡°Oh,e on. You know me better than that, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Pearce rolled his eyes, his tone tinged with warning. ¡°Listen, don¡¯t even think about it. Elyse isn¡¯t some starry-eyed young woman you can charm your way past. She¡¯s sharp and doesn¡¯t fall for games.¡±


    Victor pressed a hand to his chest, feigning offense with dramatic ir. ¡°Harsh, man. I¡¯d never try to pull a fast one on Elyse. I actually care about her, believe it or not. You just don¡¯t get me.¡± He took a leisurely sip of his drink, letting the moment hang in the air.


    Pearce, unwilling to beat a dead horse, let the conversation fizzle out. Meanwhile, Elyse ended her call and turned to Jayden with a sheepish grin.


    Jayden pushed himself off the floor, his arousal still unmistakable, an undeniable presence between them. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts now, huh?¡± he said. ¡°Kicking me off like that.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s fingers brushed her cheek as she shuffled back against the sofa cushions. ¡°It wasn¡¯t on purpose,¡± she murmured, her tone soft and defensive. ¡°I just¡­ wanted to answer Pearce¡¯s call, and you wouldn¡¯t let me.¡±


    Jayden clenched his jaw, his frustration spilling over. ¡°We were in the middle of sex! Couldn¡¯t you just focus on us for once? You just had to take Pearce¡¯s call, didn¡¯t you? And for what? So he could try setting you up with some other guy? Unbelievable! Both of you!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1487

    ?<strong>Chapter 1487:</strong>


    He turned Elyse over with force and gave her a few smacks. ¡°What¡¯s all this whining about? I¡¯m the one who almost lost my focus, not you.¡±


    Elyse let out a soft whimper, her voice trembling. ¡°Can we not do this? I¡­ I just can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Jayden pressed his arousal against her, causing her to flinch as she instinctively attempted to pull away. However, Jayden pulled her back, his hold firm. ¡°Are you suddenly going to be choosy? Do you think you have any say in this? Get your ass up. I¡¯m going to show you the truth of where you truly belong, or else you may never understand your ce!¡±


    Feeling deeply wronged, Elyseplied, raising her hips as he took charge, his movements firm and assertive.


    Jayden had been doting on Elyse a lottely, indulging her every whim, but it had been a while since he¡¯d taken her like this. Tonight, though, he couldn¡¯t hold back. Her moans alone could light a fire under him.


    The next morning, Cody stepped off the ne and immediately spotted Gavin waiting near the exit. shing a warm smile, he strolled over. ¡°Did I keep you waiting too long?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to pick you up,¡± Gavin replied with a grin. After a few lighthearted pleasantries, they headed out, walking shoulder to shoulder.


    Once settled in the car, Gavin shot Cody a curious look. ¡°So, is he still gallivanting across the globe?¡±


    ¡°Yep. He¡¯s moved on to yet another city,¡± Cody replied, recalling Irving¡¯s relentless wanderlust from theirst chat.


    ¡°Good for him. A little globetrotting can do wonders,¡± Gavin said with a knowing nod.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s has your next chapter


    Cody agreed, then shifted the conversation. ¡°By the way, I heard Elyse bumped into Celeste Griffin recently. Is that true?¡±


    Gavin¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re already in the loop about that?¡±


    ¡°Even when I¡¯m abroad, my connections keep me informed. The music world¡¯s a small pond, after all,¡± Cody quipped, a chuckle escaping his lips.


    ¡°Yeah, they crossed paths, but Elyse hasn¡¯t mentioned a word about it. Since she¡¯s been mum, I figured it wasn¡¯t my ce to pry,¡± Gavin exined. ¡°I trust Elyse to handle things her way.¡±


    Cody gave a thoughtful nod. ¡°Trust is great, but Celeste isn¡¯t exactly an easy nut to crack. Elyse might have her work cut out for her.¡±


    Gavin ventured cautiously, ¡°So, are you nning to see Celeste? After all, it¡¯s been years, and with the history you two share¡­¡±


    Cody sighed, a wistful look crossing his face. ¡°I know what you mean, but life¡¯s too short to cling to old grudges. It¡¯s time to move on.¡±


    ¡°I get that, but she might not feel the same,¡± Gavin said, voicing his concern.


    Cody replied, ¡°I¡¯m not the man I was¡ªI¡¯ve let go of so much. I can only hope she¡¯s done the same.¡±


    Gavin nodded slowly. ¡°Understood. If she¡¯s reluctant, I¡¯ll do what I can to nudge things along.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1488

    ?<strong>Chapter 1488:</strong>


    ¡°Appreciate it,¡± Cody said with a grateful smile.


    Though Gavin agreed, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a pang of doubt. Convincing Celeste was bound to be an uphill climb. Her reputation for being prickly wasn¡¯t exactly unfounded.


    As Gavin mulled over the thought, a sense of discouragement slowly began to settle over him.


    That afternoon, Celeste was in the middle of filming for a show at the TV station when her assistant approached her, voice lowered in a conspiratorial tone. ¡°Someone named Gavin Cramer has reached out. He¡¯s hosting a small gathering and hopes you¡¯ll attend.¡±


    ¡°Gavin Cramer?¡± Celeste paused, her brow furrowing as she dredged up the name. After a beat, recognition dawned. ¡°Ah, Cody Tucker¡¯s first student. What on earth could he want with me now?¡±


    The assistant ventured cautiously, ¡°Could it have something to do with Elyse Lloyd? Didn¡¯t we have a bit of a falling out with her recently due to a misunderstanding?¡±


    Celeste¡¯s sharp nce cut through the air, silencing the assistant instantly.


    Celeste let her gaze linger a moment longer before turning away, her tone frosty. ¡°Even if Elyse took first ce, do you really think she could¡¯ve done it without Cody pulling the strings?¡±


    She paused, the silence heavy with meaning, before adding, ¡°Let¡¯s not forget¡ªFiona Evans, that other woman, was one of Cody¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s too. It¡¯s not far-fetched to say his students have wrecked Nick¡¯s career.¡± The assistant bobbed his head in agreement, almost tripping over his words. ¡°Exactly! His student is the reason Nick¡¯s on this downward spiral. The poor guy¡¯s shattered¡ªand who knows how long it¡¯ll take for him to bounce back.¡±


    A flicker of worry crossed Celeste¡¯s otherwiseposed face. ¡°True. Nick¡¯s in a bad ce. If he doesn¡¯t pull himself together, there¡¯s no telling what he might do.¡±


    The assistant scratched his chin thoughtfully before changing the subject. ¡°Speaking of which¡­ about Gavin¡¯s invitation?¡±


    ¡°Decline it,¡± Celeste said coolly, not missing a beat. ¡°I¡¯m not one to entertain just any invitation.¡±


    Without further ado, the assistant set off to ry her decision. Meanwhile, Gavin sat at home, staring at his phone, waiting for the assistant¡¯s response.


    As expected¡ªanother dead end.


    Gavin sighed, his frustration mounting. For the first time, he felt truly stuck. Celeste was proving to be more elusive than he¡¯d imagined. But the real kicker? He had promised Cody he¡¯d arrange the meeting.


    Running a hand down his face, Gavin groaned, ¡°I¡¯ve bitten off more than I can chew. Celeste isn¡¯t the kind of person you just casually summon for a chat.¡±


    After mulling it over, he decided to call Elyse.


    Elyse, meanwhile, was in her garden, the strains of her violin drifting through the crisp air. Chloe lounged nearby, enjoying Elyse¡¯s hospitality while work remained elusive.


    Chloemented with a hint of curiosity, ¡°Is this what it feels like to be treated special?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1489

    ?<strong>Chapter 1489:</strong>


    Elyse nced at the array of desserts and drinks on the table and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a premium member here. Your treatment surpasses that of any other special guest,¡± she remarked.


    Chloe responded with a cheerfulugh, savoring her cake. As Elyse reached to switch the next piece of music for her, Gavin called her.


    ¡°Yes, Gavin? What¡¯s up?¡± she asked, picking up.


    ¡°I need to meet Celeste, but she declined my invitation.¡± Gavin¡¯s voice carried a hint of impatience. ¡°Can you help me arrange a meeting?¡±


    The mention of Celeste¡¯s name left Elyse perplexed. ¡°Why the sudden need to meet her?¡± she asked. ¡°She¡¯s indifferent towards us and would likely refuse.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s important,¡± Gavin insisted with urgency in his tone.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡±


    After ending the call, Elyse ryed the situation to Chloe, who immediately took out her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to set something up under the guise of work.¡±


    The invitation was sent, and within half an hour, they received the expected refusal. Celeste had declined.


    Chloe took a bite of her cake and sighed deeply. ¡°She even used us of being a nuisance,¡± she muttered. ¡°How much must she dislike us to treat us with such disregard?¡±


    Elyse felt the onset of a migraine, puzzled over Gavin¡¯s insistence on meeting Celeste.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more we can do,¡± she said with a helpless sigh. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to tell Gavin the truth.¡±


    Gavin received Elyse¡¯s message and found himself grappling with a difficult situation for the first time.


    As he sat brooding in his study, Freda appeared unexpectedly. Having be acquainted with Gavin¡¯s household staff, her presence was well-known, and it was clear she was there to see him.


    Freda made her way to Gavin¡¯s side without hesitation, wrapping her arms around his shoulders with yful audacity. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m here to see you. Did you miss me?¡± she asked with a cheeky grin.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not up for your antics today. Please, go find something else to do,¡± Gavin said curtly, pushing her away. His tone was sharp, leaving no room for argument.


    ¡°Is something troubling you? Maybe I can help,¡± Freda pressed further, noticing his sour mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s aplicated issue. I don¡¯t think you can help,¡± Gavin responded, his voice tinged with frustration.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s something you can¡¯t handle, but I can?¡± Freda challenged, cing her hands on her hips, her confidence unwavering.


    Gavin crossed his arms and leaned back in his chair, considering her offer. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯m trying to arrange a meeting with Celeste Griffin,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°Celeste Griffin?¡± Freda¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°Why do you need to meet her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. Can you make it happen or not?¡± Gavin asked, his tone firm.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1490

    <strong>Chapter 1490:</strong>


    ¡°Of course I can,¡± Freda replied confidently, pulling out her phone and beginning to make calls.


    Gavin looked on, intrigued. ¡°Are you close to her?¡± he asked.


    ¡°In a way, but she¡¯s quite particr and won¡¯t ept just any invitation. I¡¯ll need apelling reason for her to agree,¡± Freda exined as she typed out a message.


    After sending the text, she turned to Gavin with a yful smirk. ¡°If I secure this meeting, how will you thank me?¡± she asked.


    Gavin didn¡¯t reply, his expression unreadable.


    Freda, undeterred by his silence, ced her hand on his thigh, her smile widening. ¡°Stop it!¡± Gavin said, slightly irked, as he moved her hand away.


    Fredaughed, her boldness unshaken as she leaned closer and moved her hand toward his crotch. ¡°I like you, Gavin,¡± she said, her voice a mix of jest and seriousness. ¡°I want to be a part of your life.¡±


    Gavin was taken aback by her forwardness. ¡°Keep your hands to yourself!¡± he eximed, recoiling.


    ¡°But I want to be close to you,¡± Freda protested, her tone turning insistent.


    Gavin¡¯s standoffish demeanor made her feel as if she were being unjustly rebuffed, like a virtuous woman spurned by an unscrupulous suitor. This thought ignited a re of annoyance within her.


    Gavin, despite being a mature adult, seemed to require her to make all the advances. She had been transparent about her feelings from the start, but his obliviousness frustrated her.


    ¡°Why are you so resistant?¡± Freda demanded in exasperation as she pounced on him. ¡°You can¡¯t ignore what I feel for you.¡±


    Freda¡¯s gaze lingered on Gavin¡¯s lips, and almost on instinct, she wet her own. This was it¡ªtoday, she was determined to kiss him. No matter what.


    Gavin couldn¡¯t ignore the odd intensity in her stare. With a furrowed brow, he asked cautiously, ¡°Have you been drinking? You¡¯re kind of¡­ unpredictable.¡±


    Freda scowled, her patience wearing thin. ¡°For crying out loud, I¡¯ve been chasing you forever. Can¡¯t you do something? Maybe hug me, kiss me¡ªdo something! Just once, throw caution to the wind!¡±


    Gavin¡¯s eye twitched at her outburst. ¡°You want me to¡­ take advantage of you? That¡¯s not my style. You ought to look after yourself better.¡±


    Freda¡¯s frustration bubbled over. ¡°Oh, for heaven¡¯s sake! If you don¡¯t take the lead, how am I supposed to? This is getting ridiculous¡ªwhy do I always have to be the one making the bold moves?¡±


    Gavin¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Could you at least try to act like ady? Not everything has to be a game of who can push the furthest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done with your over-the-top caution. You know what? Today, I am going to kiss you,¡± Freda snapped. She shot up from her seat, and before he could react, she climbed onto hisp, her determination zing like wildfire.


    Caughtpletely off guard, Gavin instinctively went to push her away. But Freda, quick as a fox, wrapped her arms tightly around his waist and, with her chin held high, leaned in boldly to press her lips to his.


    Unfortunately for her, Gavin turned his face at thest second, and her kissnded squarely on his cheek.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: New novels today dear reader, hope you like them! God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (=?=) /


    .

 Chapter 1491

    ?<strong>Chapter 1491:</strong>


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve had your kiss,¡± Gavin said with a sigh, his tone somewhere between exasperated and resigned. ¡°Can you get off now?¡±


    Freda wasn¡¯t backing down that easily. ¡°Changed my mind. Today, I¡¯m aiming for a proper French kiss. And when I say it, I mean it!¡± she dered, her eyes alight with determination.


    In that moment, she couldn¡¯t fathom how she¡¯d ever wasted time on someone like Theo. Compared to Gavin, Theo was a total loser. How had she been so blind? The more she thought about it, the more she became convinced¡ªshe had to lock Gavin down, and fast. Who knew how many other women were eyeing him like a prized trophy?


    With newfound resolve, she cupped his face and leaned in again, her lips locking onto his with determination.


    Gavin, desperate to avoid her, tried to shift away. But in the chaotic struggle, his push was a bit too forceful, and Freda tumbled unceremoniously to the floor.


    She hit the ground with a dull thud, sitting there in a daze, her wide eyes filled with a mix of bewilderment and disbelief.


    Gavin immediately crouched down, offering her his hand. ¡°Sorry about that. I guess I went a little overboard. Are you alright?¡±


    Freda blinked, slowly processing what had just happened. Her lips trembled, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Seriously? Not only did I miss out on the kiss, but now I¡¯ve been pushed to the floor?¡±


    She sat on the floor, wailing her frustration for the world to hear. Gavin sighed. Gently tilting her chin up, he leaned in and nted a soft, lingering kiss on her lips.


    Freda froze. Her thoughts scattered like autumn leaves in the wind, and her eyes sparkled as they locked onto Gavin¡¯s.


    Without a word, Gavin scooped her up and settled her onto hisp, wrapping her snugly in his arms. ¡°If I hold you like this,¡± he said, ¡°will you stop crying? And yelling, maybe?¡±


    Freda, blushing furiously, tried to muster some defiance. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Do you think I¡¯m some kid you need to calm down?¡±


    Gavin chuckled, his voice warm and easy. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you acting like one?¡±


    That crooked smile of his hit Freda square in the heart, unlocking a flood of memories she had tucked away. She thought back to the time she had fallen head over heels for him¡ªa moment she hadn¡¯t dared revisit until now.


    It had been three days after that unforgettable party when their paths crossed again. She had just realized, while standing in line for ice cream, that her wallet and phone had been stolen.


    Freda, holding a half-eaten ice cream cone, had only realized the predicament when the vendor demanded payment. His stern re cut through her like a knife, and before she knew it, tears began to fall.


    Gavin, as if summoned by fate, appeared just in time. He paid for her ice cream without a second thought and led her out of the shop. At first, she¡¯d unleashed her frustration on him, her fists pounding against his chest as she wailed, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you here sooner? Do you have any idea how embarrassing that was?¡±


    But Gavin, ever unppable, simply tousled her hair with a soft chuckle. ¡°Sorry for beingte,¡± he said gently. ¡°Now,e on. Let¡¯s turn this day around.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1492

    ?<strong>Chapter 1492:</strong>


    Gavin spent the rest of that day spoiling her withvish gifts and quirky souvenirs, each one a balm to her bruised pride. It was on that very day that she found herself falling for him.


    Snapping back to the present, Freda gazed at Gavin, her heart pounding in her chest. Acting on impulse, she leaned in and kissed him, this time with a daring flick of her tongue, testing the waters.


    Gavin pulled back slightly, raising a brow. ¡°Are you really this impatient? Shouldn¡¯t we take our time, really get to know each other before diving in?¡±


    Freda groaned, throwing her hands up in mock exasperation. ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯ve already nned our future, picked out baby names, and you want to take it slow? Just kiss me properly already!¡±


    Gavin didn¡¯t hold back this time. Freda got the kiss she¡¯d been daydreaming about¡ªa fiery, passionate French kiss.


    They had no idea how long itsted, but when they finally pulled apart, they were both breathless, their lips swollen and glistening. Dizzy from the kiss, Freda copsed against him, still reeling.


    Once her head cleared, though, she took charge of the moment. With a teasing smile, she yfully dered, ¡°Well, since we kissed, I guess that makes me your girlfriend now.¡±


    He hesitated, then let out a soft sigh as he gently rubbed her lower back. ¡°Is your butt still sore?¡±


    She almost blurted out that it didn¡¯t hurt anymore, but a yful thought crossed her mind. She put on a pitiful expression and whimpered, ¡°It hurts! You were so rough earlier; it really aches.¡±


    Upon hearing herint, Gavin softened his touch, easing into a gentle massage.


    She melted into the moment, but then, with a mischievous glint in her eye, she traced circles on his chest with her finger. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to say anything, then it means you don¡¯t want to admit I¡¯m your girlfriend, huh?¡±


    He shot her a look and replied, ¡°And if I don¡¯t, what are you going to do about it?¡±


    She pouted, her voice dripping with faux sorrow. ¡°What can I do? I guess I¡¯m just not worthy of being your girlfriend.¡±


    Seeing her on the edge of tears, he couldn¡¯t resist. He lifted her chin and kissed her again, this time softly nibbling on her lips, filled with tender affection. Once more, Freda¡¯s mind went fuzzy from the kiss, uncertain of what he really meant.


    Noticing the confusion on her face, Gavin smirked and said, ¡°What¡¯s with the stare? I¡¯m kissing my girlfriend. Are you going to stop me?¡±


    Freda¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy, and she asked eagerly, ¡°Am I really your girlfriend now?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be, I can always find someone else,¡± he teased with a grin.


    She immediately pouted. ¡°You¡¯ve got a backup? Who is she? Come on, tell me, is she prettier than me?¡±


    Gavin, overwhelmed by her relentless questioning, finally gave in. ¡°There¡¯s only you. You¡¯re my one and only girlfriend.¡±


    Freda¡¯s face lit up with pure happiness.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1493

    ?<strong>Chapter 1493:</strong>


    She pulled out her phone with a determined smile and said, ¡°Make it official!¡±


    Gavin chuckled, taking her phone with a yful grin. ¡°How do you want this picture? Just a heads-up, I¡¯m not exactly a pro behind the lens. If it turns out terrible, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±


    Freda huffed, tossing her hair back. ¡°We¡¯re both too good-looking for any angle to be bad. Trust me, we¡¯re picture-perfect.¡±


    Gavinughed, clearly amused. ¡°Give me a kiss! I want a picture of us kissing,¡± Freda demanded confidently, her eyes twinkling.


    Gavin teased her back. ¡°Don¡¯t you think your possessiveness is a bit much?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re mine,¡± she replied with a yful pout, making it clear that there was no backing out. Gavin, of course, couldn¡¯t resist and obliged, capturing the perfect kiss.


    Afterward, she was quick to share the photo online, even using Gavin¡¯s ount to make it official.


    Not long after, Gavin¡¯s phone buzzed with a call from Elyse.


    As he reached for it, his phone rang again¡ªthis time, it was Irving.


    Suddenly, the desire to answer either call vanished into thin air. Freda¡¯s phone rang too, and it was Celeste on the other end, confirming that she¡¯d join her for dinner.


    Freda beamed, looking at Gavin like she¡¯d just won a battle. ¡°See? I told you I could handle Celeste. Didn¡¯t I? Your girlfriend¡¯s got your back, huh?¡±


    Gavin nodded, impressed. ¡°You did a good job.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s has stories worth exploring


    Freda hesitated, her eyes ncing at him shyly before she finally spoke up. ¡°So¡­ can I get a reward?¡±


    He raised an eyebrow, puzzled. ¡°A reward? What, like a handbag?¡± His mom was all about handbags, and his dad had a habit of buying them to keep her happy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a handbag,¡± Freda said, almost shyly. After a pause, she hesitated before suggesting, ¡°Could you just¡­ hold me?¡±


    He gave a questioning look but, seeing her blush, obliged. He wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close.


    ¡°And¡­ a kiss too,¡± she added, pointing to her lips with a coy smile.


    Gavin blinked in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just kiss?¡±


    ¡°Just because we kissed doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t do it again,¡± she argued, her voice soft and teasing. ¡°I love it when you kiss me. You owe me a reward, remember? You have to kiss me all afternoon.¡±


    ¡°All afternoon? My lips are gonna be sore,¡± Gavin said, bewildered by the request.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Freda pouted, acting cute as she wrapped her arms around him. ¡°Just hold me and kiss me, please!¡±


    Gavin, utterly charmed, couldn¡¯t say no.


    So, that afternoon, he found himself doing nothing but holding Freda and showering her with kisses.


    Elyse sat in the yard, scrolling through her phone when she stumbled upon Freda¡¯stest post¡ªa carefully staged shot of her kissing Gavin.


    Her heart skipped a beat as the image registered in her mind. Without thinking, she swiped to refresh, only to find the same photo on Gavin¡¯s own feed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1494

    ?<strong>Chapter 1494:</strong>


    She¡¯d known that Freda had been chasing Gavin for a while, but had it really happened this fast?


    Elyse could hardly wrap her head around it. She quickly dialed Gavin¡¯s number, hoping to get some rity, but he didn¡¯t pick up.


    She sat there,pletely stunned.


    Chloe, noticing Elyse¡¯s dazed expression, raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? You look shocked.¡±


    Elyse rubbed her temples, trying to shake off the surprise. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just¡­ Gavin¡¯s announced he¡¯s in a rtionship.¡±


    Chloe nodded knowingly. ¡°But isn¡¯t it a good thing? I mean, he¡¯s happy, right? Can¡¯t you handle it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t handle it,¡± Elyse replied, pausing as she tried to find the right words. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ yesterday, they were still¡ª¡± She trailed off, unsure if she even needed to say it out loud. She decided not to dwell on it.


    Gavin was always the more level-headed one, so if he¡¯d made this decision, it was probably the best one for him.


    With that thought, Elyse took a deep breath and let the emotions settle. She took a sip of her drink to calm her nerves and then said, ¡°My cousin¡¯s taking me out for dinnerter. Want to tag along?¡±


    Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up with interest. ¡°Free food? Of course, I¡¯m in.¡±


    Elyse grinned and nodded. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll let him know.¡±


    Curious, Chloe asked with a yful twinkle, ¡°Is your cousin single?¡±


    Elyse nced up from her phone, slightly surprised. ¡°Yeah, he is. Why? You into him?¡±


    Chloe let out a dramatic sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not so much about him. It¡¯s just¡­ all my friends are in rtionships, and I¡¯m the only one flying solo. Feels like I¡¯m thest person on Earth.¡±


    Without someone to call my own. Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°So, you thinking about giving my cousin a shot? I could help you out, you know.¡±


    Chloe shook her head with augh. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good. I¡¯d rather stay single. If I ever did get into a rtionship, I¡¯d probably get bored and break up before it even went anywhere.¡±


    Elyse sighed, feeling a bit helpless. ¡°With that kind of attitude, when do you think you¡¯ll ever meet your Mr. Right?¡±


    Chloe took a calm, unhurried bite of her cake. ¡°No rush. Love will find me when it¡¯s ready. I¡¯m working hard, so I trust the universe won¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Elyse nodded, agreeing with her. ¡°You¡¯re right. Love is probably just waiting for you around the corner.¡±


    But even as she said that, she couldn¡¯t help but think that maybe it was worth a shot. Maybe tonight would be the night Chloe and Pearce clicked. If not, no big deal.


    That evening, Elyse and Chloe arrived at the restaurant as nned. The moment they stepped into the private dining room, Elyse felt the weight of eight sets of eyes on her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1495

    ?<strong>Chapter 1495:</strong>


    Pearce stood up, offering a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elyse. They¡¯re all just my friends. Come sit next to me, and I¡¯ll introduce you to everyone.¡±


    Still a little jittery, Elyse took Chloe¡¯s arm and followed, settling into her seat.


    Victor broke the ice with a friendly smile. ¡°Hey, Elyse! Do you like berries? The ones here are super fresh.¡±


    He ced a bowl of berries in front of Elyse with a flourish.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t hide her delight. She was a sucker for berries, and seeing her favorite fruit made her heart lift. She shed Victor a grateful smile. ¡°Thanks, Victor. But I don¡¯t think I ever told you I liked berries, did I?¡±


    Victor chuckled, a mischievous glint in his eye. ¡°We¡¯ve crossed paths a few times, and I couldn¡¯t help but notice you seemed to enjoy them, so I made a mental note of it.¡±


    A man, clearly enjoying himself, teased, ¡°Since when did you start paying so much attention to Pearce¡¯s cousin, Victor? You don¡¯t even know my favorite fruit, yet you¡¯ve memorized hers. What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Victor quickly shot back. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go using me.¡±


    The man grinned and continued, ¡°use you? You walked in and ordered berries without hesitation, but when we reached for them, you acted like they were a precious gem. Even Pearce here doesn¡¯t have your level of attention to detail.¡±


    Pearce, sensing something wasn¡¯t quite right, raised an eyebrow, his eyes wide with realization. ¡°Wait a minute, Victor, you sly dog! You¡¯ve got a thing for Elyse, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m warning you, my innocent-as-an-angel cousin deserves someone better than you.¡±


    Elyse, unable to stay silent any longer, gently interjected, ¡°Pearce, please don¡¯t make me sound like some saint.¡±


    Pearce chuckled and ced a calming hand on her. ¡°Hush now. In my eyes, you¡¯re as pure as an angel. Just sit tight while I handle this rascal.¡±


    Victor, rubbing his chin with a yful smirk, retorted, ¡°I¡¯m just looking out for her.¡±


    ¡°You want to look out for her? I¡¯m her family. I can do that!¡± Pearce¡¯s voice was tight with irritation as he challenged the situation. ¡°So you¡¯re the hero for taking care of her, and I¡¯m the failure?¡±


    Victor shed a knowing smirk. ¡°I¡¯ve figured out Elyse¡¯s likes and dislikes just by paying attention. That makes me more thoughtful and considerate than you, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Elyse is my cousin, not yours!¡± Pearce said, his frustration mounting. ¡°Can¡¯t you stick to your own family instead of trying to butt into mine?¡±


    Unruffled, Victor shrugged, still smiling. ¡°Elyse is delightful. Can you me me for wanting to be close to her?¡±


    Right then, one of their friends cut in with a sly grin. ¡°Victor, it sounds like you¡¯re hunting for a girlfriend.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s expression darkened. He rose abruptly. ¡°Victor, we need to talk. Outside, now.¡±


    Victorplied, following Pearce out without a word.


    Left in the room with Pearce¡¯s friends, Elyse felt a flush of nervousness. She gripped Chloe¡¯s hand, seeking sce, and offered a hesitant smile. ¡°Hi, everyone,¡± she began, her voice quivering a bit. ¡°I¡¯m Elyse Lloyd. It¡¯s great to meet you guys.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1496

    ?<strong>Chapter 1496:</strong>


    The group was visibly charmed by Elyse, who seemed even more endearing in person.


    The room buzzed with banter.


    ¡°Wow, Pearce has been hiding a beautiful cousin like you? Some of us have been on the market way too long!¡±


    ¡°Pearce definitely ys favorites! Victor already knows Elyse. They¡¯re both in for some good-natured ribbing!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it, Elyse, we¡¯re all decent folks here,¡± chimed in another, smoothing over the yful teasing.


    Elyse¡¯s cheeks turned a deep shade of red as she edged closer to Chloe, feeling somewhat overwhelmed.


    Chloe whispered reassuringly, ¡°You clearly haven¡¯t hung around guys much. Just take it easy and chat with them.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s head spun slightly, but Chloe¡¯s encouraging words anchored her, allowing her to cautiously engage with their probing questions. As the conversation took a turn towards personal rtionships, Elyse unexpectedly revealed her divorced status.


    Silence suddenly nketed the room.


    Just then, Pearce and Victor strolled in, surprised by the stark quietude. Pearce raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why¡¯s it so quiet in here? This isn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Flushed with embarrassment, Elyse had been nervous about Pearce¡¯s dinner possibly being a setup to make her meet his friends. She feltpelled to be upfront about her past.


    ¡°Really, Pearce?¡± someone challenged. ¡°You let such a kind, lovely cousin marry a jerk!¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m is a world of wonder


    Pearce¡¯s features stiffened. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know Elyse back when she got married!¡±


    Regret twisted inside him. He felt a burden of responsibility. Had he met Elyse sooner, perhaps she could have avoided all the turmoil with Jayden.


    Elyse gently shook her head. ¡°The marriage wasn¡¯t a disaster, honestly. It actually helped me recognize some personal faults. I¡¯m genuinely happy with my life now.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Elyse, you¡¯re a saint!¡± someone dered.


    A shy smile touched Elyse¡¯s lips. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m hardly that,¡± she said with a dismissive wave. ¡°I¡¯ve got plenty of ws.¡± Laughter and conversation filled the air once more.


    As the meal was served, everyone dove in.


    Pearce, keen to show his brotherly affection, kept loading Elyse¡¯s te with more food.


    ¡°Pearce, I¡¯m not a child,¡± Elyse whispered, her voiceced with amusement. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the extra fuss.¡±


    ¡°Just let me strut my stuff a bit, okay?¡± Pearce murmured back, leaning in closer. ¡°I have to keep up appearances here.¡± Elyse rolled her eyes, at a loss for words.


    Victor chimed in suddenly. ¡°Hey, Elyse, any ns on moving out of your ex¡¯s ce soon? A buddy of mine is selling his house, and I might snag you a great deal.¡±


    Elyse caught Chloe¡¯s eye before responding, ¡°I¡¯m just waiting on myst paycheck. I¡¯ll start house hunting as soon as it¡¯s in my hands.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1497

    ?<strong>Chapter 1497:</strong>


    Pearce looked puzzled. ¡°Hang on, did something go down with Jayden again? Is that why you¡¯re moving?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I just want my own space. I don¡¯t actually own any ce yet, you know?¡±


    Pearce, ever the generous cousin, threw out an offer nonchntly. ¡°If it¡¯s about a house, I could buy you a couple.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s response was swift and decisive. ¡°Thanks, but no thanks. I want to make it on my own.¡±


    Victor grinned. ¡°How about this, why not marry me? You¡¯d get all my properties. Heck, I¡¯d even transfer all my assets to you.¡±


    Shocked, Elyse¡¯s fork slipped from her hand and ttered onto her te with a soft thud.


    The private dining room fell into a hushed stillness, every gaze turning toward Victor, each person silently trying to decipher the sincerity behind his words.


    After a moment, Pearce broke the silence. With a sharp motion, he pushed back his chair, mming his palms down on the table. His voice rumbled, ¡°You told me in the corridor you were just making jokes. What¡¯s this now?¡±


    Victor, unfazed, offered a warm smile in Elyse¡¯s direction. ¡°I mean it. Elyse, don¡¯t reconcile with your ex. Be with me. I¡¯ll take better care of you than he ever could.¡±


    A few heads turned, the room filled with quiet murmurs as they all tried to gauge just how serious Victor truly was.


    Elyse sat in silence for a moment, then spoke softly, almost skeptically. ¡°You must be joking, right?¡±


    One of Pearce¡¯s friends attempted to ease the tension with a chuckle, adding, ¡°Victor must be joking. He¡¯s an eligible bachelor. Why on earth would he be interested in a divorced woman?¡±


    The words cut, though Elyse kept herposure. They were truthful, after all.


    However, Victor wasn¡¯t one to back down easily. With a confident yet earnest tone, he pressed on, ¡°Elyse, I¡¯m your cousin¡¯s friend, after all. Marrying me wouldn¡¯t be such a bad idea, don¡¯t you think? Besides, whatever your ex has, I have too. And whatever he could offer you, I can match¡ªif not do better.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s breath hitched slightly, the weight of Victor¡¯s seriousness dawning on her. He didn¡¯t seem to be ying around.


    Pearce and the others caught on as well, the tension in the room thickening.


    No one quite knew how to respond.


    They thought Elyse, after her divorce, would fade into the background¡ªan afterthought. But here was Victor, someone they all thought highly of, showing interest in her.


    The question hung heavy in the air: why would Victor choose Elyse? It was bewildering.


    Pearce¡¯s expression darkened, his tone taking on a sharper edge. ¡°Victor, seriously? This can¡¯t be real. Elyse is divorced, sure, but she¡¯s decent. If you¡¯re messing with her, you¡¯ll have me to answer to.¡±


    Victor finally turned his gaze to Pearce, his smile never faltering. ¡°Did you know your grandma tried to arrange a marriage between Elyse and¡ª¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1498

    ?<strong>Chapter 1498:</strong>


    Pearce¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. No one said a word about it.¡±


    ¡°She made sure you wouldn¡¯t hear,¡± Victor said smoothly.


    Pearce sat back, stunned. ¡°And you went along with it? Don¡¯t tell me you actually have feelings for Elyse.¡±


    Hearing that, Elyse pressed her lips together, her gaze soft but steady as it found Victor¡¯s.


    Victor felt the weight of her stare and paused, his voice gentle. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly love, but there¡¯s definitely some attraction there. If marrying Elyse is an option, I think it¡¯s a choice worth considering.¡±


    Pearce couldn¡¯t help but cut in, his frustration bubbling over. ¡°Just some attraction? You¡¯re even thinking about marriage? That¡¯s absurd! I get it¡ªyou¡¯re sick of your parents pressuring you into it, and now you¡¯re picking someone you think fits the mold. But Elyse won¡¯t settle. She deserves more than convenience. She¡¯ll marry for love, not out of convenience.¡±


    The others chimed in, nodding in agreement with Pearce. ¡°He¡¯s right. Marriage is more than just abel. It¡¯s a lifelongmitment. Rushing into it would be a mistake.¡±


    Victor stayed quiet, his eyes locked on Elyse with an intensity that no one could ignore.


    After a long pause, Elyse said, her voice calm but firm, ¡°I think we need to talk alone.¡±


    Without missing a beat, Victor ced his ss down with a soft clink and rose to his feet. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s step aside and have a word in private.¡±


    The two left the room in silence, side by side.


    Pearce watched them go, still stunned. The entire scene had left him speechless.


    ¡°Pearce, what if Victor really likes Elyse?¡± one of his friends finally broke the silence, a hint of curiosity in their voice.


    Pearce shook his head, his tone dismissive. ¡°No way. Victor has high standards. He doesn¡¯t throw around marriage talk lightly.¡±


    The friend pressed on, ¡°Exactly! He doesn¡¯t casually talk about marriage. But this time, he¡¯s bringing it up with Elyse and even mentioning giving her all his assets. That has to mean something serious.¡±


    Pearce looked bewildered, his mind racing to process the situation, unable to shake off the disbelief.


    Meanwhile, Chloe, sharper than the rest, saw right through Victor¡¯s facade. It wasn¡¯t just about convenience or societal pressure¡ªhe genuinely cared for Elyse. His light banter was a shield for something deeper.


    In the midst of the tension, Chloe discreetly sent a message to Jayden, her fingers moving swiftly across her phone.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, if you don¡¯te soon, someone else might win Elyse over.¡±


    Elyse slipped out of the private room and strolled to the end of the corridor, resting her back against the window. Victor trailed after her. He cocked an eyebrow, his tone curious but casual. ¡°Alright, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1499

    ?<strong>Chapter 1499:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed, her voiceced with bewilderment. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? You¡¯re not sticking to the n. Weren¡¯t you just using me as a front? Didn¡¯t I tell you to hurry up and persuade our families to drop the idea of an arranged marriage? So why are you dragging your feet?¡±


    Victor rubbed his chin thoughtfully, his words steady and deliberate. ¡°Well, after mulling it over at home, I realized there¡¯s no downside to marrying you. Actually, there¡¯s plenty of upside. And honestly? I don¡¯t hate being with you. Quite the opposite¡ªI think you¡¯re great, and if we tied the knot, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s response came quick and sharp. ¡°No, it would be a disaster. Jayden and I are working things out. We¡¯re finally on the same page again, better than ever, really. There¡¯s a real chance we¡¯ll remarry.¡± She paused, as if weighing her words, then added with conviction, ¡°I can¡¯t keep this engagement going. Jayden and I are rebuilding something solid, and I¡¯m not about to jeopardize that for anything else.¡±


    Victor folded his arms, his expression serious. ¡°Marriage is supposed to be forever, Elyse. Are you sure doubling back to your ex is the right move? If he was the perfect fit, you wouldn¡¯t have split up in the first ce. Divorce doesn¡¯t just happen out of thin air¡ªit¡¯s about deep-seated ipatibility.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t bristle at his reasoning. Instead, she nodded thoughtfully. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. Jayden and I rushed into things the first time, and that led to a lot of unresolved issues. It¡¯s what caused the divorce. But even afterward, we stayed connected. That connection forced us to look at ourselves and each other with fresh eyes. Through all of that, we found a way to grow closer again.¡±


    Victor leaned in, undeterred. ¡°But what if history repeats itself? What if you remarry him and it falls apart again? Then you¡¯ll be looking at a third marriage down the line.¡±


    Elyse met his gaze with calm resolve. ¡°If Jayden and I divorce again, I won¡¯t marry anyone else. That¡¯ll be it for me.¡±


    g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s takes you away


    Victor chuckled softly, ¡°That¡¯s a bit dramatic, don¡¯t you think? You¡¯re putting all your eggs in one basket. Maybe the issue is you¡¯ve had too few rtionships. You¡¯reser-focused on Jayden, but what if someone better suited is out there? You¡¯ll never know unless you open yourself up to the possibility.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t reply right away. Instead, she let a small, knowing smile y on her lips. ¡°Victor, the truth is, I don¡¯t feel anything romantic for you. There¡¯s no spark, no chemistry. And if that¡¯s missing, how could I ever see you as anything more than a friend?¡±


    Victor fell silent for a moment before letting out a soft sigh. ¡°You¡¯re sharp as a tack, Elyse. You know exactly what you want, leaving me no wiggle room.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips curved into a wry smile. ¡°I can¡¯t read other people¡¯s minds, so I focus on understanding my own. Maybe that sounds heartless to you, but honestly, it¡¯s one of the things I love most about myself.¡±


    Victor lifted a hand and ruffled her hair gently, a faint shake of his head apanying the gesture. ¡°No. I admire you for that. Being sharp and self-aware isn¡¯t something I find annoying at all.¡±


    Elyse blinked, startled by his sudden touch, unsure how to react. Dropping his hand, he let out a dramatic sigh. ¡°s. If I¡¯m being honest, I¡¯d rather marry you than keep going on these endless, awkward blind dates.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious. Marrying me just to dodge blind dates? That¡¯s no way to treat yourself.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1500

    <strong>Chapter 1500:</strong>


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I know,¡± Victor muttered, pulling a cigarette pack from his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m just venting. Go on, head back to the room. I need a minute to brood with this cigarette before I rejoin you guys.¡±


    With a lighthearted smile, Elyse nodded. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t take too long.¡± She turned and disappeared into the corridor. Momentster, Pearce strolled over, a cigarette dangling from his lips.


    ¡°Victor,¡± Pearce said as he lit up, ¡°did you mean what you said back there?¡±


    Victor nced at him sideways, his expression unreadable, but stayed silent.


    Pearce didn¡¯t press further. Instead, he lit his cigarette and smoked quietly beside him.


    After a while, Victor finally broke the silence. ¡°You know, I kept thinking just now¡­ if only I were younger. Twenty-five, maybe twenty-six. That¡¯d be something.¡±


    Pearce raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why the sudden wish for a time machine?¡±


    ¡°If I were younger,¡± Victor began, a wistful smile tugging at the corner of his lips, ¡°hearing what Elyse said would¡¯ve sparked a fire in me. I would¡¯ve stood my ground, argued back with confidence, and found a way to make her see things my way. The younger I were, the more relentless I would have been¡ªdoing whatever it took, pulling out all the stops, and using every trick in the book to make her mine.¡±


    Pearce shot Victor an exasperated look, disbelief coloring his words. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Listen to what you¡¯re saying!¡±


    Victor nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I must have lost my mind.¡±


    Pearce studied his face, unused to such candor from him. ¡°Do you actually have feelings for Elyse?¡±


    Victor¡¯s fingers found another cigarette, the lighter¡¯s me illuminating his contemtive expression. He took a long drag before responding, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call it that. Just had this passing thought that maybe¡­ settling down with her wouldn¡¯t be the worst thing in the world.¡±


    The smoke driftedzily between them as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s not love. More like¡­ an appreciation of possibilities.¡±


    ¡°In all the years I¡¯ve known you,¡± Pearce chuckled, ¡°that¡¯s the closest you¡¯ve evere to admitting interest in anyone.¡±


    Victor quipped, ¡°If you¡¯d introduced me to Elyse sooner, I might be married already.¡±


    ¡°Just stop it. You just said it wasn¡¯t love!¡± Pearce gave him a yful kick before crushing out his cigarette and heading back inside, leaving Victor alone with his thoughts and the dying ember of his smoke.


    What he kept to himself was how turning thirty loomed over him like a shadow, making him analyze every life choice with mathematical precision.


    The moment he caught himself trying to calcte love like some equation, he knew he¡¯d already lost to Jayden.


    A bitter smile crossed his face. Growing up, it seemed, meant trading gut instincts for careful consideration.


    The cigarette burned to the filter, jolting him back to reality. He ground it out and stepped back into the room, where conversation died instantly.


    The thick silence broke as Elyse¡¯s teasing voice cut through it. ¡°Victor! We all thought you were too heartbroken and scared to speak up!¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: New novels today dear reader, hope you like them! God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (=?=) /


    .

 Chapter 1501

    ?<strong>Chapter 1501:</strong>


    His response came with a sardonic smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes. ¡°Oh, absolutely devastated. Better shower me with sympathy, or I might just break down right here.¡±


    The self-mockery in his tone worked its magic, dissipating the awkwardness as conversation gradually rekindled around them.


    About twenty minutester, the door burst open with enough force to make the sses rattle. Every head in the room snapped toward the sudden intrusion.


    Elyse¡¯s startled gasp caught in her throat as she recognized Jayden¡¯s figure in the doorway.


    Gone was his usual polished exterior ¡ª the man who stood before them was a far cry from the impable businessman she knew. His designer suit hung askew, dark patches of sweat staining the fabric. He looked like he¡¯d run through a storm, chest heaving, eyes wild with an almost feverish intensity.


    Pearce¡¯s voice cracked through the air as he leaped to his feet. ¡°I didn¡¯t invite you. What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing here?¡±


    But Jayden was blind to everything except Elyse. In three desperate strides, he crossed the room and pulled her into his arms, his embrace fierce and protective. His voice broke with raw emotion as he pleaded, ¡°Who is trying to steal you away from me? Please, exin this to me! If you¡¯re with someone else, what bes of us?¡±


    Elyse stood frozen in his arms, her mind reeling. Who in the world had fed Jayden this?


    Her eyes flicked to Chloe, who remained pointedly silent.


    Under Elyse¡¯s scrutiny, Chloe finally looked up with an apologetic grimace. ¡°Ah¡­ slight mimunication. I might have¡­ jumped to conclusions about you dumping Jayden and, well, told him about it. Though I never expected him to actually storm in here.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s expression soured. ¡°Jayden, sometimes you truly baffle me.¡±


    Jayden red at him. ¡°You single men wouldn¡¯t understand. Stay out of our business.¡± His hand found Elyse¡¯s, fingers intertwining possessively as he turned toward the door.


    Elyse hesitated, her eyes sweeping across the room. These weren¡¯t just Pearce¡¯s casual acquaintances ¡ª they were influential figures in their social circle, people whose goodwill she couldn¡¯t afford to squander.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made such a dramatic entrance,¡± she said, softening the moment with a gentle smile, ¡°why not stay and get to know Pearce¡¯s friends?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s frown deepened, his reluctance obvious. Thest thing he wanted was to spend his evening with this crowd, but one look at Elyse¡¯s hopeful expression began to crack his resolve.


    He settled beside her with fluid grace, their bodies falling into a familiar rhythm born of longpanionship.


    The room buzzed with oblivious chatter, most guests unaware of the delicate dance between Victor and Elyse. Onlyter, when Pearce would reveal the truth, would they¡­


    Victor understood how he had painted himself into a corner ¡ª proposing marriage as an escape route from his family¡¯s suffocating pressure to settle down.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1502

    ?<strong>Chapter 1502:</strong>


    It would be one of those stories that time would transform into an amusing anecdote, shared over drinks with knowingughter. But in this moment, the air crackled with tension as Jayden stood before them. Was he about to make a scene?


    The room had settled into an uneasy quiet when Victor broke the silence, his pointed questions aimed at Jayden carrying the unmistakable care for Elyse.


    Like a switch had been flipped, the whole party caught his spirit. These social elites, who moments ago were simply Pearce¡¯s friends, suddenly transformed into Elyse¡¯s self-appointed friend council, each eager to put Jayden through their own careful screening.


    At first, Jayden navigated their interrogation with the smooth confidence that had served him well in boardrooms. But as the questions kepting, relentless as waves, even his practicedposure began to crack.


    Were they serious? Did they honestly think they were Elyse¡¯s good friends?


    Jayden found himself surrounded by a group of men who were questioning him without mercy. Under the heat of their taunts and stares, he reluctantly shrugged off his jacket, feeling the pressure mounting.


    Elyse, watching from the sidelines, quickly stifled augh behind her hand. But Victor, ever sharp-eyed, didn¡¯t let her off the hook. ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Think you¡¯re off the radar? Spill it¡ªwhy do you like him, huh?¡±


    Elyse blinked, caughtpletely off guard. Weren¡¯t they grilling Jayden? How did this spotlight suddenlynd on her?


    All eyes turned to Elyse¡ªJayden¡¯s included. His gaze was especially pointed, a mix of curiosity and something like hope.


    galnovels.c¨®m is the source


    Clearing her throat, Elyse tried to buy herself a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll need a second to figure out how to exin that to you all.¡±


    But Victor wasn¡¯t letting up. He leaned in, his smirk widening. ¡°Oh, and while we¡¯re at it¡ªwhat was the deal with your little divorce-then-rekindle saga? If you¡¯re so crazy about him, why¡¯d you call it quits?¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, the anticipation in his eyes now dialed up to eleven.


    Elyse bit her lip, thinking carefully. Finally, she said softly, ¡°I do love Jayden. I realized it after the divorce. More than I ever thought possible.¡±


    Victor, relentless as ever, pressed on, ¡°Then why leave him in the first ce if you were so in love?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s response was cryptic but sincere. ¡°Precisely because I loved him, I had to let go.¡±


    The room fell silent, confusion thick in the air. If she loved him, why not stay and make it work? Was this some kind of twisted love game? A romantic cat-and-mouse?


    Elyse sighed, deciding toy it out. ¡°I loved him so much that I started losing sight of myself. It¡¯s fine to be in love, but not at the cost of losing my focus. My career, my passions¡ªthey¡¯re part of who I am, and I couldn¡¯t just abandon them.¡±


    The room¡¯s reactions were mixed¡ªsome puzzled, some thoughtful, others still lost. Victor, however, seemed to piece it together.


    He turned to Jayden, a knowing look in his eyes. ¡°So, back then, you couldn¡¯t let her be herself, huh?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1503

    ?<strong>Chapter 1503:</strong>


    Elyse gave a small nod, then shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s moreplicated than that. Neither of us really knew who we were. He leaned on me too much, and I wasn¡¯t strong enough to carry us both. We couldn¡¯t find bnce, so I thought stepping away was the only way to save myself ¡ª and maybe even us.¡±


    Victor raised an eyebrow at Jayden, who was looking increasingly flustered. ¡°And you? The second you heard she might choose another man, you dropped everything and ran over, didn¡¯t you? Are you that desperate?¡±


    ¡°If your beloved woman ran off with another man, wouldn¡¯t you panic?¡± Jayden shot back, turning to Elyse with a cheeky grin. ¡°Even if I were in the middle of a big meeting, I¡¯d drop everything to win her back.¡±


    Victor smirked. ¡°You¡¯d ditch the meeting? Isn¡¯t that where you rake in the cash?¡±


    Jayden waved it off with a scoff. ¡°So, I miss one meeting ¡ª how much could that really cost me? What¡¯s the point of making money if not to spend it on my beloved one? Without her, who would I even spoil?¡±


    Victor gave Jayden a long, thoughtful look before letting out a quiet sigh. ¡°Maybe Elyse really is meant for you.¡±


    Jayden blinked. Of course, he deserved Elyse.


    The evening dragged on, filled withughter and banter, until the dinner finally wound downte at night.


    As they left, Victor lingered on the steps, his eyes trailing after Jayden and Elyse as they walked hand in hand to their car. They didn¡¯t look like people who had divorced¡ªthey could¡¯ve been mistaken for newlyweds.


    Pearce sidled up beside him, breaking the silence. ¡°Why the long face? Upset?¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s hosts captivating tales


    Victor nodded faintly, his expression clouded. ¡°Yeah, a bit. I can¡¯t help but think I¡¯ll never have what Jayden has.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so hung up on Jayden¡¯s love life?¡± Pearce raised a brow, baffled.


    Victor let out a sigh that seemed to weigh heavy on his chest. ¡°You just don¡¯t get it. That¡¯s what love is about¡ªwhen you care so deeply, it¡¯s like you¡¯d move mountains for each other. Look at us. How could we even begin to talk about love like that? We¡¯re just coasting through life with nothing close to that kind of passion.¡±


    Pearce just couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it. To him, Elyse and Jayden seemed utterly ridiculous¡ªlost in their messy, painful entanglement.


    But the thought lingered. Maybe Victor had a point. Maybe love wasn¡¯t about avoiding pain but embracing it for the sake of something bigger. Pearce rubbed his nose, his voice tinged with resignation. ¡°I¡¯m not holding my breath for that kind of love. If I find someone I can get along with, that¡¯s good enough for me. No point chasing after unicorns.¡±


    Victor¡¯s gaze stayed fixed on the fading taillights of Jayden¡¯s car, a shadow of¡­


    Victor¡¯s gaze lingered, longing in his eyes. ¡°I still want it, though. I want someone who¡¯d stick with me through thick and thin, who I¡¯d hold onto no matter the storm. Someone I could love like that¡ªand who¡¯d love me back the same way.¡±


    Pearce¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯d hold out for that? What if it never happens? You¡¯d grow old waiting for a fairytale.¡±


    Victor stroked his chin thoughtfully, a faint smile tugging at his lips. ¡°You know, for a split second, I actually thought that staying single wouldn¡¯t be the worst thing in the world if I couldn¡¯t have a love like that.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1504

    ?<strong>Chapter 1504:</strong>


    Pearce groaned, throwing his hands up in exasperation. ¡°Get a grip! Love¡¯s like lightning¡ªrare and unpredictable. Don¡¯t waste your life chasing something so fleeting.¡±


    Elyse sat in the car, scrolling through her ylist until she found a tune that fit the mood, humming softly as she started fiddling with her phone.


    Behind the wheel, Jayden nced over, catching her cheerful vibe. With a teasing smirk, he asked, ¡°Do you really love me that much?¡±


    Elyse looked up, eyebrows raised. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You said you loved me so much that you lost yourself. Was it real?¡± Jayden rified, his voice tinged with pride.


    Without missing a beat, she nodded. ¡°Of course. I meant every word. Why do you ask?¡±


    A smug grin spread across his face. ¡°Ha! I knew it. You¡¯re crazy about me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯sughter bubbled up at his expression. ¡°Feeling a little full of yourself, huh? My love¡¯s making you puff up like a rooster.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Jayden shot back, his tone dripping with bravado. ¡°Every guy dreams of that kind of devotion. It¡¯s like wearing a medal of honor. You get it, right?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, grinning. ¡°Not even a little.¡±


    Jayden replied, tossing his head with pride, ¡°Exining it to you would be like trying to teach a fish to climb. Not worth the effort.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, curiosity sparkling in her eyes. ¡°Alright, Mr. Proud. If my love¡¯s a medal of honor, what¡¯s your love for me, then?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§àm opens doors to fiction


    Jayden quirked an eyebrow. ¡°What do you think it should be?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my source of confidence,¡± Elyse said, her smile soft and warm, her gaze twinkling like the night sky.


    Jayden¡¯s lips twitched, trying and failing to hide the smile spreading across his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re being sweeter than usual,¡± he said, his tone yful butced with his usual swagger. ¡°Once we¡¯re home, I¡¯ll spoil you properly.¡±


    Her expression shifted, her amusement giving way to exasperation. ¡°Oh, no, not again. I¡¯ve got violin practice tonight, and you are not interrupting me.¡±


    Jayden leaned into her words with a sly grin. ¡°Fine, fine. After you¡¯re done practicing, then.¡±


    Elyse swatted him lightly on the arm. ¡°Can¡¯t you tone it down for once? Honestly, you¡¯re like a dog with a bone.¡±


    ¡°Hard to resist, babe,¡± Jayden said, his voice low and teasing. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want me to suffer, would you?¡±


    Elyse huffed, her cheeks tinged pink. ¡°You wear me out every time! You¡¯re not exactly gentle, you know. I¡¯m over it.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed, and he leaned closer, his tone suddenly serious. ¡°Why pretend? You always look like you¡¯re enjoying yourself. If it didn¡¯t make you happy, why would I even bother?¡±


    Elyse red at him, utterly flustered, before snapping her mouth shut. No matter how much Jayden teased her after that, she refused to say another word.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1505

    ?<strong>Chapter 1505:</strong>


    Jayden sneaked a quick nce at Elyse, his eyes lingering just long enough to take in her expression. To him, she was practically wless ¡ª if only she weren¡¯t so shy. She couldn¡¯t handle even the smallest tease; a few yful words, and her cheeks would flush crimson as she turned away to ignore him.


    Besides, it was obvious she secretly enjoyed it, so he figured he wasn¡¯t entirely off the mark.


    Jayden sighed to himself, a quiet determination settling in. Tonight, he resolved to step up his game¡ªhe¡¯d make her feel so good, so undeniably cherished, that she wouldn¡¯t be able to ignore it.


    When they arrived home, Elyse strode inside with her arms crossed tightly, her expression as cold as a winter frost.


    Driscoll noticed Elyse¡¯s icy demeanor and cast a helpless nce at Jayden, who looked undeniably guilty. With a sigh, he asked, ¡°Sir, did you upset Elyse again? Honestly, can¡¯t you try to make her angry a little less often? If you two start getting along better, you¡¯ll have another little one on the way in no time.¡±


    Jayden chuckled dryly. ¡°You seem keener on having a child than I am.¡±


    Driscoll tilted his head knowingly. ¡°Naturally. A child could smooth the waters¡ªless bickering, more warmth between you and Elyse.¡±


    Jayden offered a curt nod, keeping his thoughts to himself.


    Lately, he¡¯d been giving it his all to start a family with Elyse, yet no signs of pregnancy had emerged.


    Was he falling short somehow? The thought gnawed at him, leaving him restless. Determined, he trailed after Elyse, ready to double down on his efforts.


    Elyse was in the bedroom, just about to change into something morefortable, when Jayden walked in without warning.


    As he stepped in, she whipped around, her voice sharp. ¡°Out! Go sleep in the study.¡±


    He nted his feet firmly. ¡°Not a chance. I¡¯m staying right here with you.¡±


    She rolled her eyes, grabbed her pajamas, and made for the bathroom. Before she could get far, he swept her into his arms and carried her through the door.


    Caught off guard, she stared at him. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you this time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been ages since we had fun in the bathroom,¡± Jayden said, his voice low and teasing. ¡°Let¡¯s bring back those golden moments.¡± He kissed her, his gaze brimming with longing.


    His words stirred a memory for Elyse. She vividly recalled the time his fervor had left her breathless¡ªliterally. He¡¯d carried her limp form back to the bedroom afterward.


    Lowell slouched in his office chair, the pile of contracts on his desk steadily collecting dust. His fingers danced across his phone, frantically tapping out messages to Tracy, but there was no reply. Half an hour had passed since hisst text, and she still hadn¡¯t responded.


    They¡¯d been talking every day for what felt like forever, and now, for the first time, she had gonepletely silent.


    He stared at the nk screen, the knot of anxiety in his stomach growing tighter with every unanswered ping. What was going on? Why the sudden silence? Did he say something to upset her? Or maybe she was caught up in something she couldn¡¯t tell him about? The thought gnawed at him, distracting him from the pile of work that seemed to multiply on his desk.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1506

    ?<strong>Chapter 1506:</strong>


    A soft knock broke the tension, and his assistant stepped into the office. ¡°Mr. Bernard,¡± he said, his voice polite but expectant. ¡°I still need that document signed.¡±


    Lowell didn¡¯t respond. His gaze was locked on his phone, oblivious to everything else.


    The assistant called his name a few times before Lowell blinked, snapped out of his trance, and finally looked up. ¡°Yes?¡± he asked, his tone snapping with a mix of impatience and distraction.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m here to collect the document¡­¡± the assistant said quietly, his voice soft as he stood by the door, waiting for a response.


    Lowell nced at the untouched stack of papers on his desk and then looked up at the assistant. ¡°Give me a few minutes,¡± he replied, his tone calm but firm. ¡°I haven¡¯t read it yet.¡±


    The assistant blinked in surprise but quickly masked it, nodding politely before quietly leaving the office. How long had Lowell been sitting there, lost in his own thoughts? Was he daydreaming, too?


    Lowell stared at his phone, waiting for a reply from Tracy, but it remained as silent as a tomb. With a frustrated sigh, he tossed it onto his desk, forcing himself to dive back into the work that had been piling up.


    After what felt like ages, he finally wrapped things up and grabbed his phone again. An hour had passed. Still no word. A wave of frustration mixed with anxiety bubbled up inside him.


    ¡°Fine,¡± he muttered, snatching his phone up. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to reply, then consider this it. You won¡¯t hear from me again.¡±


    Just as the words left his mouth, his phone rang. Without checking the caller ID, he answered.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re quick to pick up, aren¡¯t you?¡± Dolores¡¯s sharp voice echoed in his ear. ¡°I¡¯m out of ICU, stuck in a regr room. Get me out of this hellhole. I need to see Shaun.¡±


    For a split second, Lowell¡¯s first instinct was to hang up. But he held himself back. ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± he asked, impatience creeping into his tone. ¡°I¡¯m at work. I¡¯ve got stuff to do.¡±


    There was a pause on the other end before Dolores¡¯s voice cut through the silence. ¡°Lowell,e on¡­ Are you seeing someone? Is that why you¡¯ve been ghosting me? Haven¡¯t even bothered to check in at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy,¡± Lowell repeated. ¡°Work¡¯s been non-stop. That¡¯s my priority.¡±


    Dolores scoffed, not buying it for a second. She knew her brother too well. Even with his nose buried in work, he always made time for her. The fact that he hadn¡¯t even sent a text or called was all too telling.


    Her gut twisted with suspicion. Lowell was in love.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Dolores snapped. ¡°So now you don¡¯t even care about me? Who is this woman who¡¯s got you wrapped around her finger? Spill it!¡±


    Lowell¡¯s face contorted in disgust. ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind,¡± he sneered. ¡°No one¡¯s got their hooks in me!¡±


    Dolores shrieked in disbelief, ¡°I¡¯m out of my mind? Who was it that swore he¡¯d love me forever when we were kids and promised to marry me? When I turned you down, you bawled your eyes out, whining that I didn¡¯t love you back. And now this is how you repay me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1507

    ?<strong>Chapter 1507:</strong>


    Lowell winced, remembering. It was embarrassing, but he¡¯d once been convinced¡ªnaively¡ªthat he was in love with Dolores, that no one else could ever take her ce. He was obsessed, fixated on her. Then Tracy came along. Tracy was everything Dolores wasn¡¯t, and he found himself falling head over heels for her. The feelings for Tracy were deeper, more genuine, than anything he had ever felt for Dolores. Now, he felt nothing for Dolores.


    ¡°You¡¯re twisted,¡± he snapped. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about this possessive nonsense with me. If you keep it up, I¡¯ll have you locked away.¡±


    Dolores screamed, her voice raw and wild with rage, ¡°You¡¯ve lost it! You were the one obsessed with me! And now you¡¯re¡ª¡±


    ¡°Throwing me away like yesterday¡¯s news? Who¡¯s this tramp that stole you from me? Tell me her name! I swear I¡¯ll end her!¡± The sting of betrayal hit Dolores like a sucker punch.


    First Shaun¡¯s memory loss, now this. The two men she thought she could control were slipping through her fingers. Dolores couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. She refused to ept it.


    Lowell wasn¡¯t in the mood to entertain Dolores anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Shaun¡¯s living now, and I¡¯m not taking you to find him,¡± he said, his tone cold. ¡°If you want to see him, you¡¯ll have to figure it out on your own.¡±


    Dolores was furious and screamed. ¡°I¡¯m stuck in bed, practically in a wheelchair! How do you expect me to just go and see him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem, not mine!¡± Lowell shot back. ¡°I don¡¯t owe anything when ites to finding Shaun.¡± He paused for a moment before adding with a sneer, ¡°And honestly, he¡¯s probably forgotten all about you. No matter how many times you track him down, he won¡¯t remember. You should just give up.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s jaw clenched, and she hissed, ¡°Are you happy now that he¡¯s forgotten me?¡±


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m actually enjoying it,¡± Lowell replied bluntly. ¡°Sometimes I wonder if you even love him, or if it¡¯s just his status you¡¯re after. You¡¯re so selfish. Do you even know how to love anyone?¡±


    Dolores let out a sneer. ¡°Oh, really? You¡¯re going to lecture me on love? Let¡¯s look at you for a second¡ªdo you know what love is?¡±


    Lowell didn¡¯t respond, but his silence said everything. Deep down, he knew she was right. He didn¡¯t understand love. He thought Dolores¡ªwho had been by his side all these years¡ªwas the only woman he could ever love.


    His hand instinctively went to his chest, where a constant emptiness seemed to live, a void he couldn¡¯t seem to fill.


    But then, a memory surfaced.


    About a year ago, just months before Tracy and Shaun¡¯s wedding, he had seen them on a date at the mall. He¡¯d watched themughing, so happy, so in love, and it stirred something in him¡ªenvy, heartbreak, and bitterness, all at once. The intensity of those feelings unsettled him. They were foreign, strange, and frankly, a little terrifying.


    When he found out Dolores wanted to sabotage their wedding, it felt almost like fate. He didn¡¯t hesitate to back her up. Their happiness, their perfect moments, all of it fueled his desire to ruin it.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1508

    ?<strong>Chapter 1508:</strong>


    Taking a deep breath, Lowell finally spoke, his voice colder than ever. ¡°If you don¡¯t know what love is, then go figure it out. Don¡¯t go around trying to ruin other people¡¯s happiness. You¡¯ve got a wicked soul.¡± And with that, he ended the call.


    He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of dealing with Dolores¡¯s anger and disappointment anymore. What weighed on him most, though, was the silence from Tracy. Why wasn¡¯t she reaching out?


    She wasn¡¯t answering his messages. Lowell finished up his work, but instead of leaving the office like usual, he lingered, waiting¡ªhoping¡ªfor a message from Tracy.


    Time ticked by, and by 8 PM, his patience was wearing thin. He started to wonder if he wasing off as desperate, clinging to something that was slipping through his fingers.


    Maybe it was time to let go, to walk away and move onpletely. Just as he was about to give up and drown in his own doubts, a ping from his phone broke the silence. Tracy had messaged him.


    Relief washed over him like a tidal wave. But when he read her message, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the absurdity of it all. Her phone had taken an unexpected dive into the water. She¡¯d tried to fix it, but it was too far gone, so she had to buy a new one.


    Lowell exhaled slowly and quickly replied, trying to mask his irritation with humor. ¡°It¡¯s just a phone. Next time, don¡¯t waste time fixing it¡ªjust grab a new one. I¡¯ll cover it, no big deal.¡±


    A small sigh escaped him as he typed, ¡°I was seriously starting to think you¡¯d ghosted me. I waited forever.¡±


    Tracy responded almost immediately, a hint of guilt in her words. ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad at me. I¡¯m upset too. The repair guy totally ripped me off. If he had just told me it couldn¡¯t be fixed, I would¡¯ve bought a new one right away.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s frustration red. He shot back a message, his frown deepening. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t bother trying to fix your phone, even if it¡¯s just a tiny issue. Just get a new one, and I¡¯ll pay for it. But please¡ªdon¡¯t leave me hanging like that again. I was really mad.¡±


    Tracy didn¡¯t reply this time.


    Lowell waited. And waited. The silence gnawed at him, making his heart race. He muttered aloud, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you replying? What¡¯s going on? Is something up? Are you doing something behind my back?¡±


    ¡°So, you think I¡¯m the kind of woman who¡¯d do something shady behind your back?¡± Without warning, Tracy appeared at the office door, her face half-hidden by a mask, her presence like a sudden storm.


    Lowell¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    ¡°I came to see you,¡± she said, her voice soft and sincere as she walked over to him, gently settling on hisp.


    She ced a hand on his cheek and whispered, ¡°I know I messed up, making you wait all day. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s mood darkened further. ¡°You have no idea what kind of day I¡¯ve had.¡±


    Tracy blinked up at him, her arms wrapping around him in an attempt tofort him. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean for any of this to happen. That repair guy totally scammed me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1509

    ?<strong>Chapter 1509:</strong>


    When Tracy noticed Lowell¡¯s somber expression, she gently lifted his chin and kissed him passionately.


    When the kiss ended, his mood seemed to lighten. He wrapped an arm around her waist and, with a serious tone, warned, ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡±


    She emitted a soft sound, snuggling into his embrace and whispering quietly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you upset?¡±


    ¡°I lost a lot of money, and you¡¯re still scolding me. Yes, I¡¯m upset,¡± she responded with a pout. She managed to look cute even while showing her displeasure, which only made him find her more irresistible.


    ¡°How much did you lose? I¡¯ll give you ten times that amount.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your money,¡± Tracy murmured, wrapping her arms around his neck. ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. What I want is your¡­¡± Her voice trailed off suggestively as her fingers teasingly moved toward his crotch.


    Lowell cleared his throat, retreating. ¡°Is that what you want?¡±


    ¡°Are you unwilling? Lately, every time I ask, you turn me down. Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± Tracy¡¯s question wasden with deliberate provocation.


    ¡°How could you think that? I¡¯ll always give you what you want, no matter how often you ask,¡± Lowell responded swiftly.


    ¡°Then prove it now,¡± Tracy demanded softly, pouting.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lowell cleared his throat again and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my lounge.¡±


    ¡°Not the lounge again. I want something different this time,¡± Tracy countered, looking disappointed.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??om has it all


    ¡°So, where would you prefer? Should we get a hotel room?¡±


    She paused for a moment before a mischievous grin spread across her face. ¡°Let¡¯s use thergest conference room at your office.¡±


    Lowell automatically frowned. ¡°No, that¡¯s going too far,¡± he responded firmly.


    Tracy looked surprised at first, then she looked at Lowell with a hurt expression, her lips quivering. ¡°Are you scolding me?¡± she asked with a tinge of sadness in her voice.


    His stern demeanor softened, and he gently reassured, ¡°Honey, that¡¯s really asking too much.¡±


    With her arms crossed and eyes beginning to redden, Tracy stubbornly bit her lip and turned her head away, refusing to meet his gaze. Upon seeing Tracy ignore him, Lowell grappled with his thoughts. Eventually, he persuaded himself to ede to her daring request.


    ¡°Great!¡± she quickly responded with a bright smile when she heard his agreement. ¡°I want you inside me while carrying me there.¡±


    Lowell felt a flush of embarrassment. ¡°Really?¡± he blurted out.


    ¡°Are you having second thoughts?¡± she snapped. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that,¡± he quickly gestured with his hand. ¡°I just think it¡¯s a bit¡­ never mind, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    He wanted to exin how he had always been disciplined and was now the respected president of thepany. But tonight, he was preparing to carry his girlfriend to thepany¡¯s conference room in a mannerpletely out of character.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1510

    ?<strong>Chapter 1510:</strong>


    Tracy was well aware that her request was unreasonable, but she had made it intentionally. She wanted Lowell to break his usual boundaries for her and engage in behaviors he¡¯d never even considered before.


    As she watched him remove his jacket, she felt a surge of excitement. She had once been intimidated by him, thinking he was unpredictable and capable of anything. But now, she believed that kind of daring behavior should be directed towards Dolores.


    Just as Lowell was about to unbuckle his belt, he turned to see her smiling. ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just happy. I¡¯m about to get intimate with my beloved one, and I¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± Tracy responded, blinking yfully. ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re always busy during the day.¡±


    After a brief pause, she asked innocently, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any vacation days? No breaks at all? I¡¯d love to go somewhere with you to rx.¡±


    Lowell looked surprised as he ced his belt on the table. ¡°Do you want to go on a trip?¡± he asked, raising his brows. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it, take you out, and get you something you like.¡±


    Tracy beamed, opening her arms wide, and Lowell embraced her tightly.


    ¡°Okay, but I haven¡¯t decided on a ce yet,¡± she responded excitedly.


    ¡°Should I think about it?¡±


    ¡°Sure, take your time to decide. I¡¯m not avable right away either, but I promise to make it a special getaway,¡± he said before softly biting her neck and delivering a kiss.


    Tracy giggled softly, her voice a whisper in his ear. ¡°Oh, stop that. I want you so badly. Insert your fingers inside me already.¡±


    Lowell let out a sigh, his fingers moving down to gently rub her. ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow. I don¡¯t want to hurt you,¡± he murmured, his tone tender and cautious.


    Tracy responded eagerly to Lowell throughout their heated makeout session. After all, he was the one putting in the effort.


    Once she expressed her desires, all she had to do was rx and enjoy.


    Lowell checked the time¡ªit was just past nine, and the office had emptied by now.


    With her clothes slightly disheveled, Tracy snuggled into him, seeking intimacy.


    Lowell was more than willing to indulge her. He scooped her up, thrusting deep inside her as he carried her out of the office.


    As they made their way, her soft, yful moans punctuated each of his steps. By the time they reached the conference room, she was glistening with sweat.


    Lowell¡¯s gaze deepened with desire. He gently set her on the table, and their movements became more urgent.


    Between breaths, she reached up, lightly touching his chin. ¡°Are you all in with me? Will you be able to handle it?¡± she asked, her eyes twinkling mischievously.


    He raised an eyebrow in amusement. ¡°After everything, you¡¯re asking now?¡±


    ¡°I worry, you know.¡± Her yful smile widened as she cupped his face, pulling him into a kiss. ¡°I can be a handful. What if you develop feelings and keep them hidden?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1511

    ?<strong>Chapter 1511:</strong>


    ¡°If that¡¯s your concern, then hold on tight. I won¡¯t go easy on you tonight,¡± he replied, matching her yful tone.


    Tracy¡¯s heartyughter filled the room. ¡°Okay, babe, make sure I¡¯m too exhausted to move.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s thoughts instantly took a seductive turn. He gripped her waist firmly, resuming their passionate rhythm, each movement sending tremors through her.


    As the night stretched on, neither kept track of time. After a while, she suggested a change of scenery to thepany¡¯s break room. Driven by impulse, he gave in to every whim. That night, wherever she led, he eagerly followed.


    By the time they returned to Lowell¡¯s office, Tracy was visibly exhausted.


    Lowell, on the other hand, was still buzzing with energy, keeping her close.


    The night had been wild, and Lowell, like most men, savored the rush of such heated encounters.


    He wrapped Tracy in a gentle embrace upon noticing her fatigue. ¡°When are you going to take off the mask?¡± he asked, his impatience clear. ¡°I¡¯m eager to see your face.¡±


    Tracy offered him a weary smile, barely opening her eyes. ¡°You want to see my face?¡± she murmured, snuggling deeper into his arms.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he responded, his voice tinged with frustration. ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend. We¡¯ve been together so long, yet I¡¯ve never seen your face.¡±


    He felt her beauty even without seeing her face. Why did she feel the need to hide?


    ¡°I¡¯m a woman who cherishes special moments,¡± Tracy said calmly. ¡°I want to show you my face on a day that¡¯s more memorable.¡±


    ¡°And when will that be?¡±


    ¡°When the time is right, you¡¯ll see,¡± she assured him after a brief pause.


    Lowell fell silent, mulling over her words.


    After a moment, he confessed, ¡°It¡¯s frustrating, being in a rtionship yet feeling like you¡¯re still hiding from me.¡±


    ¡°Why say that?¡± Tracy asked, half-smiling despite her exhaustion. ¡°You were wonderful tonight.¡±


    ¡°But still, you won¡¯t let me see your face,¡± Lowell persisted, reaching out tentatively toward her mask.


    ¡°If you try to remove my mask,¡± Tracy warned, her tone still gentle, ¡°you¡¯ll never see me again.¡±


    Lowell instantly retracted his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ruin our special moment,¡± she said, noticing his displeasure. ¡°Believe me, I¡¯m looking forward to that day even more than you are.¡±


    Lowell sighed, choosing to let the matter rest. He held her close, asionally caressing and kissing her as dawn neared.


    ¡°Help me get dressed, then drive me home,¡± Tracy finally spoke, growing drowsy.


    ¡°You¡¯re letting me take you home?¡± Lowell asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I need to test you, right? How else will I know if you truly love me?¡±


    Lowell chuckled at her yful challenge before helping her dress. Once ready, Tracy acted spoiled, insisting he carry her to the car, which he dly did.


    As they settled into the car, she yawned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just stay at my ce and get some sleep?¡± she suggested.


    ¡°Of course, Lowell couldn¡¯t refuse. He was eager to spend more time with her, so he happily epted her invitation.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1512

    ?<strong>Chapter 1512:</strong>


    Fury surged through Dolores as she mmed the phone down. In her heated state, she exaggerated the events to her parents.


    The news prompted her parents to rush to Cambape first thing the following morning, determined to confront Lowell at his workce. However, their ns quickly hit a dead end.


    With his phone set to silent, Lowell remained frustratingly unreachable. Left with no other option, his parents changed course and headed to the hospital to check on Dolores.


    As dawn broke, Elyse¡¯s phone lit up with an unexpected call from Freda.


    The invitation caught her off guard. Freda was hosting a family gathering and wanted both Elyse and Jayden to join them for dinner. Elyse found herself rereading the message, convinced her eyes weren¡¯t ying tricks on her.


    ¡°What game is she ying?¡± Elyse muttered aloud. ¡°Involving me in her family affairs and romantic entanglements feels oddly suspicious.¡±


    Beside her, a drowsy Jayden stirred. After carelessly tossing aside her phone, he wrapped his arms around her, his voice thick with sleep.


    ¡°No meetings, no office today. Let¡¯s just stay wrapped in this moment together.¡±


    Elyse observed him quietly, noting the transformation in him.


    And what a transformation it was.


    She studied him closely, realizing the shift¡ªhis usually stern, masculine facade had softened, revealing something more vulnerable.


    She gave his shoulder a gentle squeeze. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Your entire workforce relies on you. Their livelihoods depend on your leadership.¡±


    A shadow passed over Jayden¡¯s features. After lingering in their embrace for another ten minutes, he finally rose. As he adjusted his tie, he nced at her.


    ¡°Have you decided about Freda¡¯s gathering?¡±


    Elyse slowly emerged from their cocoon of nkets, uncertainty clear in her voice. ¡°I probably should make an appearance. Gavin might take it personally if I¡¯m absent.¡±


    ¡°Do his feelings really warrant such consideration?¡± Jayden¡¯s tone carried a hint of frost.


    Elyse stroked her chin thoughtfully. ¡°Anyway, I feel obligated to attend.¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up this evening. Get some proper rest until then.¡±


    Elyse responded with a nod and a farewell wave.


    As Driscoll watched Jayden depart, he noticed something unusual¡ªJayden was humming, a clear departure from his usual demeanor. It didn¡¯t take much to deduce that he and Elyse had reconciled.


    After sending Jayden off, Elyse retreated to her garden, letting the sound of her violin fill the morning air for two peaceful hours. Just as she finished her lunch, Driscoll rushed in, phone in hand, his steps urgent.


    Driscoll¡¯s voice was tight with concern. ¡°It¡¯s Shaun on the line. He ims he¡¯s dying and demands your immediate presence.¡±


    Confusion flickered across Elyse¡¯s face as she took the phone. The moment she pressed it to her ear, Shaun¡¯s panicked voice pierced through.


    ¡°Elyse! I¡¯m dying! Someone¡¯s trying to kill me! Come quickly!¡± Shaun cried out, hisposurepletely shattered.


    The words instantly brought one name to Elyse¡¯s mind¡ªTracy. Had Tracy finally let her hatred consume her, pushing her to take Shaun¡¯s life?


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1513

    ?<strong>Chapter 1513:</strong>


    Dread gripped Elyse¡¯s heart as she abandoned her half-eaten lunch. ¡°Driscoll!¡± she called out sharply. ¡°Get the car ready! We must reach Shaun at once!¡±


    Sensing the gravity in her voice, Driscoll sprang into action without hesitation.


    Yet when they arrived, the scene before them was surprisingly mundane¡ªjust a couple standing quietly at Shaun¡¯s doorstep. As Elyse approached, her eyes caught sight of a third figure¡ªDolores, seated in her wheelchair.


    The moment Dolores spotted Elyse, rage twisted her features as she snarled, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Dolores¡¯s parents gazed at Elyse with vacant expressions, no spark of recognition in their eyes. Time had blurred their memories of her to a single snapshot¡ªShaun and Tracy¡¯s wedding ceremony from a year ago.


    Dismissing Dolores with cool indifference, Elyse addressed the couple directly. ¡°What brings you to my house?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®your house¡¯? This is obviously Shaun¡¯s ce!¡± Dolores countered loudly.


    A knowing smile ghosted across Elyse¡¯s lips. ¡°Perhaps you should have investigated beyond simply tracking down Shaun¡¯s location. The deed might surprise you.¡±


    Without waiting to see the impact of her words on their bewildered faces, Elyse retrieved her phone and dialed Shaun.


    ¡°Enough hiding,¡± shemanded, her voice sharp with impatience. ¡°I¡¯m here now. Show yourself!¡±


    Every journey starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????


    Her words stirred movement within, and Shaun emerged grudgingly, shuffling toward the door.


    The moment he appeared, Dolores transformed¡ªher hostility dissolving into sharine sweetness. ¡°Shaun,¡± she purred, ¡°you¡¯ve finally joined us.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s eyes flickered over Dolores dismissively, his silence a deliberate wall between them.


    Dolores, undeterred, persisted. ¡°Shaun, since your hospital visit, you¡¯ve been absent from my life. My thoughts are consumed by you daily. Tell me¡ªdo you feel the same ache of separation?¡±


    Her words hung heavy in the air, met only by Shaun¡¯s stony silence.


    Though secondhand embarrassment colored her parents¡¯ faces, Dolores remained blind to the awkwardness, continuing her desperate attempt to draw him into conversation.


    Finally, Elyse¡¯s patience snapped like a taut string. ¡°Enough,¡± she cut through the theatrics, her voice as sharp as steel. ¡°Stop this charade. Shaun¡¯s memory is gone¡ªyou¡¯re nothing but a stranger to him now. Your persistence is bing insufferable.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s face twisted with unbridled rage. ¡°How dare you interrupt my conversation with Shaun!¡±


    Elyse met her outburst with a cial stare. ¡°Are you actually serious right now? This is my house, not your personal stage to throw tantrums. Take your drama elsewhere if you insist on behaving like a spoiled princess!¡±


    Dolores whirled toward her parents. ¡°Mom! Dad! Are you hearing how she¡¯s talking to me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, perfect,¡± Elyse sneered. ¡°Running to mommy and daddy instead of fighting your own battles? Fine then¡ªlet¡¯s talk to your parents instead.¡±


    She shifted her attention to the stone-faced couple, arching an eyebrow. ¡°What exactly are your intentions with Shaun?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1514

    ?<strong>Chapter 1514:</strong>


    Shaun¡¯s voice cracked with hysteria as he jabbed an usatory finger at Dolores¡¯s parents. ¡°They¡¯re trying to kidnap me! Call the police and arrest them!¡±


    Disbelief painted Elyse¡¯s features as she turned to Dolores. ¡°So when you couldn¡¯t have him, you resorted to kidnapping? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit extreme?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong,¡± Dolores¡¯s mother, Lucille Ruiz, snapped, her patience finally shattering. ¡°We¡¯re not here to kidnap anyone. We¡¯re here to make him face his responsibilities.¡±


    Confusion clouded Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°Responsibilities for what?¡±


    Lucille¡¯s eyes darted to Dolores, a flicker of uncertainty crossing her face before her expression hardened into steel. She dered, ¡°He slept with my daughter. He needs to marry her.¡±


    The revtion hit like a thunderbolt, leaving Elyse frozen in stunned silence.


    Shaun stood equally paralyzed, mouth agape.


    The silence stretched, heavy and thick. Lucille¡¯s voice, sharp and cold, sliced through it. ¡°What¡¯s this supposed to mean? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to deny it?¡±


    Elyse slowly gathered her wits, her gaze drifting to Shaun, who looked even more shell-shocked than she felt.


    Finally, something in Shaun snapped. He thrust a trembling finger at Dolores, his face contorted with fury. ¡°You absolute lunatic!¡± he roared. ¡°When will this harassment end? I¡¯m a taken man!¡±


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake! iming we slept together? You¡¯vepletely lost your mind!¡± With venomous contempt, he added, ¡°You¡¯re so repulsive, I wouldn¡¯t spare you a second nce!¡±


    A sh of raw pain crossed Dolores¡¯s features, the kind that onlyes from having one¡¯s deepest insecurities exposed. In her sheltered world of privilege, such harsh words were foreign territory.


    Elyse stepped in. ¡°Mrs. Ruiz, you¡¯re making serious usations. Where¡¯s your proof?¡±


    ¡°Proof?¡± Lucille¡¯s voice rose with maternal fury. ¡°My daughter¡¯s virtue was taken! What more evidence do you need? Stop trying to intimidate us. Dolores is the victim in this nightmare!¡±


    Elyse drew in a measured breath. Shaun, misreading her pause for uncertainty, clutched her arm desperately. ¡°Don¡¯t let them fool you! I wouldn¡¯t touch her if my life depended on it! She¡¯s just another desperate woman trying to trap a man into marriage!¡±


    Turning to Dolores with surgical precision, Elyse pressed, ¡°If what you¡¯re iming is true, there must be details. When did this happen? Where? A hotel receipt, security footage¡ªanything concrete? He couldn¡¯t have just seen you on the street and assaulted you right there, could he?¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Dolores screeched. ¡°He stole my virginity! Do you expect me to remember every little detail of my trauma?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smirk. ¡°You can¡¯t recall a single detail, yet you¡¯re absolutely certain about his involvement? I¡¯m beginning to suspect that car ident left more than just physical scars. Without a single piece of evidence, there¡¯s only one rational exnation: You had an encounter with someone else, suffered head trauma in that ident, and now your scrambled mind has fixated on Shaun as the culprit!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s words were a masterpiece of subtle usation, delicately suggesting that Dolores¡¯s virtue had been given to someone else before she decided to entangle Shaun in her web of deceit.


    But Dolores, wrapped in her cocoon of self-righteousness, missed the artful insinuation entirely. Shetched onto the surface demand for evidence like a drowning woman clutching at straws.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1515

    ?<strong>Chapter 1515:</strong>


    Raw fury zed in her eyes. ¡°Fine!¡± she snarled, trembling with rage. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you your precious proof! Don¡¯t think you can weasel your way out of this!¡±


    With that deration hanging in the air, she stormed off, dragging her parents in her wake.


    Only when they were safely ensconced in their car did Lucille dare voice her concern, her words barely above a whisper. ¡°What proof could you possibly have? We both know Shaun neverid a finger on you.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! If we don¡¯t have proof,¡± she paused, her mind racing with possibilities, ¡°why not fabricate it? After all, Shaun¡¯s memory is alreadypromised!¡±


    Her father, Leon Ruiz, spoke up. ¡°Are you really that determined to marry Shaun? The world is full of eligible men who might actually want to build a life with you, not someone we¡¯d have to trap with lies.¡±


    ¡°Marry someone else?¡± Dolores clenched her jaw, her eyes zing with frustration. ¡°Why would I ever think of that? Shaun belongs to a reputable family, he¡¯s attractive, and I know everything about him. There¡¯s no one else whopares.¡±


    Leon silently agreed. The Kennedys had always been his preferred choice for forming a strategic bond, but Shaun¡¯s memory loss had turned him into a mystery, making Leon second-guess his ns.


    ¡°Dad, you need to support me with this!¡± Dolores demanded.


    Leon nced at her before replying, ¡°What about Lowell? Let him take care of it.¡±


    Dolores rolled her eyes. ¡°Lowell? Have you forgotten that he doesn¡¯t even bother returning your calls?¡±


    Leon¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°He¡¯s probably just overloaded with work.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on. He¡¯spletely infatuated with some woman. He¡¯s ignoring us, and he¡¯s lost all focus on the business,¡± Dolores said, her toneced with annoyance.


    Lucille stepped in to defend Lowell. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t talk about him that way. He¡¯s not like that at all.¡±


    Dolores shook her head dismissively. ¡°Mom! You don¡¯t even understand your own son. I know him better than you. He¡¯s out of control! He¡¯s absolutely lost it. No one¡¯s more reckless than him.¡±


    Lucille frowned and exchanged a worried nce with Leon, clearly unsure of how to respond.


    Dolores stared out the window, her voice firm with resolve. ¡°Lowell doesn¡¯t matter right now. The only thing that counts is marrying Shaun while he¡¯s still lost in amnesia!¡±


    After the Ruiz family left, Elyse exhaled deeply and turned to Shaun with a sly grin. ¡°What are you, some kind of ultimate prize? Dolores seemspletely obsessed with you.¡±


    Shaun stiffened, picking up on the teasing tone in her remark. ¡°What are you implying? I haven¡¯t done a thing to lead her on. She¡¯s the one chasing after me. I even insulted her, and she still wouldn¡¯t back off!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face carried a blend of amusement and a deeper, harder-to-read emotion. ¡°Do you realize how much you used to prioritize her in the past?¡±


    Shaun snapped, his tone sharp with irritation. ¡°What could I have possibly done?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s words came out slowly, each one carrying a subtle, simmering intensity. ¡°You humiliated your fianc¨¦e at your own wedding¡­ all for Dolores. And after that, you even¡­¡±


    Elyse let her voice fade into silence. She realized that saying more might overwhelm Shaun.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1516

    ?<strong>Chapter 1516:</strong>


    Shaun¡¯s brow furrowed, his frown deepening. ¡°You¡¯re making me sound like a terrible person. I¡¯d never do something like that. Weddings are sacred. Why would I hurt my fianc¨¦e for someone else?¡±


    ¡°The disruption is over. Let¡¯s continue,¡± a woman¡¯s voice echoed in his mind.


    ¡°Continue? The wedding? Are you sure you still want to marry me?¡± His own voice shed back.


    Disjointed and unsettling memories flickered through Shaun¡¯s mind like fragments of a broken mirror.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I agree to marry you? What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve agreed to marry me, yet you seem unsure. You¡¯ve never even told me you love me.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s face darkened with confusion. He opened his mouth to speak, but the images in his mind blurred the reality before him. He couldn¡¯t tell where the truth ended and the memories began.


    He saw a stunning but unfamiliar woman in a white wedding gown, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Her eyes revealed a storm of conflicting emotions¡ªbitterness, sorrow, anger, and a love he couldn¡¯t grasp.


    ¡°Elyse, please, I need to get away.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I need to leave!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t marry him! You can marry Dolores. She suits you better, and your families can unite and grow stronger!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore. Go back to your ex! I don¡¯t give a damn!¡±


    Shaun shook uncontrobly before slowly raising his head, his gaze meeting Elyse¡¯s wide, terrified eyes.


    He seized her shoulders, his voice trembling with pain and fury. ¡°You stole her from me! Why? Why did you take her away? She was mine!¡±


    Elyse recoiled, her fear evident in the sudden panic that shed across her face. ¡°Who? Who are you even talking about?¡±


    Shaun didn¡¯t answer, his words repeating like a broken echo. ¡°You took her from me! I never loved anyone else. You doubted me, and so did she! She was the only one I ever loved!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, her tone urgent and filled with worry. ¡°Shaun, you¡¯re not making sense. Stop it! I¡¯m begging you, stop this!¡±


    But it was toote. The barrier had broken, the memories unlocked, and an overwhelming tide of emotions surged through him, relentless and uncontroble.


    Shaun felt an aching need to remember more. He had to see her again¡ªthe woman who had loved him, the woman in the wedding gown, her face marked by heartbreak and despair.


    Watching Shaun unravel before her eyes, Elyse¡¯s voice grew frantic. ¡°Driscoll! Call a doctor! Hurry! There¡¯s something seriously wrong with him!¡±


    Shock overwhelmed Shaun, and he lost consciousness before the doctor arrived.


    Terrified, Elyse managed to bring him back home to wait for the doctor¡¯s examination.


    Three hourster, Shaun regained consciousness.


    Elyse, relieved, asked him, ¡°How are you feeling? Has it gotten any better?¡±


    Shaun gave no response, only staring nkly upwards.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1517

    ?<strong>Chapter 1517:</strong>


    Elyse observed his vacant stare, feeling deep fear and debating whether to rush him to the hospital.


    Shaun then spoke weakly. ¡°I don¡¯t actually have a girlfriend, do I?¡±


    At a loss for words, Elyse chose silence.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always believed I had a girlfriend who would eventuallye for me,¡± Shaun murmured, ¡°but she never appeared, and it left me anxious, wondering why she hadn¡¯te.¡±


    Elyse, unsure of what to do, scratched her head.


    ¡°Just now, I recalled something¡ªI don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Shaun looked sorrowful as he added, ¡°At the wedding, you took her away, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    After a pause, Elyse, shocked, replied, ¡°Is that all you recall? That I took your girlfriend away? What about events before that? Can you remember anything earlier?¡±


    Confusion clouded Shaun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Before that¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why would I take her without reason? Something significant must have happened at the wedding.¡± Elyse spoke gravely. ¡°I hesitate to discuss the past¡ªit¡¯s vastly different from the illusions you hold. Reality is much harsher, and I don¡¯t want to distress you.¡±


    After a prolonged silence, Shaun asked softly, ¡°Was I cruel to her before?¡±


    ¡°You were terrible,¡± Elyse responded coldly. ¡°Your love was less than you believed. You neglected her, demeaned her, making her feel utterly worthless.¡±


    Shaun touched his face, realizing it was wet.


    He was weeping.


    Elyse observed Shaun¡¯s tears, yet her heart remained untouched, her eyes radiating sympathy. I almost wish your memory wouldn¡¯t return, considering the dreadful past deeds that mighte with it.


    ¡°You were already feeling the weight of your actions before your memory faded, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s eyes slowly filled with tears. ¡°Was I really such a terrible person?¡±


    Instead of responding directly, Elyse shifted the topic. ¡°You might not have treated your fianc¨¦e well, but I¡¯m confident you never got intimate with Dolores. You were wed but maintained your standards. You looked down upon Dolores.¡±


    At Elyse¡¯s words, Shaun¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved noticeably. ¡°That¡¯sforting. Had I betrayed my girlfriend, I would be overwhelmed with self-disgust and wish for my own end.¡±


    Elyse began to speak but only managed a sigh. She stood up. ¡°Alright, try to rest. The doctor will arrive shortly with your medication.¡±


    As Elyse was about to exit, Shaun called out to her, hesitantly parting his lips. ¡°Has my girlfriend been here to see me?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°I need to confirm something,¡± he replied awkwardly.


    Elyse remembered the security footage showing Tracy had indeed spent some time in Shaun¡¯s hospital room. She pondered whether to share this with him.


    After a brief pause, Elyse decided. ¡°Your rtionship was troubled. Whether she visited or not, I cannot say for certain.¡±


    ¡°I feel she was here,¡± Shaun asserted.


    ¡°How can you be sure of that?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1518

    ?<strong>Chapter 1518:</strong>


    Shaun exined, ¡°One night, while under the influence of sedation, I was too weak to open my eyes. I wasn¡¯t aware of much, but I sensed someone¡¯s presence in my room.¡±


    Elyse remembered that night Tracy had visited Shaun.


    Shaun continued, ¡°I felt a gentle touch on my face, the warmth of the fingers seemed to mend my spirit.¡±


    ¡°And what happened next?¡± Elyse asked, her emotions mixed.


    After a pause, he responded, ¡°Then, I experienced sharp pain all over. She pinched me hard, even on my thighs.¡±


    Elyse responded neutrally, ¡°You deserve it.¡± Aware of Tracy¡¯s reasons, she thought it best to leave some matters unchallenged.


    Shaun added, ¡°She whispered to me afterward, iming it was retribution for my past actions.¡±


    Shaun gazed at Elyse, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°So, I broke her heart, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Elyse braced herself against the doorframe as tears threatened to spill. ¡°For her, you were nothing short of a hurricane that devastated everything in its path.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then I truly wronged her. Her pinching me was justified.¡±


    A shadow of remorse crossed Shaun¡¯s features as his eyes drifted shut. The weight of the moment crushed Elyse¡¯sposure. She retreated hastily, the door clicking shut behind her as she fled to the living room. The sofa caught her falling form as she clutched a pillow to her chest, letting grief overtake her.


    Her muffled sobs drew Driscoll¡¯s immediate attention. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Words failed Elyse as she shook her head, consumed by the storm of her emotions. Time stretched until her tears finally ebbed, leaving behind a hollow exhaustion.


    Driscoll maintained his vigil, offering a tissue once her breathing steadied. ¡°Are you crying because of Shaun?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s what he said. It brought everything rushing back.¡±


    ¡°About your friend Tracy?¡± Driscoll¡¯s voice carried the gentleness of falling snow.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The word emerged as fragile as spun ss. ¡°I never truly understood until now,¡± she choked out. ¡°The magnitude of cruelty Tracy endured. The way they tormented her!¡±


    Fresh anguish imed her as she buried her face in the sofa¡¯s embrace. Tracy had only yearned for love. Why had fate dealt her such a merciless hand?


    ¡°If only Tracy hadn¡¯t fallen for Shaun,¡± Elyse¡¯s voice cracked with despair. ¡°She could have found happiness with anyone else in this world.¡±


    Tracy stirred in the darkness, drawn to a soft glow piercing the ckness beside her.


    Turning, she found Lowell¡¯s silhouette bathed in the blue light of his phone screen. She shifted closer, molding herself against his back.


    ¡°Back to the office?¡± she murmured.


    ¡°No, not work. Family.¡± Lowell¡¯s words carried an unusual edge. Her fingers tracedzy patterns across his chest. ¡°Catching up on some gossip? Let me see.¡±


    ¡°Not gossip,¡± he said carefully, ¡°but it does concern you.¡±


    She lunged forward. ¡°Show me!¡±


    His phone went dark as he pulled her into his embrace, his tone lightening. ¡°Nope, not gonna show you. Just stay put.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1519

    ?<strong>Chapter 1519:</strong>


    She resisted, reaching for his phone, but he caught her hand swiftly. ¡°Come on now, be a good girl,¡± he teased with gentle warmth.


    Her eyebrow arched knowingly. His unusual secrecy could only mean this involved her.


    Lowell captured her lips in a lingering kiss before moving to rise. ¡°I should get to the office. I ordered you some food. It should arrive soon.¡±


    Her fingertip traced his jawline. ¡°Leaving already? I¡¯ll miss you.¡±


    ¡°I can stay another half hour then,¡± he wavered.


    A victorious smile curved her lips. ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t stay away.¡±


    Warmth bloomed in Lowell¡¯s chest. He hoped he could preserve her happiness forever.


    Thirty minutester, dressed for work, he left her apartment.


    Tracyy bare in the dim light, her gaze fixed on nothing.


    The doorbell¡¯s chime eventually broke her reverie. She pulled on something quickly and opened the door to find Lowell¡¯s promised order of food. Settling into the living room with her meal, her phone lit up with his call.


    ¡°Enjoying the food?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I love it. How did you know sushi was my favorite?¡± Tracy¡¯s sweet voice belied her nk expression.


    ¡°Just a lucky guess,¡± Lowell smiled at his desk.


    Tracy¡¯s dryugh preceded her shift in topic. ¡°Are you at the office now? It¡¯s prettyte. I bet you¡¯ve got a mountain of work waiting. Aren¡¯t your employees going to give you a piece of their mind?¡±


    Lowell chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m the boss. Who dares? Besides,¡± his voice softened, ¡°you gave me such an amazing nightst night. I¡¯m too happy to care about anything else.¡±


    Tracy teased yfully, her voice dripping honey, ¡°So you like that kind of fun, huh? Next time, I won¡¯t go easy on you. You¡¯ll have to keep up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep up,¡± Lowell promised, satisfaction dancing across his features.


    The elevator doors slid open, and his smile evaporated like morning dew. Leon¡¯s rage-twisted features and Lucille¡¯s distressed expression awaited him like executioners at dawn.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to go,¡± he told Tracy softly. ¡°I¡¯m at the office now.¡±


    Only after her farewell did he pocket his phone and face the tempest before him. ¡°Father, why are you here?¡±


    Leon¡¯s palm found its mark, cracking across Lowell¡¯s cheek with the force of years of disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re the boss of thispany, and you dare saunter in at this hour? What woman were you with that made you forget all about your responsibilities?¡±


    Lowell gently pressed his cheek, his bangs shielding the turmoil in his eyes.


    Lucille moved closer, her voice low and urgent. ¡°Too many eyes are watching. Let¡¯s not air dirtyundry here. We can talk in the office and keep things civilized.¡±


    ¡°Keep things civilized? I¡¯m past caring about that!¡± Leon exploded. ¡°Had I known he¡¯d drop the ball like this, I¡¯d never have pegged him for leadership!¡±


    Lowell kept his cool, hearing these usations.


    Meanwhile, Lucille¡¯s patience snapped, her re filled with warning and resentment.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1520

    ?<strong>Chapter 1520:</strong>


    Leon, consumed by his tirade, missed the weight of his words and Lucille¡¯s brewing storm.


    Lowell watched his parents, the weight of his heritage feeling more like a curse.


    Leon¡¯s life with his mistress was an open secret among his family, who all yed along, not wanting to rock the boat.


    Biting back her anger, Lucille insisted, ¡°Let¡¯s take this inside. Making a spectacle only tarnishes our image.¡±


    This seemed to resonate with Leon, and he toned down his fury. As they stepped into the office, Lowell couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did Dolores put you up to this?¡±


    ¡°Without your sister¡¯s tip-off, we¡¯d still be in the dark about you ying hooky to woo some slut!¡± Leon¡¯s hand thudded on the table, his cheeks reddening.


    Lucille¡¯s response was frosty. ¡°Your personal life is your own, until it affects this family. End it with her before you¡¯re too tangled up to get free.¡±


    ¡°So, just because Dolores chirps, you think I¡¯ve got a girl?¡± Lowell countered.


    ¡°Is she lying?¡± Leon shot back, visibly seething.


    Lowell gave a derisive snort. ¡°I was up working till the early hours. Overslept and missed your call, and now I¡¯m supposedly romancing someone?¡±


    Leon was unconvinced. ¡°You worked till four in the morning? Cut the excuses, break up with her, and maybe I¡¯ll keep this job open for you.¡±


    Fire shed in Lowell¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend! But you really should watch Dolores.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her deal?¡± Leon shot back. ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital. What could she possibly mess up?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re out of the loop,¡± Lowell snorted. ¡°Yeah, Dolores is hospitalized, but she¡¯s still stirring the pot. Even wheelchair-bound, she¡¯s pestering Shaun. Recently, the Kennedys have been a thorn in our side, torpedoing deals we were about to lock down. We¡¯ve already lost two million-dor contracts!¡±


    Leon¡¯s grim face darkened even further. He clutched his chest and eximed, ¡°You and your sister are aplete nightmare!¡±


    With icy calm, Lowell countered, ¡°Forget about my love life and focus on your daughter. If you don¡¯t want thepany to tank, keep her away from Shaun!¡±


    He then settled at his desk, his features set in determination, and barked, ¡°I need to work now. Leave, please.¡±


    Lucille tried to smooth things over, gently pulling Leon away. ¡°Lowell¡¯s right. We shouldn¡¯t bug him during work hours. Let¡¯s let him concentrate.¡±


    Despite wanting to argue, Leon allowed Lucille to guide him out.


    Lowell, facing hisputer, was far from distracted by his work. He hadn¡¯t foreseen Dolores causing such a fuss. His parents ignored her antics, alwaysing down hard on him instead.


    At that moment, his resentment towards Dolores peaked.


    After exiting thepany, Leon and Lucille decided to visit Dolores at the hospital.


    In the car, Lucille voiced her worry. ¡°Dolores wants us to fabricate a story and frame Shaun. Should we go along with it?¡±


    Leon kept his eyes closed in thought.


    After a pause, Lucille continued, ¡°The Kennedy family wants to cut ties and sabotage our projects. They clearly want nothing to do with us.¡±


    Leon slowly opened his eyes and observed, ¡°In this world, there are no permanent foes. With enough incentive, even the Kennedys mighte around.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1521

    ?<strong>Chapter 1521:</strong>


    Lucille probed further. ¡°Are you really considering false testimony to help Dolores? But what if Shaun regains his memory? Won¡¯t he uncover our scheme?¡±


    Elyse lounged in the living room, engrossed in a message from Jayden confirming he had wrapped up work and was on his way.


    A sudden noise snapped her back to reality. She looked up just in time to see Shaun shuffle out of his room, his cheeks wet with tears. He locked eyes with her, his voice barely a whisper of pain. ¡°I just had a nightmare.¡±


    Elyse, taken aback, responded, ¡°What did you dream about?¡±


    He wiped his cheeks, the tears relentless. ¡°It¡¯s all a blur, but it stung. It was like trying to hold sand¡ªit just slipped through my fingers.¡±


    Worried, Elyse stood and offered somefort. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s for the best you don¡¯t remember.¡± But Shaun was adamant, shaking his head. ¡°No, it feels too important. Maybe it¡¯s about her!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face tightened, words failing her for a moment.


    After collecting himself, Shaun ventured, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried I¡¯ll end up broken or lose my marbles. But could you tell me the name of the person I¡¯m searching for?¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, then sighed. ¡°Are you sure you want to go down that road?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s voice was firm. ¡°People say amnesia is a nk te, but I call it a curse. I won¡¯t hide from my past. Painful or not, I have a right to remember.¡±


    Elyse tried tofort him. ¡°Honestly, wiping the te clean can be a blessing. No one would fault you.¡±


    ¡°But I would,¡± Shaun cut in, his voice breaking. ¡°I can¡¯t live with myself if I run away. It might be a thorny past, but it¡¯s mine.¡±


    Elyse took a deep breath and decided toe clean. ¡°The woman you¡¯re asking about is Tracy Bernard, my best friend.¡±


    She hesitated, then continued, ¡°She fell hard for you, moved to Liverton because of you. You two were an item for over a year, even talked about tying the knot.¡±


    She stopped abruptly, noticing Shaun¡¯s pained expression.


    He gripped his head with one hand, his brow and nose glistening with sweat. His lip caught firmly between his teeth, hisplexion ghostly pale.


    ¡°Tracy¡­ that name rings a bell. I¡¯ve definitely heard it. I know her!¡± Shaun grappled with his memories, desperately trying to ce Tracy, buting up short.


    Elyse steadied him, her voiceced with concern. ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard. It might just backfire on your brain!¡±


    Shaun¡¯s response was a resolute shake of the head. ¡°I have to remember her. I must. I need to piece together who I am and our shared history.¡±


    ¡°Your past was woven with both joy and sorrow, but that chapter is closed now. Let it go,¡± Elyse counseled.


    Yet Shaun¡¯s determination did not waver; his thirst to recall his past was unquenchable.


    Ovee with emotion, he cried out and crumpled to the floor. Driscoll, observing from nearby, intervened with respect. ¡°I kept the doctor here just in case. I¡¯ll get him right now.¡±


    Watching Shaun lie motionless on the floor, Elyse sighed deeply. ¡°What a mess we¡¯re in,¡± she murmured, a note of defeat in her voice. Driscoll echoed her sentiment, shaking his head. ¡°What¡¯s done is done. He¡¯s just being headstrong.¡±


    Elyse reflected sadly. ¡°Had he only known sooner, perhaps things would¡¯ve been different. His love for Tracy was there, but it wasn¡¯t deep enough¡ªthat¡¯s why he mistreated her. After she left, regret dawned on him, and he saw her true value. Even now, amidst the fog of amnesia, he seeks her.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1522

    ?<strong>Chapter 1522:</strong>


    She added thoughtfully, ¡°If Tracy knew about his struggles, I wonder how she¡¯d feel.¡±


    Just then, the door burst open, and Jayden strolled in, spotting Shaun on the floor.


    He nced over before turning to Elyse with a beaming smile.


    ¡°Sweetheart, did you miss me today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I missed you,¡± came Elyse¡¯s simple reply.


    Jayden teased, ¡°Why the mechanical tone, like you¡¯re reading off a script?¡±


    ¡°Ease up!¡± Elyse snapped yfully. ¡°I said I missed you, didn¡¯t I? Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    Jayden¡¯sughter softened the moment, and he then focused on Shaun. As the doctor made his examination, Jayden inquired calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the scoop? Any memories of Tracy resurfacing?¡±


    ¡°Just snippets, nothing solid. But at least it¡¯s not aplete nk,¡± Elyse admitted, the situation clearly weighing on her.


    She patiently awaited the doctor¡¯s verdict on Shaun¡¯s condition before she and Jayden headed out to Freda¡¯s family gathering.


    Arriving at Freda¡¯s, Elyse was pleasantly surprised to see Cody there. With genuine excitement, she approached him. ¡°Mr. Tucker, when did yound in Cambape? You should have given me a heads-up!¡±


    Cody¡¯sughter was light and easy. ¡°I¡¯ve been here a few days. Thought I¡¯d keep it a surprise since we were bound to meet up soon.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile widened. ¡°You¡¯ve been missed! My violin practice has been stuck in a rut, and I¡¯d love to pick your brain about it.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Cody replied, his tone inviting and warm.


    Cody gazed at Elyse with affection, his fingers gently smoothing her hair before shifting his attention to Jayden.


    ¡°Word from Gavin is that you two have been nurturing your rtionship,¡± he remarked. ¡°I hear it¡¯s flourishing even more than before.¡±


    The respect in Jayden¡¯s voice when addressing Cody was unmistakable now.


    Time had changed things dramatically¡ªwhere once he¡¯d sought only to dominate Elyse, viewing Cody with barely concealed contempt and hostility, now he stood transformed. His demeanor radiated pure respect.


    Jayden stood before Cody with genuine sincerity. ¡°We¡¯re discovering each other anew, building something deeper,¡± he responded.


    Cody nodded at his words, saying, ¡°That¡¯s good. Your previous approach was rather impetuous. Remember, matters of the heart deserve careful consideration.¡±


    His gaze drifted to Elyse, who bowed her head respectfully, quickly affirming her understanding.


    Freda consulted her timepiece nearby. ¡°Our time draws near. She should be arriving momentarily.¡±


    Curiosity flickered across Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°Are we expecting another guest?¡± she inquired.


    A knowing smile yed on Freda¡¯s lips. ¡°Someone rather unexpected.¡±


    Bewilderment clouded Elyse¡¯s features.


    However, five minutester, she met the mysterious guest Freda had mentioned.


    Celeste swept in, a vision in flowing silk, her silver tresses perfectly coiffed, clutching an elegant purse. Her radiant smile, intended for Freda, wavered upon spotting Gavin lurking behind her, and then frozepletely at the sight of Cody. Reality struck hard¡ªCody¡¯s presence was no illusion. She desperately sought an exnation for his unexpected appearance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1523

    ?<strong>Chapter 1523:</strong>


    Struggling to maintainposure, she ventured, ¡°I thought this was meant to be a family affair? What brings Cody here¡ªand those two as well?¡±


    Her finger jabbed first at Gavin, then at Elyse.


    With unwavering confidence, Freda announced, ¡°Mrs. Griffin, allow me to properly introduce Gavin Cramer, my boyfriend.¡±


    Before Celeste could interject, Freda quickly added, ¡°Marriage is on our horizon¡ªif all proceeds as nned, I¡¯ll soon be his wife.¡±


    Then she continued, ¡°And Cody is my boyfriend¡¯s mentor. Elyse is his friend, and Jayden¡­ well, he¡¯s rather inconsequential.¡±


    Celeste¡¯s polished smile began to crack. ¡°But a family gathering¡­¡±


    Freda smiled warmly. ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re all part of my future extended family. Mrs. Griffin, you simply must get acquainted.¡±


    Believing Freda ignorant of her history with Cody, Celeste maintained herposure. ¡°I apologize, Freda, but urgent matters require my attention. I¡¯ll have to skip today¡¯s gathering.¡±


    Before Freda could protest, Cody interjected smoothly, ¡°Ms. Griffin, it¡¯s been quite a while. Perhaps we could have a word?¡±


    Her expression soured instantly. ¡°What could we possibly have to discuss? Your apprentice orchestrated this entire meeting, didn¡¯t he? Cody, don¡¯t take me for a fool.¡±


    Cody replied, ¡°Ms. Griffin, time has painted us both with silver strands. The years have carved their paths across our faces. Can¡¯t we, in the autumn of our lives, speak as equals who¡¯ve weathered the same storms?¡±


    Disdain etched across Celeste¡¯s features. ¡°Your presence turns my stomach. Take your disciples and vanish. Remember my influence in this industry. Cross me, and I¡¯ll ensure your disciples never find a stage in Lesbourg.¡±


    After saying that, Celeste cast a cold nce at Elyse. Her cial stare pierced Elyse, making her shrink back.


    Jayden moved swiftly, positioning himself as a shield between them. Celeste¡¯s lip curled as she withdrew her icy gaze. ¡°Have I made myself clear? If you did, don¡¯t block my way!¡±


    Cody remained unmoved. ¡°Ms. Griffin, I was wrong back then.¡±


    She faltered, words catching. ¡°What¡­ did you say?¡±


    Cody¡¯s gaze was calm as he said, ¡°You were right all along. Rickey and I should have heeded your wisdom instead of blindly trusting our own judgment.¡±


    Celeste stood motionless, her lips parted in disbelief.


    The notion of Cody apologizing had never crossed her mind in all these years.


    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d live to see the day you apologized to me,¡± she breathed, her expression a tapestry of warring emotions.


    A bitter smile graced Cody¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to apologize for a long time, but so many things happened afterward. Perhaps it was my sess that kept battling with my desire to apologize.¡±


    Celeste¡¯s prating gaze fixed on Cody, carrying weight in its inscrutability. Time seemed to pause as her eyes swept across the sea of shocked faces before returning to lock with his.


    The air crackled with tension until her decision crystallized. She would allow him this moment¡ªone chance to unravel the tangles of the past. With the grace of a dancer, she beckoned him toward Freda¡¯s moonlit backyard.


    ¡°What just happened there?¡± Elyse whispered to Gavin, watching the pair disappear into the night.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1524

    ?<strong>Chapter 1524:</strong>


    ¡°Leave it alone, Elyse.¡± Gavin¡¯s words carried a gentle warning as he crossed his arms. ¡°Some stories need to unfold without an audience.¡± A thoughtful silence imed Elyse before she nodded. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right.¡±


    Yet curiosity flickered in her eyes like candlelight. ¡°So when you asked me to invite Celeste overst time, you were asking it for Mr. Tucker?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Gavin admitted. ¡°We¡¯d hit a wall trying to arrange a meeting ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Humph,¡± Freda interjected, tossing her silken hair with dramatic flourish. ¡°Only I can get her to show up. My family sponsors a ton of music events, you know. People in the industry wouldn¡¯t dream of offending Celeste, and she wouldn¡¯t risk offending my family.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. Celeste wouldn¡¯t give us the time of day, but she can¡¯t ignore your invitation,¡± Elyse acknowledged.


    ¡°See?¡± Freda shot Gavin a yful wink. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even be in the same room with Celeste if it weren¡¯t for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m a lucky guy to have you as my girlfriend,¡± Gavin grinned.


    A rosy blush painted Freda¡¯s cheeks. It was the first time Gavin had publicly acknowledged their rtionship.


    ¡°You two are disgustingly sweet,¡± Elyse smirked.


    With her cheeks still tinged pink, Freda wrapped herself around Gavin.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to be even sweeter.¡±


    ¡°¡®Ugh, gross,¡± Elyse mock-shivered.


    The moment was interrupted as Jayden appeared behind Elyse, wrapping his arms around her waist.


    Elyse¡¯s body tensed at his touch. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked, pivoting to meet his gaze.


    Jayden cast a knowing look at Gavin and Freda. ¡°We¡¯re pretty sweet too; you just haven¡¯t seen it.¡±


    ¡°If we haven¡¯t seen it, it hasn¡¯t happened. Prove it!¡± Freda challenged with a scoff.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes flicked instinctively to Jayden, her heart racing as she doubted he¡¯d dare make a move in front of Gavin and Freda.


    But Jayden surprised her, gently lifting her chin and pressing his lips to hers.


    Freda¡¯s gasp echoed through the room as she covered her mouth, unmistakable envy shimmering in her eyes.


    Breaking away, Jayden arched a brow in triumph. ¡°Didn¡¯t happen, huh?¡± he teased. ¡°We were practically glued while you were all who-knows-where.¡±


    ¡°Come on. Get a room! It¡¯s sickening,¡± Freda groaned, rolling her eyes. The yful atmosphere dissolved as Elyse¡¯s attention drifted to the backyard, worry creasing her brow. ¡°They¡¯ve been out there for ages. I hope they¡¯re not arguing.¡±


    Gavin shook his head, a knowing smile ying on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Tucker knows what he¡¯s doing. He genuinely wants to make amends for what happened.¡±


    ¡°Why were they on such bad terms?¡± Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed in concern.


    Gavin shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t really know. His past isrgely a mystery to me.¡±


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s troubled expression, Jayden gently ruffled her hair. ¡°If he¡¯s apologizing, I¡¯m sure things will work themselves out. They just need space and time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s taking forever,¡± Elyse muttered under her breath.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Freda interjected, brightening the mood. ¡°I¡¯ll have some snacks brought out.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1525

    ?<strong>Chapter 1525:</strong>


    Within minutes, a uniformed servant appeared bearing a trayden with delicate appetizers. The group settled into the plushfort of the living room, their conversation drifting from topic to topic as they waited.


    The clock ticked steadily forward, nearly two hours passing before Cody and Celeste finally emerged from the garden.


    The room stirred to life as everyone rushed to meet them.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Elyse leaned forward eagerly. ¡°Did you work things out?¡±


    Cody¡¯s face softened as he reached out to ruffle Elyse¡¯s hair. ¡°Sorry to worry you. We had a good, long talk. I think we finally talked things through.¡±


    Celeste responded with a skeptical snort, but tellingly chose not to contradict him.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte!¡± Freda dered, linking her arm through Celeste¡¯s with practiced familiarity. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Come on, let¡¯s grab some food.¡±


    Celeste cast a yfully withering look at Freda. ¡°We could¡¯ve eaten hours ago if you hadn¡¯t invited them over.¡±


    ¡°But I wanted you to meet Gavin!¡± Freda burst out with infectiousughter, her eyes dancing with delight. ¡°He¡¯s my absolute favorite boyfriend!¡±


    Celeste¡¯s piercing gaze shifted to Gavin, like a spotlight, her expression softening into quiet contemtion. ¡°I trust your character,¡± she said, each word carrying the weight of a solemn blessing, her voice rich with maternal approval. ¡°I know she¡¯ll be in good hands with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Gavin replied, his head dipping in a gesture of profound respect.


    Celeste¡¯s gaze sharpened, her eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°If you ever cause harm to Freda, you¡¯ll have to face me.¡±


    Gavin met her gaze calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never break her heart.¡±


    Turning to Cody with a frown, Celeste said, ¡°You and Gavin are cut from the same cloth.¡±


    Cody gave a sheepish touch to his nose, a hint of embarrassment on his face. ¡°I thought we had moved past this. Why are you still giving me the cold shoulder?¡±


    Celeste simply snorted, opting not to respond further. Massaging her temples, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s just have dinner. I¡¯m eager to head home and rest.¡±


    Following her lead, everyone made their way to the dining room.


    The group dispersed after the meal.


    While driving home, Elyse and Jayden came across a familiar spot.


    ¡°Could we stop here for a bit?¡± Elyse suggested. ¡°I would like to walk around.¡±


    Jayden agreed without hesitation, parking the car nearby and apanying her toward a park.


    The park buzzed with life, with people wandering down the paths and vendors at the gates.


    Looking around, Jayden, unfamiliar with the area, asked, ¡°What¡¯s special about this ce?¡±


    ¡°Tracy and I visited this ce once,¡± Elyse responded, her eyes roaming the park.


    Confused, he echoed, ¡°You and Tracy were here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was right after our sophomore year,¡± Elyse reminisced, her voice tinged with nostalgia. ¡°We had saved up from our part-time jobs to visit. Our hotel was just around the corner, and we¡¯de here for snacks every evening.¡±


    ¡°You two were close, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    A shadow crossed Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she juste forward? If she¡¯s okay, why wouldn¡¯t she contact me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1526

    ?<strong>Chapter 1526:</strong>


    Noticing her distress, he gently wrapped his arm around her. ¡°Perhaps she has her reasons for staying away,¡± he suggested softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± she asked, her voice filled with grief.


    ¡°Maybe what she¡¯s involved in is something she can¡¯t share. She might be trying to spare you the worry,¡± he suggested.


    Elyse exhaled deeply, her silence speaking volumes as they continued their walk through the park.


    They soon arrived at a clearing swarming with street performers. Spotting a violinist, Jayden nudged Elyse.


    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you perform a piece?¡±


    Elyse raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°What do you want to hear?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean, you can perform it for Tracy,¡± Jayden exined. ¡°Use the music to show how much you miss her. Let your emotions flow through.¡±


    ¡°But she won¡¯t hear it. She¡¯s not here,¡± Elyse replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s about expressing your feelings, not her hearing them,¡± Jayden continued.


    Elyse pondered for a moment, her expression softening. ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not a bad idea. I just can¡¯t think of a piece that fully conveys how much I miss her.¡±


    ¡°There must be one. Just think about it for a moment,¡± Jayden said.


    Elyse paused, deep in thought, then approached the street musician.


    She exined her unusual request, and the musician agreed without hesitation. Elyse took the offered violin and moved to the microphone.


    As the music began, onlookers stopped to listen, captivated by her performance.


    Her ying was a flood of raw emotion¡ªan ache buried deep, a longing both desperate and hopeless, overwhelming in its intensity. A wave of helplessness swept over her, leaving Elyse adrift, lost in the flood of her own sorrow.


    Why had she and Tracy grown so distant? She yearned for her friend¡¯s presence more than ever.


    Jayden observed, moved by the sorrow on her face.


    Was it the music, so full of yearning, or his own empathy for her distress that stirred these feelings? He didn¡¯t know the answer, but he was taken aback by the depth of his own emotions, this sudden realization of how deeply he could feel the world around him. He softly said to himself, ¡°I¡¯m not emotionless. I can feel this sadness.¡±


    Jayden found himself more attuned to his emotions with each passing day.


    It felt like both a gift and a burden, pulling him further away from the cold, unfeeling persona he¡¯d once been.


    Elyse, having just finished her performance, walked back to his side with a distant look in her eyes.


    She nced up, noticing the faraway expression on his face. With a soft tug at his hand, she murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He met her gaze and nodded, taking her hand as they began walking toward the park¡¯s exit.


    Behind them, someone lingered in the shadows. A figure in a ck cap trailed silently, head bowed as tears streaked down her cheeks.


    It was Tracy.


    Since her return to Watscar, she had made a habit of visiting this park in the evenings. She never expected to see Jayden and Elyse here.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1527

    ?<strong>Chapter 1527:</strong>


    Her heart ached as she held back the impulse to step forward. Instead, she chose to stay hidden, her feet moving cautiously as she followed them.


    When Elyse had begun her performance earlier, Tracy had found herself drawn to the music. She¡¯d perched on a nearby bench, transfixed.


    The melody struck a chord deep within her. It wasn¡¯t just music¡ªit was a message. She was certain Elyse had yed it for her.


    Elyse missed her.


    The realization hit her like a wave, and her own longing welled up, spilling over as quiet tears.


    Her chest tightened, and for a brief moment, she allowed herself to drown in the ache of their shared solitude.


    Elyse missed her, but she missed Elyse more¡ªso much more. But now wasn¡¯t the time.


    This moment, as raw as it was, only strengthened her resolve. The n she had set in motion was too important to risk. Reuniting now would ruin everything.


    Tracy sat there for a moment, collected herself, and then left, taking a cab to a nearby bar.


    Upon arriving at the bar, she ordered a drink, her movements slow and absentminded. She stared at the ss, the world around her fading into the background as her thoughts wandered. She had no idea how much time had passed when a voice broke through her haze¡ªclear, familiar, and utterly unexpected.


    She turned abruptly, her eyes locking onto Shaun¡¯s side profile.


    He sat a few tables away, pale and weary-looking, with a bodyguard beside him happily munching on fries. Shaun nursed a bottle of beer, taking slow, intermittent sips.


    Tracy¡¯s brow furrowed instinctively. What was he doing here?


    Her stomach knotted at the sight of him, but she quicklyposed herself. Shaun had lost his memory¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t recognize her. It was better to let him remain in his oblivion. She turned back to her drink, resolving to ignore his presence.


    Meanwhile, Shaun¡¯s bodyguard set down an empty te and spoke up, his tone bordering on impatience. ¡°You¡¯vee all the way to the bar, had half a bottle of beer¡ªshouldn¡¯t we head back now?¡±


    Shaun responded with a moody re, his voice heavy with gloom. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯m reflecting on my past love.¡±


    The bodyguard raised a skeptical brow. ¡°Reflecting? Back then, you didn¡¯t even bother to look back. And now you¡¯ve got amnesia¡ªwhat exactly are you remembering?¡±


    Shaun froze for a moment, caught off guard. A faint blush crept up his cheeks as he stammered, ¡°Just¡ªjust mind your own business! I ordered you all these snacks, didn¡¯t I? So eat them and zip it!¡±


    The bodyguard sighed dramatically, shaking his head. ¡°Fine, but take it easy with the booze. You know it¡¯s not good for you.¡±


    Shaun nced at him, his expression softening momentarily. ¡°You actually care about me?¡±


    With a resigned shrug, the bodyguard replied, ¡°It¡¯s my job to look out for you. If you drink yourself stupid, the doctor¡¯s gonna tear me apart tomorrow during your checkup. I¡¯d rather not deal with that.¡±


    Shaun clenched his jaw, ring at the man as if he¡¯dmitted a grave offense.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1528

    ?<strong>Chapter 1528:</strong>


    Why couldn¡¯t his bodyguard understand the subtlety of romance? Couldn¡¯t he see that this wasn¡¯t about alcohol but heartbreak?


    Frustrated, Shaun tightened his grip on the beer bottle and muttered under his breath. If his bodyguard wouldn¡¯t get the hint, fine. He¡¯d drink until the ache in his chest dulled.


    Half an hourter, the bottle sat empty on the table. Shaun stood abruptly, muttering something about needing the restroom.


    The bodyguard leaned back in his chair, watching him go. He quipped, ¡°The booze hitting you already? Is there something wrong with your system?¡±


    Shaun shot him a withering look. ¡°I¡¯m fine! Just going to the restroom. And stopmenting on my health¡ªI¡¯m perfectly capable!¡±


    Shaun¡¯s mind buzzed with indignation as he left the restroom, his steps brisk and purposeful. His bodyguard had no idea what he was talking about. As Shaun walked out of the men¡¯s room, he collided with someone who was about to enter thedies¡¯ room. He stumbled slightly, blinking in surprise. His eyes met Tracy¡¯s, and for a fleeting moment, the air seemed to still.


    Shaun froze the moment his eyesnded on her. He stood rooted to the spot, unable to process anything except the figure before him. Tracy, on the other hand, barely spared him a nce. She didn¡¯t expect him to react so strongly; after all, he had no memory of her. To him, they were strangers. She told herself that was how it should be¡ªno ties, noplications.


    But as she walked past him, his hand darted out, gripping her arm before she could leave.


    Startled, Tracy turned to face him, her expression calm despite the surprise in her chest. ¡°Do you need something from me, sir?¡± she asked, her voice measured and polite, as though addressing aplete stranger.


    Shaun¡¯s eyes searched hers, bewilderment flickering in his gaze. ¡°Miss, have we met before?¡± he asked, his toneced with uncertainty. ¡°You seem¡­ familiar.¡±


    A small, almost indiscernible smile tugged at the corners of Tracy¡¯s lips. She shook her head gently, her voice light but firm. ¡°No. We¡¯ve never met.¡±


    Shaun blinked, clearly thrown off. His brow furrowed as though trying to grasp an elusive memory. ¡°Really? But why does my heart¡­¡± His voice trailed off, his words caught somewhere between confusion and a faint ache.


    A strange sensation coursed through him¡ªa tightness in his chest, sharp and insistent, like a needle pricking his heart. He clutched at the feeling, desperate to make sense of it. Why did the sight of this young woman stir something buried deep within him?


    Shaun was still wrestling with his emotions when Tracy¡¯s patience ran thin.


    Her smile vanished as she swiftly withdrew her hand. Looking at Shaun with cold eyes, she spoke with a chilling tone. ¡°I told you. We don¡¯t know each other. Isn¡¯t your attempt at flirting just pathetic? I¡¯m not interested in ying games. If you¡¯re trying to pick up women, look elsewhere.¡±


    With those words, she headed into thedies¡¯ room.


    Shaun examined his hand, sensing something was wrong. He was convinced he had encountered her before.


    Upon exiting the restroom, Tracy returned to the bar. She eyed her drink and scanned the room, noticing several men with suspicious intentions.


    A sense of disgust overwhelmed her, prompting her to push her drink away and order a fresh one before settling back in her seat. Meanwhile, Shaun was also in the area, watching her intently. His bodyguard, having polished off several tes of snacks, belched contentedly and asked, ¡°Can we go now?¡±


    Tracy hadpletely captivated Shaun¡¯s heart, and he had no ns to leave.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1529

    ?<strong>Chapter 1529:</strong>


    He firmly declined, saying, ¡°I¡¯m staying. You can leave if you want.¡±


    The bodyguard exhaled heavily. ¡°What¡¯s so special about this ce? No one is even joining you for a drink. Why stay?¡±


    Shaun responded with irritation, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand!¡±


    The bodyguard scratched his nose. ¡°I really don¡¯t. But we¡¯ve been here nearly an hour, and you¡¯ve barely touched your drink. Are you trying to act like the mysterious loner?¡±


    Shaun said sharply, ¡°Just keep it down, will you? If you¡¯re bored, I¡¯ll get you more snacks.¡±


    The bodyguard agreed, ¡°Alright, bring them on. I can¡¯t drink, so I might as well eat.¡±


    Shaun promptly grabbed the menu and ordered more food for his bodyguard. After discarding the menu, he said, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t bother me!¡±


    The bodyguard, puzzled by Shaun¡¯s conduct, watched him closely and realized Shaun was fixated on a woman¡¯s back.


    He was utterly astounded. Shaun hade here to pick up girls, hadn¡¯t he? Just a short while ago, he had said he was here to grieve a love he had lost, yet now he seemed to have fallen for someone new. The bodyguard was torn with conflicting emotions. He couldn¡¯t help but think that men were, without a doubt, unreliable.


    Half an hour had gone by, yet Shaun remained captivated by the sight of Tracy¡¯s silhouette.


    M??? ??d???? ?? g????????.????


    He puzzled over why he imagined her walking up to him, embracing him, and delivering a passionate kiss. Such thoughts thrilled him.


    But why indulge in such fantasies? It was truly embarrassing.


    As he continued to daydream, the men watching Tracy grew restless. They moved closer, surrounding her, and extended an invitation for her to join them.


    Tracy harbored a deep-seated dislike for such characters. She sharply responded, ¡°Do you really think you can impress me with those pathetic looks?¡±


    The men, who had been watching Tracy for some time, assumed she was unattached and alone.


    Yet, what single woman disyed such boldness? They resolved to put her in her ce.


    As they moved to act, Shaun intervened swiftly, positioning himself protectively between Tracy and the advancing men, his back to her. He said angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are? Touch her, and see what happens!¡±


    The men stood there, stunned.


    Tracy, equally surprised, struggled to grasp the unfolding events. Shaun¡¯s bodyguard, looking irritated, hurried over and pulled Shaun back to safety.


    Why hadn¡¯t Shaun signaled before rushing in? The bodyguard had almost choked on his snack.


    Maintaining her expressionless demeanor, Tracy said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your interference in my affairs.¡±


    Shaun, misinterpreting her rejection as concern, grinned reassuringly at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡ªI¡¯ve got you covered.¡±


    This left Tracy even more speechless. She hadn¡¯t sought his protection. The men were ustomed to flirting with attractive women, but today, not only did they fail, they were also humiliated in the process. Reacting impulsively, they drew their weapons and lunged forward.


    Shaun¡¯s bodyguard, skilled and quick, managed to fend off the five attackers, safeguarding both Shaun and Tracy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1530

    ?<strong>Chapter 1530:</strong>


    However, the group¡¯s leader, seizing an opportunity, pulled out a dagger and struck the bodyguard¡¯s arm while he was distracted.


    Caught off guard by the sudden assault, the bodyguard retaliated with even greater force.


    The confrontation escted rapidly as the leader¡¯s aplices, inspired by their leader¡¯s actions, drew their own knives, aiming at the bodyguard.


    He skillfully disarmed them, preventing any further attacks.


    Enraged by the turn of events, the leader smashed a bottle over Shaun¡¯s head.


    The bottle shattered upon impact.


    Staggering from the blow, Shaun paused, then slowly turned to look at Tracy, who observed the chaos with a detached demeanor, seemingly unaffected by the violence around her.


    Shaun inspected Tracy from head to toe before sighing in relief. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re okay! I was worried I wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±


    Tracy was amused by his concern. ¡°Doesn¡¯t hurt where you got hit?¡±


    He blinked at her for a couple of seconds, then asked on impulse, ¡°Will you kiss me if I say it hurts?¡±


    She shook her head without missing a beat. ¡°No.¡±


    But he was undeterred. ¡°I really want to kiss you, though. What do I have to do to make you say yes?¡±


    Instead of answering his question, she simply smiled.


    Another moment passed before Shaun began to feel dizzy. He reached up to touch the back of his head, only for his hand toe away bloody.


    Tracy noticed as well. ¡°Goodness, you¡¯re bleeding!¡± But her tone was teasing, and there was no hint of worry in it.


    Shaun chuckled feebly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. My bodyguard will make sure I get to the hospital.¡±


    Then he closed his eyes and crumpled to the floor.


    The remaining patrons were already frightened by the earlier brawl, and the sight of someone copsing only sent them into sheer panic. ¡°Someone¡¯s dead!¡± a man screamed. And just like that, the crowd fled the establishment in a frenzy.


    The sudden chaos sobered the leader of the group of men up. He stared at the exodus through the door, btedly realizing that he was still holding half of the broken bottle.


    Terrified, he tossed it away and ran into the crowd to join their escape. When hispanions saw him flee, they also discarded their makeshift weapons and followed his trail.


    Shaun¡¯s bodyguard wasted no time. He hauled the unconscious Shaun over his shoulder and rushed to the nearest hospital.


    Elyse and Jayden had just returned home to retire for the night when they received the news. They were speeding to the hospital in no time. Elyse spotted the bodyguard waiting in the hallway. When she saw the blood covering his clothes, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Why did you hurt so badly?¡±


    The bodyguard shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just some cuts and bruises, nothing life-threatening. But Mr. Kennedy was hit in the head.¡±


    ¡°You shall face the consequences of your negligence,¡± Jayden said firmly, then added, ¡°What exactly happened? Exin everything in detail.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1531

    ?<strong>Chapter 1531:</strong>


    And so, the bodyguard recounted the events at the bar.


    Jayden nodded when he was finished. ¡°Dig up dirt on those men and make sure they¡¯re punished ordingly. Also, who was that woman? By the sound of it, Shaun seemspletely taken by her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I didn¡¯t get a closer look at her face,¡± the bodyguard replied. ¡°But from what little I saw, I could tell she¡¯s very beautiful. She has a great figure, too.¡±


    Elyse was immediately miffed. ¡°How dare he be interested in any other woman besides Tracy? Humph, I knew it! Men are all the same. I can¡¯t believe a single word men say!¡±


    She directed those words at Jayden, who was understandably caught off-guard.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t figured things out yet. Let me look into that woman¡¯s identity first,¡± Jayden said, trying to calm her down.


    But Elyse wasn¡¯t having it. She turned away with a derisive snort and marched toward the emergency room.


    Shaun was still inside.


    Jayden could only heave a helpless sigh. ¡°All right,¡± he told the equally bewildered bodyguard. ¡°Go and have your wounds treated.¡± The bodyguard nodded and took his leave.


    Jayden then took out his phone to check the surveince footage from the bar.


    After watching for half an hour, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the woman in question seemed familiar somehow. It took him a few more seconds before realization struck. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Tracy? Did Shaun run into Tracy at the bar?¡±


    £í????£å £õ??£ä??£ô£å£ó ??£î ???£ì????£ö??£ì??.??????


    He watched the footage a few more times to confirm that it was, indeed, Tracy. Only then did he approach Elyse.


    ¡°There¡¯s a good chance that Shaun will regain his memory once he wakes up.¡±


    She gave him a quizzical look. ¡°What makes you say that?¡±


    ¡°Because the woman he met at the bar was Tracy. They finally met again.¡± Jayden handed his phone to Elyse and yed the video. ¡°Unfortunately, the cameras don¡¯t pick up the audio. We have no way of knowing what they might have talked about.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s jaw fell open as she watched the video. ¡°It really is Tracy.¡±


    ¡°After the chaos broke out,¡± Jayden continued, ¡°most of the patrons fled the bar. Tracy disappeared with them.¡±


    Elyse fell silent for a while. When she spoke again, her voice was quiet.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be seeing her again for quite a while.¡±


    Jayden said, his voice tinged with concern, ¡°Shaun might go find Tracy the moment he gets his memory back.¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°His memory won¡¯t just snap back into ce so easily.¡±


    ¡°He took a serious knock to the back of his head,¡± Jayden argued. ¡°There¡¯s a solid chance it could jog his memory.¡± He paused, a thoughtful look overtaking his features. ¡°And if it does, I¡¯m free from ying babysitter.¡±


    Meanwhile, Elyse was preupied with thoughts of Tracy.


    Her eyes were glued to her phone, watching the surveince footage again. Tracy appeared unchanged, yet something was subtly off. The thought nagged at Elyse, threatening to bring tears to her eyes.


    Two hourster, Shaun was back in his VIP room, having dodged serious injury. However, the blow to his head was still a cause for concern. The doctors couldn¡¯tmit to whether his amnesia would be permanent or if his memory might flicker back to life.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1532

    ?<strong>Chapter 1532:</strong>


    Jayden stood by the bed, arms crossed, gazing down at Shaun. ¡°Maybe I should dig into Tracy¡¯s recent activities,¡± he pondered aloud.


    Elyse looked up, her surprise evident. ¡°Why would you do that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you wonder what she has been up to?¡± Jayden stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯m actually more curious about who might be aiding her.¡±


    Elyse dropped her gaze, her bangs shielding her expression. Silence stretched between them until she finally responded, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    ¡°Look, if Tracy is really cooking up trouble, the sooner we know, the better we can counter it. Plus, the Ruiz and Kennedy families are no pushovers,¡± Jayden pointed out with a serious tone.


    Elyse started to object, then sighed and nodded in agreement. ¡°You might be right. We need to stop her before she pulls something reckless.¡±


    Jayden gently ced his hand on Elyse¡¯s head. ¡°I know how close you are to Tracy. That¡¯s precisely why you can¡¯t let her spiral out of control.¡±


    Elyse muttered under her breath, then added softly, ¡°If you discover anything about her, you must tell me right away. Keep nothing from me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jayden promised. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know the minute I find out.¡±


    Content with his promise, Elyse let the matter rest. They stayed a while longer at the hospital before making their exit.


    The next evening, Jayden received a text from the hospital¡¯s bodyguard: Shaun was awake.


    After wrapping up his day¡¯s work, Jayden headed to the hospital to check on Shaun and ensure all was well.


    Having pocketed a hefty sum from Shaun¡¯s family, showing a bit of concern was the least he could do.


    Upon arrival, Jayden discovered Shaun¡¯s room was empty. He made a quick call and learned Shaun had wandered out to the small garden. Navigating his way there, Jayden found Shaun perched on a bench, lost in thought, gazing into the distance.


    His eyes seemed hollow, a deep sadness carved into his expression. Approaching cautiously, Jayden broke the silence. ¡°Remember anything yet?¡±


    Shaun was startled, then his face brightened at the sight of Jayden. ¡°You came to see me!¡±


    ¡°Of course. You yed the hero yesterday; it was quite the deed. I just had to see how you were doing.¡± Jayden¡¯s eyes narrowed, scrutinizing. ¡°Have some more memoriese back to you?¡±


    Shaun scratched his head, his brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°Should there be?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t remember anything?¡± Jayden¡¯s gaze intensified. ¡°The person you protected yesterday was Tracy Bernard!¡±


    Shaun¡¯s expression froze, his eyes zing over. ¡°That name rings a bell. I know her. Elyse mentioned Tracy was the love of my life. So, is the woman fromst night the one I¡¯ve been yearning to meet again?¡±


    Jayden remained silent, a puzzled look overtaking his features. Typically, even a slight mention of Tracy would evoke a reaction from Shaun. Yet, even after meeting Tracy face-to-face, he still insisted on having no memory.


    Jayden began to suspect that Shaun was feigning amnesia, deliberately denying his returning memories.


    But to what end? Regaining his memories would surely benefit Shaun. Realizing he could no longer decipher Shaun¡¯s thoughts, Jayden felt as though he was trying to read a closed book.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1533

    ?<strong>Chapter 1533:</strong>


    Shaun gripped his head, sinking into his seat. After a lengthy silence, he pleaded, ¡°Can you help me track down Tracy? She saw me at the bar yesterday and acted as if I were a stranger. I need to find out why she¡¯s avoiding me.¡±


    Jayden retorted sharply, ¡°Why should she acknowledge you? Haven¡¯t you already abandoned her once?¡±


    ¡°I never abandoned her! I don¡¯t remember any of that!¡± Shaun retorted, his voiceced with frustration.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the you of today who abandoned her, it was you in the past,¡± Jayden said with a shrug.


    Shaun choked, stammering, ¡°I can¡¯t recall any of it.¡±


    ¡°Your forgetting doesn¡¯t erase her memory.¡± Jayden sighed, weariness seeping into his voice. ¡°She was hurt more deeply than you know.¡±


    Shaun copsed into his chair, his shoulders sagging, a portrait of despair.


    Jayden noted the sorrow in his eyes but felt no sympathy.


    Shaun had squandered countless chances to steer clear of this disaster but had arrogantly let each one slip away.


    He had always believed he was in control, blind to the fact that those around him were not chess pieces.


    Jayden observed Shaun silently for a long moment, deciding against any insincere words offort. He checked his watch.


    He stated inly, ¡°Well, since you seem fine, I¡¯ll head home.¡±


    Unlike the unattached Shaun, Jayden had Elyse awaiting him. It was time to head back for a pleasant evening meal.


    Shaun looked up eagerly. ¡°Can I tag along? The hospital grub is dreadful, and I¡¯m dying for a taste of your chef¡¯s cooking.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Jayden replied without a hint of warmth.


    ¡°My family has sent a lot of business your way!¡± Shaun protested. ¡°A meal at your ce is the least you could do.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s patience thinned. ¡°You remember you¡¯ve had a concussion, right? Stay put. You¡¯re not leaving this hospital until you¡¯re fully healed.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so cold!¡± Shaun eximed. ¡°Just one meal. I¡¯ll head right back after.¡±


    Shaun¡¯sints echoed down the hallway, irritating Jayden further. Finally, out of sheer frustration, Jayden agreed to take him home, but only if he promised to return to the hospital immediately after dinner. Shaun quieted down atst.


    At Jayden¡¯s home, Elyse greeted them at the door. Surprised to see Shaun, she remarked, ¡°You¡¯re up already?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s nothing serious, but I should still be cautious,¡± Shaun responded.


    ¡°He¡¯s got a mild concussion,¡± Jayden added matter-of-factly. ¡°Might even spew in the middle of dinner.¡± Elyse gave Shaun a sympathetic look.


    Shaun shifted ufortably under her concerned gaze. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t spoil the dinner table, I promise.¡±


    Elyse led him to the dining room without a word.


    Halfway through the meal, Shaun nced up at Elyse. ¡°Jayden told me the woman I protected yesterday¡­ was Tracy, the woman I love.¡± Elyse froze, her eyes darting to Jayden. ¡°Why did you tell him that?¡±


    Jayden shrugged, the picture of innocence. ¡°I thought he¡¯d remembered. Guess not.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1534

    ?<strong>Chapter 1534:</strong>


    Shaun pressed on, ¡°Will I see her again? I didn¡¯t recognize her then, but I won¡¯t make that mistake again. I want another chance with her.¡±


    Elyse massaged her temples, pausing to take it all in. ¡°You want to pursue her again?¡± she asked, disbelief coloring her tone.


    Shaun nodded, his face earnest. ¡°It might sound crazy, but even though I didn¡¯t recognize her, it felt like love at first sight.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mouth fell open, at a loss for words.


    Jayden¡¯s face twisted with mixed emotions. ¡°Love at first sight?¡± he repeated skeptically.


    ¡°You know that chemistry, huh?¡± Shaun continued passionately. ¡°When Iid eyes on Tracy, I waspletely enchanted.¡±


    Elyse finally found her voice, though strained. ¡°So, you want us to help you find Tracy¡­ to start over?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how much I messed up before,¡± Shaun confessed, his voiceden with determination. ¡°But I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to win her forgiveness.¡±


    He looked ready to drop to his knees right then and there.


    Elyse covered her face, groaning. ¡°Oh my god, what have we gotten ourselves into?¡±


    She had helped Tracy dodge a wedding with this very man, and now he was intent on chasing her again. This was madness.


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s dismay, Jayden stepped in. ¡°Hold up,¡± he advised Shaun. ¡°Maybe get your memory back first before chasing after Tracy. That¡¯s a huge step.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s eyes were resolute. ¡°Even if I remember it all,¡± he dered, his jaw set firmly. ¡°I¡¯m going after Tracy. That won¡¯t change.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face darkened, waves of displeasure rolling off her. ¡°You¡¯re so determined now,¡± she said, her voiceced with venom, ¡°but why couldn¡¯t you treat Tracy nicely before?¡±


    She shoved her te away with enough force to rattle the silverware, her expression as turbulent as a summer storm, before storming out of the dining room.


    Jayden watched her retreating figure with a weary sigh, then turned to face a bewildered Shaun. ¡°Don¡¯t take it personally. She hasn¡¯t lost her memory. She remembers everything that happened between you and Tracy, probably better than anyone. She¡¯s just¡­ fiercely protective of Tracy.¡±


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s my fault,¡± Shaun replied, slumping in his chair, lost in a maze of regret.


    Jayden, maintaining hisposure, continued with his meal in practiced silence.


    After finishing, he gestured for Shaun to head toward the door, calling out to Driscoll to ensure Shaun¡¯s safe return to the hospital.


    At the threshold, Shaun turned back, a glimmer of hope dancing in his eyes. ¡°Will you help me get Tracy back?¡±


    ¡°Whether I can help you find Tracy depends on Elyse,¡± Jayden responded inly. ¡°And whether Tracy wants toe back to you¡­ that¡¯s entirely up to her. Some things can¡¯t be forced, Shaun.¡±


    A shadow of mncholy swept across Shaun¡¯s features. ¡°I know,¡± he murmured before disappearing into the night.


    Jayden sought out Elyse, discovering her curled up on a small sofa, seemingly absorbed in a book.


    Settling beside her, he asked, ¡°You hardly ate anything at dinner. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1535

    ?<strong>Chapter 1535:</strong>


    Elyse¡¯s face remained as impassive as marble. ¡°No. I¡¯m too angry to eat.¡±


    ¡°Shaun¡¯s mistakes in the past shouldn¡¯t be a reason to starve yourself,¡± Jayden said softly.


    ¡°Is he gone?¡± Elyse asked, her expression still thunderous.


    ¡°Yes. Driscoll took him back to the hospital.¡± Jayden shifted slightly before adding, ¡°He was so anxious toe over for dinner. I think he was hoping we¡¯d help him get back together with Tracy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m certainly not going to help him with that,¡± Elyse scoffed, her loyalty to Tracy unwavering. She wasn¡¯t about to let Shaun hurt her friend again.


    A sudden, chilling thought pierced through her anger. ¡°Any news on Tracy?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°Nothing. I had someone pull the security footage from yesterday, around the time she disappeared. It¡¯s gone. Someone wiped it clean.¡±


    ¡°Does she have such powerful backing now?¡± Elyse asked, her voice tinged with disbelief.


    ¡°The more powerful the connections, the more dangerous whatever she¡¯s nning might be,¡± Jayden said, his tone heavy with concern. ¡°The fact that someone scrubbed the footage means they don¡¯t want her found.¡±


    Horror flickered across Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t think she¡¯s actually going to¡­ hurt anyone, do you?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression darkened like a storm cloud gathering. ¡°It¡¯s a real possibility. We need to find her before something terrible happens.¡±


    Uncover new worlds at g   alnov els


    Elyse¡¯s fingers found their way to her mouth as she nervously nibbled on her nail, dread coiling in her stomach like a serpent.


    The sharp buzz of Jayden¡¯s phone cut through the tension. He nced at the screen¡ªan unknown number stared back at him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Elyse asked, leaning forward to peek at the disy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jayden replied with a shrug, rejecting the call. The phone buzzed again, more demanding this time.


    With reluctance etched on his features, he answered, ¡°Hello?¡±


    A voice as sharp as winter frost came through the line. ¡°This is Lowell Ruiz. We need to meet.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes flickered to Elyse, who sat perched on the edge of her seat, curiosity painted across her features. ¡°Alright. Where?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll text you the address,¡± Lowell stated curtly before the line went dead with a decisive click.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Elyse leaned forward, intrigue evident in her voice.


    ¡°Lowell Ruiz,¡± Jayden replied.


    Elyse¡¯s forehead creased in confusion, unable to piece together why Lowell would seek out Jayden.


    Rising smoothly, Jayden extended his hand to Elyse, pulling her gently to her feet. ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going? I¡¯m not seeing him,¡± she protested, digging her heels in.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking you to him,¡± Jayden said with a touch of exasperation. ¡°But you are going to finish your dinner. You¡¯ve hardly touched it. I don¡¯t want you starving yourself.¡±


    With gentle insistence, he guided her back toward the dining room.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1536

    ?<strong>Chapter 1536:</strong>


    As night descended, Jayden made his way to meet Lowell.


    The designated location sat quiet and unassuming as he pushed through the door, choosing a seat by the window where streetlights cast long shadows across the table.


    Minutes ticked by before Lowell finally sauntered in.


    Jayden arched an eyebrow at his tardiness. ¡°You ask me to meet, and then you¡¯rete.¡±


    Lowell cleared his throat. ¡°My apologies. My girlfriend was a bit upset, so I had to go back.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrows shot up in genuine surprise. ¡°Girlfriend? You¡¯re dating someone? I thought you were¡­ well, I thought you had a thing for your sister.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s expression transformed into a thunderous mask of rage. ¡°Don¡¯t spread ridiculous rumors. I would never have feelings for Dolores!¡±


    Jayden let out a derisiveugh, his voice dripping with mockery. ¡°If you were truly innocent, you wouldn¡¯t carry on like a lovesick fool, always banging on about doing everything for your precious sister. You wrecked someone¡¯s wedding just because her heart got broken. Admit it¡ªonly love that deep could make someone act so irrationally.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s expression darkened, displeasure clouding his features. ¡°You said it yourself¡ªshe¡¯s my sister. How could I possibly turn my back on her?¡±


    ¡°By all means, y the dutiful brother,¡± Jayden quipped, picking up his coffee mug with a casual air. He took a slow sip, his eyes brimming with sarcasm and disdain. ¡°Nobody said you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Lowell exhaled sharply, his frustration barely contained. ¡°I didn¡¯t call you here to squabble about that.¡±


    Jayden smirked. ¡°Then get to the point. I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Lowell squared his shoulders before speaking. ¡°My sister and my parents are plotting against Shaun. They¡¯re scheming to use his amnesia to manipte him into marrying her.¡±


    Jayden paused, his sharp gaze narrowing. ¡°And you¡¯re not on board? Shouldn¡¯t you be thrilled if shends the man of her dreams?¡±


    Lowering his eyes, Lowell replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ve recentlye to understand that love can¡¯t be forced.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so now you¡¯ve got a conscience? Ever think about the couple you tore apart? It¡¯s rare enough for two people to get together, and you went and ruined that for them.¡± Jayden chuckled, the sound bitter and cutting.


    Lowell stiffened, struggling for words. ¡°Why dig up the past? It¡¯s done, and I can¡¯t undo it, even if I wanted to.¡±


    Jayden snorted, dismissing Lowell with a wave of his hand, too disdainful to waste more breath.


    Lowell shifted ufortably, Jayden¡¯s barbs rattling him. Finally, he said, ¡°Look, all I¡¯m asking is for you to help Shaun. It¡¯s clear he doesn¡¯t have feelings for my sister.¡±


    Jayden leaned back in his chair. ¡°I¡¯ll help Shaun, sure. But how I go about it isn¡¯t your business.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±


    ¡°These days, my wife can¡¯t stop bringing up Tracy. There are some unsettled scores there¡ªdon¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve conveniently forgotten?¡± Jayden remarked, crossing one leg over the other and reclining leisurely against the back of his chair, exuding an air of nonchnce.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1537

    ?<strong>Chapter 1537:</strong>


    Lowell froze, his body stiffening as if bracing for a blow. After a moment, he lowered his head, his voice subdued. ¡°Why bring up Tracy? She¡¯s been gone for months.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Just because no one mentions her doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ve forgotten. Have you?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s jaw tightened, anger shing in his eyes.


    After a long, tense silence, he finally spoke. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve said what I needed to. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Without waiting for a reply, he turned and walked off.


    Jayden watched him go, the satisfaction of unsettling Lowell fading. He soon lost the desire to linger and headed home.


    Back at home, Jayden recounted his exchange with Lowell to Elyse.


    Elyse was livid when she discovered the Ruiz family nned to profit from themotion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Dolores? Why does she thrive on scheming? And seriously¡ªdoes she have to marry Shaun?¡±


    Jayden, loungingfortably on the bed, replied with a trace of amusement, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s just utterly fixated on him.¡±


    ¡°Twisting someone¡¯s arm to stay in their life isn¡¯t love; it¡¯s control, in and simple,¡± Elyse fumed, folding her arms tightly. ¡°Why does she have this obsessive grip on Shaun and no one else?¡±


    ¡°Because he almost tied the knot with Tracy. That near-miss has burrowed into Dolores¡¯s mind, turning into an unhealthy obsession,¡± Jayden remarked knowingly, peeling back theyers of Dolores¡¯s stubborn motives.


    Your imagination starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s?conn


    Elyse began pacing, her heels clicking on the hardwood floor. After a moment, she stopped and dered, ¡°No way¡ªwe can¡¯t let Dolores have her way. You¡¯ve got to warn Shaun to steer clear of the Ruiz family.¡±


    Jayden gave a reassuring nod. ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve already given him the heads-up.¡±


    Elyse exhaled in relief but then tilted her head with curiosity. ¡°Wait¡ªyou really brought up Tracy in front of Lowell? How¡¯d he take it?¡±


    Jayden smirked at the memory. ¡°He had this cocktail of emotions written all over his face, but guilt wasn¡¯t one of them.¡± After a beat, he added, ¡°Oh, and he¡¯s seeing someone.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened, her disbelief evident. ¡°Lowell¡¯s seeing someone? I once thought he¡¯d end up with Dolores¡­¡±


    Jayden chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I told him. You should¡¯ve seen his expression.¡±


    Meanwhile, Lowell sat alone in his car, a cigarette dangling from his lips. Though he didn¡¯t take a single drag, the ash crumbled to the tip as it burned itself out.


    He crushed it in the ashtray before fishing out his phone. After a brief hesitation, he dialed Tracy¡¯s number.


    Tracy, still awake, picked up quickly. Her voice carried a hint of surprise. ¡°Lowell? Shouldn¡¯t you be working? What¡¯s up?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s voice softened, a rare vulnerability creeping in. ¡°I just¡­ miss you,¡± he admitted quietly.


    For a moment, Tracy was caught off guard. Then, with warmth in her tone, she replied, ¡°If you miss me, thene over. I¡¯m home, and I¡¯d love yourpany.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on my way. Need me to grab you any snacks, darling?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s voice turned yful. ¡°No snacks for me, honey. Just having you here is more than enough.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1538

    ?<strong>Chapter 1538:</strong>


    Dolores had spun her web to trap Shaun, but Jayden, working in the shadows, ensured her ns unraveled before they could even take root.


    After spending a few quiet days at home, Elyse and Chloe boarded a ne bound for Manfek. Uponnding, Elyse quickly notified Jayden of her safe arrival before heading to the hotel.


    But fate, it seemed, had woven a surprise into their itinerary. At the hotel lobby, they stumbled upon familiar faces.


    ¡°Nick! Celeste! What brings you here?¡± Elyse eximed, removing her sunsses and dashing toward them with delight.


    Nick greeted her with a gentle smile. ¡°I was invited to perform here, and Ms. Griffin came along to make sure I didn¡¯t trip over my own shadow. It¡¯s my first time performing on an international stage, after all.¡±


    Celeste, arms crossed, didn¡¯t look particrly thrilled. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? Don¡¯t call me Celeste. We are not that close.¡± Elyse scratched her head, caught in an awkward moment. ¡°Right. Sorry, Ms. Griffin. Noted.¡±


    Celeste gave a curt nod of approval. ¡°Good. Now listen. You¡¯re all performing for royalty, which means no room for error. Understood?¡±


    Nick nodded with calm determination. ¡°Yes, Ms. Griffin. I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Elyse chimed in with eager enthusiasm, ¡°Me too! I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Satisfied, Celeste said, ¡°The performance is the day after tomorrow. Until then, you¡¯ll scout the venue and dedicate the rest of your time to training. That includes you, Elyse Lloyd.¡±


    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???


    Elyse blinked in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected to be part of the rigorous routine.


    Later, as they waited for the elevator, Nick hung back and leaned in to whisper, ¡°Elyse, a word of advice: don¡¯t let your mind wander when practicing with Ms. Griffin. She¡¯s not as forgiving as you might think.¡±


    Elyse was skeptical. ¡°For real? How strict can she be? Cody was the strict one.¡±


    Nick shot her a knowing nce, his tone full of sympathy. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough. Just don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±


    Elyse brushed off his words¡ªuntil reality struck like a lightning bolt that afternoon. When they gathered at a nearby park for practice, Celeste¡¯s stern demeanor took center stage.


    She stood before them, ruler in hand, her expression as unyielding as a granite cliff. ¡°Let¡¯s start with Golden Butterfly. Begin!¡±


    Elyse raised her violin and started ying, but her gaze kept drifting to the ruler in Celeste¡¯s hand.


    One nce became two, and then¡ªdisaster struck. Her fingers faltered, and the melody crumbled.


    Nick stopped ying, his eyes filled with silent pity.


    Frozen like a deer caught in headlights, Elyse looked up at Celeste with a sheepish grin. ¡°Sorry! I, uh¡­ got distracted.¡±


    Celeste¡¯s sharp gaze could have sliced through steel. ¡°You truly are Cody¡¯s student¡ªgetting distracted in the middle of a piece!¡±


    Elyse swallowed hard, her breath shallow as though even breathing too loudly might provoke another scolding.


    Nearby, Chloe stood as still as a statue, her phone buzzing in her hand. When Jayden asked what Elyse was up to, Chloe hesitated before typing back, ¡°Getting a taste of discipline.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1539

    ?<strong>Chapter 1539:</strong>


    After what felt like an eternity of relentless practice, they finally returned to the hotel.


    Nick rubbed his stomach and nced at Elyse. ¡°Did you pack any snacks? I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Elyse darted a cautious nce at Celeste before whispering, ¡°I did. Come by my roomter.¡±


    Once inside her room, Elyse leaned against the door, letting out a sigh as though she¡¯d just escaped a lion¡¯s den.


    Chloe smirked. ¡°Celeste¡¯s presence is so intense! I didn¡¯t even dare blink.¡±


    Elyse groaned, rubbing her sore backside. ¡°Tell me about it! I thought she was just waving that ruler around like a prop, but no¡ªshe really means business.¡±


    Nick¡¯s warning echoed in her mind, and she muttered, ¡°Now I understand why he told me to stay focused.¡±


    Copsing onto the bed, Elyse rolled around in frustration. Chloeughed as she grabbed her towel. ¡°Rx, Elyse. I¡¯m going to shower.¡± Elyse waved her off, still stewing over the day¡¯s events.


    She hadn¡¯t been lying there long when her phone rang. It was Jayden.


    Answering the call, she barely had time to say hello before he teased, ¡°So, I heard someone got their punishment.¡±


    Elyse bolted upright, incredulous. ¡°How on earth do you know about that?¡±


    A realization dawned, and her voice rose in mock betrayal. ¡°Chloe! You betrayed me!¡±


    Jayden chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on her. I only asked what you were up to, and she gave me the short version. But I must admit, I never expected you to lose focus. I thought you were focused during practice.¡±


    Elyse huffed, indignation shing in her eyes. ¡°I just got distracted. But I¡¯ve learned my lesson and stayed on track ever since.¡±


    Jayden chuckled, hisughter bubbling up uncontrobly.


    Blushing furiously, Elyse shot back, ¡°Alright, alright. Enough with theughing already.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll behave,¡± Jayden said, clearing his throat dramatically. ¡°I¡¯m wrapping up my work soon. I should be able to make it in time for your performance. Afterward, we¡¯ll have a few days to spend together before heading back.¡±


    Elyse murmured a soft reply but then hesitated before asking, ¡°Have you heard anything about Tracy today?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°No updates yet. Are you worried about her?¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± Elyse admitted quietly. ¡°I miss her and want to see her.¡±


    Jayden reassured her, his tone steady. ¡°I¡¯ve got someone digging into it. We¡¯ll have answers soon.¡±


    Their conversation lingered for a while longer before they hung up. Elyse, feeling more at ease, began settling in for the night.


    Meanwhile, Chloe emerged from her shower, only to find Elyse already fast asleep. With a gentle smile, she pulled the nket over Elyse before turning in herself.


    The next morning, Elyse stirred awake, her body luxuriating in the bliss of a natural wake-up. But as her eyes fluttered open, she froze, her gaze locking onto a familiar figure that had no business being in her room.


    She squinted, her voice groggy. ¡°Louise? What on earth are you doing here?¡±


    Louise looked up leisurely, a yful smile tugging at her lips. ¡°Good morning, sunshine. I¡¯m here to take you out for breakfast.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1540

    <strong>Chapter 1540:</strong>


    Clutching the nket tighter, Elyse scanned the room in disbelief.


    ¡°Wait¡ªhow did you even get in?¡±


    ¡°The show¡¯s performers are all booked at this hotel, remember?¡± Louise said with a nonchnt shrug. ¡°I sweet-talked the front desk into giving me a key card after you checked in. Thought I¡¯d surprise you.¡±


    Elyse sat up, still processing. ¡°You could¡¯ve at least warned me! You nearly scared me out of my skin.¡±


    ¡°But then it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise, would it?¡± Louise teased, shrugging again.


    As Elyse noticed Louise working intently on herptop, her lips quirked into a sly smile. ¡°Poor Chesney doesn¡¯t stand a chance against you, does he?¡±


    ¡°When I y to win, no one does,¡± Louise replied, her confidence glowing as brightly as her mischievous grin.


    Elyse tossed the covers aside and grabbed her clothes to change in the bathroom. With a yful smirk, she teased, ¡°Losing to his own sister ¡ª Chesney must be feeling pretty frustrated, huh?¡±


    Louise chuckled. ¡°At first, yeah. But these days, I¡¯ve shattered his confidence so much that he¡¯s practically given up.¡± She shrugged dramatically, letting out an exaggerated sigh.


    Elyse grinned. ¡°He¡¯ll have toe to terms with the fact that he just can¡¯tpete with you.¡±


    With that, Elyse headed into the bathroom to change.


    Once Elyse had freshened up, Louise closed herptop with a satisfied click. ¡°I¡¯ve cleared my schedule for the next three hours just for you. Let¡¯s kick things off with breakfast, shall we?¡±


    Elyse smiled warmly. ¡°Sounds perfect. But I need to let Chloe know where I am first. Don¡¯t want her to worry if she can¡¯t find me.¡±


    Louise nodded, watching as Elyse went off to talk with Chloe.


    After Elyse informed Chloe, she returned to find Louise waiting eagerly. The two linked arms and strolled out of the hotel together, heading for a cozy breakfast spot.


    As they settled into the restaurant, Louise suddenly remembered something and nced over at Elyse. ¡°So, how are things with you and Jayden?¡±


    Elyse nodded with a small smile. ¡°I think we¡¯ve made up. Things are better now.¡±


    ¡°Well, now that you two are back on track, when¡¯s the wedding?¡± Louise asked, her curiosity piqued.


    The question caught Elyse off guard. She quickly sipped her milk, swallowing her food before responding.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t really thought about marriage. I was married before, but it wasn¡¯t the best experience, so I¡¯m not exactly eager for another wedding.¡±


    Louise raised an eyebrow. ¡°How can you say that? If you don¡¯t get married, how will I have a reason to visit your country?¡±


    Elyse stared at her in disbelief. ¡°Do you really need a reason?¡±


    Louise sighed, rolling her eyes. ¡°Of course, I do. I¡¯m practically the heiress to the throne, remember? These three hours? I only have them because I busted my back for days to clear some time.¡±


    Elyse looked at her with sympathy. ¡°You¡¯re really working that hard? Now I almost don¡¯t want you to be the heiress.¡±


    Louise¡¯s face flickered with bitterness for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure, sitting up straight. ¡°Oh, no way. If I fail as heiress, they¡¯ll force me into an arranged marriage with some boring stranger. I¡¯m not marrying anyone they pick.¡±


    Elyse, intrigued, leaned in slightly. ¡°So, what¡¯s your ideal partner like?¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Triple chapters today dear readers. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best (=?=) /


    .

 Chapter 1541

    ?<strong>Chapter 1541:</strong>


    ¡°Oh gosh, I haven¡¯t really thought about that question. I need to ponder it for a bit.¡± Louise was momentarily taken aback, her mind whirling as she contemted deeply.


    Elyse waited patiently, sipping her milk and nibbling on her sandwich. However, even after her te was clean, Louise still hadn¡¯t responded. Elyse, feeling lost, ventured, ¡°Does this question really require so much thought?¡±


    Louise shed an awkward smile. ¡°I don¡¯t really have a favorite type, it seems.¡±


    ¡°What about Edward? Didn¡¯t you always speak highly of him?¡± Elyse asked, her brow furrowed in confusion.


    Louise chuckled. ¡°That was merely me resigning to the fate of an arranged marriage, as is the custom in my royal bloodline. I had to warm up to the idea of spending a lifetime with someone chosen for me.¡±


    Elyse, caught off guard by the response, paused for a moment before saying, ¡°So, you probably won¡¯t have much say in your future spouse either, huh?¡±


    Louise propped her chin on one hand, took a thoughtful sip of coffee, and murmured, ¡°Even though I hold a position of power, my authority is borrowed from the will of my people. Protecting them is my sacred duty, so personal desires, like who I marry or whether I bear heirs, take a backseat.¡±


    Elyse, impressed by Louise¡¯s mature perspective, remarked, ¡°I guess I underestimated you. You¡¯re stronger than I realized.¡±


    Louise winked at Elyse. ¡°I owe that strength to you. Without your guidance, I¡¯d probably still just be a princess, not a future ruler.¡±


    Elyse smiled warmly. ¡°But you¡¯re the one who made it a reality. I merely pointed you in the right direction.¡±


    Their shared understanding sparked a silent smile between them as they reached out to hold each other¡¯s hands.


    Louise suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°By the way, I heard from my security detail that you visited the police station yesterday to inquire about Fiona. Are you nning to see her?¡±


    Elyse, startled by the mention, nodded and exined, ¡°Yes, a male friend of mine is entangled in some unfinished business with her. It¡¯s time they cleared the air.¡±


    She knew all too well the shadows of the past that haunted Nick. That was why she wanted him to confront Fiona, to resolve his lingering turmoil.


    Louise assured her, ¡°That¡¯s easily arranged. Where is your friend? Have hime to us.¡±


    With that, Elyse promptly called Nick.


    Nick, who was practicing the violin, rushed over in haste, thinking Elyse was in trouble. Upon arrival, and seeing no immediate danger, he eximed irritably, ¡°You said it was urgent! Where¡¯s the crisis?¡±


    Elyse blinked innocently. ¡°Would you havee this quickly if I hadn¡¯t made it sound serious?¡±


    Nick, leaning on the table and taking a deep breath, asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s this all about?¡±


    Elyse revealed, ¡°My friend can get us into the prison.¡±


    ¡°What? Prison? Why on earth would we go there?¡± Nick stepped back, putting distance between them. Elyse replied, ¡°To meet the woman who sabotaged you. Don¡¯t you want to confront her yourself?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1542

    ?<strong>Chapter 1542:</strong>


    ¡°The woman who sabotaged me¡­ Fiona Evans!¡± Nick¡¯s voice trembled with unresolved anger. ¡°Why should I face her? She¡¯s already caused enough damage. She cost me my chance at the Swan Cup and an early exit from thepetition. I have no desire to see her!¡± His emotions surged like a storm.


    Elyse responded firmly, ¡°You want to continue with your music, right? You need to face this head-on, confront your past pain.¡±


    Nick, his voice weak, protested, ¡°But I haven¡¯t abandoned the violin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. You¡¯re merely pretending to move on.¡± Elyse¡¯s insight cut through the facade, touching the core of his agony.


    Persuaded by her understanding, Nick asked, ¡°Do you really have a way for me to meet her?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s her.¡± She gestured to Louise. ¡°The Princess of Manfek, the future heiress to the throne. She¡¯s the key to your closure.¡±


    Nick, visibly shaken, managed to stammer, ¡°She-she¡¯s a princess?¡±


    Elyse affirmed, ¡°I have no reason to lie.¡±


    Louise, enjoying Nick¡¯s astonishment, stood with regal poise. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time is of the essence.¡±


    Elyse followed Louise out.


    Nick was still in a fog, struggling to wrap his head around the reality as the security team ushered him into the car.


    As Louise, Nick, and Elyse pulled up to the prison, they stepped out of the car.


    Nick stood frozen at the entrance, his eyes fixed on the looming walls crowned with sharp barbed wire. He gulped, his voice shaky as he muttered, ¡°So, Fiona Evans really ended up here.¡±


    Elyse gave a quiet nod, her gaze distant as she reflected. ¡°She¡¯s done her fair share of damage. Not only did she sabotage your chance, but she also caused an ident that left a contestant in rehab. Her sentence had to be tough.¡±


    Nick¡¯s emotions swirled inside him. He hadn¡¯t fully grasped the depth of Fiona¡¯s wrongdoings, only that she had ruined his shot at continuing thepetition. But hearing about the ident made everything feel more tangled and difficult to process.


    With Louise taking the lead, Elyse and Nick followed into the prison. They were told only one visitor could enter at a time, so Elyse went in alone first.


    She was led down a narrow hallway by a guard until they reached a small room. Cameras perched in every corner, their lenses unblinking and watchful. Elyse settled into the chair at the center of the room, her eyes fixed on the ss partition in front of her. A narrow slot at the bottom of the ss served as the only bridge for their conversation.


    After a ten-minute wait, she heard the door creak open.


    A guard stepped in, guiding a woman d in a loose-fitting prison uniform into sight.


    It was Fiona, someone Elyse hadn¡¯tid eyes on in what felt like an eternity. Fiona appeared noticeably thinner, her prison uniform draping over her frail frame. Yet, her steps were steady, a sign that she hadn¡¯t endured harsh treatment during her time inside.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1543

    ?<strong>Chapter 1543:</strong>


    As Fiona was seated, her eyes slowly rose to meet Elyse¡¯s gaze.


    Fiona¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief, surprise flickering across her face ¡ª she clearly hadn¡¯t anticipated a visit from Elyse.


    Elyse, trying to keep things light, offered a small smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. You¡¯re looking better than I imagined.¡±


    Fiona sneered, her tone bitter, ¡°Came to rub salt in the wound, did you? I knew you¡¯d show up, pretending to be all righteous. You might fool others, but I can see right through you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile faltered but didn¡¯t disappear. ¡°Still stuck on the same old issues, even behind bars? You¡¯re focused on all the wrong things.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s eyes sparked with fury. ¡°Why should I change? You¡¯re the reason I¡¯m here! You should be the one rotting in this prison, not me!¡±


    Elyse sighed and shook her head. ¡°You really think I¡¯m the one who should be behind bars? I didn¡¯t ruin an innocent person¡¯s chance or cause an ident. That was all you.¡±


    ¡°You pushed me to do it!¡± Fiona¡¯s voice shot back, louder and more desperate.


    ¡°Nobody twisted your arm, Fiona!¡± Elyse snapped, her tone sharp as a de. ¡°You chose this path. You¡¯re the one with ulterior motives¡ªtrying to skip the hard work and get ahead in thepetition. ming me? That¡¯s just your convenient little scapegoat, isn¡¯t it? And let¡¯s not forget Jayden!¡±


    After drawing in a steadying breath, Elyse continued, her gaze unwavering. ¡°Tell me, Fiona, did you really care for Jayden? Or was it the allure of his bank ount that made you dream of ying the rich man¡¯s wife?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s expression turned stormy. ¡°Don¡¯t insult me! That was never my intention. He saved me, and I simply wanted to repay his kindness.¡±


    ¡°Repay him?¡± Elyse scoffed, her words slicing through the air like a whip. ¡°You¡¯re just hiding behind that excuse, in and simple. Let¡¯s face it¡ªif Jayden were unattached, sure, some might have rooted for you. But he was married, and I was his wife. That was what got under your skin, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, her voice trembling with frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t paint me as someone I¡¯m not. I would never stoop so low. Stop jumping to wild conclusions!¡±


    ¡°Wild conclusions?¡± Elyse arched an eyebrow, her tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Isn¡¯t it ringly obvious? This has nothing to do with me and everything to do with the fact that Jayden said no to you¡ªand chose me instead.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s retort was as bitter as bile. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te along first, he would never have chosen you.¡±


    Elyse smirked, her confidence as unshakable as a mountain. ¡°Oh, even if you had been the first, Jayden still wouldn¡¯t have given you the time of day.¡±


    She recalled how guarded and mistrustful Jayden had been in the past, his demeanor as cold as a winter frost.


    In those days, Jayden¡¯s heart had been a fortress, sealed off from sentimentality. He likely wouldn¡¯t have spared Fiona a second nce, let alone extended a hand to help her in her time of need.


    Fiona never truly grasped the enigma that was Jayden.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1544

    ?<strong>Chapter 1544:</strong>


    Her jaw clenched as she hissed, ¡°So this is why you came all the way here? Just to rub this in my face?¡±


    Elyse stood up with a sly smile dancing at the corners of her lips. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not just me. Someone else is eager to pay you a visit too. Looks like you¡¯re in high demand.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s mind raced, trying to piece together Elyse¡¯s intentions, but something about the situation didn¡¯t sit right. Her gut told her this was far from innocent.


    In a sh, Fiona was on her feet, her voice sharp with resolve. ¡°I have nothing to say to any of you. Let me go! I won¡¯t ept any more visits.¡±


    Elyse caught the flicker of panic in Fiona¡¯s eyes, and a quietugh escaped her lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you frightened? Are you nervous about who¡¯sing next?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mockingugh rang through the air like a cruel, sharp de, slicing through Fiona¡¯sposure and leaving her feeling humiliated.


    Fiona, on the edge of losing itpletely, shot back, her voice thick with emotion, ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re the one with all the bad vibes! Is making my life miserable the only thing that gives you purpose?¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter again, her disbelief almostical.


    ¡°Me? Hurt you? Are you for real? When have I ever done that? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s always hurting others!¡± With a final, exasperated huff, Elyse turned on her heel and stormed out, not sparing Fiona another nce.


    Fiona, wanting to flee the scene herself, found herself shoved back into her seat by a prison guard.


    She shot back, her voice rising in frustration, ¡°Why are you holding me here? I have every right to refuse visitors! Let me go!¡±


    The guard, unmoved by her protest, responded coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving until the visit is over.¡±


    Meanwhile, Elyse returned to the other room, still fuming.


    ¡°I¡¯m done. It¡¯s your turn now.¡±


    Louise nced up, sensing Elyse¡¯s agitation. ¡°What¡¯s with you? You look like you¡¯re about to explode,¡± she asked.


    Elyse shrugged, her frustration bubbling over. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Fiona is just as annoying as ever. She hasn¡¯t changed one bit.¡±


    Find more at g?? lno  ve ls.??o??


    Nick stood, ready to step in. ¡°Since you¡¯re done, it¡¯s my turn,¡± he said calmly.


    Elyse gave a quick nod, still irritated. ¡°Go ahead, but just so you know, Fiona¡¯s as stubborn as a mule. She won¡¯t listen to a word of reason.¡±


    Nick was taken aback. He remembered Fiona as a delicate, almost shy girl. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be a stubborn one.


    He followed the guard into the small, dimly lit room. As soon as he stepped inside, he spotted Fiona. She looked frail, but there was no mistaking it¡ªit was her. Nick still remembered Fiona, but she didn¡¯t have the faintest recollection of him now.


    Fiona stared at Nick, searching her memory, but nothing came to mind. Nick sat down, a sudden silence stretching between them. He opened his mouth, then hesitated, unsure of how to break the stillness. After a beat, he finally asked, ¡°Do you remember who I am?¡±


    Fiona crossed her arms, her gaze still nk.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1545

    ?<strong>Chapter 1545:</strong>


    Her arms crossed, giving him a dismissive look. ¡°Who are you? Elyse¡¯s sidekick? Come here to rub salt in my wounds?¡±


    Nick¡¯s brow furrowed instinctively. Something about her words made him feel like the tables had turned ¡ª like he was the one in the wrong. His voice softened as he exined, ¡°I was in the Swan Cup, during the preliminaries. Someone locked a few contestants¡¯ rooms, causing them to be disqualified. Does that ring a bell?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, recognition flickering in her gaze.


    As Nick spoke, Fiona¡¯s memory slowly started to piece things together. He did look familiar now, even if she couldn¡¯t ce him exactly. Nick chuckled bitterly at the nk stare Fiona gave him. ¡°I was one of the contestants you sabotaged.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s stomach dropped as the truth hit her. She realized why he was here ¡ª to settle old scores. Instead of engaging, she decided to stay silent, letting him air his grievances while she held her tongue.


    Nick continued, his voice heavy with frustration, ¡°I had it worse than the rest of thepetitors. When I was bawling my eyes out in the hallway, you showed up. You told me it was all Elyse¡¯s fault, that she was the reason I got disqualified and couldn¡¯t evenpete.¡± A realization slowly hit Fiona like a ton of bricks.


    So it was him. Back then, she had just gone along with it, pinning the me on Elyse without a second thought. She hadn¡¯t expected this guy to cross paths with Elyseter on.


    Fiona couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°So, what are you trying to say? You think I ruined your chance topete? Well, guess what? I¡¯m already behind bars. What does your little usation change now?¡±


    Nick sat there, stunned by Fiona¡¯s audacity. No wonder Elyse was furious.


    After a pause, he finally spoke up, his voiceced with disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ve cost so many people their shot at their dreams. Don¡¯t you feel any remorse? Have you ever taken a moment to reflect on your actions?¡±


    Fiona let out a coldugh, shrugging as though she couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Reflect? That¡¯s something only the weak do. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. And if I hadn¡¯t knocked out a bunch of contenders, how could Elyse have imed first ce so easily? She should be thanking me for clearing the path!¡±


    Nick was frozen, his mouth agape at Fiona¡¯sck of shame. He was quiet for a long time, before he asked, his voice low, ¡°You y the violin too. If you¡¯re not willing to put in the work, why go around sabotaging others who are trying to follow their dreams?¡±


    Fiona scoffed, herughter dripping with scorn. ¡°Dreams? Please. Do you really think Elyse won first ce on her own merits? Let me fill you in¡ªCody Tucker was the one pulling the strings behind the scenes! He¡¯s the real reason Elyse ended up on top!¡±


    Nick looked at Fiona with a gaze filled with disbelief, almost as if he thought she had lost her mind.


    ¡°You actually believe what you¡¯re saying?¡± he said, his voice tinged with doubt. ¡°Weren¡¯t you a student of Cody¡¯s as well? How can you speak so poorly of him? Your words are unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Unreasonable, me?¡± Fiona replied, her eyebrow arched in defiance as a sneer formed on her lips. ¡°You¡¯re the naive one here! Elyse doesn¡¯t have the chops to take the top prize. Cody must have fixed the contest in her favor.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1546

    ?<strong>Chapter 1546:</strong>


    Nick interrupted her quickly. ¡°Cody didn¡¯t rig anything, and Elyse is much more talented than you seem to think. The only distressing person here is you. You¡¯ve sabotaged not only me but several other contestants too. You¡¯re venomous and unskilled, so you cast your failures onto others to soothe your own shorings.¡±


    His expression was cold. ¡°Discovering the truth initially shattered me. I couldn¡¯t understand such injustice befalling me, to be disqualified so unjustly. Now it¡¯s clear. The fault wasn¡¯t mine; it was yours. You¡¯ll spend your life regretting your actions.¡±


    The bitterness that once consumed him started to fade. Only a trace of frustration lingered; the overwhelming pain had subsided.


    Standing up, he gazed down at Fiona with disdain, as one might look at a bothersome bug.


    She was merely an unappreciative nuisance. His presence here had been a waste.


    Fiona¡¯s facade cracked under his scornful look. ¡°Come back!¡± she cried out desperately. ¡°Listen to me! It¡¯s not as you think! I¡¯m the real victim here!¡±


    Nick kept walking without missing a step. Fiona didn¡¯t even deserve a second nce, much less a second thought. He had his own life to live, his own dreams to pursue. There was so much more he could achieve.


    Fiona was simply a pointless distraction.


    Nick exited the oppressive room.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just seen Fiona Evans,¡± he mentioned in a t tone. ¡°She¡¯s even worse than I had envisioned.¡±


    Elyse stood, handing him a bottle of water. ¡°Toxic people will always attempt to pull you down to their level. Don¡¯t let her do that. Rise above it. Don¡¯tpromise your future for someone like her.¡±


    A faint smile briefly yed across Nick¡¯s lips as he said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ve figured everything out now. There¡¯s no need for concern.¡±


    Elyse saw something different in his eyes this time. Previously, even though he was physically present, his gaze had seemed far away, reflecting the deep despair that had crushed his dreams and left him wandering without direction. Yet now, a glimmer of resolute determination had sparked to life in his eyes. He had rediscovered his path.


    Watching Elyse quietlyugh, Nick feltpelled to ask the lingering question on his mind. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be your rival? Then why help me? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you if I failed?¡±


    Taken aback by his directness, Elyse chuckled softly. ¡°True, wepete against each other,¡± she said. ¡°But outside thepetition, isn¡¯t there room for friendship? Even if we aren¡¯t close friends, shouldn¡¯t mutual respect prevail?¡±


    Nick¡¯s response came with a yful grin. ¡°Then prepare yourself. I intend to im that first-ce trophy you hold.¡±


    Elyse simply shrugged. ¡°Bring it on whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Interrupting their light-hearted exchange, Louise cleared her throat. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave,¡± she announced.


    Both Nick and Elyse acknowledged Louise and started to follow.


    After bidding farewell to Nick, Louise apanied Elyse on a shopping trip. They bought a few items and, with time still on their hands, opted for an early lunch. While the waitress served their drinks, Louise initiated a conversation.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1547

    ?<strong>Chapter 1547:</strong>


    ¡°You¡¯re headed to rehearsalter today, correct?¡±


    Elyse confirmed with a nod. ¡°Will you be there too?¡±


    Louise grimaced slightly. ¡°I won¡¯t, but Edward will be there, watching from the sidelines.¡±


    Puzzled, Elyse asked, ¡°Edward is attending?¡±


    Louise rested her chin on her hand, her expression contemtive. ¡°Edward can no longer perform. From here on out, he¡¯s merely a spectator.¡±


    Elyse felt a wave of sympathy for Edward, who loved ying the violin. The idea of him never being able to perform on stage again was deeply heartbreaking.


    Perceiving Elyse¡¯s sadness, Louise extended her hand across the table, offering a reassuring squeeze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Edward is more resilient than he appears. He¡¯ll navigate this challenge.¡±


    Elyse took a moment, then nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. I ought to have more faith in him.¡±


    Elyse arrived at the rehearsal venue, having taken the bus that had been arranged for her. Afterpleting her part, she quietly settled in a corner to catch her breath.


    As she sat there, Nick passed by and noticed the exhaustion in her posture. With a yful tone, he asked, ¡°Feeling worn out?¡±


    Elyse nodded, wiping away the sweat from her brow. ¡°The waiting feels endless, and there are so many performers. It¡¯s a bit much to take in all at once.¡±


    Nick scanned the room, noting the chaos before responding, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not my turn yet. You should rest while you can. I¡¯ve got to get ready for my own rehearsal.¡±


    Elyse waved him off with a faint smile. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll be right here, waiting for the next instructions.¡±


    About half an hourter, an announcement echoed through the room, signaling that it was time for her to prepare again.


    After running through her performance a few more times, the day had already turned into evening.


    Elyse nced at the clock, then at the stage. Once this current group finished, she¡¯d finally be able to head back to the hotel for some much-needed rest.


    Leaning against the railing, her hands gripping it tightly, she felt drained¡ªhungry, thirsty, and exhausted. She was running on pure willpower now.


    The best stories are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    A familiar voice broke through her thoughts. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be doing too well. Can I help you?¡±


    Elyse lifted her head and saw Edward approaching, a reassuring smile on his face.


    Seeing him, she felt a sense of warmth seep into her. ¡°I heard from Louise this morning that you¡¯d be here this afternoon, but I didn¡¯t run into you.¡±


    Edward chuckled, his smile as easygoing as ever. ¡°I was here, but caught up in a meeting. Now that it¡¯s over, I finally have time to catch up with you.¡±


    Propping his chin in his hand, he gave her a yful wink. ¡°How about we grab dinner after your rehearsal? I¡¯d love the honor of yourpany.¡±


    Elyseughed softly. ¡°Sure, but honestly, after all this, I think only a burger and fries could satisfy my soul.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1548

    ?<strong>Chapter 1548:</strong>


    Edward grinned. ¡°Perfect. I haven¡¯t had a burger in ages. Let¡¯s throw in a cold c too¡ªI¡¯ve been craving one.¡±


    Elyse nodded and then pulled out her phone, typing a quick message.


    Edward raised an eyebrow. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Just letting Jayden know. If I don¡¯t, he¡¯ll be livid,¡± Elyse said, scrunching up her nose in a way that made her seem unexpectedly adorable.


    Edward watched her with a soft smile, his eyes lingering on her profile. ¡°You and Jayden seem to be getting along better than I expected.¡±


    Elyse nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I don¡¯t really know why, but it¡¯s like everything just clicked into ce. It wasn¡¯t always this way. We used to have a hard time even talking to each other.¡±


    Edward muttered to himself, ¡°Yeah, but why was that?¡±


    Once she finished sending the message, she tucked her phone away and refocused on chatting with Edward.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Jayden¡ªthough annoyed¡ªknew that Elyse wouldn¡¯t make any rash decisions. He grudgingly epted her dinner ns.


    An hourter, when the rehearsal finally concluded, Elyse skipped the bus ride and joined Edward at a nearby burger joint.


    At the restaurant, Edward surprised her by ordering a meal for four. Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°So much food? Are we going to finish all this?¡±


    Edward, without missing a beat, responded, ¡°Why not? I¡¯m absolutely starving. I could eat a horse right now!¡±


    Elyse paused, finding the phrase oddly familiar, as though she¡¯d heard it before somewhere.


    She took a long sip of the free lemonade and said, ¡°Edward, Louise mentioned that you won¡¯t be performing on stage anymore. Do you regret it?¡±


    Edward stopped, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. After a moment of contemtion, he spoke slowly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve always been aware of my responsibilities since I was young, so when the time came to take them on, I didn¡¯t really have any strong feelings about it.¡± He continued, his eyes drifting toward her. ¡°But seeing you y the violin on stage today made me think¡­ maybe it would¡¯ve been nice if I could be up there too.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head slightly, feeling a pang of mncholy.


    She remembered the days when she and Edward used topete on stage. Though they were rivals, they had always shared a mutual respect for one another.


    ?????????¦Í??????.??????, ???????? ???????????????? ????


    Edward noticed the concern flicker across her face and quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t read too much into it. Sure, I feel a little envious, but tomorrow I¡¯ll be sitting front row. And trust me, that¡¯s not a seat just anyone gets.¡±


    Elyse pressed her lips together, nodding, understanding his point.


    Edward smiled, as if trying to lighten the mood. ¡°I figured out long ago that life can¡¯t be too perfect. I¡¯ve tasted sess and wealth, so I know I¡¯m not meant to have everything else.¡±


    He paused for a moment, his gaze steady. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t waste time chasing after those things that are just beyond my reach.¡± He looked directly into her eyes as he spoke.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1549

    ?<strong>Chapter 1549:</strong>


    She, however, didn¡¯t fully grasp the meaning behind his words.


    Edward, for his part, saw this as his own w.


    The one person he loved would never know how deeply he cared for her.


    They would always remain friends.


    Edward had no desire to force Elyse to understand his feelings. He simply wanted to cherish every moment in her presence.


    His face brightened with a warm smile. ¡°Do you and Jayden n to get married?¡±


    ¡°Why are you echoing Louise¡¯s question?¡± Elyse responded, caught off guard.


    ¡°So, will you have a wedding?¡± Edward persisted.


    Elyse fidgeted uncertainly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s up to Jayden, really. We haven¡¯t discussed it yet.¡±


    ¡°Why not ask him now?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t. He¡¯s mid-flight and won¡¯tnd until tomorrow afternoon,¡± Elyse exined, shaking her head.


    Edward rubbed his nose thoughtfully. ¡°He¡¯ll be here tomorrow, right? Then I¡¯ll ask him myself if he¡¯s nning a wedding.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so invested in us having a wedding?¡± Elyse asked, intrigued.


    Edward drummed the table with infectious enthusiasm. ¡°Because I want to y the violin at your wedding!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Elyse leaned in, not quite catching his words.


    ¡°I want to perform at your wedding! With enough passion, any venue can transform into a stage!¡± Edward¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Just give me advance notice, or I might not be able to clear my schedule.¡±


    Elyse sat there stunned, words failing her. The waiter¡¯s timely arrival with their burgers provided a wee distraction.


    ¡°Enough wedding talk. Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m famished.¡±


    Edward¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of their meal. His stomach had been growling too.


    They dove into their burgers, falling into afortable silence broken only by appreciative chewing.


    After finishing, they both let out contented sighs.


    ¡°What happened to eating a horse?¡± Elyse teased, eyeing the remaining fries. ¡°There¡¯s still quite a pile here.¡±


    Edward patted his stomach yfully. ¡°Just catching my second wind.¡±


    ¡°Never said I was done.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s knowing smile spoke volumes as she held her peace.


    Taking a sip of c, Edward confessed with a grin, ¡°Truth is, my parents have this thing against burgers and fries.¡±


    ¡°Then why indulge?¡± Elyse asked, curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Precisely because they forbid it. It¡¯s the natural order of rebellion,¡± Edward dered.


    Elyse nodded. ¡°I understand that rebellion because I¡¯ve done it before too.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1550

    <strong>Chapter 1550:</strong>


    Edward rested his chin on his palm, tilting his head to study her face.


    Inside, a voice screamed at him, ¡°Take her away. Leave everything behind and start anew! You only need to be with her.¡±


    But his rational mind quieted these desperate thoughts. The other voice said, ¡°She¡¯s found her happiness now, and that man will cherish her as you would have. You can¡¯t rewrite life¡¯s timeline. Your chapter has ended.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s thoughts began to blur as fatigue settled in. She stifled a yawn. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a night. I need to head back to the hotel and rest. Tomorrow¡¯s performance awaits.¡±


    Edward looked at her and asked, ¡°If you met me before Jayden, would you have fallen in love with me?¡±


    Elyse sat in contemtive silence, the weight of his question slowly sinking in.


    She¡¯d always known of Edward¡¯s feelings, but she¡¯d believed time had dimmed them. Had his heart never truly let go?


    Leaning back, she chose her words with careful consideration. ¡°I once tried to make myself fall in love with you.¡±


    Edward¡¯s breath caught, then released in a bitter smile. ¡°But you failed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My heart wouldn¡¯t yield. Even if we¡¯d met first, I don¡¯t believe I would have loved you.¡± Elyse spoke with gentle firmness, her honesty unwavering.


    She treasured Edward as a friend and refused to toy with his emotions or offer false hope.


    Truth might wound, but deception would devastate.


    Noting the shadow crossing Edward¡¯s features, Elyse¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Edward, your happiness matters to me more than you know. I can¡¯t be the one to give you what you seek, but someone out there will. They have to.¡±


    Elyse arrived at the event venue earlier than anticipated, mentally prepared for her performance.


    While preparing to take the stage, she pulled her phone from her pocket to send a message to Jayden; however, a text from Louise diverted her attention.


    ¡°Why does Edward seem so upset today?¡±


    After a brief hesitation, Elyse responded, ¡°I¡¯ve crushed his hope once more.¡±


    Louise replied with a burst of casualughter.


    Keeping her phone, Elyse shifted her focus to her imminent performance.


    Promptly at 1:00 pm, the performance kicked off. Scheduled fourth, Elyse entered the stage in shiny ck heels, her presencemanding. Her eyes scanned the audience, capturing their absorbed attention. Fearlessness radiated from her, reced by amanding aura of mastery. As she positioned herself, she initiated her piece.


    The music resonated through the hall, energizing the air. Positioned at the orchestra¡¯s forefront, Elyse fueled the group¡¯s passion with her vigorous lead.


    From the audience, Celeste regarded Elyse with an expression of deep admiration and respect.


    The music sparked a noticeable excitement among the attendees. The crowd swayed and moved rhythmically, captivated by the melody. In the front row, Louise and Edward were engrossed in Elyse¡¯s performance.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Happy weekend dear ones! God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. (©¤??O)


    .

 Chapter 1551

    ?<strong>Chapter 1551:</strong>


    Louise, smiling, said to Edward, ¡°Elyse¡¯s talent is undeniable, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    She looked at Edward with a hint of mischief in her eyes. ¡°Your thoughts?¡±


    Edward kept his focus on Elyse on the stage for a moment before responding, ¡°Her brilliance is undeniable.¡±


    Indeed, Elyse¡¯s performance was mesmerizing, capturing the attention of all present.


    Louise asked further, ¡°Do you miss being on stage with your violin?¡±


    ¡°The negotiating table is my stage as well,¡± Edward responded, his gaze steady and sharp. ¡°And I put everything I have into whatever stage I¡¯m on.¡±


    Louise pondered this, touching her chin. ¡°We¡¯ve all evolved quite a bit, haven¡¯t we?¡±


    Afterpleting her two scheduled pieces wlessly, Elyse made a swift exit from the stage.


    As soon as she was backstage, the rush of her performance dissipated, leaving her exhausted. She copsed on a nearby bench, breathing deeply to regain herposure.


    She had achieved it; she had performed on an international stage! A wave of euphoria washed over her. She nced around, her eyes sparkling with excitement, eager to share the joy of her achievement.


    Nick came over with a radiant smile. ¡°Well done on your performance! Now you can just sit back and enjoy.¡±


    Elyse greeted him with a high-five. ¡°I pulled it off, and you will too! You¡¯ve got what it takes, Nick! We¡¯re on the same level!¡±


    Drawing in a deep breath, Nick responded confidently, ¡°Absolutely! I¡¯ve been trained by Ms. Griffin, so I expect nothing less than excellence from myself. I¡¯m set to ace it!¡±


    His journey in the Swan Cup had been prematurely cut short due to Fiona¡¯s interference. But now, a fresh chance had emerged for him to present his talents globally, filling him with a vibrant sense of anticipation.


    ¡°Knock them dead!¡± Elyse cheered him on. ¡°This is your moment to shine!¡±


    Nickughed at her enthusiasm. They continued their conversation until he was summoned.


    This was it; Nick¡¯s time hade.


    Facing Elyse, he announced, ¡°It¡¯s time for the performance.¡± With a supportive smile, Elyse watched him head toward the backstage. His segment was up next.


    Nick was part of a four-person ensemble, but he had a solo. He understood this was his moment to shine, to show what he was capable of. And he was prepared.


    Elyse truly hoped for his sess, feeling let down when his talents weren¡¯t fully disyed at the Swan Cup. She believed he was capable of much more.


    And indeed, Nick delivered an exceptional performance.


    His solo enchanted the crowd, each note pulling them deeper into the experience. At the close, apuse filled the auditorium, resounding and heartfelt.


    Nick returned to Elyse, his face alight with joy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1552

    ?<strong>Chapter 1552:</strong>


    Elyse quickly offered him a bottle of water. ¡°How¡¯s it feeling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m over the moon!¡± Nick burst out, his eyes glistening with emotion.


    ¡°I never imagined performing for such arge audience!¡±


    ¡°You did even more than that,¡± Elyse gently said. ¡°You reached audiences worldwide!¡±


    She could rte to his emotions; her own sess at the Swan Cup had overwhelmed her simrly.


    ¡°You really showed them, Nick,¡± she added warmly. ¡°You¡¯re even more talented than you realize.¡±


    Ovee with emotion, Nick dabbed at his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so thankful for my violin. I¡¯m thrilled I kept at it. I adore it, and I¡¯m eagerly anticipating my next chance to perform!¡±


    Fresh from their stage performance, Nick and Elyse slipped away from the bustling finale. The grand closing number featured a full ensemble cast, leaving them free to change in the dressing room before joining the audience to watch the remainder of the performances.


    Settling into his seat, Nick¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how big the stage felt! So many people were watching me. Did I keep my cool?¡±


    Elyse half-listened to his enthusiastic chatter while tapping out a message to Jayden on her phone.


    Her face brightened as Jayden¡¯s reply confirmed he¡¯dnded and was already en route.


    The event still had a good portion left to run, so despite missing her performance, Jayden would be able to catch the remaining performances with her.


    Within thirty minutes, Jayden materialized in the audience section.


    Nick had regained hisposure by then, though Jayden¡¯s appearance caught him off guard. Quickly recovering, he offered a casual greeting. ¡°Hey, are you here to catch the performances?¡±


    Jayden acknowledged with a nod, his gaze drifting to Elyse. ¡°I came here mainly for her performance, but I missed it, so I¡¯ll just watch the rest with her.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a recording. It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Elyse said.


    The trio fell intofortable silence as they watched the remainder of the performances. As the final curtain drew near, they prepared to leave.


    Just then, Elyse¡¯s phone lit up with a message from Louise.


    Jayden nced at her screen and said, ¡°Looks like Louise wants to invite you to dinner.¡±


    Elyse gave her phone a yful shake and corrected, ¡°She also invited you. You cane with me.¡±


    Nick excused himself, having already made ns with Celeste. When Elyse and Jayden located Louise¡¯s designated meeting spot, Elyse was taken aback to find Edward waiting instead.


    His stern gaze fixed on Jayden as he stated, ¡°The uing event is quite formal. To avoid you from offending others, I¡¯ll lead the way.¡±


    Confusion flickered across Elyse¡¯s face. What she thought was a simple dinner with Louise seemed to be evolving into something else entirely.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1553

    ?<strong>Chapter 1553:</strong>


    Following Edward¡¯s lead, she slid into the car. The twenty-minute drive brought them to an unexpected destination¡ªthe National Concert Hall.


    The sheer grandeur of the hall left Elyse frozen in ce, barely daring to breathe.


    Edward caught her rigid posture, and a hint of amusement crossed his features. ¡°Are you really that nervous? Your expression has changed.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be nervous?¡± Elyse shot back, whirling toward Jayden. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous?¡±


    Jayden, utterly rxed, had his legs crossed and eyes closed. Hearing Elyse¡¯s question, he casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s there to be anxious about?¡±


    Elyse was skeptical. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right? This is the National Concert Hall. The people here are all big shots!¡±


    She anxiously asked, ¡°I¡¯m not going to have to perform the violin for these big shots, am I?¡±


    Edward waved his hand dismissively. ¡°You¡¯re reading too much into this. It¡¯s merely a dinner with the big shots you mentioned.¡±


    The room spun slightly as Elyse wondered how she¡¯d ended up dining with such distinguishedpany.


    Desperately, she asked, ¡°Is there any way I could be excused?¡±


    Edward chuckled. ¡°Not a chance.¡±


    Elyse was helpless.


    In her momentary haze, a glimmer of hope sparked as Elyse remembered Louise might yet spare her from this situation. Her fingers flew across her phone screen, only to have Louise dash herst hopes of escape.


    Reading the anxiety etched across Elyse¡¯s features, Jayden leaned in with gentle reassurance. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a dinner. These people don¡¯t know your story. Just grace them with your natural charm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been somewhere this grand,¡± Elyse murmured, shoulders hunched. ¡°Everything about this makes me nervous.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s arm settled protectively around her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be right beside you the whole time.¡±


    Edward caught their intimate gesture, his heart clenching as his eyes darkened slightly. Feigning indifference, he rested his chin on his hand and gazed out the window.


    His heartache was his alone to bear, requiring no voice or witness. He carried the weight in silence.


    They stepped from the car into the National Concert Hall.


    Inside, dignitaries from both nations mingled, surrounded by watchful bodyguards and staff.


    Elyse clung to Jayden¡¯s arm, feeling desperately out of ce as her eyes darted around the grand space.


    Jayden caught her nervous movements and smirked. ¡°Why the shifty expression? Not very dignified at all.¡±


    Elyse yfully hit Jayden and retorted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m absolutely dignified!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1554

    ?<strong>Chapter 1554:</strong>


    Their banter was interrupted by an approaching bodyguard. ¡°Ms. Lloyd and Mr. Owen?¡±


    They straightened, nodding in unison. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s us.¡±


    ¡°Princess Louise is waiting for you inside. Please follow me,¡± the bodyguard replied with measured courtesy.


    Louise¡¯s invitation arrived like a lifeline to Elyse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± she eximed, her voice bubbling with anticipation. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t keep Louise waiting.¡±


    Jayden, ever the perceptive one, saw through her feigned enthusiasm and reached out to tousle her hair affectionately before falling into step behind her.


    As they approached the inner room, a sudden wave of unease prickled Elyse¡¯s skin. Four towering guards stood sentry at the entrance, exuding an air of unspoken authority, making it clear they were not the sort to be trifled with.


    Ovee with a sense of intimidation, Elyse instinctively drew closer to Jayden, who responded by wrapping a protective arm around her shoulders.


    One of the guards knocked firmly on the door, and it swung open with a deliberate creak. ¡°Please enter,¡± he said in a voice that left little room for argument.


    Elyse and Jayden stepped across the threshold.


    The room inside wasvish, its decor exuding a grandiosity that almost bordered on opulence. A plush sofa and elegant table stood at the center, and there, perched with quiet grace, was Louise, nked by none other than Garret, whom Elyse hadn¡¯t seen in ages. But it was the third figure present that took Elyse by surprise¡ªReba.


    Reba rose as they entered, her face lighting up with recognition. ¡°Elyse! It¡¯s been ages! How have you been?¡±


    Elyse, still processing the situation, offered a small, uncertain nod. ¡°I¡¯ve been well.¡±


    Louise arched an eyebrow with an almost teasing smile. ¡°Reba,¡± she said with a yful note in her voice, ¡°I had no idea you two were so close.¡±


    Reba chuckled softly, her hand fluttering to her mouth in mock surprise. ¡°Well, of course, my rtionship with Elyse isn¡¯t as deep as yours, Louise. We just ran into each other the other day while shopping and ended up chatting for a while. We really hit it off.¡±


    Hit it off? Howe she didn¡¯t know about this?


    But Louise, never one to dwell on such things, waved it off with a breezy smile. ¡°Well, don¡¯t just stand there,¡± she urged, her tone warm. ¡°Come sit down. Let¡¯s skip the formalities; we¡¯re all friends here.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Reba agreed, beaming. ¡°Think of it as a casual afternoon tea.¡±


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s lingering confusion, Jayden gently nudged her forward, guiding her to the sofa.


    Reba, her eyes narrowing slightly as she observed their closeness, raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is this your fianc¨¦? Are you two nning a wedding soon?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jayden responded with quiet confidence, ¡°we are.¡±


    Reba¡¯s expression brightened, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Really? Oh, you simply must let me be there!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1555

    ?<strong>Chapter 1555:</strong>


    Elyse, her mind still a whirl of questions, couldn¡¯t summon a smile. Why did everyone seem so eager to be part of her wedding? What was so special about it?


    Louise, too, appeared taken aback by Jayden¡¯s sudden admission. ¡°A wedding?¡± she asked, her gaze flicking to Elyse. ¡°Does Elyse even know about this?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze softened as he looked at Elyse, who still seemed lost in thought. ¡°If she¡¯s willing,¡± he said gently, ¡°we can have it anytime.¡± At that, the room fell silent, every eye turning to Elyse. She looked from one expectant face to the next before blurting out, ¡°Well, if we can have it anytime, can you all attend anytime?¡±


    Louise coughed lightly, a hint of amusement in her voice. ¡°That¡¯s a fair question. Just give me a heads-up on the date, and I¡¯ll clear my schedule.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°So, what¡¯s the real reason you invited us here?¡±


    He knew all too well this wasn¡¯t the kind of ce for idle chatter. There had to be something more behind the invitation.


    ¡°You¡¯re sharp,¡± Louise acknowledged with a nod. ¡°Reba would like to invite Elyse to perform at a peace concert in her home country.¡±


    Elyse blinked, caught off guard. ¡°A peace concert?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Louise said, her voice tinged with a touch of excitement. ¡°It¡¯s for the 20th anniversary of the ceasefire between Virelia and Manfek. Virelia is hosting it.¡± She shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I know it¡¯s a bit out of the blue, and you¡¯re absolutely free to decline.¡±


    Elyse was stunned. She turned to Reba, her confusion mounting. ¡°Why me? I¡¯m not from either Virelia or Manfek.¡±


    Reba smiled warmly, her eyes gleaming with an almost secret understanding. ¡°There¡¯s a reason why it has to be you. Besides, doesn¡¯t your not belonging to either country make you an even more perfect symbol for peace?¡±


    Elyse was taken aback. This was unlike any invitation she¡¯d ever received. But rather than feeling ttered, a strange unease settled over her.


    Louise, sensing her hesitation, leaned in with a reassuring smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright, take your time. There¡¯s no rush. Let us know when you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡±


    ¡°I invited you,¡± Reba added softly, ¡°because I truly love your music. It carries a depth that¡¯s hard to put into words. I thought it would be the perfect fit for such a meaningful event.¡±


    Reba wrung her hands nervously, a slight frown creasing her brow. ¡°I hope I¡¯m not stressing you.¡±


    Your imagination starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s?conn


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Elyse quickly assured her, offering a faint but genuine smile. ¡°I understand your intentions.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s words brought a smile to Reba¡¯s face.


    Elyse graciously epted the coffee Jayden handed her, sipped it gently, and briefly changed the topic.


    However, Reba quickly steered the conversation back. ¡°Elyse, should you choose to perform, feel free to bring your friends along,¡± she said in a light, easygoing tone.


    Elyse, slightly puzzled, asked, ¡°My friends?¡±


    ¡°It might be daunting to attend such an event alone,¡± Reba exined. ¡°Perhaps some friends could join you on stage? It could make the experience more enjoyable for you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1556

    ?<strong>Chapter 1556:</strong>


    Reba¡¯s smile was perfect, her eyes twinkling with kindness and authenticity.


    Despite Reba¡¯s pleasant approach, Elyse experienced an unsettling feeling. Reba¡¯s presence always seemed to exert an invisible pressure, an overwhelming sensation that left her feeling cornered and exposed.


    As Elyse hesitated with her reply, Jayden chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s possible her friends are busy. She might be too. Their avability will determine if they can attend.¡±


    A brief look of disappointment crossed Reba¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate. Please let me know as soon as you can if you¡¯re avable. It would be wonderful to have you there.¡±


    Elyse managed a faint smile and nodded dumbly.


    Louise checked her watch, then looked at Garret. ¡°Is it time to go?¡± Garret confirmed with a nce at his watch, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time. Everyone is waiting.¡±


    Louise cleared her throat. ¡°We¡¯ve prepared a delightful meal for our guests. Let¡¯s head there.¡±


    The group stood up and followed Louise and Garret out.


    At dinner, to Elyse¡¯sfort, she and Reba were seated at separate tables.


    Jayden, noticing her difort, leaned closer and inquired, ¡°You¡¯ve seemed off since we got here. Is everything okay?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, her tone weary. ¡°I¡¯ll exinter at the hotel.¡± Though she had felt little appetite earlier, the enticing smell and sight of the meal rekindled her hunger.


    Jayden smiled softly. ¡°Looks like you were hungrier than you thought.¡±


    Trying to stay poised, Elyse replied, ¡°Yes, I really am.¡±


    While the dinner gave others a chance to socialize, Elyse and Jayden chose to quietly exit.


    Spotting a burger restaurant during their ride back to the hotel, Elyse said, ¡°I¡¯m still hungry¡ªI need a burger.¡±


    Without hesitation, Jayden steered the car towards the restaurant.


    Returning to the hotel, they ran into Nick and Celeste, who were finishing their walk.


    Elyse offered a polite greeting.


    After a quick evaluation, Celeste said, ¡°Actually, your performance today was quite impressive.¡±


    Surprised and ttered by thepliment, Elyse watched Celeste depart.


    Suppressing a chuckle, Nickmented, ¡°Don¡¯t read too much into her aloofness. She really is quite personable once you get to know her.¡±


    Having spent thest few days with Celeste, Elyse was beginning to agree.


    ¡°What were you and Louise discussing earlier?¡± Nick asked.


    ¡°Ms. Reba Dyson from Virelia has invited me to a peace concert,¡± Elyse exined. ¡°I¡¯m still deciding whether to go.¡±


    She added, ¡°She suggested I bring friends. Would youe if I invited you?¡±


    Nick pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll have to check with Ms. Griffin before I can confirm.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1557

    ?<strong>Chapter 1557:</strong>


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Elyse assured him. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet myself. We can take our time.¡±


    After exchanging nods, Nick headed towards the elevator.


    Elyse and Jayden decided to wait for the next one. Once back in their room, Elyse quickly unwrapped her burger and started eating.


    Jayden yawned. ¡°I¡¯m off to shower and then to bed.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Elyse mumbled, her mouth still full of burger.


    By 11 p.m., Elyse slipped under the covers beside Jayden, quickly falling asleep.


    Yet her sleep was anything but restful.


    A man¡¯s voice, full of pain and warning, echoed in her dream, saying, ¡°She¡¯s a liar. Don¡¯t trust her. Stay away from her. Stay away from the liar!¡±


    Confused and lost in the dark, Elyse called out, ¡°Who are you? Who¡¯s the liar? Who should I avoid? Tell me!¡±


    No answer came. Alone in the oppressive dark of her dream, a figure slowly began to emerge¡­


    Elyse¡¯s eyes grew wide as she watched the figure slowlye to life before her, eventually towering over her with an imposing, humanoid shape.


    This figure shimmered like a beacon, a radiant mass of white light. Despite squinting, Elyse could only make out a manlike shape.


    She stared at the luminous presence for what seemed like an eternity, until it struck her¡ªshe should have bolted right off the bat. Yet, she wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, a strange impulse nudged her closer.


    With a puzzled tilt of her head, she stepped forward, her hand reaching out as if drawn by a ma, to caress the figure¡¯s face.


    Surprisingly, the figure stooped, indulging her touch.


    But as her fingers met the figure, there was no solid contact, just a pleasant warmth that spread through her fingertips.


    Driven by curiosity, Elyse ventured, ¡°Who are you? Do we know each other?¡±


    The figure remained silent for a moment, then stood tall and dered, ¡°That woman is a liar. Keep your distance. Get out of here and find a safe ce.¡±


    ¡°And who might you be talking about?¡± Elyse pressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s her. She hurt me. Make sure she doesn¡¯t get away¡­¡± These final words hung in the air as the figure faded away.


    With the disappearance of the figure, the warmth vanished too, and darkness wrapped around Elyse once again.


    As she realized she was in a dream and began to look for a way out, the scene morphed around her.


    Now, Elyse found herself amidst buildings and decor that were both grand and stunning, reminiscent of the National Concert Hall but uniquely different.


    Standing there, bewildered, she spotted a little girl in a fancy gown. Despite appearing only seven or eight years old, the girl¡¯s eyes bore a maturity far beyond her years.


    Elyse touched her nose, intrigued. It was odd¡ªthough she couldn¡¯t see anyone clearly, she could feel the weight of their gaze. What a bizarre dream.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1558

    ?<strong>Chapter 1558:</strong>


    In this dream, the little girl was the only other person. Elyse decided to tag along. They turned corners and walked a considerable distance before finally arriving at a heavily guarded room. Upon seeing the little girl, the guards bowed deeply and opened the door.


    Following the girl inside, Elyse found herself in a room furnished simply with a bed, a table, and a in chair.


    As Elyse looked around curiously, the little girl spoke in a tone both childlike and authoritative, leaving no room for doubt. ¡°Get up! Stop ying dead.¡±


    Was there someone else in this room?


    Elyse followed the voice and was taken aback to find a man sprawled on the bed, where just moments before, no one had been.


    The many t, his hand obscuring his face.


    At the girl¡¯s assertivemand, he revealed a sly smirk. ¡°Am I not allowed to lie down?¡±


    The girl tilted her chin up defiantly. ¡°You can lie down if I allow it. If I don¡¯t, then you can¡¯t. Such is the privilege of a princess.¡±


    The man let out a derisive scoff. ¡°A princess, you say? What grand power you wield. I¡¯m merely a prisoner here, and yet the princess feelspelled to visit daily.¡±


    The princess paused briefly before responding, ¡°I can offer you a chance to leave. Don¡¯t you want it?¡±


    This prompted the man to bite his lip, visibly struggling to contain his anger. ¡°You¡¯ve taken everything from me, confined me here, and now you dangle freedom like a cruel joke? How vile!¡±


    The girl¡¯s expression turned cold and calcting, belying her tender years. ¡°This is mere strategy. Your dreams are insignificant to me. You¡¯ve utterly failed. In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but a disposable pawn. Leave now. My realm has no ce for failures.¡±


    Overwhelmed with frustration, the man bellowed, his roar echoing violently around the room.


    Elyse pped her hands over her ears as the very fabric of her surroundings seemed to crack under the intensity of his outburst. Ovee by the cacophony, she huddled on the floor.


    Just when the dream threatened to engulf herpletely, a clear voice pierced the turmoil. ¡°Wake up, Elyse!¡±


    Her eyes snapped open, and she found herself gazing into Jayden¡¯s worried face. It took her a moment to collect herself and return to reality.


    She murmured, still dazed, ¡°What happened to me?¡±


    ¡°You were caught in a nightmare, crying out, ¡®I¡¯m so scared,''¡± Jayden exined, his voice tinged with relief. ¡°I was really worried about you.¡±


    Jayden carefully dabbed the beads of sweat from Elyse¡¯s forehead with a tissue.


    When Elyse had settled somewhat, she murmured, ¡°I had a dream about a man. I didn¡¯t recognize him exactly, but it felt like I knew him. He pulled me into one of his memories.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°What did you see?¡±


    ¡°He was being held captive,¡± Elyse began hesitantly, ¡°by a little girl, maybe seven or eight years old. He said she had ruined him, called himself aplete failure. He imed that once she got what she wanted, she discarded him.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1559

    ?<strong>Chapter 1559:</strong>


    Jayden blinked in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re saying a grown man was held captive by a little girl? That sounds impossible!¡±


    Elyse scratched her head, her expression clouded. ¡°It felt entirely usible in the dream. The girl seemed to be a princess, exuding power, while the man was just amoner.¡±


    ¡°A princess?¡± Jayden echoed, his mind spinning with the implications.


    Elyse sighed, throwing off the covers. ¡°I need a shower,¡± she said with an air of resignation. ¡°I¡¯m drenched.¡±


    Jayden sat back, lost in thought. Elyse¡¯s dream clung to his mind like a shadow that refused to be shaken. How could a mere little girl subdue a man? What kind of twisted kid was she?


    When Elyse reappeared from the shower, her hair damp and skin flushed, she found Jayden still deep in thought.


    ¡°It was just a dream,¡± she said, trying to dismiss it. ¡°Let it go.¡±


    They left their room and descended to the hotel restaurant for breakfast. There, they ran into Celeste, whose warm smile quickly beckoned them over.


    ¡°Come sit with me,¡± Celeste said, gesturing to an empty spot at her table.


    Elyse and Jayden didn¡¯t hesitate, settling in across from her.


    Celeste wasted no time. ¡°I heard from Nickst night that you invited him to some kind of performance. What¡¯s this about? What kind of event is it, and how big is it?¡±


    Elyse ryed Reba¡¯s exnation, her words calm and measured. But the moment Celeste heard it, her reaction was as sharp as a thunderp.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Celeste snapped. ¡°Neither of you is going to that!¡±


    Elyse blinked, stunned by the sudden outburst. ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t it for a good cause?¡±


    Celeste¡¯s expression darkened, her anger palpable. After a long pause, she asked, ¡°Did Cody ever tell you about your father?¡±


    Elyse felt a jolt of confusion. What did her father have to do with any of this?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he ever exin why things fell apart between us?¡± Celeste pressed, her tone as cold as winter frost.


    Elyse shook her head,pletely at a loss. Neither she nor Gavin had ever heard a whisper of tension between Cody and Celeste. Cody had never uttered a single word about it.


    Your next adventure is at g  al n ovels . con


    Celeste sighed heavily, as if the weight of the past bore down on her. ¡°I understand why Cody wouldn¡¯t want to bring it up. It hurt too much. But trust me, attending that performance will only lead to pain.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s curiosity burned brighter, but Celeste shut the door to further exnation, refusing to say more. She simply repeated her firm refusal, insisting that they were not to attend.


    After breakfast, Celeste left abruptly, leaving Elyse sitting at the table, lost in a storm of unanswered questions.


    ¡°Want me to dig around and see what I can find?¡± Jayden offered gently.


    Elyse nodded. ¡°Please. I need to know.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1560

    ?<strong>Chapter 1560:</strong>


    Jayden wasted no time and set someone to work. But byte morning, his efforts bore no fruit. Every potential lead seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange,¡± Jayden admitted as he ryed the news. ¡°I scoured the news archives going back twenty years. There¡¯s nothing¡ªabsolutely nothing¡ªabout your father.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bizarre,¡± Elyse murmured, her shock evident.


    ¡°Not really,¡± Jayden replied, his tone measured, though his eyes gleamed with suspicion. ¡°If someone buried the information deliberately, it makes sense. But the fact there¡¯s nothing at all? That reeks of guilt. Whoever¡¯s behind this has skeletons in their closet, and they¡¯re not ready for anyone to see them.¡±


    ¡°But what are they hiding?¡± Elyse wondered aloud, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°And what does it have to do with Mr. Tucker and my father?¡±


    Jayden sat in silence for a moment, deep in thought. ¡°Celeste knows something, but she won¡¯t talk. That leaves Mr. Tucker. He was there¡ªhe¡¯d know the truth.¡±


    Elyse nodded slowly, as if the pieces of a vast puzzle were starting to fit together. ¡°You¡¯re right. I need to talk to him.¡±


    An idea sparked in Elyse¡¯s mind like a match catching me. Without hesitation, she threw some essentials into a bag, got Cody¡¯s address from Gavin, and dragged Jayden along for the ride.


    As the ne soared through the clouds, she stared out of the window, her thoughts wandering. That dream haunted her still¡ªvivid, unshakable.


    Who was that man? Why hadn¡¯t she felt fear in his presence? And why did his tortured cries stir a deep, unexinable sorrow in her chest?


    Her heart ached for answers.


    Jayden, having finished reviewing some documents, nced at her, noticing the storm of confusion brewing in her eyes. He reached out and pulled her close, his voice gentle. ¡°What¡¯s eating you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that dream again,¡± Elyse murmured, leaning her head against his shoulder. ¡°I just realized something¡­ my dreams, they¡¯re like¡­ breadcrumbs. They¡¯ve always led me to things I didn¡¯t know I needed to find.¡±


    She hesitated, her voice dropping to a soft murmur. ¡°Take this, for example. If it weren¡¯t for that dream, I probably would¡¯ve brushed it all off¡ªjust said no without a second thought. Asking Mr. Tucker about the past wouldn¡¯t have even crossed my mind.¡±


    Jayden mulled this over. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not just a dream. Maybe it¡¯s¡­ fate nudging you toward a truth you¡¯re meant to uncover.¡±


    Elyse nodded slowly, the curiosity in her gaze burning brighter. ¡°I just hope it¡¯s a story worth the chase.¡±


    ?????????????? ?????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    After four long hours in the air, Elyse and Jayden finally touched down. With nightfall settling over the city, they decided to call it a day and rest up before looking for Cody in the morning.


    But sleep wasn¡¯t kind to Elyse. The dream returned, even sharper this time¡ªthe man¡¯s agony felt like a tangible weight pressing on her chest, his anguish raw enough to bleed into her own soul.


    She awoke feeling stiff and sore, her body heavy with unrest. Jayden¡¯s worried face hovered above her, his concern etched into every line. A faint, slow smile curved Elyse¡¯s lips as she murmured, ¡°That nightmare came back again.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1561

    ?<strong>Chapter 1561:</strong>


    Jayden exhaled in relief. ¡°I know. I tried waking you, but you wouldn¡¯t budge. Honestly¡­¡± He hesitated, scratching the back of his neck sheepishly. ¡°I was this close to pping you awake.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile vanished in an instant. ¡°Wait. Did you p me?¡± she asked, narrowing her eyes.


    Jayden, suddenly feeling the weight of a guilty conscience, waved his hands in defense. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t get that far¡ªI swear.¡±


    Elyse checked her face anyway, her fingers grazing her cheeks. Satisfied there was no sting, her expression turned icy. ¡°If you every a hand on me, even as a joke, I¡¯ll kill you. Do you hear me?¡±


    Jayden stammered, ¡°I was just¡­ worried. You wouldn¡¯t wake up, no matter what I tried.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Elyse snapped, cutting him off with a re sharp enough to cut ss. ¡°It¡¯s non-negotiable.¡±


    Jayden nodded quickly, hispliance immediate. It had only been a fleeting thought, a moment of panic¡ªhe never would¡¯ve actually dared. Shaking off the tension, Elyse rolled out of bed, hit the shower, and got dressed. Before long, they were out the door and on their way to Cody¡¯s ce.


    Anticipating their arrival, Cody had already arranged breakfast in his yard and sat waiting patiently, his demeanor calm and unhurried. A few minutester, they arrived, and Cody rose to greet them, swinging the wooden gate open with an easy smile.


    He gave them a once-over, his eyes twinkling with amusement. ¡°Well, you two don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve been duking it out. So, what brings you here?¡±


    Elyse shed her best wide-eyed, innocent look. ¡°What? Can¡¯t we just stop by for a visit?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Cody replied smoothly, gesturing for them toe in. But then he leaned closer, a knowing smirk tugging at his lips. ¡°Although I¡¯ve got a feeling you¡¯re not here just to enjoy mypany.¡±


    Jayden shook his head with a sly grin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a good something.¡±


    Cody opened his mouth, ready to reply, but thought better of it. With a sigh and a scratch of his head, he gave in. ¡°Forget it. Juste inside¡ªI made breakfast.¡±


    Elyse, famished after a restless night filled with unsettling dreams, didn¡¯t need to be told twice. She dove into the meal like someone who hadn¡¯t seen food in days.


    Find your favorite stories at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s., conn


    Watching her devour everything in sight, Cody arched a brow and turned to Jayden. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she get enough to eat at your ce?¡±


    Jayden chuckled, casting a fond nce at Elyse, who was stillser-focused on her te. ¡°She¡¯s been eating like a horsetely,¡± he said with a shrug. ¡°Must be working up an appetite with all her practice.¡±


    Cody nodded, a faint smirk tugging at his lips.


    ¡°Good. She¡¯s way too skinny. If she doesn¡¯t eat, where¡¯s she supposed to get the energy to y the violin?¡±


    Elyse polished off thest bite, then gratefully epted a mug of warm milk Cody handed her. She sipped it slowly, letting it soothe her nerves.


    ¡°Full now?¡± Cody teased, leaning back in his chair. ¡°So, are you going to tell me the real reason you came knocking on my door?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1562

    ?<strong>Chapter 1562:</strong>


    Elyse shot a hesitant nce at Jayden before turning back to Cody. ¡°Promise you won¡¯t get mad? And no shutting me out, okay?¡±


    Cody rolled his eyes like a long-suffering older brother. ¡°Knew you were up to something.¡±


    ¡°Promise,¡± Elyse pressed, her tone firm.


    ¡°Fine, fine,¡± Cody relented with a dismissive wave. ¡°I promise.¡±


    Elyse exhaled, her shoulders visibly rxing as if she¡¯d been carrying a boulder on her back. She paused, searching for the right words. ¡°I got invited to perform.¡±


    Cody¡¯s brows knitted in confusion. ¡°And that¡¯s a problem? Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve been working so hard for? More people are noticing your talent, and at the end of the day, it¡¯s your call whether to say yes or no.¡±


    Elyse fiddled with the edge of her sleeve, her voice dropping. ¡°I know, but¡­ this one¡¯s different. Reba Dyson invited me to y at the 20th-anniversary celebration of the Virelia-Manfek peace ords.¡±


    At the mention of Reba, Cody¡¯s face tightened ever so briefly, like a shadow passing over the sun. It was fleeting, but it didn¡¯t escape Jayden¡¯s sharp eye.


    Elyse, blind to the storm brewing on Cody¡¯s face, pressed on. ¡°I mentioned it to Ms. Griffin, and she practically turned to stone. She revealed that you and my dad went through something simr.¡± Her voice faded into whispers as she caught the haunted look in Cody¡¯s eyes.


    Lost in the shadows of memory, Cody took a measured breath. ¡°What exactly are you trying to uncover?¡±


    Treading carefully, Elyse ventured, ¡°The truth about what transpired decades ago. Why did you and Ms. Griffin drift apart like ships in the night?¡±


    Cody¡¯s silence spoke volumes as he bowed his head, wrestling with old demons.


    The quiet grew thick enough to cut with a knife, sending shivers down Elyse¡¯s spine as she fidgeted in her seat.


    Finally, like a dam breaking, Cody spoke. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you anything about what happened back then. But about that performance you mentioned¡­¡± His eyes darkened. ¡°Stay far away from it.¡±


    Noting Elyse¡¯s puzzled expression, he added grimly, ¡°That concert harbors secrets you don¡¯t want to uncover.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mind raced with questions. What skeletons were Cody and Celeste keeping buried?


    ?????????????????? ?????????????? ??????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????


    ¡°I need to clear my head,¡± Cody muttered, rising from his seat. ¡°Going for a walk. Make yourselffortable.¡±


    Elyse watched his retreating form with worried eyes.


    Turning to Jayden, she whispered, ¡°Whatever happened must have left deep scars. I¡¯m burning to know the truth.¡±


    Jayden remained a pir of reason. ¡°Sometimes, curiosity leads down dangerous paths. They both raised red gs. Perhaps it¡¯s best to heed their warning.¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡±


    The gravity in Cody¡¯s voice had painted the concert in sinister shades. After a moment of contemtion, Elyse messaged Louise, declining the performance invitation and asking her to ry the news to Reba. With Louise¡¯s assurance to handle the situation, Elyse tried to push the matter from her thoughts.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1563

    ?<strong>Chapter 1563:</strong>


    As she and Jayden wandered through the whispering woods, her phone buzzed with an unexpected friend request.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened at the name glowing on her phone screen, her mind refusing to ept what she saw. She thrust the phone toward Jayden, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°Is that Reba befriending me? Am I losing my mind? Can it really be her?¡±


    ¡°Profile picture and name match,¡± Jayden remarked, amusement dancing in his eyes. ¡°Seems someone¡¯s eager to give you a piece of their mind.¡±


    While Jayden found humor in the situation, Elyse felt her stomach twist into knots.


    With trembling fingers, she epted the friend request and typed out, ¡°Is there something I can help you with?¡±


    Reba¡¯s response shot back like an arrow, ¡°Why are you backing out of the performance? I can¡¯t fathom your refusal. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re worried about payment.¡±


    Elyse released a weary breath. ¡°This isn¡¯t a decision I¡¯ve made lightly. I simply don¡¯t wish to participate. Money has nothing to do with it.¡±


    ¡°Funny, I don¡¯t recall discussing payment during ourst conversation,¡± Reba countered. ¡°Let me make you an offer that will change your mind. Sleep on it and get back to me.¡±


    Then came the deafening silence. Reba vanished into the digital void, leaving Elyse¡¯s messages floating unanswered.


    Elyse turned to Jayden, frustration etched across her face. ¡°What¡¯s her angle? She¡¯s practically begging me to join this performance, yet we¡¯re practically strangers. I could count our meetings on one hand.¡±


    ¡°Your guess is as good as mine,¡± Jayden mused, shaking his head. ¡°But this level of pushiness? That¡¯s setting off all kinds of rm bells.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed. Despite her clear rejection, Reba was like a dog with a bone, refusing to let go.


    ¡°She wears a mask of sweetness, but underneath? Pure control freak.¡±


    ¡°Took the words right out of my mouth,¡± Jayden agreed. ¡°These kinds of invitations? They¡¯re usually strings attached to puppet masters. Better to cut them before they can pull.¡±


    With each passing second, Elyse¡¯s resolve to avoid the performance crystallized like ice.


    g???????¦Í??????.??????, ¨C ???????? ???????????????? ????


    Two hours melted away as they wandered the woods, finally leading them back to Cody¡¯s doorstep.


    They found Cody in the kitchen, arranging freshly cut fruit in a bowl. His face brightened at their arrival. ¡°Help yourselves. The neighbors¡¯ orchards were generous this season.¡±


    As Elyse settled into her seat, sampling the fruit, she recounted her digital encounter with Reba.


    Cody¡¯s face transformed, darkness seeping into his features as he let out a sharp, bitterugh. ¡°Some snakes never shed their skin.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened, curiosity sparking in their depths. Did he know Reba? But the math didn¡¯t add up¡ªReba couldn¡¯t be a day over thirty, while Cody was well into his fifties.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1564

    ?<strong>Chapter 1564:</strong>


    The more questions Elyse had, the deeper her curiosity grew.


    Yet, no matter how hard she tried, Cody refused to divulge anything. Frustrated, Elyse sought sce in a bowl of blueberries, popping them into her mouth one by one.


    Cody joined her, eating a few berries himself before casually suggesting, ¡°If you¡¯re not in a rush to go back, why not stay at my ce for a few days?¡±


    Surprised, Elyse hesitated. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too much trouble for you?¡±


    Cody smiled warmly and shook his head. ¡°Not at all. You¡¯re all so easygoing; it¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±


    Jayden, ever adaptable, added with enthusiasm, ¡°That works for me too. I can handle all my work online, so I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    Cody¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Perfect.¡±


    The trio chatted leisurely for a while before Cody excused himself to prepare lunch. After their meal, Elyse returned to her room for a nap. However, sleep brought no peace¡ªonly the recurring nightmare that haunted her.


    When Elyse emergedter, Jayden noticed her tired, drawn expression.


    Concerned, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re having nightmares even during naps now?¡±


    Elyse nodded pitifully, her voice tinged with sadness. ¡°I dreamt about him again. He looked so sorrowful. And it made me feel the same way.¡±


    Jayden frowned, unsure of what to do. After a moment¡¯s thought, he suggested, ¡°When we get back in a few days, maybe I can find a hypnotist to help. It might work.¡±


    Elyse looked doubtful. ¡°A hypnotist? Do you really think that will help?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth a try,¡± Jayden replied earnestly.


    With no better options, she reluctantly agreed to the idea, though her skepticism lingered.


    Over the following days, her nightmares became relentless. They gued her every time she closed her eyes, leaving her visibly exhausted and emotionally drained. Her listlessness was impossible to ignore.


    Cody, noticing her deterioration, voiced his concern, asking, ¡°Elyse, what¡¯s been going on? You lookpletely worn out.¡±


    Elyse replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ve just been having this nightmare¡­ over and over.¡±


    Cody¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What kind of nightmare could affect you this badly?¡±


    Elyse exined everything¡ªevery unsettling detail of her recurring dream, her frustration spilling out as she spoke.


    When she finished, Cody was stunned. ¡°Really? You saw him?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°Not exactly. It was just a shadow, a silhouette. I couldn¡¯t see his face.¡±


    Cody fell silent, his expression clouding as if wrestling with a troubling thought. After a pause, he asked, ¡°When did the nightmare start?¡±


    Elyse thought back. ¡°It started when Reba asked me to attend the Peace Concert.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1565

    ?<strong>Chapter 1565:</strong>


    Cody¡¯s face turned pale, and he remained frozen for several moments, as though grappling with a hidden fear.


    Sensing an opportunity, Jayden pressed him. ¡°Mr. Tucker, do you know something about this nightmare? If you tell us what happened back then, we might be able to understand what her nightmares mean.¡±


    Elyse turned to Cody with hopeful eyes. ¡°Please. These nightmares are wearing me down. Can you help me?¡±


    For a long time, Cody didn¡¯t respond. Finally, with a deep sigh, he muttered, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    Elyse, sensing that he would eventually reveal the truth, waited patiently.


    After half an hour, Cody emerged from his room, his face unreadable.


    Sitting down stiffly, he said, ¡°Where should I start? I guess it makes sense to begin with why your father and I parted ways with Ms. Griffin.¡±


    Elyse straightened, her curiosity sharpening. Cody continued, ¡°Back then, your father and I were celebrated violinists, well-known in our circles. But your father¡­ Well, he had a reputation. He was charming, especially with women, and let¡¯s just say he didn¡¯t take rtionships seriously. Before meeting your mother, he was the kind of man who¡¯d flirt with anyone and move on without a second thought. One day, he came to me with big news. He¡¯d received an invitation from the king of Virelia, who admired his music and wanted him to perform at a prestigious Peace Concert. It was supposed to be a monumental event. He called it an incredible opportunity and asked me to join him.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, her interest piqued. ¡°That sounds amazing. A Peace Concert sounds so meaningful.¡±


    Cody nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what we thought, too. So, we went to tell our mentor, Ms. Griffin. We thought she¡¯d be proud of us. But instead, she was furious. She scolded us harshly and forbade us from attending.¡±


    Elyse frowned, confused. ¡°Why would she stop you? The concert sounds like such a noble cause.¡±


    Cody began, his voiceced with nostalgia. ¡°Ms. Griffin believes music is a universal marvel. It transcends words, weaving emotions into a tapestry that can touch hearts across borders. Yet, those in positions of power often fail to grasp its profound essence.¡±


    Elyse blinked, momentarily startled. ¡°That¡­ actually makes a lot of sense.¡±


    A faint smile yed on Cody¡¯s lips as he continued, ¡°It does, doesn¡¯t it? But back then, we were young and blinded by our passion for music. We brushed aside her caution. Furious at our obstinacy, she severed our bond.¡±


    Elyse nodded slowly, piecing together the fragments of the story. ¡°So, that was the reason for your falling out.¡±


    Cody fell silent for a moment before speaking again. ¡°Ms. Griffin wasn¡¯t wrong. Her words carried wisdom I only began to understandter. But even now, I can¡¯t say I regret my choice. If I were to turn back time, I would still perform in that concert. The only regret that lingers is this: my music wasn¡¯t potent enough¡ªneither powerful nor profound enough to stir the depths of people¡¯s souls. If I had achieved that level of artistry, perhaps the course of the past would have been rewritten entirely.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, her expression softening. ¡°But you¡¯re incredible¡ªa world-ss violinist. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1566

    ?<strong>Chapter 1566:</strong>


    Cody¡¯s eyes reflected a wistful determination. ¡°For some stages, being world-ss is merely the entry ticket. What we need is a voice so profound it shakes the core of existence. I don¡¯t yet know what kind of music would have that magic, but I hope one day, I¡¯ll find it.¡±


    Elyse frowned, her thoughts clouded with questions. What could be more extraordinary than a world-ss violinist? Had history ever witnessed such an enigma?


    Breaking the brief silence, Cody took a measured breath and spoke again. ¡°Later, your father and I attended that ill-fated concert, but chaos erupted midway. That single event crushed your father¡¯s dream of music.¡±


    Elyse¡¯sposure faltered as her expression grew serious. Her voice trembled slightly as she asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Cody¡¯s voice turned somber. ¡°A nightmare. What was meant to symbolize harmony became the spark for discord. Your father was dragged into the storm, scapegoated, and ultimately silenced. His name was tarnished, and he never yed on stage again.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice was barely a whisper. ¡°A victim of the chaos?¡±


    At that moment, Jayden, who had been silent, pulled out his phone. After scrolling for a while, he found what he was looking for and showed Elyse a news article from over twenty years ago. He said, ¡°It should be about this.¡±


    Elyse took the phone, her fingers trembling as she read the article. ¡°A terrorist attack at Dolonby Music Hall ims over 30 lives. Mastermind identified as Rickey Benson¡ªa wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, who manipted innocents under the guise of promoting peace while inciting war¡­¡±


    Her voice trailed off, the words hanging heavily in the air. She clenched the phone tightly, her eyes shut as if to block out the words. ¡°No. That can¡¯t be true. My father wasn¡¯t a monster. He couldn¡¯t have been the devil they¡¯re painting him as!¡±


    Cody¡¯s tone was steady but firm. ¡°He wasn¡¯t a devil, Elyse. He was a pawn, used and discarded by Reba for her own gain.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Reba? What happened?¡±


    Cody sighed, his memories dredged from the past. ¡°When we first met her, she was just a child, no more than eight years old. She followed your father everywhere, acting quite sweet. None of us suspected the storm she would one day unleash.¡±


    He continued, his tone heavy with regret. ¡°We saw her as a harmless little girl. But the chaos revealed her true nature. Your father disappeared after that day. I searched tirelessly for him, and three monthster, I found him again.¡±


    Elyse leaned forward, her voice shaking. ¡°Where was he? What happened to him?¡±


    Cody closed his eyes, pain flickering across his face. ¡°Reba had imprisoned him. Though she didn¡¯t harm him physically, she tormented him mentally. When he finally escaped, he was a shadow of himself. He told me Reba was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, and in the wake of it all, he abandoned his love for the violin.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice cracked as she whispered, ¡°How could ite to this¡­¡±


    Cody¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°That¡¯s precisely why Ms. Griffin doesn¡¯t want you at that concert. She knows what happened and fears history repeating itself. She¡¯s trying to protect you from the same fate as your father.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1567

    ?<strong>Chapter 1567:</strong>


    He paused, then added, ¡°And I share her concerns. Reba isn¡¯t someone to be trusted. The fact that she invited you to this concert means she has ulterior motives.¡±


    Elyse slumped back in her chair, her mind a whirlwind of emotions. She stared nkly, unable to fully process the weight of Cody¡¯s words. Understanding her turmoil, Cody chose to retreat, leaving her with her thoughts. He picked up a tray and walked to the kitchen.


    Later, Elyse broke the silence, her voice trembling with uncertainty. ¡°Did my father really give up the violin willingly?¡±


    Jayden, deep in thought, replied after a moment, ¡°When you were a child, did Lanny and Glenda ever stop you from ying the violin?¡±


    A shadow of contemtion crossed Elyse¡¯s face as she sifted through the hazy fragments of her past. Finally, recognition flickered in her eyes. ¡°They tried to stop me,¡± she recalled, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°In my stubbornness to learn, they punished me with three days of starvation.¡±


    ¡°The violin found you,¡± Jayden observed thoughtfully. ¡°No one guided you to it. You discovered it on your own, as if your father¡¯s spirit was invisibly steering you toward the instrument.¡±


    He leaned forward, choosing his words carefully. ¡°I believe he never truly wanted to let go. The trauma was simply too overwhelming at the time, and abandoning the violin seemed like his only escape from the pain.¡±


    Elyse pondered and then said in a deep voice, ¡°But this wasn¡¯t his fault. Reba orchestrated everything from the shadows. He shouldered guilt that was never his to bear, punishing himself by forsaking his beloved violin. The injustice of it all¡­¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gentle voice cut through her thoughts. ¡°Time grows short. What will you say to Reba¡¯s invitation?¡±


    Creases of worry etched themselves across Elyse¡¯s brow as inner turmoil yed across her features. ¡°I need space to think,¡± she said wearily. ¡°Just¡­ give me some time.¡±


    Rising from her seat, she retreated into the shelter of the wooded area. Momentster, Cody returned to the yard with freshly brewed coffee, his eyes scanning the empty space. ¡°Where¡¯s Elyse?¡±


    Jayden replied, ¡°She went for a walk. She has a life-altering decision to make.¡±


    Understanding flickered across Cody¡¯s face as he settled down, pouring Jayden a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Elyse¡¯s nightmare unsettled me,¡± he confessed while pouring. ¡°She dreamed of Rickey¡¯s past, and some pieces aligned perfectly with my own memories. I feltpelled to share the truth¡ªit was as if Rickey himself was trying to reach her. I had to be his voice. The thought of him carrying that burden of guilt for all these years, unable to hold his head high¡­ it would have been too cruel to stay silent.¡±


    Jayden nodded solemnly. ¡°I sense he has never truly left Elyse¡¯s side. Though physically absent, his protective presence lingers.¡±


    Cody nodded. ¡°Exactly. Elyse was everything he¡¯d ever hoped for in a child. No one knew better than I just how deeply Rickey loved her.¡± After a thoughtful pause, Jayden mused, ¡°I¡¯m beginning to grasp just how remarkable his life truly was.¡±


    A gentleugh escaped Cody. ¡°If he were still with us, he¡¯d have achieved even greater heights.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1568

    ?<strong>Chapter 1568:</strong>


    But Rickey was gone. Had he lived, Elyse¡¯s path might have been gentler.


    Jayden¡¯s gaze drifted toward the woods, wondering what storms of emotion were brewing in Elyse¡¯s heart. What path would she choose?


    Deep in the wooded sanctuary, Elyse found her way to a solitary bench. As she sank onto it, a weary sigh escaped her lips. She tilted her head back, watching the branches sway gently in the breeze, nature¡¯s silent luby calling to her weary soul.


    Exhaustion crept over her like a gentle tide, and before long, sleep imed her consciousness.


    Her dreams transported her once again to that familiar void of darkness. This time was different¡ªshe stood neither lost nor afraid. After two decades of silence, words she¡¯d kept locked away finally found their voice.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Her whisper rippled through the emptiness, and in response, a soft luminescence bloomed before her. The light slowly coalesced, taking on the unmistakable silhouette of a human form.


    Warmth radiated from the ghostly figure, and Elyse¡¯s eyes welled with tears, their redness betraying decades of buried grief.


    ¡°Dad,¡± she called out again, her voice cracking under the weight of suppressed emotions.


    The luminous figure stood before her, and somehow, she could sense the tender smile it emanated.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    The walls Elyse had built over the years crumbled in an instant. Every fiber of her being yearned to throw herself into her father¡¯s embrace. All these years of solitude had carved deep channels in her soul. Her path had been a relentless uphill battle, each step heavier than thest.


    She knew she had no parents, so she couldn¡¯t afford the luxury of letting her guard down or relying on anyone else. Every step, every decision had been hers alone to bear.


    But now, standing before this ethereal light, everything changed. Her father was here¡ªeven if only as a luminescent form in a dream, she was, in this precious moment, a daughter with a father once more.


    An avnche of emotions threatened to overwhelm her. She longed to share everything¡ªher professional triumphs, the bitter sting of Glenda and Lanny¡¯s machinations, and the unexpected gift of finding love with Jayden. Twenty years of unspoken words burned in her throat, desperate to be heard.


    When she rushed forward, she expected to grasp nothing but air, remembering how her hands had passed through the light in dreams past.


    g???????¦Í??????.k???? ¨C ?????????? ??????????


    But this time was different. Her father caught her.


    Looking up, she couldn¡¯t distinguish his features through the radiance, but she felt his smile enveloping her, his gaze holding her with that uniquely paternal tenderness that had left an indelible mark on her soul.


    Though her heart ached with years of umted pain, she chose silence, savoring this precious moment of warmth she¡¯d been denied for so long.


    After what seemed like both an eternity and a heartbeat, she lifted her face and voiced the question that had been consuming her thoughts. ¡°Dad, what path should I choose?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1569

    ?<strong>Chapter 1569:</strong>


    Rickey offered no answer. Instead, the light began to dim, his form starting to dissolve into the darkness.


    Panic gripped Elyse¡¯s heart as she realized her father was fading away. Her hands reached out desperately, trying to hold onto the dissipating light.


    Elyse couldn¡¯t hold onto Rickey. He was like a desert storm¡ªpowerful and present one moment, gone without a trace the next.


    The hollow ache of having him, then losing him, carved emptiness into her soul. Why couldn¡¯t she keep her father¡¯s embrace? She yearned to stay in his arms, wrapped in a serenity she¡¯d only glimpsed in dreams.


    Elyse jolted awake, her eyes flying open to the familiar canopy of trees surrounding her. Grief ambushed her heart, sharp and merciless.


    When Jayden discovered her, she sat motionless in her chair, tears carving silent paths down her cheeks. He rushed to her side, dropping to one knee. ¡°Why the tears? I¡¯m still here, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, emotion threading through her voice. ¡°I just fell asleep. I had a dream. My dad was holding me. His face was just out of sight, but I could feel his smile.¡±


    A sob caught in her throat. ¡°I asked him what I should do. And then he slipped away. I shouldn¡¯t have asked, should I?¡±


    Jayden paused, considering his words. ¡°I think he already gave you the answer.¡±


    Elyse managed to say between shaky breaths, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°He told you he¡¯d support any decision you make,¡± Jayden leaned forward, sincerity etched across his features. ¡°Whether you ept or turn it down, he¡¯ll always love you.¡±


    Elyse studied him, uncertainty clouding her eyes. ¡°Really? He didn¡¯t speak a word. Just held me. How did you read that?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips quirked into a small smile. ¡°Maybe¡­ because I¡¯m a man, so I understand your dad?¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes, catching the yful undertone in his voice.


    ¡°No, really, I felt it!¡± Jayden pressed, earnestness recing his teasing. Though doubt still whispered in her mind, Elyse conceded, ¡°Okay, fine. I¡¯ll trust you on this one.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Actually, whatever you decide, I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??????? brings great stories


    Surprise flickered across her face. ¡°I thought you¡¯d try to stop me. You¡¯ve never let mepete before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had an epiphanytely,¡± Jayden confessed. ¡°Loving someone isn¡¯t just about words. It¡¯s about being there, showing support when it matters. If I stand idle while someone else acts for¡­¡±


    ¡°You, wouldn¡¯t that mean their love runs deeper than mine? I¡¯ve always said I¡¯m the one who loves you most in this world, and the love I give you is something no other man can match.¡±


    Elyse fell silent, struck by his words. After what felt like an eternity, she whispered, ¡°When did you think it through?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1570

    <strong>Chapter 1570:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s smile held a touch of vulnerability. ¡°Maybe because I¡¯m finally learning how to love?¡±


    Elyse burst intoughter. Her joy proved infectious, and soon Jayden joined in, his own chuckles harmonizing with hers.


    They sat there together, their sharedughter dancing through the air like children at y.


    When the mirth finally settled, Elyse¡¯s voice grew steady with conviction. ¡°After everything you said, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I know what I¡¯m going to do.¡±


    Jayden held his breath. ¡°You¡¯re going to refuse?¡±


    Elyse shook her head, a quiet confidence illuminating her features. ¡°I¡¯m going to ept her invitation.¡±


    Jayden absorbed her words in silence before nodding slowly. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll help you. Whatever happens, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Elyse nodded, nestling against Jayden¡¯s shoulder, cherishing the stillness between them.


    After their moment of respite, they made their way back to Cody¡¯s house.


    Cody rose to meet them as they entered. ¡°Have you decided?¡±


    Elyse met his gaze. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Looking into Elyse¡¯s unwavering eyes, Cody read her answer clearly.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re ready to walk in your father¡¯s shoes.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to stop me?¡± Elyse challenged gently.


    Cody shook his head, resignation mingling with respect. ¡°Your mind¡¯s made up. I don¡¯t have the right to stop you. I just hope you can forge a different path than he did.¡±


    Elyse squared her shoulders. ¡°I will. I¡¯ll make Reba understand that her sess wasn¡¯t born from her scheming, but from my father¡¯s kindness.¡±


    Relief washed over Cody¡¯s weathered features. ¡°The way you look now, you just might rewrite the ending.¡±


    Elyse stood tall, determination etched in every line of her being. She would make Reba understand that peace, in its purest form, remains unchanged¡ªan eternal truth as constant as the stars.


    The soft whir of zippers filled the room as Elyse finished packing her luggage, ready to return with Jayden. They had just secured their ne tickets when Reba¡¯s call pierced through the moment.


    As Elyse answered, Reba¡¯s voice slithered through the receiver, honey-sweet yet dripping with insincerity. ¡°Are you still not nning to ept my invitation?¡± Reba¡¯s words hung in the air.


    Elyse caught Jayden¡¯s eye before responding carefully, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±


    Reba pressed, ¡°When will you make up your mind? I really hope you can attend.¡±


    Feigning contemtion, Elyse said, ¡°I still have to think it over. I¡¯ll get back to you before the performance starts.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Nice weednesday dear ones! Tomorrow I¡¯m gonna publish two new novels on gal. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 1571

    ?<strong>Chapter 1571:</strong>


    A pregnant pause followed before Reba spoke again, her determination evident in every syble. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After ending the call, Elyse stared at her phone, her face carefully arranged into a mask of indifference. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she realize how obvious she¡¯s being?¡±


    Jayden, hearing this, teased, ¡°She¡¯s afraid that you won¡¯t go and ruin her ns.¡±


    Elyse snorted, a gleam of satisfaction in her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s head home first and leave her in suspense for a few days.¡±


    They gathered their luggage and made their way to the airport, leaving Cody behind.


    Cody also nned to return home, but would follow a few dayster.


    Once settled on the ne, exhaustion overtook Elyse, pulling her into a deep slumber. Since making her decision, Rickey had stopped visiting her dreams.


    Each time she stirred awake, an aching emptiness gnawed at her heart, as if her encounters with her father had been nothing more than wisps of imagination.


    Noticing her mncholy, Jayden¡¯s voice softened with warmth. ¡°Although he didn¡¯t appear again, he will still watch you and protect you.¡±


    Elyse nodded, unable to shake the weight of sadness from her shoulders.


    The moment they touched down in Watscar and made it home, Brook burst through their door.


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrow arched at Brook¡¯s distressed expression. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Jennie. I can¡¯t reach her,¡± Brook exined, pacing the living room like a caged animal.


    ¡°Jennie?¡± Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion.


    ¡°She is Brook¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Jayden rified, ¡°and will most likely be his wife in the future.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened with delight as she covered her mouth, barely containing her excitement. ¡°You¡¯re in a rtionship?¡±


    Brook¡¯s words hung in the air, tangled with uncertainty. ¡°She¡¯s not exactly¡­¡±


    A knowing smirk yed across Jayden¡¯s lips. ¡°If she¡¯s not, then why does it matter if you can¡¯t reach her? Just let her be.¡± Brook¡¯s silence spoke volumes.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, he lifted his gaze, vulnerability seeping into his voice. ¡°I really do like her.¡±


    ¡°If you like her, then just admit it,¡± Elyse¡¯s gentleughter brightened the room. ¡°Why are you so reluctant?¡±


    Brook pressed his lips together, saying nothing.


    ¡°Let me exin,¡± Jayden intervened, his tone measured. ¡°In the Owen family, admitting you like something¡ªor someone¡ªis considered shameful. We are born into privilege and shouldn¡¯t desire anything more.¡±


    Disbelief colored Elyse¡¯s features. ¡°Isn¡¯t that turning you into robots?¡±


    ¡°Exactly like robots,¡± Jayden confirmed with a grim nod.


    ¡°Especially since Jennie is just an ordinary person.¡± Brook¡¯s words carried the weight of resignation.


    Understanding dawned in Elyse¡¯s eyes. ¡°Because you know your family would never ept her, so you didn¡¯t dare to make your rtionship public, nor did you dare to admit that you liked her.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1572

    ?<strong>Chapter 1572:</strong>


    Brook¡¯s troubled nod hung heavy in the silence.


    Beside him, Elyse frowned, words offort dying on her lips before they could form.


    With a weary sigh, Brook turned to Jayden, his voiceden with barely contained frustration. ¡°You promised me you¡¯d rescue Jennie. But since then, you never gave me any news about her, nor told me where she was.¡±


    ¡°I know where she is,¡± Jayden replied carefully, measuring each word, ¡°but I can¡¯t act right now. She¡¯s currently under the Bates family¡¯s control. Although her freedom is restricted, her life isn¡¯t in danger.¡±


    Brook¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The Bates family? Where is she exactly? I need to find her!¡±


    Watching anxiety ripple across Brook¡¯s features, Elyse stepped in. ¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up. If Jayden hasn¡¯t acted, it means rescuing her isn¡¯t easy.¡±


    Brook copsed into a nearby chair, raking his fingers through his hair in frustration. ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Jayden observed his cousin with a mixture of pity and disdain, noting how love had stripped away hisposure. ¡°How is Corrie doing now?¡±


    At the mention of Corrie, disgust twisted Brook¡¯s features. ¡°What else? She¡¯s pressuring me to marry her.¡±


    His voice grew bitter as he continued, ¡°When Grandpa was alive, she worked for him, made quite a spectacle of herself, and curried favor with several key n members. Now, those who once epted her ignore her. She doesn¡¯t want to lose her former glory, so she¡¯s determined to cling to me at all costs.¡±


    A calcting look crossed Jayden¡¯s face as he considered the situation. ¡°I know a solution. Soon, you¡¯ll be able to see Jennie.¡±


    Brook¡¯s face clouded with confusion. ¡°What sort of solution do you have in mind?¡±


    Jayden leaned back, a faint smile curling his lips as he crossed his legs. ¡°Simple¡ªfind yourself a new girlfriend.¡±


    Brook blinked, baffled. After a moment, he sighed. ¡°I¡¯m asking for serious advice, Jayden. Could you not joke around?¡±


    Jayden met his gaze steadily. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I mean it. Make it public¡ªloud and clear¡ªso that everyone knows about it. That¡¯ll pull Corrie¡¯s attention entirely toward your new girlfriend.¡±


    Brook frowned. ¡°But why?¡±


    Jayden leaned forward, his tone calm yet calcting. ¡°Corrie¡¯s holding Jennie hostage because you refuse to marry her. She¡¯s convinced you¡¯re still carrying a torch for Jennie. If you show her that you¡¯ve moved on, her obsession might wane. She might even release Jennie, hoping Jennie will bait you back.¡±


    Brook¡¯s expression shifted as understanding dawned. ¡°That¡¯s a clever gambit. You¡¯re sharper than I gave you credit for.¡±


    Jayden smirked. ¡°Corrie¡¯s ambitions are as transparent as ss. She¡¯s all about climbing the socialdder.¡±


    Brook stood, a n forming in his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it today. I¡¯ll find someone willing to y along.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1573

    ?<strong>Chapter 1573:</strong>


    ¡°Make sure she¡¯s someone Corrie sees as a genuine threat,¡± Jayden advised, his tone firm.


    Brook nodded, grabbed hisptop, and strode out the door.


    Once Brook left, Jayden returned to the living room, only to find Elyse watching him, her gaze sharp as a de.


    The ease in Jayden¡¯s demeanor vanished instantly. Sitting beside her, he asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something to upset you?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes narrowed, her voice dripping with irony. ¡°You know Corrie so well. Funny how I never noticed that before.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s heart sank. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Elyse cut him off. ¡°You understand her so thoroughly, but somehow, you couldn¡¯t understand me? Or was it just that you didn¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, darling. Let me exin.¡±


    Elyse shot him a cold look before rising and retreating upstairs without another word.


    Jayden looked to Driscoll, who was sitting nearby.


    Driscoll cleared his throat. ¡°Don¡¯t just sit there. Go fix this before it gets worse.¡±


    Jayden quickly followed Elyse upstairs. But he was a step toote. The bedroom door mmed shut, the sound echoing like a gavel sealing his fate. He tried the handle, but it was locked.


    He sighed, frustration swirling around him like a storm cloud. Recalling Peyton¡¯s advice¡ª¡±Never let your wife stew in anger; resolve it right away¡±¡ªJayden racked his brain for a n.


    Momentster, he headed to the yard.


    Meanwhile, Elyse was in the bathroom, the sound of running water masking her simmering anger. Suddenly, faint noises broke through the stillness of the room. She paused, turning off the water. Wrapped in her towel, she stepped out cautiously.


    Scanning the room, she saw nothing amiss, but when her gazended on the open window, unease prickled her skin. She distinctly remembered leaving it shut.


    Approaching it warily, she muttered, ¡°Must¡¯ve been the wind.¡± The moment she closed the window, a pair of hands seized her, pulling her back toward the bathroom.


    Elyse gasped, her voice caught in her throat. A hand mped gently over her mouth before she could scream. In the next instant, her towel slipped, and she felt a sharp tug as Jayden lifted one of her legs.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± she cried, her voice trembling with both irritation and recognition. ¡°Jayden, must you be so rough?¡±


    Jayden chuckled, his tone teasing. ¡°I wanted to be gentle, but you¡¯re just too irresistible. How could I hold back?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes zed with indignation. ¡°No! It hurts. Stop!¡±


    ¡°Just this once, sweetheart,¡± he murmured, his grip firm yet tender. ¡°Trust me. I¡¯ll make it worth your while.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1574

    ?<strong>Chapter 1574:</strong>


    Tears welled in Elyse¡¯s eyes as her body trembled. ¡°You¡¯re impossible. You understand other women so well, yet here you are, ignoring how¡­¡±


    ¡°I feel!¡±


    In his fervor, Jayden pressed on, oblivious to her protests until it was toote.


    Afterward, Elysey trembling, tears streaming silently down her cheeks.


    Seeing her cry, Jayden¡¯s heart twisted with guilt. He held her gently, his voice soft with remorse. ¡°Sweetheart, you¡¯re so captivating. I couldn¡¯t help myself. Please, forgive me. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Elyse felt aggrieved as she spoke. ¡°I have no right to be angry, do I? You just don¡¯t get me. You even know Corrie better.¡±


    Jayden tried to be gentler, knowing full well that Elyse was too fragile for more intensity right now.


    As he moved, he suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s drop the topic of Corrie. I can¡¯t stand her. Let¡¯s just focus on us.¡±


    Elyse snorted coldly, her sense of injury growing.


    Realizing he had pushed too far, he quietly turned on the water in the bathtub.


    A soft, sweet moan escaped her as his movements gently teased her. Restlessness stirred within her, and she instinctively arched her back, craving more, yet he kept his restraint.


    Her anxiety slowly built up.


    She questioned, clearly upset, ¡°Don¡¯t you love me anymore? Are you just messing with me?¡±


    Jayden responded with calcted care, ¡°You said it was painful before, so I¡¯m taking it easy. Doesn¡¯t that show I care?¡±


    Elyse found herself speechless, her thoughts drifting to a more intense moment they had shared before.


    Meanwhile, Jayden seemed to be waiting for her to speak up. Despite his difort, he waited, wanting her to verbalize her desires.


    Atst, Elyse relented, her voice muffled as she said, ¡°I want you to¡­ go faster.¡±


    Her words were barely audible.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Jayden asked. ¡°Can you repeat that?¡±


    Flustered, Elyse blushed deeply and whispered, ¡°Please, don¡¯t drag it out. It¡¯s getting awkward.¡±


    Yet Jayden, sensing her concession, prodded further. ¡°Come on, speak up. I didn¡¯t catch that.¡±


    Struggling to articte her needs, Elyse finally reached her limit and eximed, ¡°I want you to fuck me hard!¡±


    Her voice echoed loudly in the bathroom.


    Drained from shouting, her body involuntarily rxed.


    Jayden steadied her by the waist, preventing her from copsing.


    Though Elyse had spoken her mind, he didn¡¯t ease up right away. He teased her, ¡°You know, when I go hard, you often say I¡¯m too harsh and use me of not caring. What if you get upsetter?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1575

    ?<strong>Chapter 1575:</strong>


    Continuing, he added, ¡°I need to keep it gentle, or you¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    Finally worn out from the ongoing teasing, Elyse assured him, ¡°I won¡¯t be mad this time.¡±


    ¡°Are you enjoying how I fuck you hard?¡± Jayden persisted, pulling out to halt his teasing.


    Tears welled up in Elyse¡¯s eyes as she felt a profound emptiness. She cried out, ¡°I do. I love it when you go rough. Please, don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Hearing the words he desired, Jayden felt a surge of satisfaction. He then spread her with his fingers and thrust into her relentlessly.


    Elyse immediately felt a rush of sensation.


    Jayden thrust into her forcefully, repeatedly. Her cries softened into murmurs of pleasure.


    Eventually, Jayden could no longer contain himself. He pressed Elyse against the wall, holding her waist firmly as he moved with intense vigor.


    The duration was uncertain, but when she could no longer stand, he gently carried her to the bathroom.


    Surrounded by the warm water, before she could adjust, he entered her with force again. Elyse arched her back in delight, her gaze drifting.


    As he moved, Jayden asked, ¡°Do you enjoy it?¡±


    In a daze, Elyse nodded at Jayden¡¯s every word.


    ¡°Good girl, now say it. Tell me you like how I fuck you hard,¡± Jayden urged her with a yful grin.


    Elyse, her senses blurred, managed to say, ¡°I like how you fuck me hard.¡±


    He pressed further. ¡°How about we do this every day?¡±


    Overwhelmed by the intensity, Elyse trembled, tears streaming down her face as she whimpered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°So you like me enough to want to have a baby with me?¡± Jayden asked, his voice tinged with nervousness.


    ¡°Yes, I want to have your baby,¡± Elyse responded, her mind clouded, nodding eagerly with a moan of pleasure.


    The aroma of dinner wafted through the mansion as Driscoll made his way upstairs to summon Jayden and Elyse.


    Upon Jayden¡¯s descent, Driscoll¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Sir, your face¡­¡± he trailed off, noting the angry mark.


    Jayden¡¯s fingers grazed the spot where Elyse had pped him. He turned, wounded pride evident in his expression as he sought out Elyse¡¯s gaze.


    Catching his reproachful look, Elyse met it with zing defiance before turning on her heel with a contemptuous huff.


    Though anger simmered beneath his surface, Jayden remained silent, absently nursing his stinging cheek.


    Driscoll observed the familiar dance of tension between them, recognizing another of their disputes.


    ¡°Sir, what have you done to upset her this time?¡± Driscoll inquired carefully. ¡°She¡¯s never raised her hand without cause.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1576

    ?<strong>Chapter 1576:</strong>


    Jayden cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°Nothing serious¡ªjust some yful banter gone awry.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Shall we proceed? The meal awaits,¡± Driscoll gestured toward the dining room.


    Inside, Jayden found Elyse radiating displeasure. With deliberate care, he pulled out the chair beside her.


    ¡°Keep your distance!¡± Elyse snapped, her words sharp as knives.


    ¡°Babe, being apart from you isn¡¯t an option.¡± Jayden¡¯s voice carried a tender plea.


    Fury shed in Elyse¡¯s eyes as she seized his ear, her grip unyielding. ¡°You want closeness? Dream on.¡±


    Taking advantage of Driscoll¡¯s momentary absence, Jayden whispered through gritted teeth, ¡°It was harmless bedroom banter, and deep down, you enjoy it. Why not admit it? No harm done.¡±


    His words only stoked her indignation. Color flooded her cheeks as she eximed, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense! I despise it!¡±


    A knowing smile yed across Jayden¡¯s lips. Elyse was wless in every way, save for her endearing shyness. The slightest teasing never failed to ruffle her feathers.


    As her anger ebbed, a flicker of tenderness crossed Elyse¡¯s features, and her grip loosened.


    Seizing this moment of vulnerability, Jayden captured her fingers in his. Meeting her startled gaze, he dered triumphantly, ¡°You im to dislike it, yet your actions betray your affection.¡±


    Their proximity left them sharing the same breath, Elyse finding herself lost in the reflection of Jayden¡¯s intense gaze.


    Another wave of crimson painted her cheeks.


    Jayden couldn¡¯t help but savor the sight of her flustered state, satisfaction warming his chest.


    When Driscoll returned with the serving staff, he discovered the couple wrapped in an intimate embrace, sweet nothings passing between them. He heaved an inward sigh. Their rtionship was like a perpetual dance between storm and sunshine¡ªbeautiful yet exhausting to witness from the sidelines.


    He chose discretion overmentary.


    After ensuring the table was properly set, Driscoll ushered the servants out, allowing the couple their private moment.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?§àm takes you away


    Partway through dinner, Jayden¡¯s phone buzzed with a message from Brook. His eyebrows shot up as he read it. ¡°He certainly isn¡¯t wasting any time.¡±


    Elyse took a measured sip of water. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked, feigning indifference.


    ¡°I asked Brook to find a new girlfriend,¡± Jayden exined. ¡°He¡¯s already found one and wants us to watch a little performance tomorrow.¡±


    Understanding dawned in Elyse¡¯s eyes. ¡°He must be serious about saving Jennie. Nothing else would drive him to move this quickly.¡±


    Jayden nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Tomorrow will reveal how Corrie handles it.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze snapped up, her voice carrying a cial edge. ¡°Eager to see Corrie, are you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1577

    ?<strong>Chapter 1577:</strong>


    ¡°Eager to see her facade crumble,¡± Jayden replied with a quirked eyebrow.


    Elyse responded with a derisive snort and pointedly ignored him.


    The following afternoon, Elyse and Jayden arrived at the Owen Group¡¯s branch office in Watscar.


    Most of Jayden¡¯s business partners had settled there, as had Brook recently. Corrie, too, had acquired property in the area.


    Upon their arrival, a staff member materialized to greet them, directing their steps toward the lounge.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Brook be in his office?¡± Elyse questioned. ¡°Why the lounge?¡±


    The escort shifted ufortably. ¡°His behavior has been¡­ peculiar these past couple of days. The lounge seemed more appropriate.¡±


    Elyse and Jayden exchanged knowing nces, a shared spark of amusement dancing between them. Without discussion, they settled onto the lounge¡¯s plush sofa.


    They had barely had time to adjust when the door swung open with dramatic ir.


    Brook strode in, apanied by a woman whose shy attire and curvaceous figuremanded attention.


    ¡°Ah, perfect timing,¡± Brook announced proudly to Jayden. ¡°Meet my new girlfriend, Camille Glyn. Quite the catch, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±


    Camille batted her perfectly mascaraedshes at Jayden. ¡°Pleasure to meet you, Mr. Owen,¡± she purred, her voice as smooth as honey.


    She possessed an undeniable maism that drew the eye.


    Brook squeezed her shoulder possessively. ¡°Jayden here is my cousin¡ªwe¡¯re incredibly close. And beside him is his girlfriend, Elyse.¡±


    Camille instantly beamed. ¡°Hello, Elyse. You look absolutely stunning. I wish I had your style.¡±


    Elyse, encountering such an exuberant and open-hearted woman for the first time, paused in surprise but quickly recovered with a warm smile. ¡°Hello, Camille. I¡¯m excited to get to know you better.¡±


    Camille returned the warmth. ¡°Of course! We¡¯re practically family now, so let¡¯s skip the formalities.¡±


    Brook turned briefly, then quietly shut the door and settled on the sofa, drawing Camille close to him.


    They enjoyed their coffee, weaving through conversations about work and thetest buzz, all within the cozy confines of the lounge.


    Ten minutester, the lounge door creaked open.


    Predictably, it was Corrie, who couldn¡¯t keep still any longer.


    She entered, bearing a tray with steaming coffee, her smile bright. ¡°Jayden¡¯s here too? Brook, why didn¡¯t you give me a heads-up?¡±


    Corrie set the tray down and nestled next to Brook.


    Though she sat right beside him, Brook leaned heavily on Camille, effectively leaving Corrie out in the cold.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1578

    ?<strong>Chapter 1578:</strong>


    This apparent favoritism irked Corrie, yet she bit her tongue as she still depended on Brook for her professional footing.


    Feeling sidelined, she nudged Brook, hoping for some acknowledgment. Brook, however, only offered her a brief nce andmented lightly, ¡°I¡¯m puzzled why you¡¯re here. Have you forgotten what you did to Elyse?¡±


    Stunned, Corrie nced at Elyse. She met Elyse¡¯s cool stare, which sent a shiver down her spine.


    Trying to smooth things over, she muttered, ¡°It was Enzo¡¯s bidding¡ªI had no choice.¡±


    Elyse scoffed softly, ignoring Corrie¡¯s excuse, and turned to Camille, her eyes twinkling. ¡°Let¡¯s hit up that restaurant you¡¯ve been raving about tonight.¡±


    Camille grinned. ¡°Absolutely! If there¡¯s one thing I excel at, it¡¯s scouting out fantastic eateries.¡±


    Corrie, desperate to be part of the n, quickly added, ¡°Which spot are you thinking of? Is it as good as they say? Maybe we can all check it out.¡±


    Sensing the mood, Camille spoke softly. ¡°Maybe another time. Tonight, it¡¯s just us. You might want to catch up on some work at the office, Corrie.¡±


    Camille¡¯s gaze was sympathetic yet firm.


    Corrie¡¯s smile wavered, but she rallied. ¡°Really? I thought I was on good terms with everyone, wasn¡¯t I?¡±


    She turned to Jayden, looking for some support.


    Jayden looked up, his expression one of brief confusion. Was he really that close to her? Why did she look at him with such expectant eyes?


    Jayden, puzzled by Corrie¡¯s hopeful gaze, knew exactly where Elyse stood on the matter. He drew Elyse close and kissed her confidently, then said, ¡°We¡¯re not that close. Don¡¯t get any ideas, or you¡¯ll upset my girlfriend.¡±


    Witnessing this, Camille swiftly came to Elyse¡¯s aid. ¡°Corrie, let me be clear¡ªflirting with a taken man is just tacky.¡±


    Corrie, unable to hold back her irritation, snapped back. ¡°Flirting with a taken man? Take a look at yourself! What do you think you¡¯re doing? Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡±


    Camille, feeling threatened, rushed to Brook and clung to him, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Brook, can you believe her? She is so aggressive. It¡¯s really scaring me.¡±


    Brook immediately enveloped Camille in aforting embrace, soothing her. ¡°Easy now, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s the one causing trouble here, not you. I¡¯ll sort it out. Don¡¯t let her get to you.¡±


    Corrie, seething at the scene before her, felt her anger surge.


    Brook had always kept his distance with her, never disying the warmth he so freely gave Camille.


    Driven by a mix of jealousy and rage, she stood up abruptly and shouted, ¡°Brook, we need to talk outside¡ªnow!¡±


    Brook turned to her, his eyes cold with disdain. He replied sharply, ¡°Why are you raising your voice? Can¡¯t you see we havepany? You¡¯re making a spectacle of yourself and embarrassing me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1579

    ?<strong>Chapter 1579:</strong>


    Stunned by his harsh words, Corrie acted impulsively, grabbing his arm, trying to pull him toward the door.


    Camille, her anxiety peaking, eximed, ¡°Brook, where are you going? I get uneasy when you¡¯re not around.¡±


    Brook assured her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t fret. I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy. Elyse and Jayden are here, so you¡¯re in good hands until I return.¡±


    Comforted by his words, Camille nodded meekly, her demeanor softening.


    The door snapped shut, and Elyse and Jayden shared a knowing nce. They seemed to read each other¡¯s thoughts before their attention shifted to the tearful Camille.


    Elyse scratched her head, wondering if Camille was aware that she was merely an actress hired by Brook.


    Such was the quality of Camille¡¯s performance that Elyse almost bought into the illusion of her undying love for Brook.


    Elyse extended a tissue to Camille.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Camille whispered, gently wiping her tears, her face etched with deep sorrow.


    After discarding the tissue, she fixed her gaze on the lounge door with anticipation and affection.


    Elyse, with a troubled expression, leaned closer to Jayden and whispered, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s deep in love with him?¡±


    Jayden matched her hushed tone. ¡°How can she fall so hard, so fast? It hasn¡¯t even been a full day, and she¡¯s head over heels?¡±


    Elyse mulled it over and nodded slowly. It was clear: Camille was not just ying a part; she was living it.


    Meanwhile, outside the lounge, Corrie punched the air to vent her frustration. Spinning around, she confronted Brook.


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? Hooked upst night and now it¡¯s a lifelongmitment? nning to rush order a wedding dress for tomorrow?¡±


    Brook replied, deadpan, ¡°The wedding dress is on order. Did you think I was joking? I¡¯m dead serious about marrying her.¡±


    Corrie was dumbstruck. She shoved Brook, her voice rising. ¡°You¡¯re marrying her? And what am I? Chopped liver? Who am I supposed to marry? How do you see me?¡±


    Brook, visibly annoyed by her shove, pushed back. ¡°You know where you stand with me. You can tell if I have feelings for you or not. I¡¯d advise you to tell everyone you want to end things with me¡ªsave yourself the embarrassment.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s fury ignited at the notion of breaking off their engagement. ¡°End it? How dare you! Why would you be with me if you didn¡¯t care?¡±


    ¡°Are you really that naive or just acting? Our rtionship was my grandpa¡¯s doing, right? Weren¡¯t you the one who begged me to agree to it?¡± Brook sneered, reminding her of their bitter past.


    Their rtionship was nothing more than a strategic alliance, cold and calcted. Brook was acutely aware of Corrie¡¯s ulterior motives.


    When Enzo issued the directive to bring in Elyse for an abortion, reluctance hung heavy in the air; no one stepped forward, and Brook was no exception. Despite their rocky start, Brook had never contemted harming Jayden¡¯s child.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1580

    <strong>Chapter 1580:</strong>


    But Corrie was different; she took to the sinister task with a disturbing zeal, even volunteering to eliminate Jayden herself.


    Upon discovering this, Brook went straight to Enzo, volunteering to intercept the assignment, yet Enzo tasked him only with targeting Jayden. The grim duty concerning Jayden¡¯s child was left to Corrie.


    Brook, however, intervened, saving Jayden from Enzo and Corrie¡¯s clutches¡ªbut he could not save their child.


    Following that ordeal, Brook emerged as one of Enzo¡¯s favored operatives, yet he himself knew his drive to serve Enzo had waned, his actions marked by a growing apathy.


    During this period, his disdain for Corrie¡¯s ruthlessness andck of humanity deepened sharply.


    Brook¡¯s harsh words struck Corrie like a st of cold air.


    She stood there, reeling from the blow. ¡°After all we¡¯ve been through, you never loved me?¡±


    Brook scoffed at her disbelief. ¡°Love you? Why would I? What about you is lovable? Can¡¯t you see how unbearable you are?¡±


    Corrie shot back, her voice thick with anger, ¡°But I¡¯m your girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯ve been faithful to me. I¡¯m well aware of your escapades. Should I call your lovers here to expose you?¡± Brook retorted with a coldugh.


    He had been aware of Corrie¡¯s dalliances with various men, some even among his n members, and her unfaithfulness had not escaped his notice.


    He had turned a blind eye, never having any real intention of marrying her.


    Corrie¡¯s face contorted with displeasure as she struggled to form words. ¡°I don¡¯t have any lovers,¡± she protested weakly. ¡°You¡¯re spreading lies about me!¡±


    Brook¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Lies, you say? Why don¡¯t I invite my uncle and aunt here for a proper discussion?¡±


    The blood drained from Corrie¡¯s face. She had always prided herself on her discretion, convinced Brook could never discover her secrets. Yet somehow, he knew.


    As realization dawned, terror gripped her heart. ¡°There must be some mistake,¡± she scrambled to exin. ¡°Someone¡¯s spreading malicious rumors. I¡¯ve remained faithful to you. How could you believe I¡¯d entangle myself with so many others?¡±


    Brook regarded her with contempt. ¡°Still denying everything? It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Whether you confess or not, I won¡¯t make you my wife. Abandon that fantasy.¡±


    Frustration flickered across Corrie¡¯s features. ¡°If not me, then who? That witch, Camille?¡±


    Brook¡¯s expression remained cial. ¡°My choice of bride isn¡¯t your concern. And without my consent, no one dares arrange this wedding.¡±


    Corrie dwelled in memories of the past, clinging to the belief that Enzo¡¯s support would guarantee her marriage to Brook.


    Now, Enzo¡¯s death had stripped away her strongest ally.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Hope you enjoyed the chapters dear ones. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. ?(?? ? ? )??


    .

 Chapter 1581

    ?<strong>Chapter 1581:</strong>


    Brook wielded power publicly, while Jayden pulled strings from the shadows. Neither man would bow to her wishes¡ªshe had burned those bridges long ago.


    No matter which influential n member she had seduced, none could sway Brook¡¯s marriage decision.


    Yet denial clouded Corrie¡¯s judgment. She convinced herself that finding someone with greater authority than Brook would secure her ce in the Owen family.


    Unknown to her, the family¡¯s power structure had shifted irreversibly.


    Bitterness consumed Corrie. Her elevated position in her own family had earned her many enemies, protected only by her tenuous connection to the Owens.


    If Brook ended things with her, those vengeful rtives would pounce, eager to witness her downfall.


    After a moment¡¯s calction, Corrie steeled her resolve. Marriage to Brook was essential, regardless of his feelings. She would make it happen!


    Brook remained oblivious to her desperate schemes, having grown weary of their circr arguments.


    ¡°Stop disrupting our conversation,¡± hemanded. ¡°Go attend to your affairs.¡±


    Without a backward nce, Brook strode into the lounge.


    Betrayal and hatred churned in Corrie¡¯s chest. Her thoughts spiraled darkly. If he had imed her long ago, she would never have soughtfort elsewhere. She was only human, with human desires. Now he condemned her actions, but wasn¡¯t his rejection the root cause?


    Corrie¡¯s eyes zed as she red at the lounge. ¡°So Camille¡¯s caught your eye?¡± she muttered venomously. ¡°Dream of marrying her, do you? Well, I¡¯ll ensure that never happens!¡±


    A sinister smile yed across her lips as she departed.


    Inside the lounge, Camille brightened at Brook¡¯s return.


    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re back atst,¡± she cooed, reaching for him. ¡°I missed you terribly.¡±


    Brook gathered her close. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he assured her. ¡°Don¡¯t fuss so much¡ªpeople will tease me.¡±


    Camille noticed Jayden and Elyse¡¯s bewildered expressions and flushed. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± she hastened to exin. ¡°Brook¡¯s usually very capable. I¡¯m just overly dependent.¡±


    Elyse and Jayden exchanged meaningful nces, words failing them.


    Brook checked his watch. ¡°Let¡¯s chat a while longer before dinner,¡± he suggested. ¡°It¡¯s rare to have everyone together¡ªenjoy yourselves freely.¡±


    ¡°I feel like having a drink,¡± Elyse said mischievously.


    Jayden turned to study her face.


    Brook chuckled, ignoring Jayden¡¯s disapproving look. ¡°Drink your fill¡ªit¡¯s my treat.¡±


    ¡°I want some too!¡± Camille tugged at Brook¡¯s sleeve imploringly.


    All eyes turned to gauge Brook¡¯s reaction.


    He smiled indulgently, pinching her cheek. ¡°Alright, little glutton. Just a taste.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1582

    ?<strong>Chapter 1582:</strong>


    Elyse averted her gaze, rubbing her arms as difort prickled her skin.


    ¡°Did you resolve things with Corrie?¡± Jayden questioned, eyebrow raised.


    Brook stroked Camille¡¯s hair affectionately. ¡°Naturally. But even if I hadn¡¯t, would it matter? Could anything change how I feel about her?¡±


    He gazed tenderly at Camille. ¡°I¡¯m no fool. I recognize what¡¯s truly precious.¡±


    Elyse stepped out of the lounge to use the restroom. As she reached the door, she found Corrie already waiting for her.


    Elyse didn¡¯t spare her a nce. She simply dried her hands, turned on her heel, and made to leave.


    But Corrie¡¯s voice, dripping with malice, stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Are you proud of yourself?¡±


    Elyse paused, her expression turning cold as she met Corrie¡¯s gaze. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile, her face brimming with ill intent.


    ¡°You must be so pleased,¡± she sneered. ¡°A child¡¯s death, and suddenly, you¡¯ve secured your ce in Jayden¡¯s and Brook¡¯s hearts. I really envy you. That move was brilliant. Why don¡¯t I have a mind as cunning as yours?¡±


    Elyse froze, her breath catching. For a moment, she struggled to process Corrie¡¯s words. Then, the weight of them sank in.


    Rage surged through her as memories flooded back¡ªthe cold sterility of the operating room, the searing pain, the helplessness of feeling life slip away from her body.


    Corrie, seeing Elyse momentarily lost in thought, pressed on. ¡°Everyone calls you beautiful and kind-hearted. But wasn¡¯t that poor child just a stepping stone for you to climb higher?¡±


    Without hesitation, Elyse strode forward and struck her across the face. The p was sharp and decisive, leaving Corrie momentarily stunned.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes were ice-cold. ¡°Who do you think you are to speak to me like that?¡±


    The force of the blow left a burning imprint on Corrie¡¯s cheek. Her shock quickly turned to fury.


    ¡°How dare you hit me, you disrespectful wretch!¡±


    She lunged, ready to strike back, but Elyse saw iting. With the same unflinching resolve, she delivered another p, just as fierce as the first.


    Corrie staggered, her face now burning on both sides.


    Elyse¡¯s voice was calm but razor-sharp. ¡°Disrespectful? Take a good look at yourself. Why should I respect you? Do you really think Brook will marry you? Camille is way better than you.¡±


    That struck a nerve.


    Corrie hade here hoping to taunt Elyse, to see her crumble in pain and fury. But the tables had turned.


    Elyse wasn¡¯t breaking. She was fighting back.


    With a slow, mocking smile, she continued, ¡°Do you really believe you can marry into the Owen family? You¡¯re delusional. Brook would never choose you. If I were you, I¡¯d have left long ago, instead of clinging to a fantasy and humiliating myself.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1583

    ?<strong>Chapter 1583:</strong>


    Corrie¡¯s face flushed red. She clenched her teeth so hard they ached.


    ¡°Elyse, you think Jayden is some perfect man? You¡¯re just another fool. He doesn¡¯t truly love anyone. You¡¯re nothing but a ything. Your life is a joke.¡±


    Elyse met her re with unwavering confidence. ¡°The only joke here is you.¡± Her voice was steady, unshaken. ¡°Jayden¡¯s indifference toward you has nothing to do with me. He never cared about you. He never even saw you. But me? We love each other. He¡¯s never treated me poorly. That must be hard for you to ept, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Corrie stiffened. It hit her then¡ªthe truth in Elyse¡¯s words.


    Jayden had never loved her. Brook had never loved her. Not one man from the Owen family had ever looked at her the way she wanted.


    The realization was like a p to the face¡ªfar worse than Elyse¡¯s.


    She, aplished and admired since young, waspletely unwanted now.


    Someone had to love her. Someone, somewhere.


    But when she searched her mind, she found no one.


    She stood frozen, not even noticing when Elyse walked away.


    The corridor felt empty.


    Suddenly, an eerie sense of fear settled in her chest.


    Could it be? In her perfectly crafted life, was there truly no one who loved her?


    No! That wasn¡¯t possible. She still had her parents. They surely loved her.


    But soon, she realized that this was only her assumption.


    She believed her parents loved her because, in this world, all parents loved their children.


    But it seemed that wasn¡¯t the case for her.


    Her parents only noticed her when she seeded, when she proved useful.


    They had always been this way, from childhood until now.


    Even now, she clung desperately to the idea of marrying Brook¡ªnot out of love, but out of fear.


    If she failed, her parents would be disappointed. And they might abandon herpletely.


    Her chest tightened. Her hands trembled.


    She reached for the wall, steadying herself as she made her way back to her office, her mind spiraling.


    ¡°No! I absolutely cannot be jilted. I must marry Brook. Only then will my parents always love me!¡±


    Her eyes darkened, filled with madness. If she couldn¡¯t have what she wanted, then she would destroy everything in her way.


    Elyse stormed into the lounge, her frustration evident in every movement.


    Jayden noticed her distress immediately and gestured to the empty seat beside him. ¡°What¡¯s troubling you? Share it with me.¡±


    Sinking into the sofa, Elyse answered bitterly, ¡°What else could it possibly be? I encountered Corrie.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1584

    ?<strong>Chapter 1584:</strong>


    ¡°What did she say to provoke such anger?¡± Jayden probed, his eyebrow lifting with concern.


    Fury zed in Elyse¡¯s eyes as she spat out the words. ¡°She used me of using my deceased child as leverage to strengthen my position.¡±


    Before Jayden could respond, Brook erupted from his seat. In a sudden burst of rage, he smashed his foot into the table, sending shards of ss scattering across the floor.


    The violent outburst sent shockwaves through the room, leaving Elyse, Jayden, and Camille frozen in shock.


    Brook stood there, chest heaving, the veins in his neck pulsing visibly beneath his skin.


    Confusion clouded Elyse¡¯s thoughts as she observed Brook¡¯s reaction. Why did Brook seem angrier than she was?


    ¡°Easy now,¡± Jayden cautioned, noting Camille¡¯s frightened expression. ¡°You¡¯re rming your girlfriend.¡±


    Brook¡¯s anger dissipated as he turned to find Camille quaking. ¡°Don¡¯t be frightened,¡± he soothed. ¡°I would never direct such behavior toward you.¡±


    Jayden shifted his attention back to Elyse. ¡°Rest assured, Corrie won¡¯t escape consequences. She¡¯ll answer for her cruelty.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll believe that when I witness it,¡± Elyse scoffed.


    After consoling Elyse further, Jayden suggested, ¡°The dinner hour approaches. Shall we head to the restaurant?¡±


    Brook wrapped Camille protectively in his embrace. ¡°Indeed. We¡¯ll take my car directly from the garage.¡±


    Their path to the elevator revealed Corrie waiting there, her demeanor transforming instantly.


    She addressed Elyse with exaggerated deference, clearly treading carefully.


    Though Elyse had glimpsed Corrie¡¯s true nature and longed to dismiss her entirely, Brook¡¯s strategy required restraint.


    Corrie bristled at Elyse¡¯s cold shoulder but maintained her facade. ¡°You¡¯re all dining together? Such precious moments are rare. Please, let me host everyone.¡±


    Her words hung in the air, met with pointed silence.


    Camille¡¯s gaze flitted around the group before she chirped sweetly, ¡°Why not include her? It would be rather pitiful to leave her behind.¡±


    Initially, Corrie interpreted this as consideration, until Camille¡¯s words took a barbed turn. Her expression darkened as she recognized the deliberate slight.


    Camille pressed on, her voice dripping with false concern. ¡°But Corrie, your face is so flushed. Shouldn¡¯t you attend to that? People might assume we struck you if you join us.¡±


    ¡°Because she did strike me!¡± Corrie used, pointing at Elyse.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t say such things,¡± Camille chided. ¡°Elyse is wonderful. We¡¯re practically family already. Once Brook and I marry, Elyse and I will be even closer. Don¡¯t malign my dear friend!¡±


    Corrie seethed internally. This presumptuous woman wasn¡¯t even bothering to conceal her intentions anymore!


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1585

    ?<strong>Chapter 1585:</strong>


    She cast a desperate nce at Brook, forcing out through clenched teeth, ¡°Camille certainly has a clever tongue. How amusing.¡±


    Brook barely acknowledged Corrie beforevishing praise on Camille. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely delightful. Perfect, as always. I told you no one could resist your charm.¡±


    Camille nestled closer to Brook, affecting shyness. ¡°Oh, darling, save such praise for our private moments. You¡¯re making me blush!¡±


    Brook¡¯s hand strayed to Camille¡¯s bottom as he leaned in, his tone thick with suggestion. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll save my appreciation for tonight.¡±


    Though Corrie¡¯s expression soured, she feigned obliviousness. Nothing would prevent her from joining this dinner¡ªshe refused to let Brook slip away, especially today!


    Brook swept into the office with Camille in his arms, their entrancemanding attention like actors taking center stage.


    The office buzzed with whispers about Brook¡¯s new me, leaving Corrie feeling like a withered flower cast aside¡ªnothing more than yesterday¡¯s news.


    Each pointed stare and hushed whisper throughout the day had pierced Corrie¡¯s dignity like daggers, leaving fresh wounds with every passing hour.


    Her heart raced at the sight of Jayden and Elyse arriving together. The implications were crystal clear¡ªif anyone witnessed Camille leaving with them, rumors would spread like wildfire, painting Camille as Brook¡¯s future wife while Corrie would fade into obscurity.


    Pride wounded but survival instincts kicking in, Corrie knew she had no choice but to stick close to them.


    It was her only lifeline to salvage what little dignity remained, a shield against the growing tide of whispers and scorn.


    At the garage, Brook paused, fixing Corrie with a look that could freeze hell itself.


    ¡°We weren¡¯t nning on taking you. There¡¯s no room.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of room in the back,¡± Corrie countered, her voice tight with barely contained indignation as she gestured toward the car.


    Brook¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°And you think Elyse wants to sit next to you?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s has the stories you love


    Corrie¡¯s eyes darted to Elyse, who responded with an eye roll dramatic enough for the stage before sliding into the car without uttering a word.


    Jayden followed, the car door closing with a thud that spoke volumes.


    ¡°Honestly, your audacity amazes me,¡± Brook let out augh that dripped with venom. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? Jayden and Elyse despise you. If I were you, I¡¯d be too mortified to face them.¡±


    ¡°Corrie, what you did was cold-blooded,¡± Camille interjected, her voice honeyed with mock sympathy. ¡°How could you hurt an innocent baby? Just because no man wants to have a baby with you? I¡¯m sorry you can¡¯t have your own, but you can¡¯t just¡­ kill someone else¡¯s baby out of jealousy. It¡¯s truly despicable.¡±


    Camille punctuated her criticism by curling against Brook like a satisfied cat before sliding into the passenger seat.


    Brook yed the perfect gentleman for Camille, closing her door with flourish while pretending Corrie was nothing more than a shadow on the pavement.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1586

    ?<strong>Chapter 1586:</strong>


    Though rage burned through her veins like liquid fire, Corrie maintained herposure by a thread as she got into her own car and followed.


    Upon reaching the restaurant, Corrie pulled into a spot just in time to watch Elyse and the others vanish through the entrance, not sparing her so much as a backward nce.


    White-hot anger surged through her as she silently cursed them all, but she swallowed her fury and quickened her pace to catch up.


    Stepping into the private dining room, Corrie donned a smile bright enough to rival stage lights, ying the role of gracious hostess as she guided them to their seats.


    ¡°Elyse, order whatever you like,¡± she offered, her voice steady despite the tension. ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you in the past, and I want this meal to be my apology.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression turned to ice.


    ¡°Corrie,¡± Camille pounced like a cat toying with its prey, ¡°how can you be so clueless? You¡¯re the reason Elyse lost her baby, and you think one meal can wash away that pain?¡±


    Brook¡¯s features hardened into granite. ¡°Enough, Corrie! Haven¡¯t you humiliated yourself enough? Just stop. You¡¯re making aplete fool of yourself, and frankly, it¡¯s embarrassing us all.¡±


    ¡°I know I did wrong!¡± Corrie bristled like a cornered animal. ¡°I¡¯m trying to apologize. What¡¯s so wrong with that?¡±


    Brook snapped back, ¡°Is that how you apologize? You¡¯re just twisting the knife in Elyse¡¯s heart!¡±


    Elyse, who had been as still as a statue, finally spoke. Her voice cut through the air like a frozen de.


    ¡°Corrie Bates, you seem to be misunderstanding something. There will never be any reconciliation between us. The only reason I haven¡¯t thrown you out is that I¡¯m trying to maintain some semnce of civility. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Her voice trailed off into the void, her expression as unyielding as marble.


    Jayden sat beside Elyse like a silent guardian, but when Corrie dared to part her lips, his gaze struck her with the force of a physical blow¡ªvenomous and threatening.


    Camille floated above the tension like a butterfly dancing through a thunderstorm, her sharine voice cutting through the heavy atmosphere.


    ¡°Oh, Corrie, stop making such a fuss. You should feel lucky you¡¯re even allowed at this table with us. Don¡¯t push it. Why can¡¯t you learn to be demure and proper¡ªlike myself?¡±


    She melted into Brook¡¯s waiting arms. He cradled her close, fingers threading through her hair with deliberate tenderness.


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, sweetie. You¡¯re the epitome of grace.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, bitch! Just who in heaven¡¯s name do you think you are to dictate my behavior?¡±


    The words ripped from her throat as she fixed Camille with a look that could melt steel.


    Being belittled by the others was one thing, but Camille? The sheer audacity made her blood boil.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1587

    ?<strong>Chapter 1587:</strong>


    Corrie unleashed her fury upon Camille, her words razor-sharp daggers that left visible wounds on Camille¡¯sposure.


    Tears glistening in her eyes, Camille turned to Brook with a trembling voice. ¡°Am I really as awful as Corrie says?¡±


    Her voice cracking with emotion, she shifted her gaze to Elyse. ¡°Elyse, am I really that terrible? Did I steal someone who wasn¡¯t meant to be mine?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s response came with gentle reassurance. ¡°No, sweetie, you¡¯re lovely. I like you very much.¡±


    ¡°Elyse¡¯s right,¡± Brook interjected, a warm smile ying across his face. ¡°I love who you are. Besides¡­¡±


    His expression hardened as he nced at Corrie with unveiled contempt. ¡°She¡¯s the ungrateful, arrogant one. You have no idea what she¡¯s capable of. Nobody likes her. She¡¯s just getting what she deserves.¡±


    Camille dabbed at her tears, her curiosity peeking through the vulnerability. ¡°Corrie, did you really do all those terrible things? Why act so self-righteous? Can¡¯t you see how nasty you¡¯re being?¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t suppress her amusement. She wondered with genuine curiosity where Brook had discovered Camille. The girl was sharp as a de, yet maintained an air of innocent naivet¨¦ that perfectly masked her calcted strikes.


    Storm clouds gathered on Corrie¡¯s face, but she couldn¡¯t unleash her thunder. In this moment, she stood alone¡ªno allies, no supporters. All she could do was clench her jaw and swallow her pride.


    Throughout the remainder of the meal, Corrie retreated into silence. She ate in istion, removed from the conversation, like a ghost at her own table.


    Camille, however, wasn¡¯t content to let sleeping dogs lie.


    With honey dripping from her words, she turned to Corrie. ¡°Corrie, Elyse and I would love some liquor. Would you mind?¡±


    Elyse, catching Camille¡¯s drift, offered a soft ¡°Mm-hmm¡± in agreement.


    Already a volcano of suppressed rage, Corrie felt fresh magma surge through her veins. But catching the calcted glint in Camille¡¯s eyes, she forced herself to swallow her pride.


    Through gritted teeth and a smile that wouldn¡¯t fool anyone, she managed, ¡°Order whatever you want. I said it¡¯s on me. Go ahead.¡±


    For updates, visit ?¦Ál?ov??s.co?


    Camille tilted her head, a musicalugh escaping her lips.


    ¡°Elyse, see? I told you Corrie wasn¡¯t entirely without merit. She¡¯s at least willing to pay for some decent wine.¡±


    Elyse rested her chin on her hand, her eyes drinking in Corrie¡¯s barely-contained fury with unveiled amusement. A derisive snort escaped her. ¡°Indeed. She¡¯s notpletely without merit.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s jaw clenched so tight the muscles danced beneath her skin.


    Brook caught Corrie¡¯s expression and shot her a look of pure revulsion. ¡°Watch your face. Don¡¯t be rude to my guests.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Corrie exploded, incredulous. ¡°They¡¯re both dripping with sarcasm and practically insulting me to my face! I can¡¯t even react?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1588

    ?<strong>Chapter 1588:</strong>


    ¡°Of course you can react,¡± Brook replied, his voice sharp as winter frost. ¡°But we can also ask you to leave. I¡¯m serious, Corrie. If you don¡¯t want to be here, just go. No one¡¯s forcing you to stay.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s face transformed into a battlefield of emotions before she finally managed to wrestle them into submission.


    Elyse, feeding off Corrie¡¯s barely-contained rage like a shark scenting blood, felt her own satisfaction rise.


    She caught Camille¡¯s eye as thetter studied the wine list, deliberately pointing to the priciest bottles. ¡°Let¡¯s get these.¡±


    Camille¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°Four bottles? Are you sure? That¡¯s a lot of wine.¡±


    Elyse waved off the concern with a dismissiveugh that cut through the air. ¡°Oh, please. Four bottles is nothing.¡±


    Camille, realizing Corrie would be the one hemorrhaging money for their expensive taste, saw no reason to object and ced the order with barely concealed glee.


    The wine arrived momentster.


    Corrie¡¯s eyes widened as recognition struck¡ªthese weren¡¯t just any bottles, but the crown jewels of the restaurant¡¯s collection, each worth a small fortune.


    A shadow fell across her features, dark thunder gathering behind her eyes.


    The volcano of her rage threatened to erupt, but the echo of her own grand promation¡ªher insisted generosity¡ªfroze the explosion in her throat.


    Like bitter medicine, she swallowed her mounting fury.


    Camille, savoring Corrie¡¯s distress like a fine vintage, poured Elyse¡¯s ss with theatrical grace.


    Their crystal sses met in a musical chime, a toast to their small victory as they sipped their liquid gold.


    The evening blossomed into sess¡ªfor most.


    While others melted into their chairs, wrapped in the warm nket of satisfaction and easy conversation, Corrie sat apart from their contentment.


    The jovial atmosphere pressed against her like a physical weight, each burst ofughter another stone on her chest.


    ??¦Á???????? §ã????¦Ñ???????? ??¦Á??????¦Í??????©q?????


    Their genuine warmth and camaraderie twisted in her gut like a knife, their happiness a mockery of her istion.


    Atst, the pressure became unbearable.


    Corrie shot to her feet, her chair scraping against the floor like a discordant note.


    ¡°Brook,¡± she managed through clenched teeth, ¡°I need to speak with you. Outside.¡±


    Elyse cast a wary nce at Corrie, uncertain what mischief thetter might concoct next.


    Meanwhile, Camille, her distress in as day, interjected, ¡°Corrie, can¡¯t you just leave Brook in peace? Must his difort be the price of your happiness?¡±


    ¡°Silence, you bitch!¡± Corrie roared, her fury breaking through her fragile restraint.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1589

    ?<strong>Chapter 1589:</strong>


    All day long, she had bottled up her frustration because of Camille, but now her patience had snapped like an overstretched string.


    Who did this woman think she was, using her allure to climb the ranks, and yet daring to challenge her authority?


    Corrie¡¯s eyes lingered on Camille¡¯s youthful features, her gaze brimming with envy. Camille was younger, sure¡ªbut so what? Once upon a time, she herself had been far more radiant than Camille.


    Brook, rising from his seat, broke the tense silence. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let her say what¡¯s on her mind.¡±


    Corrie snorted in derision before storming out of the room, her heels echoing like a gavel striking judgment.


    Elyse frowned. ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll try to hurt you?¡±


    Brook chuckled softly. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare. She¡¯ll just let off steam and hurlints my way.¡±


    Jayden, his chin cradled in his hand, spoke with a calm detachment. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. She¡¯s teetering on the edge. When people reach their breaking point, they often show their true colors.¡±


    He paused briefly, then added with emphasis, ¡°Remember our n. We can¡¯t afford for her to see through it.¡±


    Brook¡¯s smile carried a quiet confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not about to fumble this. If she does reveal her intentions, it¡¯ll be exactly what I¡¯ve been waiting for.¡±


    With that, he strode out of the room, his steps measured andposed.


    The moment the door clicked shut, Elyse let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°This dinner felt so tense.¡±


    Jayden, everposed, reassured her, ¡°It¡¯ll all be over soon.¡±


    Then, turning his attention to Camille, he asked pointedly, ¡°What about you? When do you n to end this arrangement with Brook?¡±


    The question caught Camille off guard. Her face betrayed a mix of flustered surprise and uncertainty.


    Elyse, noticing her reaction, leaned forward with curiosity. ¡°Wait a second¡ªdidn¡¯t Brook tell you we¡¯re on the same side?¡±


    Camille froze, her eyes darting between Elyse and Jayden, as if trying to determine whether this was a trap.


    Jayden offered a calm exnation. ¡°I asked Brook to find someone who could convincingly y the role of his girlfriend. You¡¯ve done an incredible job; we honestly believed it at first.¡±


    Camille hesitated, skepticism written all over her face. ¡°Is that really true?¡±


    Elyse, clearly amused by Camille¡¯s caution, chuckled lightly. ¡°Do you know how we realized you and Brook were faking it?¡±


    Camille, her nerves beginning to fray, asked, ¡°What mistake did I make?¡±


    Shaking her head with a knowing smile, Elyse replied, ¡°It was a tiny detail¡ªyou poured Brook a drink he doesn¡¯t like. He didn¡¯t touch it, and you didn¡¯t even notice. That one mismatch was all it took for us to catch on.¡±


    Camille nced over at Brook¡¯s untouched ss on the table, her shoulders sinking with a sigh.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1590

    <strong>Chapter 1590:</strong>


    She tapped her temple and muttered in frustration, ¡°Do you think Corrie noticed?¡±


    Elyse waved the thought away with a dismissive gesture. ¡°Not a chance. She was far too consumed by her own anger to notice anything so subtle.¡±


    Propping her chin in her hands, Elyse studied Camille with a mischievous smile. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not a professional actress? You were so convincing, we genuinely thought you two were a real couple at first.¡±


    Blushing at thepliment, Camille fidgeted with her fingers. ¡°Actually, no. I¡¯m not an actress. I work at a bar, serving drinks. Last night was my first shift, and that¡¯s when Brook noticed me and offered me this job.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow, intrigued. ¡°And what exactly did you do to catch his attention?¡±


    Camille hesitated, her cheeks tinged pink. ¡°I kind of stole a customer¡¯s focus away from another girl. That customer ended up buying ten cases of beer from me. When the other girl got upset and cursed me out, I yed the innocent victim. Brook said he needed someone with my knack for subtle maniption to provoke a horrible woman.¡±


    Elyse burst intoughter, unable to contain herself.


    As it turned out, Camille¡¯s entric personality wasn¡¯t an act¡ªit was simply who she was.


    Shaking her head in amusement, Elyse remarked, ¡°Brook really lucked out with you. You¡¯re just what he needs to handle his big problem.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes sparkled with mischief as she teased, ¡°Surely spending time with Brook beats slinging drinks behind the bar, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Camille nodded, enthusiasm radiating from her face. ¡°Brook promised that once everything falls into ce, he¡¯ll provide me with an apartment and support my return to education.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°Return to education? Just how young are you?¡±


    A hint of shyness crept into Camille¡¯s voice as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m just a month shy of legal adulthood. Brook suggested taking a gap year to focus on college entrance preparation.¡±


    Astonishment colored Elyse¡¯s features. ¡°Well, that¡¯s unexpected. He has certainly grown generous, supporting your educational pursuits.¡±


    Camille¡¯s fingers nervously threaded through her hair. ¡°Truth is, I¡¯m no academic prodigy. Even with a year of preparation, top universities might remain out of reach.¡±


    ?o?.sl??ou??? uo s??s?? l??????o


    Elyse paused thoughtfully before suggesting, ¡°Have you considered pursuing acting? You could dedicate the year to preparing for both auditions and entrance exams.¡±


    Hope illuminated Camille¡¯s features as she leaned forward eagerly. ¡°Do you honestly believe I could seed in the entertainment industry?¡±


    A knowing smile spread across Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°Your recent performance was quite convincing. Had you not confessed, we¡¯d still be none the wiser.¡±


    A rosy blush colored Camille¡¯s cheeks as she responded softly, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll explore that path then.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: New chapters on wednesday dear readers. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. ????(? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1591

    ?<strong>Chapter 1591:</strong>


    Jayden interjected with a yful grin. ¡°Besides, Brook¡¯s entertainment industry connections could certainly smooth your way forward.¡±


    Optimism swelled in Camille¡¯s chest as she contemted her bright future.


    This glimpse of possibility strengthened her resolve to excel in Brook¡¯s assigned tasks.


    Meanwhile, in the hallway, Brook followed Corrie, his head swimming slightly from the evening¡¯s drinks.


    He retrieved a cigarette, ignited it with practiced ease, and inhaled deeply before addressing her with irritation.


    ¡°Corrie, where do you find this endless stream of grievances? Here¡¯s your final opportunity to air everything at once, then leave me in peace.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s jaw tightened, the stark contrast between his treatment of her and Camille cutting deep.


    Drawing a steadying breath, she ventured, ¡°Brook, we need to discuss this. Our rtionship needn¡¯t be this fractured.¡±


    His response carried a cial indifference. ¡°What remains to discuss? Marriage is off the table. After all, who would choose to wed someone with such a tarnished reputation?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s gaze dropped to the floor as she responded meekly, ¡°I acknowledge my mistakes. I¡¯ll sever all ties with other men. Please consider offering me another chance. I long to start anew with you, Brook.¡±


    Dark amusement flickered across his features. ¡°Start anew with you? How intriguing. Whatpelling reason exists for such consideration? What benefits would I gain beyond an unwanted wife and countless betrayals?¡±


    His gaze bore into her. ¡°Only genuine love would blind someone to such humiliation. Unfortunately, my heart has never belonged to you, and I refuse to wipe away the past.¡±


    Emotion threatened to overwhelm her voice. ¡°But I genuinely desire a fresh start. Our marriage would prove mutually beneficial.¡±


    Brook¡¯sughter held no warmth. ¡°Have you lost all reason? Do you think I can¡¯t see through this arithmetic? This arrangement solely benefits you. What value can you possibly offer? Haven¡¯t you already bled the Owen family dry through projects and finances? The Bates family resembles nothing so much as a parasite.¡±


    Exhaling smoke in her direction, he whispered harshly, ¡°Your family mirrors your nature perfectly¡ªgreedy and devoid of genuine capability. When will your appetites be satisfied?¡±


    Humiliation burned through Corrie. Brook¡¯s contempt extended beyond her to epass her entire family.


    Explore g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s for fresh content


    Struggling to maintainposure, she pleaded, ¡°What if I beg sincerely? This marriage is vital to me. You understand why, Brook. You¡¯ve always understood.¡±


    Tears threatened as she spoke, clinging to her belief that she and Brook were kindred spirits, both seeking opportunities to curry favor.


    Yet she remained blind to the fundamental difference between them¡ªBrook retained a moralpass, while hers had long since been sacrificed to ambition and greed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1592

    ?<strong>Chapter 1592:</strong>


    Her desperate plea to preserve their engagement stemmed purely from social preservation, her need for the Owen family¡¯s influence to maintain her privileged position.


    Through her tears, she implored, ¡°After all our history together, can you not find anypassion for me?¡±


    Corrie gazed at Brook imploringly, desperately hoping to crack his hardened exterior with her vulnerability.


    Yet she had gravely miscalcted the depths of his antipathy.


    The bitter truth eluded her¡ªBrook harbored not a shred of affection, only pure, unadulterated contempt.


    Self-doubt gnawed at her core as she questioned her own allure.


    Brook extinguished his cigarette with finality, seeing no point in prolonging their exchange.


    ¡°We¡¯ve exhausted this conversation. It¡¯s time we go our separate ways.¡±


    As he turned to leave, Corrie¡¯s desperate voice pierced the silence.


    ¡°You¡¯re walking away just like that? Don¡¯t you want to know Jennie¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    Brook¡¯s stride faltered momentarily before resuming.


    Disbelief colored Corrie¡¯s voice as she called out, ¡°How can you be so dismissive? This is Jennie we¡¯re talking about¡ªyour favorite! She¡¯s in my custody now. Doesn¡¯t that concern you?¡±


    Brook paused, his voice carrying a cial calm.


    ¡°Indeed, Jennie once held that distinction. Now, Camille ims that honor. People evolve. Meeting someone doesn¡¯t mandate eternal devotion, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    The revtion staggered Corrie.


    Had Brook truly severed all emotional ties to Jennie? Her scheme to use Jennie as leverage suddenly seemedughably misguided.


    While she had focused on the past, Brook had moved forward¡ªshe should have targeted Camille instead.


    Refusing to ept defeat, Corrie pressed further, probing for any lingering attachment.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious. Jennie was the love of your life once. Have you truly abandoned all feelings for her?¡±


    galno¦Í?ls is your update source


    Brook turned back, his face contorted with revulsion.


    ¡°Her fate holds no significance to me. Must you persist in haunting my presence? I¡¯ll tell my family I want to end things with you. Every moment in yourpany nauseates me.¡±


    Corrie teetered on the edge of copse, crushed by the realization that his fickle affections had destroyed her.


    A new worry surfaced¡ªbefore she could orchestrate Camille¡¯s capture, Brook might well find another paramour, leaving her in an endless cycle of kidnapping.


    Furthermore, his determination to break off their engagement left her racing against time.


    The mounting pressure forced her to abandon any pretense of returning to the gathering. Her priority now was crafting a new strategy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1593

    ?<strong>Chapter 1593:</strong>


    Brook rejoined the others in the private room, notably without Corrie.


    Elyse¡¯s lips curved into a knowing smile. ¡°Corrie seems thoroughly rattled. She couldn¡¯t even face returning.¡±


    Brook dismissed the observation with a shrug. ¡°I informed her of my ns to end things with her. Naturally, she¡¯s anxious¡ªher entire lifestyle depends on my position. Without me, she¡¯d have nothing.¡±


    Jayden interjected with a sardonic tone, ¡°When Grandpa was in the picture, she enjoyed hisrgesse.¡±


    Brook scoffed, ¡°She overestimated her importance. Without my status as a safety, he would have never indulged her whims. She failed to understand her ce.¡±


    The conversation meandered until their drivers arrived, signaling their departure.


    As Brook settled the bill at the counter, Elyse approached with a wry observation. ¡°I half expected Corrie to handle the expenses before her dramatic exit.¡±


    Brook¡¯s expression remained impassive. ¡°You don¡¯t truly know her. Throughout our acquaintance, she¡¯s never covered a single tab. She perpetually offers to treat, yet someone else invariably pays. Haven¡¯t you noticed her solitary existence? Who would befriend someone so calcting and cold-hearted?¡±


    Elyse fell silent, struck by the harsh truth in his words.


    In the car¡¯s backseat, Camille fidgeted ufortably, surveying her surroundings with trepidation. The vehicle¡¯s luxury intimidated her, and she worried about marring the pristine carpeting with her shoes.


    Brook, who had been resting with closed eyes, suddenly announced, ¡°Starting today, you¡¯ll reside at my estate. Don¡¯t fret¡ªthere are numerous rooms. Choose whichever suits you.¡±


    Anxiety flooded Camille¡¯s features as she stammered, ¡°But¡­ our arrangement never mentioned cohabitation.¡±


    She wrapped her arms around herself protectively, watching Brook with apprehension.


    Comprehension dawned on Brook¡¯s face as he realized the source of her fear.


    He exined with gentle exasperation, ¡°After my exchange with Corrie, I suspect she might target you. Though ours is a business arrangement, I¡¯m obligated to ensure your safety.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I understand now.¡±


    Camille¡¯s fingers tangled in her hair as embarrassment colored her cheeks. ¡°I assumed¡­ My apologies for jumping to conclusions.¡±


    Brook continued, ¡°Your presence in my home serves another purpose. Corrie¡¯s jealousy will intensify, potentially pushing her toward desperate measures to abduct you.¡±


    Camille¡¯s voice quavered as she processed this information. ¡°Will that put me at risk?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone harm you,¡± Brook said, his forehead creasing slightly. ¡°However, apart from going out with me, when I¡¯m not around, it¡¯s best that you stay inside. Corrie is certainly watching you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1594

    ?<strong>Chapter 1594:</strong>


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay in then,¡± Camille responded.


    Upon arriving at Brook¡¯s house, Camille was in awe. Was this how the rich lived? The grandeur was breathtaking! She was captivated by the luxurious d¨¦cor and furnishings. Curiously, she asked, ¡°Can I really live here for free?¡±


    Brook nodded. ¡°Absolutely. Once you help me save Jennie, I¡¯ll give you a ce like this.¡±


    Camille was stunned. ¡°Oh my God! Did I really deserve such a magnificent house?¡±


    ¡°If you help save the woman I love, you definitely deserve it,¡± Brook replied calmly. ¡°Besides, Corrie is a crazy woman, and you might get hurt because of her. A house is the least I can offer once this is all sorted out.¡±


    Camille¡¯s joy was evident. ¡°I need to help you rescue Jennie quickly, so I can get my own lovely house.¡±


    Brook shared her sentiment but knew he had to bide his time to see Corrie¡¯s next move. Would Corrie, as Jayden predicted, force Jennie to seduce him? That would actually be perfect.


    Brook was waiting for Corrie to release Jennie. The thought made him anxious. He knew he needed to discuss further ns with Jayden. ¡°I have to do some work in the study now. Go with the maid to your room and don¡¯t bother me,¡± Brook instructed.


    Camille nodded in agreement. After Brook entered the study and closed the door, she turned to the maid excitedly, her phone ready. ¡°Hi, could I get the Wi-Fi password?¡±


    When Corrie got home, she unleashed her fury, breaking items until her house was a wreck. Only then did she start to calm down.


    ¡°Damn it, Brook Owen! I pleaded with you, yet you still chose to call off our engagement. So what if I¡¯ve been with other men? What did I really do wrong?¡±


    Having aired her grievances to the empty air, Corrie felt a surge of helplessness and exhaustion.


    She kicked the broken pieces out of her way and sank onto the sofa in the living room, her mind racing as she tried to figure out how to sway Brook¡¯s decision. However, her thoughts remained tangled, and no clear n emerged.


    In that moment, Corrie pulled out her phone and called her mother.


    When the call connected, she anxiously asked, ¡°Mom, is it okay if I don¡¯t marry Brook? He doesn¡¯t truly like me, and I can¡¯t handle his mood swings.¡±


    galnovels.c¨®m is the source


    Bertha Bates, her mother, immediately reprimanded her. ¡°Are you out of your mind? How could you pass up the chance to marry someone like Brook? He¡¯s a good man. Who else do you think you¡¯ll find? If he doesn¡¯t like you, why don¡¯t you try to please him and get on his good side? Work on making him like you. Brook has always been calm, gentle, and courteous to me. If he¡¯s treating you badly, it¡¯s probably something you¡¯ve done. It¡¯ste now. Stop troubling me with these minor issues. You¡¯re destined to marry Brook. That¡¯s your fate.¡±


    Bertha¡¯s words hit Corrie hard, sending her into a spiral of despair. It felt as though something inside her had broken.


    After a long silence, Corrie muttered, ¡°So I have to marry Brook? I¡¯ll do whatever it takes. This is my only option, and no one can stop me.¡± A sinister gleam shed in her eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1595

    ?<strong>Chapter 1595:</strong>


    At that moment, her animosity toward Camille grew even stronger. The woman standing in her way of marriage now seemed like a threat that had to be eliminated quickly.


    Corrie stood up, still holding her phone, and left the house. She felt an urge to see Jennie.


    Considering Jennie was Brook¡¯s ex-girlfriend, she might still hold some value. Surely, Brook couldn¡¯t remainpletely indifferent to her, could he? With a smirk, Corrie decided to stir up chaos¡ªchaos was her best weapon.


    Jenniey captive in a secluded vi, two hours¡¯ drive from Watscar. The midnight hours stretched long and dark around her. Her restless sleep was abruptly interrupted by an unsettling presence that prickled at her consciousness. Her eyes fluttered open, still clouded with sleep, as she instinctively nced over her shoulder.


    Terror seized her throat as she registered a shadowy figure looming in the darkness, perfectly still.


    Jennie shot upright in panic, a primal scream tearing from her lungs. She scrambled backward, tumbling from the bed, her limbs tangled in nkets.


    Corrie¡¯s cruelughter sliced through the silence. ¡°What a pitiful disy. You¡¯re quite the entertainer.¡±


    Recognition dawned on Jennie, and fury reced her fear. She pulled herself up, her voiceced with venom. ¡°Have youpletely lost your mind? Skulking around in the dark like some deranged stalker! Does terrorizing me amuse you?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s calcting gaze ran over Jennie, silently appraising her. Despite the bitterness that twisted in her chest, she couldn¡¯t ignore Jennie¡¯s striking beauty. There was maturity in her face, an experience Camille¡¯s youthful featurescked.


    Though she doubted Jennie couldpete with Brook¡¯stest infatuation, Corrie knew she was a crucial piece in this game. If this gambit failed, she¡¯d need toe up with another strategy.


    Jennie copsed against the bed, her voice dripping with disdain. ¡°Get out of my sight. The sight of you sickens me.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s lips twisted into a dark smile. She stalked forward, her fingers gripping Jennie¡¯s chin with a vice-like hold, manicured nails digging into her soft skin.


    Jennie endured the pain in stoic silence.


    Corrie¡¯s eyebrow arched as she towered over her captive. ¡°Have you heard about Brook¡¯stest conquest?¡±


    A heavy weight settled in Jennie¡¯s stomach, but her expression remained unreadable. ¡°Ancient history, Brook and I. His romantic pursuits are perfectly natural.¡±


    Sarcasmced Jennie¡¯s next words. ¡°Why the concern? Hoping to offer me somepanionship in my gilded cage? Looking to expand your collection of hostages?¡±


    She affected casual indifference. ¡°This setup isn¡¯t half-bad, really. Fine dining, premium drinks, sprawling estate¡­ rather pleasant, if a bit solitary. By all means, bring your new rival here¡ªI¡¯d wee thepany.¡±


    Corrie scrutinized Jennie before releasing a harsh bark ofughter. ¡°You think this luxuryes without cost? Did you mistake me for some charitable benefactor?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1596

    ?<strong>Chapter 1596:</strong>


    Jennie¡¯sugh sparkled with false lightness. ¡°Aren¡¯t you, though? ying generous host to poor, destitute little me in this magnificent prison?¡±


    Corrie released her grip and settled into a chair with calcted grace, crossing her legs slowly, deliberately. A predatory smile danced across her features. ¡°Embrace whatever delusion you prefer. But remember¡ªsuch generosity creates debt.¡±


    Steel entered Jennie¡¯s voice. ¡°State your demands.¡±


    Corrie toyed with a lock of hair, feigning nonchnce. ¡°As Brook¡¯s bride-to-be, I find myself gued by irritating individuals like you hanging around him.¡±


    She paused for effect. ¡°Since you benefit from myrgesse, you should return the favor.¡±


    Silence stretched for a heartbeat before Jennie¡¯s face split into a knowing, contemptuous smile. ¡°Unable to secure Brook¡¯s devotion yourself, you expect me to y keeper of his heart on your behalf?¡±


    Scorn saturated her words. ¡°Your inability to maintain any meaningful connection is pathetic. Why not release him from this farce of an engagement?¡±


    Corrie dismissed the suggestion with a scoff. ¡°Pathetic? I see only advantage in this union. Love is a fool¡¯s pursuit, fit for simpletons like you. Power and wealth, those are worthy aspirations.¡±


    ¡°Then why solicit my aid?¡± Jennie pressed. ¡°If love is beneath you, and I¡¯m so insignificant, then the truth reveals itself¡ªyou seek to manipte others¡¯ emotions for personal gain. You¡¯re truly despicable.¡±


    Rage exploded across Corrie¡¯s features as sheunched forward, delivering two savage ps that echoed through the room.


    Angry welts bloomed across Jennie¡¯s cheeks, a testament to Corrie¡¯s violence.


    ¡°You dare judge me?¡± Corrie¡¯s voice shredded with fury.


    She seized Jennie¡¯s hair, wrenching her head backward. Pain ripped a strangled cry from Jennie¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Comply with my demands,¡± Corrie snarled, fingers tightening their grip, ¡°or your parents¡¯ lives are forfeit!¡±


    A chillingugh escaped Jennie¡¯s lips. ¡°Kill them, then. They washed their hands of me after divorcing when I was sixteen. Their fate means nothing to me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? And what of your dearest friend? Does her fate stir more concern?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s face twisted with malicious triumph as fear flickered across Jennie¡¯s carefullyposed features.


    Jennie felt a surge of panic as she stammered, ¡°You¡¯ve been digging into my friend?¡±


    A flicker of triumph crossed Corrie¡¯s face¡ªshe had found Jennie¡¯s weakness. Satisfaction coursed through her veins.


    Everyone harbored vulnerabilities; it was merely a matter of uncovering them.


    While Jennie showed little concern for her parents, her best friend remained her Achilles¡¯ heel.


    Corrie leaned forward, her voice dripping with malice. ¡°Keep your best friend breathing by following my everymand. No exceptions.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Jennie spat, her eyes zing. ¡°I¡¯ve never encountered someone so devoid of shame!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1597

    ?<strong>Chapter 1597:</strong>


    The sharp crack of flesh meeting flesh echoed through the room¡ªonce, twice, three times. The brutal assault left Jennie crumpled on the bed, her vision swimming.


    ¡°Still bold enough to hurl insults?¡± Corrie towered over her, sneering.


    Jennie buried her face in silence, concealing the pain etched across her features.


    A dark smile yed across Corrie¡¯s lips.


    Jennie¡¯s immediatepliance mattered little¡ªher ultimate goal wasn¡¯t obedience but the cultivation of raw fear. Terror, she knew, bred the deepest submission.


    ¡°Your cooperation ensures both your safety and your friend¡¯s,¡± Corrie stated coldly. ¡°Defy me, and neither of you survives.¡±


    Minutes stretched into an eternity before Jennie whispered, her voice barely audible, ¡°I¡¯llply. What are your demands?¡±


    Corrie helped her victim upright, adopting a falsely gentle tone. ¡°No need for such gloom. Nothing too extreme¡ªsimply remain by Brook¡¯s side and eliminate his new romantic interest.¡±


    ¡°These marks make visiting him impossible,¡± Jennie murmured, gesturing to her reddened cheek.


    Corrie grasped Jennie¡¯s face with mock tenderness. ¡°My actions were harsh. We¡¯ll wait for your healing¡ªcan¡¯t have you appearing before Brook in such a state. He¡¯s already enchanted by another; your current appearance wouldn¡¯t help recapture his attention.¡±


    She examined Jennie¡¯s features with calcting precision. ¡°Still, you possess more delicate beauty than his current infatuation.¡±


    ¡°Brook¡¯s affections waver easily,¡± Jennie responded. ¡°You overestimate my ability to reim his heart.¡±


    Corrie pressed her hand against Jennie¡¯s mouth, her smile never reaching her eyes. ¡°Such talk is forbidden. You¡¯re more than capable.¡±


    Retrieving Jennie¡¯s phone from her bag, she continued, ¡°Here. Rest and recover. Once these marks fade, I¡¯ll orchestrate your reunion with Brook.¡±


    Jennie stared at the returned device, unable to manufacture even a hollow smile.


    Corrie departed the vi with evident satisfaction, steering her vehicle toward her next destination.


    The first light of dawn painted the sky as she arrived at an imposing estate in Watscar.


    A vignt servant materialized immediately to wee her arrival.


    She proceeded purposefully through the grounds, halting only when she reached her intended destination. Her knuckles rapped against the wooden door.


    ¡°Enter.¡± The voice that responded carried the weight of authority.


    Corrie glided into the room and flung herself onto the bed, seeking the embrace of its upant.


    The man¡¯s silver hair and time-etched features spoke of advanced years, his presence carrying the unmistakable scent of age.


    Disregarding these details, Corrie¡¯s voice emerged as a honeyed whisper tinged with distress. ¡°I¡¯m at my breaking point. I need your intervention!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1598

    ?<strong>Chapter 1598:</strong>


    The man¡ªuncle to both Brook and Jayden¡ªdrew her closer, his brow furrowing with concern.


    His voice emerged gentle and protective. ¡°Sweetie, tell me who has wronged you. I¡¯ll ensure justice is served.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Brook!¡± Corrie¡¯s voice cracked with calcted anguish. ¡°He¡¯s threatening our engagement, bewitched by some neer. He intends to marry her instead!¡±


    Her shoulders trembled with artificial sobs. ¡°I endured his dalliance, believing it temporary. But now their connection deepens. My heart can¡¯t bear this betrayal. Only you can make this right.¡±


    Rage darkened the man¡¯s features as he struck the mattress. ¡°His behavior grows increasingly intolerable. To consider breaking a formal engagement¡ªpreposterous!¡±


    Corrie pressed closer, her voice dropping to a vulnerable whisper. ¡°Without your support, I¡¯ll face abandonment. That means our precious visits would end¡­¡±


    Her fingers traced a deliberate path downward as she spoke.


    Despite his years, the man¡¯s resistance crumbled before her calcted advances. He pulled her closer, iming her lips with desperate hunger.


    Corrie released a practiced whimper, yielding to his embrace with practiced submission, allowing him to believe he controlled their encounter.


    Elyse stirred awake and reached for her phone, noticing a message from Reba. She realized Reba must be feeling anxious. In the days since her return to the county, she hadn¡¯t provided Reba with any updates.


    If she didn¡¯t give Reba an opportunity, thetter wouldn¡¯t be able to execute her scheme.


    As Elyse contemted how to buy herself more time, her phone illuminated with Reba¡¯s iing call.


    She epted the call, feigning drowsiness as though just roused from slumber.


    Detecting this, Reba¡¯s tone mellowed. ¡°Did you sleep well, Elyse?¡±


    Elyse murmured in affirmation, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Reba sighed dramatically. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep a wink. I¡¯ve been wondering why you haven¡¯t answered me. Did you forget about me already?¡±


    ???????? ?????????????? ???????? ???? ??????????¦Í??????[.]??????


    A soft chuckle escaped Elyse. ¡°How could I forget you?¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s your response to my request?¡± Reba pressed. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for ages.¡±


    Elyseughed, light and teasing. ¡°Give me a few more days to think it over.¡±


    Reba¡¯s frustration simmered beneath the surface, suspecting Elyse might refuse to participate in the event. Elyse¡¯s calcted dy felt like deliberate maniption to her.


    Suppressing her growing irritation, Reba questioned, ¡°How many days do you need to think?¡±


    Elyse adopted a thoughtful expression, though her mind had already calcted her response. ¡°Three to four days, perhaps? I¡¯m quite busy, you know. I need sufficient time to decide about attending this event.¡±


    After a weighted pause, Reba conceded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you. Once the time expires, I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1599

    ?<strong>Chapter 1599:</strong>


    The call terminated, and Elyse ced her phone aside with quiet satisfaction.


    Jayden, who had absorbed every word, rolled toward her and enveloped her in his protective embrace.


    ¡°It appears she¡¯s quite furious,¡± he observed.


    ¡°She fears I might withdraw at thest moment. She¡¯s attempting to force my participation, but such tactics won¡¯t seed with me. She remains powerless in this situation,¡± Elyse exined, understanding Reba¡¯s motivations perfectly.


    Jayden said, ¡°Given her persistence, I can only surmise her scheme this time is even more ambitious, requiring someone to shoulder the me. And since you¡¯re Rickey¡¯s daughter, positioning you as the scapegoat represents her optimal strategy.¡±


    Elyse responded with quiet determination, ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s precisely why I intend to make this exceedingly difficult for her.¡±


    Jayden pressed his lips against hers in a tender kiss. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ensure she encounters significant obstacles as well.¡±


    Intrigued by his words, Elyse inquired, ¡°What exactly are you orchestrating?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, my primary concern remains your safety. Every strategy I develop revolves entirely around you,¡± Jayden assured her.


    Elyse persisted, ¡°And you refuse to share these ns with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll reveal everything once the arrangements are finalized. Should I fail, the embarrassment would be considerable,¡± Jayden responded with unwavering confidence.


    Finding herself without a suitable response, she simply nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, then.¡±


    With that acknowledgment, she rose from the bed.


    Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s still early morning. Where are you heading?¡±


    ¡°I have professional obligations,¡± Elyse exined. ¡°Chloe has arrived to collect me. I¡¯ll return this evening.¡±


    Jayden voiced his disappointment. ¡°I finally secure a rare day off, only to discover you have workmitments.¡±


    Observing his reaction, Elyse casually suggested, ¡°Why not apany me to work today?¡±


    ?????????? ???????????????? ???????? ???? g????????¦Í?????????????


    Jayden immediately sat upright, his interest piqued.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve extended the invitation, I suppose I have little choice. You¡¯re quite the persuasive one.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips curled into a delicate pout. It had been an offhand remark; she didn¡¯t expect him to take it seriously.


    Thirty minutester, when Chloe arrived to collect Elyse, she froze in astonishment upon seeing Jayden alongside Elyse.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, are you apanying us today?¡± Chloe inquired with evident uncertainty.


    Jayden confirmed with a decisive nod. ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve developed curiosity regarding her daily professional activities, so I¡¯ve allocated time to observe.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1600

    <strong>Chapter 1600:</strong>


    Chloe swallowed nervously before responding. ¡°But today¡¯s schedule is particrly demanding. We mightck the capacity to properly attend to you.¡±


    Jayden dismissed her concerns with a shake of his head. ¡°No need for concern. You needn¡¯t amodate me¡ªI¡¯ll simply observe from a distance.¡±


    Chloe acknowledged his decision before turning toward Elyse. ¡°Have you consumed breakfast? Today¡¯s workload is substantial. Without proper nourishment, you risk experiencing hypoglycemia.¡±


    ¡°Driscoll has prepared breakfast and various snacks for us, so we should manage adequately,¡± Elyse reassured her.


    Chloe nodded in approval. ¡°Then let¡¯s proceed. Today we¡¯re recording a variety program, and ifplications arise, we might continue filming until the early morning hours.¡±


    Elyse munched on her breakfast in the passenger seat, knowing she¡¯d need to start makeup once she reached the TV station. Time was precious this morning.


    ¡°You¡¯ve barely touched your food,¡± Jayden observed after reviewing the day¡¯s show rundown, concern etching his features. ¡°Won¡¯t you get hungryter?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t risk eating too much,¡± Elyse exined, patting her stomach. ¡°It might make me nauseous during filming.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s worry deepened at her words, while in the driver¡¯s seat, Chloe broke into a nervous sweat. Her mind raced with fears that Jayden would me her for booking such demanding work for Elyse.


    The TV station recording proved remarkably smooth, flowing from start to finish without a single hup.


    ¡°We¡¯re wrapping up two hours ahead of schedule,¡± Elyse noted, checking her watch. ¡°Should we grab a bite before heading home?¡±


    Jayden nodded eagerly, turning to gauge Chloe¡¯s reaction.


    Chloe¡¯s heart sank as realization dawned¡ªshe¡¯d only be intruding on their time together.


    ¡°I should probably head back early,¡± she stammered, wringing her hands. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, just exhausted and in desperate need of rest.¡±


    ¡°At least have something small before you go,¡± Elyse insisted.


    ¡°No need to worry about me. Sleep is calling my name.¡±


    Chloe practically dove into her car, the engine roaring to life as she sped away.


    Elyse watched the retreating vehicle, bewilderment clear on her face. ¡°What got into her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just tired,¡± Jayden assured her, seizing the opportunity. ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy dinner, just us two.¡±


    Elyse agreed, following him to a nearby restaurant where they settled in to await their order.


    The bell above the door chimed as another patron entered.


    Jayden paid little attention until a chance nce up made him freeze.


    Something about the man stirred his memory, a nagging sense of familiarity.


    Rather than approach immediately, Jayden observed quietly.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Happy wednesday dear readers. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. (=?=) /


    .

 Chapter 1601

    ?<strong>Chapter 1601:</strong>


    When the man¡¯s voice carried across the room while ordering, recognition finally clicked.


    ¡°Hardy?¡± Jayden rose, crossing to the man¡¯s table with purposeful strides. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Hardy¡¯s eyes flickered up at the voice, darting past Jayden tond on Elyse.


    His fingers clenched briefly before rxing as he stood, offering a practiced smile. ¡°What an unexpected pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Hardy?¡± Elyse studied his features, memory stirring. Recognition bloomed as she recalled the mercenary who had oncee to her aid.


    She approached eagerly. ¡°Are you vacationing? I thought you lived for your missions.¡±


    Hardy¡¯s smile warmed slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve earned enough to take a breather, do some traveling. Running into you two was pure chance.¡±


    ¡°Join us for dinner?¡± Elyse suggested brightly, ncing between the two men.


    Jayden¡¯s smile grew wooden. He¡¯d finally managed to secure alone time with Elyse, only to have Hardy materialize. The universe seemed determined to thwart his ns.


    Before Jayden could formte a polite rejection, Hardy gracefully bowed out.


    ¡°I¡¯m just grabbing takeout for my hotel room,¡± he exined with an apologetic gesture. ¡°Besides, I wouldn¡¯t dream of interrupting your evening together.¡±


    Relief flooded through Jayden even as disappointment flickered across Elyse¡¯s features.


    After a moment¡¯s consideration, she pulled out her phone. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange contact information. If you need anything while you¡¯re in Watscar, don¡¯t hesitate to reach out.¡±


    Hardy¡¯s brow furrowed with momentary reluctance before he acquiesced.


    As they swapped details, Elyse caught a glimpse of his phone screen.


    Her breath caught. Tracy¡¯s promotional headshot graced his top chat. The same photo that had delighted her friend during theirst campaign shoot.


    Elyse¡¯s smile grew brittle though she maintained herposure.


    ?????????????? ?????????? ?????? galn??v??????£®??????


    Hardy hastily pocketed his phone.


    ¡°I won¡¯t keep you,¡± Elyse managed smoothly. ¡°Our food¡¯s arriving.¡±


    Hardy nodded. ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡±


    Elyse grasped Jayden¡¯s hand, leading them back to their table.


    Noting her sudden tension, he asked softly, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    She shook her head slowly. ¡°I¡¯m not certain, but I think¡­ he has a connection to Tracy.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s heart raced as he absorbed Elyse¡¯s words, a flicker of uncertainty crossing his face.


    ¡°Are you absolutely certain about this?¡±


    Elyse let out a frustrated sigh, her eyes reflecting her inner turmoil.


    ¡°That¡¯s just it¡ªI¡¯m not sure at all. It feels far-fetched. But I can¡¯t shake the image of Tracy¡¯s profile picture being in his contacts. And it wasn¡¯t just any photo; it was her favorite.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1602

    ?<strong>Chapter 1602:</strong>


    Jayden¡¯s gaze shifted toward Hardy, and he couldn¡¯t help but notice the unusual tension in Hardy¡¯s posture.


    The moment their eyes met, Hardy seemed to tighten, quickly averting his gaze.


    Was he watching them? Did he fear they were onto something?


    Realizing this, Jayden¡¯s expression turned cautious.


    ¡°He appears anxious. I can¡¯t definitively link him to Tracy, but he¡¯s definitely concealing something.¡±


    Elyse piped up with a thoughtful suggestion.


    ¡°Since you haven¡¯t had any luck tracking down Tracy, perhaps digging into Hardy¡¯s background could lead us to some clues.¡±


    Nodding in agreement, Jayden lowered his voice and replied, ¡°I think that is a smart move, but let¡¯s keep our investigation under wraps for now.¡±


    After ordering their meals, they settled in, though Hardy¡¯s order wasn¡¯t ready yet.


    Calmly, Hardy sat in his chair, his silence revealing an unease that lingered in the air, waiting patiently for the staff to bring his order.


    When the staff at the restaurant finally presented him with his neatly packed meal, Hardy remained silent, grabbing the bag without a word before quietly exiting through the door.


    Jayden and Elyse exchanged a knowing nce, the realization dawning upon them.


    Hardy¡¯s take-out order was ample enough for two.


    Elyse turned to Jayden, her voice filled with skepticism.


    ¡°It seems a bit hasty to assume it¡¯s Tracy purely based on a profile picture. Yet, whenever that image crosses my mind, my heart races¡­ I can¡¯t shake the feeling that it¡¯s truly her.¡±


    Jayden offered words of reassurance.


    ¡°You should trust your gut. Besides, I¡¯ve hit a dead end in my investigation. If you¡¯re right, this could be the breakthrough we need.¡±


    Elyse nodded, appreciating his support.


    ¡°You might be right.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to look into Hardy,¡± Jayden said decisively. ¡°For now, put it out of your mind and just enjoy your meal.¡±


    Obediently, Elyse began to eat, while Hardy had already ventured outside the restaurant, making his way down the street to a sleek ck car. As he settled into the passenger seat, he instructed, ¡°Drive to your ce. I¡¯ll return to the hotelter.¡±


    Tracy nodded, swiftly pressing down on the elerator, and the car surged forward.


    After a moment of silence, Tracy broke the quiet with a question. ¡°How does Elyse seem these days?¡±


    Hardy responded, ¡°She appears well. Her bond with Jayden looks strong¡ªnothing like the conflicts you once described.¡±


    Tracy reacted with contemtive nodding. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Their happiness is what truly matters.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1603

    ?<strong>Chapter 1603:</strong>


    After a brief hesitation, Hardy asked, ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t you miss Elyse? Don¡¯t you yearn to talk to her again?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as she replied, ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear that the timing isn¡¯t right. Once everything is sorted, I¡¯ll finallye to her.¡±


    Hardy paused for a moment, his gaze steady as he probed, ¡°What makes you think she will still take you back after everything that¡¯s happened?¡±


    Tracy abruptly stomped on the brakes, her tone sharp as a tack. ¡°Why would she ever catch wind of any of this?¡±


    Keeping hisposure, Hardy replied, ¡°Once you cross a line, there¡¯s bound to be a trail. If the truthes to light, more than just Elyse will be in on the secret.¡±


    An oppressive silence enveloped the car before Tracy finally shot back, ¡°So, what are you trying to insinuate? Are you wavering on your promise to help me? If you¡¯re having second thoughts, just say it inly. No need to dance around the topic.¡±


    Hardy let out a weary sigh, noting the wild glint in Tracy¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant at all.¡±


    Not bothering to acknowledge him, Tracy pressed down hard on the gas, heading toward the underground garage.


    Frustration bubbled within Hardy as he remarked, ¡°I just think you might look back on this with regret one day. I promised to help you, and I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    After pulling into the parking space, Tracy climbed out and dered, ¡°Regret? That¡¯s kid stuff. I left my childhood behind ages ago. All that¡¯s left of me is a demon rising from the depths.¡±


    Hardy caught the twisted grin she wore and felt a chill of malice rise within him. He realized it was futile to reason with her, as she was already set on her path.


    With a deep breath, he acquiesced. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get moving. I¡¯ll head back to the hotel after dinner.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s smirk widened. ¡°No hurry. Lowell is off on a business trip.¡±


    Hardy furrowed his brow. ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t afford to y fast and loose. What if he decides to cut the trip short andes back looking for you? I¡¯ll leave after we eat.¡±


    Tracy sulked briefly but relented, dropping the subject.


    Step into fiction with galnovels .


    Once they were inside, Tracy busied herself unpacking the meal and setting it on the table. As she meticulously arranged the dishes, a thought flickered in her mind. Why was Elyse at that restaurant in the first ce?


    Then it hit her. She had mentioned before that after leaving the TV station, there was a fantastic eatery not far away, the one the staff often ordered from.


    And sure enough, Elyse had visited that very spot right after leaving work.


    A stirring sensation welled up in Tracy¡¯s chest, causing her to clutch her heart as tears began to spill down her cheeks unbidden.


    Hardy yanked a Coke from the fridge, popped the tab, and took a deep, satisfying swig. As he turned, he nearly dropped the can.


    Tracy sat there, tears streaming down her face¡ªbig, heavy ones that glistened under the kitchen light.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1604

    ?<strong>Chapter 1604:</strong>


    Frowning, Hardy set his drink down and strode over to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She hastily wiped at her eyes, forcing a shaky smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just lost in thought. Feeling a little down.¡±


    Hardy exhaled, the sound a mixture of a sigh and resignation. ¡°I told you, I¡¯ve got your back. You don¡¯t have to carry everything alone.¡±


    Tracy nced up at him, her fingers still swiping away thest of her tears. ¡°When you fished me out of the ocean, did you ever think I would turn into this much of a headache?¡± Hardy¡¯s mind drifted back to that day.


    He could still see Tracy¡ªclinging to a broken hunk of stic, barely conscious, her body bobbing with the waves. Even from a distance, he knew she was on the verge of letting go.


    He had been out on a rented skiff, just a guy trying to enjoy a quiet day of fishing when fate intervened.


    Later, he learned that she had been caught in a rip current, sucked out to sea, and left at the mercy of the elements. By some miracle, she had found that debris and managed to hold on¡ªfor four agonizing hours.


    At the time, he had been awed by the sheer luck that had kept her alive. Surviving such a harrowing ordeal felt nothing short of miraculous.


    He had assumed that after staring death in the face and surviving, she was meant for something extraordinary.


    He hadn¡¯t expected her to be the target of someone¡¯s malice.


    For a month, Tracy had fought to recover¡ªphysically, yes, but more than that, she had wed her way out of the darkness that had nearly swallowed her whole.


    But trauma didn¡¯t just fade. It lingered, festered. And in Tracy, it had hardened into a smoldering anger, a hunger for revenge that wouldn¡¯t let her rest.


    Hardy sighed, rubbing a hand over his face. He had saved her once, and somehow, that had tethered them together. Now, she felt like a daughter he hadn¡¯t asked for, but one he couldn¡¯t stop worrying about. ¡°You¡¯re a handful,¡± Hardy admitted with a sigh. ¡°But hey, I¡¯ve learned to live with it.¡±


    Tracy shot him a sharp look. ¡°I miss Elyse. And I know she misses me too.¡±


    Hardy raised a skeptical brow. ¡°Funny, I haven¡¯t heard Elyse say a word about that. What makes you so sure?¡±


    Tracy sniffled, then smirked. ¡°It¡¯s our bond. You wouldn¡¯t get it.¡±


    Hardy chuckled. ¡°So if you know she misses you, why not just go see her?¡±


    Tracy got worked up. ¡°I told you, that¡¯s a whole different problem! Don¡¯t mix things up!¡± She huffed, then pivoted abruptly. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m starving!¡±


    Hardy shook his head but sat down to eat. No point arguing with her when she got like this.


    Once their tes were scraped clean, Tracy stretched her arms overhead and let out an exaggerated yawn. Then, just as suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m getting so sleepy after mealstely! Do you think I could be pregnant?¡± she blurted out, excitement crackling in her voice.


    Hardy¡¯s gaze flicked to the empty dishes. He exhaled heavily. ¡°Or maybe¡ªand hear me out here¡ªyou just inhaled enough food to feed a small vige, and now you¡¯re in a fooda?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1605

    ?<strong>Chapter 1605:</strong>


    Tracy¡¯s expression dropped, disappointment flickering across her face. But a momentter, Hardy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hold on¡ªyou have been eating a lot moretely. Are you serious? Could you actually be¡­?¡± He trailed off, surprised by the possibility.


    Tracy, still smarting from his earlier remark, blinked at himpletely blindsided by the thought.


    Hardy frowned, rubbing his chin. ¡°It¡¯s too early to tell. A test wouldn¡¯t even pick anything up yet.¡±


    ¡°But if I am pregnant, wouldn¡¯t that be incredible?¡±


    A dark, almost feverish glee shed in her eyes. ¡°This is it! This is what I¡¯ve been waiting for! Carrying Lowell¡¯s child is the final piece of my revenge!¡±


    As she spiraled deeper into obsession, a storm of conflicting emotions churned inside Hardy. But in the end, he stayed quiet, choosing instead to stand silently by her side.


    After all, he had pulled her back from the edge of death. He had spent a lifetime on battlefields, taking lives¡ªbut until her, he had never saved one.


    Saving her had felt, strangely, like a second chance¡ªnot just for her, but for him as well.


    After a pause, Hardy said, ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. Give it some time¡ªa pregnancy test won¡¯t even be urate for a couple of months.¡±


    Tracy nodded eagerly, but a flicker of uncertainty lingered in her eyes. What if she was wrong? What if she wasn¡¯t pregnant after all?


    She resolved that once Lowell returned from his business trip, she¡¯d have to draw him in more often. The more seeds she sowed, the better the chances of one taking root.


    Lost in a whirlwind of tantalizing thoughts, she finally turned her gaze back to Hardy. ¡°When all this blows over, maybe you could sneak me out of the county. I don¡¯t see myself sticking around.¡±


    Hardy let out a long sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s not put the cart before the horse. One step at a time. And with me watching your back, you could nt roots anywhere you damn well please.¡±


    Tracy nodded, a newfound confidence settling over her. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not that scared little girl anymore. I¡¯ve got someone powerful in my corner¡ªsomeone who doesn¡¯t hesitate to take people off the board.¡±


    Hardy groaned, rolling his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about killing like it¡¯s ordering takeout. It¡¯s been a minute since I¡¯ve done anything like that.¡±


    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??¦Ï?? (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°¦Ï¡± griega)


    Tracy pouted yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare quit your job! If you did, you wouldn¡¯t be able to afford me.¡±


    Hardy was left speechless.


    Brook had been immersed in his work for the past two days, his focus unyielding, but in all that time, he hadn¡¯t seen hide nor hair of Corrie. When Corrie fell into silence, he knew it often spelled the brewing of a storm.


    He knew her well enough to understand that patience was key. He would wait, as he always did, for her next move.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1606

    ?<strong>Chapter 1606:</strong>


    As the second day drew to a close, just as the night was beginning to creep in, Brook¡¯s phone rang. It was his uncle, Jordy Owen. Brook answered calmly, knowing that whatever was toe, he had learned long ago how to navigate his uncle¡¯s conversations.


    ¡°Brook, it¡¯s been far too long. My wife and I have been missing you. How abouting over for a nice home-cooked meal?¡± Jordy¡¯s voice rang out cheerfully.


    Brook replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there, but I¡¯ll be about thirty minuteste.¡±


    ¡°No problem at all. We¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± Jordy said,ughter bubbling through the line before he hung up.


    Brook said nothing more, choosing instead to dive back into his work. Only after wrapping up the final task did he leave his office.


    When he arrived at Jordy¡¯s house, his aunt-inw, Zoe, greeted him with warmth that could melt the coldest of hearts. ¡°Brook, it¡¯s been so long! And I must say, you¡¯re looking even more handsome than thest time I saw you!¡±


    Brook offered a small smile, his tone gentle. ¡°Zoe, you¡¯re looking radiant. Seems like you¡¯ve been taking life easy, and it¡¯s agreeing with you.¡±


    Zoe chuckled lightly. ¡°Well, now that I¡¯m retired, I have all the time in the world to enjoy life, and it suits me well.¡±


    The two of them moved to the living room, chatting away like old friends. Jordy, noticing their arrival, rose from his seat. ¡°Brook! It¡¯s good to see you. How are things at thepany?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s going smoothly,¡± Brook assured him.


    Jordy patted Brook on the back, a proud smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m really proud of you. You¡¯re growing into a fine man. You make an old man like me feel hopeful for the future.¡±


    While Zoe went to prepare drinks, Jordy led Brook into the study, his demeanor shifting subtly.


    Curious, Brook asked, ¡°Uncle Jordy, is there something on your mind?¡± Jordy hesitated, his words seemingly caught between his lips. After a long pause, he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve watched you grow, and now that your career is on solid ground, I think it¡¯s time you start considering marriage. Your mother mentioned it as well. You¡¯re almost thirty now. It¡¯s high time you thought about it.¡±


    Brook¡¯s face remained unchanged, his expression a mask of calm. He had seen thising. After all, he had long heard of Jordy¡¯s affair with Corrie.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush,¡± Brook replied, his voice steady. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve just taken the helm of thepany, and while things are improving, there are still challenges to tackle. My focus needs to be on the business for now.¡±


    Jordy, growing a bit anxious, leaned in. ¡°Thepany¡¯s not as difficult as you make it out to be. You¡¯re just stalling. How long do you n to put this off? Corrie won¡¯t wait forever. And her family is getting anxious too. They¡¯vee to me asking when you¡¯ll marry. They¡¯re worried about the engagement falling through, and if that happens, how will that look for Corrie? She¡¯ll be humiliated.¡±


    Brook remained unfazed. ¡°I appreciate your concern, but I believe marriage is a seriousmitment that requires thoughtful consideration. Once I¡¯ve cleared thepany¡¯s hurdles, I¡¯ll be in a better position to give Corrie the life she deserves.¡±


    Jordy sighed, his tone tinged with frustration. ¡°You¡¯re a grown man now, with your own ideas. I can¡¯t force you, but I will remind you¡ªdying marriage too long can be unhealthy.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1607

    ?<strong>Chapter 1607:</strong>


    Brook, intrigued by the shift in conversation, asked, ¡°Uncle Jordy, when did you get married? Were you both older when you tied the knot?¡±


    Jordy paused, a bit caught off guard by the question. After a moment of reflection, he answered, ¡°Zoe and I married right after university, due to family arrangements. But I consider myself lucky. I found a kind, cheerful wife. We¡¯ve been through a lot together over the years.¡±


    A faraway look crossed Jordy¡¯s face as he reminisced, his emotions stirring.


    Before Brook could respond, Zoe entered, her voice cutting through the moment. ¡°What are you two talking about so seriously? I¡¯ve made coffee. Let¡¯s enjoy it while we chat.¡±


    With that, any further discussion about marriage was put on hold.


    Jordy stood up, gesturing for Brook to follow him back to the living room. Once they were settled, the topic of marriage surfaced again. Noticing the hesitation in Brook¡¯s eyes, Zoe, with a yful glint in her eye, teased, ¡°Brook, are you having second thoughts about Corrie? If you really care for her, why are you dragging your feet?¡±


    Jordy quickly interjected, his voice defensive. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Corrie? Shees from a good family, she¡¯s beautiful, hardworking, and knows how to handle herself.¡±


    Zoe shot him a pointed look before replying, ¡°She was chosen by Enzo for Brook. Now that he¡¯s gone, if Brook isn¡¯t happy with her, he could consider ending the engagement. The Bates family may have influence, but in Watscar, they¡¯re not exactly a heavyweight.¡±


    Zoe said with quiet assurance, ¡°After all, in the world of elite families, being beautiful, capable, and well-connected is the bare minimum, isn¡¯t it? Corrie, in the grand scheme of things, is hardly irreceable. Brook, you must be cautious when choosing a life partner. It¡¯s essential that you choose wisely.¡±


    Jordy quickly countered, ¡°But Enzo picked Corrie. Surely, she must be a suitable choice. And doesn¡¯t marriage depend on the heart¡¯s inclination? What if Brook does have feelings for her? Are you suggesting we break apart a rtionship built on affection?¡±


    Zoe paused, her brow furrowing ever so slightly. Jordy¡¯s words carried weight, and she contemted them for a moment. She turned to Brook, her voice steady. ¡°If you truly care for Corrie, then what I said earlier is irrelevant.¡±


    Brook exchanged a knowing nce with Jordy, who appeared to hold his breath, eagerly awaiting his answer. With a gentle smile, Brook responded, ¡°Corrie isn¡¯t the one for me. In fact, I find her rather unappealing.¡±


    Jordy¡¯s face darkened, the words striking him like a blow. ¡°Why such animosity towards Corrie? To dislike someone without cause is utterly inappropriate!¡±


    Brook sighed and replied, ¡°Firstly, my union with Corrie was orchestrated by my grandpa. There¡¯s no emotional bond between us; I agreed to it out of respect for his wishes. Secondly¡­¡±


    He hesitated, a shadow crossing his face. Zoe noticed the hesitation, sensing there was more to the story. ¡°Is there something you¡¯re holding back?¡± she asked.


    Brook shifted ufortably. ¡°Corrie leads a rather chaotic life. Her personal affairs are¡­ numerous.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1608

    ?<strong>Chapter 1608:</strong>


    Zoe¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What? Is she really that kind of person?¡± Jordy, on the other hand, went pale, anxiety creeping over him as he focused intently on Brook.


    Brook, seemingly enjoying the difort he was causing, let the silence stretch between them before finally continuing, ¡°If I were to marry her, I¡¯d be constantly wondering how many times she would betray me. Marrying her would only bring me misery.¡±


    Zoe, incensed, mmed her hand onto the table. ¡°How could she behave this way? This is utterly scandalous!¡± Her voice was sharp, like the crack of thunder in a storm. ¡°In all the women who¡¯ve married into the Owen family, none have ever disyed such disgrace!¡±


    Jordy opened his mouth, but the force of Zoe¡¯s fury left him speechless. He lowered his gaze, his difort palpable.


    Zoe¡¯s indignation was still simmering. ¡°She¡¯s not even married yet, and she¡¯s already shown such ack of decorum. One can only imagine what she would be like after marriage.¡±


    Jordy, his voice barely a whisper, ventured, ¡°But¡­ what if Corrie changes once she¡¯s married? What if she stops her¡­ affairs?¡±


    Zoe¡¯s tone was scornful. ¡°Change? Do you honestly believe that a woman who has lived a certain way for so long will suddenly transform after marriage? Trusting such a woman to be faithful is like hoping a leopard will change its spots!¡±


    Jordy, though taken aback, tried to argue, ¡°But isn¡¯t itmon for people to settle down after marriage?¡±


    Zoe let out a humorlessugh. ¡°As if marriage could be a magic cure! If it were that simple, there wouldn¡¯t be cheating or divorce. Everyone would be the epitome of a perfect couple!¡±


    Jordy fell silent, unable to muster a response.


    Brook, watching the exchange from the sidelines, couldn¡¯t suppress a grin, though he tried to remainposed.


    Zoe took a deep breath, her tone softening somewhat. ¡°Brook, now that your grandpa is no longer here, and with only your mother by your side, the Bates family might try to take advantage of your situation if you try to end things with Corrie. How about this? When you¡¯re ready to put an end to it, let me know. Jordy and I will step in and handle the negotiations with the Bates family on your behalf.¡±


    Brook was taken aback by her offer, a surge of relief flooding through him. He tried to temper his gratitude. ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    Zoe smiled warmly. ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re family, Brook.¡± She nced at the clock. ¡°Now, let¡¯s not linger here. Come on, wash up and get ready for dinner. You must be starving, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I am indeed,¡± Brook replied, exaggerating slightly as he clutched his stomach. ¡°I came straight here from work, and I¡¯m famished!¡±


    Zoe¡¯s expression softened in sympathy. She patted him on the shoulder, a reassuring gesture. ¡°You¡¯ve had a lot to shoulder at such a young age. It¡¯s no small feat, taking on the responsibilities of the family. Among the younger generation, there are few who stand out like you.¡±


    Brook gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll manage thepany. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1609

    ?<strong>Chapter 1609:</strong>


    Zoe¡¯s eyes lingered on him with a mixture of pride and affection. Among all the younger generation, Brook held a special ce in her heart. He was more approachable than Jayden, moreposed and perceptive than Greg or Debora.


    Brook headed to the restroom.


    At that moment, Jordy recalled the real reason he was supposed to meet Brook¡ªto convince him to marry Corrie. But everything had gone sideways once Zoe got involved. Instead of securing the engagement, he was now left to negotiate its cancetion with the Bates family. The mere thought of it sent a pounding ache through his head.


    ¡°How could you just agree to end Brook¡¯s rtionship with Corrie?¡± Jordy asked Zoe. ¡°Corrie and Brook aren¡¯t married yet, but they¡¯re financially tied. If their rtionship ends, what happens to all that?¡±


    Zoe retorted, ¡°What¡¯s your deal? Why are you so obsessed with the money? Shouldn¡¯t Brook¡¯s happinesse first? If he stays with Corrie, he¡¯ll be miserable for the rest of his life!¡±


    Jordy felt cornered.


    He did care about Brook¡¯s future happiness, but his promise to Corrie weighed just as heavily on him.


    What was supposed to be a simple nudge toward marriage had spiraled into a mess he couldn¡¯t control.


    Unable to voice his frustration, he sat silently, pushing his food around his te while Zoe chatted aimlessly.


    Holding on to a tiny bit of hope, Jordy tried to discuss the possible benefits of Brook and Corrie¡¯s marriage. But Zoe quickly shut him down. The way Jordy was acting made no sense to her¡ªhow could he be so indifferent to Brook¡¯s happiness? She didn¡¯t hold back; a long, pointed lecture followed, each word sharper than thest.


    Once dinner was over, Brook couldn¡¯t get out of there fast enough. Staying a moment longer would¡¯ve been too much¡ªhe felt theughter bubbling up, ready to spill over.


    When he first found out about Jordy¡¯s affair with Corrie, he had imagined him to be a calcting genius, cool under pressure. But now, he saw the truth: Jordy was just a coward, hiding everything from Zoe and too afraid to expose his secret.


    Alone in his car, Brook finally allowed himself tough. The sound filled the space, and soon, tears of amusement streamed down his face.


    Brook couldn¡¯t help but imagine Corrie¡¯s reaction when Jordy, of all people, showed up to call off the engagement.


    ???????? ???????? ?????????? ???????????????? ???? g????????¦Í??????£®??????


    Corrie had wasted so much time and energy on Jordy. After everything, she was probably ready to strangle him.


    Eventually, theughter faded, and Brook, still shaking his head, fastened his seatbelt before driving off.


    As he approached his neighborhood, something on the side of the road caught his attention¡ªa figure, swaying unsteadily, as though ready to copse.


    She seemed on the edge, as if one more step might bring her down.


    This was an affluent area, far from where someone who looked like she had nothing should be.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1610

    <strong>Chapter 1610:</strong>


    With sharp focus, Brook eased off the elerator, using his headlights to get a clearer look at the figure ahead.


    As he drew closer, the woman seemed to sense him, ncing up, her gaze meeting his as he approached.


    What he saw nextpletely threw him off guard¡ªa face that had haunted his thoughts for far too long.


    Jennie turned slowly, her face unreadable. Her hair was tangled and wild, but it couldn¡¯t hide the beauty that still shone through.


    The moment Jennie appeared in his line of sight, Brook¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Without thinking, he mmed on the brakes, leaped out of the car, and rushed to her, his hands trembling as he desperately searched for any visible injuries.


    ¡°Jennie! I¡¯m so d!¡± His voice cracked with excitement, oblivious to Corrie watching from a distance.


    Seeing him, Jennie¡¯s lips curled into a faint, weary smile. ¡°It¡¯s so good¡­ to finally see you.¡±


    Her words faded as her eyelids fluttered, and with a soft sigh, she copsed against him.


    Brook¡¯s arms shot out to catch her, feeling the heat radiating from her fevered skin. His eyes dropped to her feet, where the worn, nearly shredded shoes barely clung to her battered soles, exposing raw, bleeding blisters.


    ¡°Damn that Corrie!¡± Brook hissed, his voiceced with fury.


    He knew Corrie was getting restless and would eventually release Jennie, nning to use her as a pawn. What he hadn¡¯t expected was the extent of Corrie¡¯s cruelty, as Jennie appeared to have been deeply tormented by her.


    Without thinking twice, Brook lifted Jennie into his arms and raced to the hospital, his mind focused solely on getting her help. It wasn¡¯t until he¡¯d handed her over to the doctors that he realized he still needed to call Jayden.


    As soon as Jayden was alerted, he mobilized a team to gather security footage, determined to figure out what had happened.


    The cameras around Brook¡¯s vi had turned up nothing, but other footage painted a clearer picture: Jennie had been walking for an entire day just to reach him.


    ¡°This was no ident,¡± Jayden said. ¡°Corrie set this up. She wanted to see how you¡¯d react. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if her car was waiting somewhere close when you found Jennie.¡±


    Brook¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°Let her watch all she wants. I¡¯m the one pulling the strings here, not her.¡±


    As the first light of dawn streamed through the window, Jennie blinked awake, her gaze settling on the stark white ceiling above. For a fleeting moment, she wondered if she had ascended to heaven. But as her surroundings came into focus, reality set in¡ªshe was in a hospital.


    Before she could piece together how she had ended up there, the door to her ward swung open. Elyse stepped inside, wearing a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, Jennie,¡± Elyse said, her tone light and friendly.


    Trailing behind her was Driscoll, carrying a breakfast tray. His smile was just as kind, radiating a sense of familiarity Jennie couldn¡¯t quite ce.


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Good night dear ones. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. ?(^?^ )? ¡ä-


    .

 Chapter 1611

    ?<strong>Chapter 1611:</strong>


    Jennie stiffened. She didn¡¯t recognize them. Cautiously, she pushed herself up in bed, her voice unsteady. ¡°Wh-who are you? How do you know my name?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver. ¡°Brook personally asked me to take care of you while you¡¯re recovering,¡± she exined with an easy grace.


    At the mention of Brook, Jennie¡¯s brows knitted together. She asked, ¡°Where is he? I need to see him.¡±


    Elyse kept her voice calm. ¡°He¡¯s caught up in a meeting at thepany. He¡¯lle as soon as he¡¯s free. Also¡­¡±


    She let her gaze drift to Jennie¡¯s legs, her expression turning sympathetic. ¡°Your feet were in pretty bad shape¡ªblistered and swollen. The doctors have treated them, but you¡¯ll need to stay here for a while to regain your strength. You were also quite malnourished.¡±


    Jennie flushed, rubbing the back of her head. ¡°I¡ªI hope I¡¯m not being too much of a burden.¡±


    Elyse let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Not in the slightest.¡±


    Jennie dropped her gaze, twisting her fingers together as if something was on her mind but too shy to voice it.


    Elyse noticed but chose not to press.


    To Jennie, she was still a stranger¡ªif Brook were here, she might have felt more at ease.


    Elyse took the food tray from Driscoll and offered it with a gentle smile. ¡°This is a special breakfast prepared by the chef at my house. Brook mentioned that you like sweet pastries, so I had them make something just for you. Give it a try¡ªI hope it¡¯s to your liking.¡±


    Jennie hesitated for a second before epting the meal, casting a quick nce at Elyse before murmuring, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, as if unable to hold back any longer, she dug in.


    She was too ashamed to admit just how ravenous she felt. Corrie had orchestrated everything, determined to stir Brook¡¯s sympathy and concern. Not only had Corrie forced her to wander endlessly in search of him, but she had also deprived her of food for an entire day.


    By the time Jennie finally arrived at the vi area yesterday, she waspletely spent, her body running on sheer willpower. Every step had been a struggle, but she had forced herself forward, pushing past her limits until she could go no further.


    It was no surprise that she devoured the meal in record time.


    Elyse, noticing how quickly the food disappeared, asked gently, ¡°Would you like some more?¡±


    ???????????? ???????????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í????????????


    Jennie licked her lips, clearly tempted, but pride held her back. She shook her head. ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m full.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t push. Instead, she pulled a sleek phone from her bag and held it out. ¡°Brook asked me to give this to you. You can use it for now¡ªhe¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    Jennie took the phone, her fingers brushing over the smooth surface, a flicker of joy shing in her eyes. But just as quickly, her excitement dimmed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1612

    ?<strong>Chapter 1612:</strong>


    She hesitated before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think I should take it. It wouldn¡¯t be right for Brook to call me now.¡±


    After all, Brook was with someone else now, and she felt that epting his kindness would be crossing a line. It wouldn¡¯t be right¡ªnot to him, and certainly not to his new girlfriend.


    Despite Corrie¡¯s threats, Jennie couldn¡¯t bring herself toe between Brook and his girlfriend. No matter what Corrie wanted, she refused to be the reason their rtionship fell apart.


    Elyse, not quite grasping what Jennie was worried about, offered a reassuring smile. ¡°Brook is swamped with work at the moment¡ªhis meeting is running long. He probably won¡¯t get a break until noon. Why don¡¯t you get some rest? If you get bored, you can use the phone to pass the time.¡±


    Jennie parted her lips as if to speak but hesitated, her gaze lingering on Elyse¡¯s gentle expression.


    Sensing her stare, Elyse met her eyes with a soft smile. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Do you have something to say?¡±


    Jennie awkwardly averted her gaze, a faint flush creeping up her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± she murmured. ¡°I just think¡­ you¡¯re really beautiful.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s grin widened. ¡°So are you. No wonder Brook is so taken with you.¡±


    Jennie didn¡¯t reply, but inwardly, she scoffed.


    Clearly, Elyse didn¡¯t know Brook all that well¡ªhe had already moved on to someone new.


    Pulling the nket tighter around herself, Jennie felt a dull ache settle in her chest. She was just his ex now, nothing more, stripped of any charm or significance.


    Corrie¡¯s idea of using her to lure Brook back felt like a desperate,st-ditch effort¡ªone that Jennie found utterlyughable.


    Elyse quietly observed her, taking in the subdued mood and the flickers of emotion in her eyes. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess¡ªJennie must have faced some kind of trouble at Corrie¡¯s ce. Otherwise, why would she seem so drained?


    She lingered by her side until Jennie finally drifted into sleep.


    Then, rising carefully so as not to wake her, Elyse made her way toward the door, intending to call Brook. But just as she stepped into the hallway, she spotted Corrie striding toward her, a self-satisfied smirk ying on her lips.


    Catching sight of Elyse, Corrie¡¯s expression shifted into feigned warmth as if their past grievances were nothing but a distant memory.


    ¡°Well, well, if it isn¡¯t Elyse. Fancy running into you here! What brings you to the hospital?¡±


    The moment Elyse saw Corrie, her expression hardened. Casting aside any pretense of politeness, she snapped, ¡°Just don¡¯t talk to me. You make me sick.¡±


    Corrie, unfazed by Elyse¡¯s tant hostility, maintained her bright smile.


    She moved a step closer, slightly too close forfort, and said, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be like that. Can¡¯t we just let bygones be bygones?¡±


    Casting a nce at the hospital room door, Corrie asked nonchntly, ¡°So, who¡¯s the patient here?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1613

    ?<strong>Chapter 1613:</strong>


    Without responding, Elyse pped Corrie hard across the face, leaving her stunned.


    Holding her cheek, Corrie eximed, ¡°What the hell? I was just trying to be friendly!¡±


    Elyse scoffed. ¡°Drop your act. There¡¯s no one else here. Who do you think you¡¯re fooling with this charade?¡±


    Disgust was evident in her voice. ¡°You¡¯ve done all these terrible things, yet you pretend you¡¯re a kind soul. Can¡¯t you see how false you seem?¡±


    That remark hit Corrie hard. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Elyse turned to Driscoll. ¡°Get her out of here. I can¡¯t stand to look at her.¡±


    Corrie¡¯splexion turned a shade paler. ¡°Are you insane? This is a hospital, not your personal domain. You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    Elyse replied, her tone icy, ¡°This ce is owned by a friend of mine. And I highly doubt he¡¯d choose you over me.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s expression soured further. Yet, remembering her reason for being at the hospital, she managed to temper her rage.


    Taking a deep breath, she hissed, ¡°Just wait! I¡¯ll uncover something scandalous about you!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Elyse responded nonchntly. ¡°If you find anything, I¡¯d be surprised.¡±


    Feeling like she was making no impact, Corrie kept looking anxiously toward the hospital room, clearly eager to see Jennie.


    ¡°Corrie, get out,¡± Elyse said firmly, her chin lifting defiantly.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over,¡± Corrie spat back.


    ¡°Try me,¡± Elyse replied, her lips curling into a scornful smile. Corrie cast a final, longing nce at the room before walking away reluctantly.


    Elyse exhaled a breath she hadn¡¯t realized she¡¯d been holding and gave Driscoll a meaningful look. He nodded and followed Corrie out. Pulling out her phone, Elyse made a quick call.


    Upon being informed, Jayden immediately sent for security.


    Finally, Elyse rxed, turning to enter the hospital room.


    As soon as she entered, she noticed Jennie¡¯s anxious eyes fixed on her. ¡°Jennie, you should be resting. Why are you up?¡± she asked, her concern evident in her voice.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c???? brings imagination alive


    Jennie¡¯s response came in a tight, anxious tone. ¡°I heard Corrie¡¯s voice. Was I just hearing things?¡±


    Elyse paused briefly before confirming, ¡°No, you weren¡¯t imagining it. Corrie was here.¡±


    The color visibly drained from Jennie¡¯s face.


    Quick to console her, Elyse moved closer, her hand naturally reaching out to soothe Jennie. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve asked her to leave. You¡¯re safe now. Focus on your recovery.¡±


    Jennie whispered, her voice quivering, ¡°She¡¯s left, but she¡¯ll return. She¡¯lle back for me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1614

    ?<strong>Chapter 1614:</strong>


    Sitting beside her, Elyse offered aforting touch. ¡°We¡¯ll keep you safe, Jennie. Corrie won¡¯t get near you again. We¡¯ll make sure she can¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Jennie wrapped her arms around herself, her emotions raw and visible. Elyse stayed by her side, soothing her until sleep imed her.


    Elyse then gently patted Jennie¡¯s arm, pausing when she felt something unusual beneath her touch. She cautiously rolled up Jennie¡¯s sleeve and inhaled sharply at the sight of vivid red burn marks scarring her skin.


    With a subtle hardening of her features, Elyse carefully lowered the sleeve and drew the nket up to Jennie¡¯s chin.


    Meanwhile, in the shadows, Driscoll watched Corrie, who was still near the hospital.


    Looking upward, her eyes were locked on a high window¡ªthe window to Jennie¡¯s room.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± she muttered bitterly. ¡°Just wait, Jennie, you¡¯ll be under my control soon enough.¡±


    Though Corrie couldn¡¯t get close to Jennie now, she wasn¡¯t truly worried. Holding Jennie¡¯s best friend gave her leverage, ensuring Jennie¡¯spliance.


    Driscoll, having overheard Corrie¡¯s determined mutterings, realized the ongoing threat. He quickly sent a message to Elyse, alerting her to Corrie¡¯s unresolved intentions.


    Corrie, eager to learn how things were progressing on Jordy¡¯s side, dialed his number with a sense of urgency.


    The moment he picked up, his voice dripped with yfulness. ¡°What¡¯s going on, sweetheart? Already missing me?¡±


    Corrie indulged in the banter for a moment before softly asking, ¡°Darling, could youe over and keep mepany? I¡¯m feeling so lonely without you.¡±


    Jordy, clearly excited by the thought of seeing her, didn¡¯t need a second invitation.


    Once they agreed on a time, Corrie¡¯s nerves seemed to settle.


    With Jordy¡¯s support, she knew she could take on anything, even Brook. Slipping her phone into her bag, she left the hospital humming a cheerful tune.


    From a distance, Driscoll observed her departure before making a call of his own.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§àm opens doors to fiction


    The rendezvous point was a cozy restaurant. As soon as Corrie stepped through the door, Jordy was right behind her.


    Once they entered a private room, the door was swiftly closed, and they melted into each other¡¯s arms, like a couplepletely smitten with one another.


    Jordy yfully gave Corrie a quick pinch on the backside, grinning. ¡°You missed me that much, huh? We just met yesterday, and here you are, already eager to see me again.¡±


    Corrie, blushing, gave him a yful punch in the chest. ¡°You¡¯re such a tease. I just can¡¯t help but think about you.¡±


    Jordy chuckled heartily, the sound filling the room. He swept Corrie into his arms, sitting her sideways on hisp with a proud air, asking, ¡°So, my sweet, what¡¯s been running through your mind?¡±


    With a coy pout, Corrie leaned closer, her voice soft and sultry. ¡°All our happy memories.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1615

    ?<strong>Chapter 1615:</strong>


    Jordy¡¯s face lit up, and he pressed a quick kiss to her lips.


    A few moments passed, and Corrie spoke again. ¡°Darling, someone bossed me around today. You¡¯ve got to stand up for me.¡±


    Jordy¡¯s face instantly contorted with rage. ¡°Tell me who they are, and¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach them a lesson they¡¯ll never forget.¡±


    Corrie responded quickly, ¡°Her name¡¯s Elyse Lloyd. She¡¯s a violinist.¡±


    Jordy¡¯s brow furrowed at the mention of Elyse. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t she Jayden¡¯s ex-wife? How did you end up crossing paths with her?¡±


    ¡°She was horrible to me,¡± Corrie replied, her hand instinctively covering her cheek. ¡°She even pped me. I was afraid it would upset you, so I covered it with makeup.¡±


    Jordy¡¯s concern deepened. ¡°Is she out of her mind? Why would she do that?¡±


    Still holding her cheek, Corrie whimpered, ¡°Moreover, I suspect Elyse might know about us.¡±


    Jordy froze, his mind racing. ¡°Does she really know about us?¡±


    Corrie nodded firmly, her tone serious. ¡°She must. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said those things.¡±


    Jordy¡¯s anxiety surged. While he enjoyed every moment spent with Corrie, thest thing he wanted was for their rtionship to be made public, especially not to his wife.


    He was desperate to keep their secret under wraps.


    As Jordy wrestled with his thoughts, Corrie leaned in closer, her voice dropping to a whisper. ¡°Jordy, you can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. If you do, our rtionship will be exposed. I¡¯m fine with that¡ªI have nothing to hide. But for you, it would cause problems.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jordy said, his voiceced with tension. ¡°If Elyse knows about us, who knows what she might do? She could spread it all over the city.¡± He mmed his fist onto the table, his determination clear. ¡°No way. I won¡¯t let that happen.¡±


    Corrie, pleased by his reaction, yfully blew a breath across his face. ¡°So, what are you going to do about it?¡± she pressed, her eyes glinting with curiosity.


    Jordy hesitated, the wheels in his mind turning.


    Elyse was Jayden¡¯s woman; the thought of confronting her directly left him uneasy.


    Noticing the hesitation in Jordy¡¯s demeanor, Corrie smirked. ¡°Jordy, are you afraid of her? After all, she¡¯s with Jayden.¡±


    ¡°What? Me? Afraid of them?¡± Jordy stammered, his confidence faltering for a moment before he straightened up. ¡°I can handle them, I swear.¡±


    Corrie raised an eyebrow, her voice dripping with innocence. ¡°Then what¡¯s your n? If you don¡¯t act quickly, Elyse might expose us before we know it.¡±


    Jordy leaned forward, urgency in his tone. ¡°Is there any way we can deal with Elyse? She¡¯s bing a real thorn in my side.¡±


    ¡°Quietly¡­ and for good,¡± Corrie responded, her gesture sharp and deliberate, her fingers slicing through the air like a de, her eyes flickering with a menacing gleam.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1616

    ?<strong>Chapter 1616:</strong>


    Jordy instinctively drew back. ¡°Hold up, no! I can¡¯t go that far.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Corrie shot back, impatience simmering in her voice. ¡°Do you want Elyse going around shouting our secrets to the world?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Jordy eximed, but quickly added, ¡°But murder? That¡¯s crossing a line I can¡¯t even fathom. I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s expression twisted with disdain, her lips curling as she stared at him. She pressed her lips together, frustration leaking from her voice. ¡°So, what are you willing to do for us? For our happiness?¡±


    Jordy wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling the pressure mounting. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll take care of it. Just give me a little time. I¡¯ll keep our secret safe.¡±


    A bitter sneer curled on Corrie¡¯s lips. She was beginning to doubt Jordy had the spine for anything, let alone protecting her.


    But something more pressing burned in her chest. ¡°Have you spoken to Brook? About my marriage to him?¡±


    Jordy¡¯s face darkened, the words caught in his throat. He cleared his throat, his nervousness palpable. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance yet.¡±


    ¡°But he was at your house yesterday, wasn¡¯t he?¡± Corrie pressed, her tone sharp. ¡°I know he was. That was the perfect opportunity! Why didn¡¯t you bring it up?¡±


    Jordy¡¯s back stiffened, beads of cold sweat trickling down his spine. ¡°My wife was there. It wasn¡¯t the right moment. You have to understand.¡±


    Corrie¡¯sposure shattered like ss falling to the floor. Nothing had been done. Not a single thing.


    ¡°You want me to be more understanding?¡± she asked, her voice barely more than a whisper of disbelief. ¡°But who¡¯s here to understand me? All I want is a home. I just want to be near you. Is that really too much to ask? Brook¡¯s having affair after affair, parading it in my face. Who¡¯s going to stand up for me?¡±


    Jordy¡¯s forehead was drenched in sweat, his attempts at reassurance weak. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it covered. I promise, you won¡¯t be mistreated.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s lips twisted in disbelief. His promises felt empty. But for now, she had no choice but to trust him.


    After all, that maniptive, conniving Jennie was being protected by Elyse and her clique. Corrie couldn¡¯t even get close to her.


    Jordy, eager to shift gears, grabbed her attention. ¡°Come on, we finally have a moment alone. Let me show you just how much I care about you.¡±


    It was clear what was on his mind. Sex was the one thing that brought him any sense of satisfaction.


    Disgust flickered in Corrie¡¯s eyes, but she quickly masked it, allowing Jordy¡¯s hands to roam across her body.


    Her voice dropped an octave, soft and sultry, her tone shifting. Before long, the room was filled with their breathless whispers. Across the street, in a building that offered a direct line of sight into their half-open window, a silent figure stood, watching in silence. Neither Jordy nor Corrie noticed, lost in their own world.


    Later that evening, Elyse was absorbed in a book when a knock echoed at her door.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1617

    ?<strong>Chapter 1617:</strong>


    It was Driscoll, standing with quiet respect. ¡°Jordy and Zoe have invited you. Should I decline for you?¡±


    Elyse paused, a thoughtful frown furrowing her brow.


    ¡°And what¡¯s their connection to Jayden?¡± she asked, eyes narrowing slightly.


    Driscoll chose his words carefully, weighing them in his mind. ¡°I¡¯d say it¡¯s lukewarm. Neither particrly friendly nor hostile.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes gleamed with understanding. ¡°So, it¡¯s not good. They¡¯re clearly up to something. Decline it, please.¡± She suppressed a yawn.


    The news of Elyse¡¯s rejectionnded like a sucker punch in Jordy¡¯s gut. ¡°She won¡¯t even see me? It¡¯s clear she¡¯s hell-bent on exposing me and Corrie. How can she be so heartless?¡±


    Jordy slumped back in his study chair, the weight of his despair pressing down on him. Was he really going to let Elyse hold this kind of power over him? What im did she have over him? Just because she was with Jayden?


    Frustration churned inside Jordy, his nerves fraying as the urge for a cigarette crept up on him. Suddenly, Zoe burst in, causing him to jump out of his skin.


    Her gaze was sharp, unsettling, making him shiver.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you knock?¡± he stammered, flustered. ¡°That¡¯s rude, you know.¡±


    Zoe¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Knock? Are you seriously asking me that?¡±


    Jordy¡¯s voice faltered. ¡°I¡­ I was just startled. Never mind.¡±


    Zoe locked eyes with Jordy¡¯s guilty expression, her suspicion deepening. Folding her arms, she demanded, ¡°Have you been hiding something from me?¡±


    Jordy flinched, clearly caught off guard. ¡°What? Why would you even think that? How could I possibly do that?¡±


    A thought suddenly struck Zoe¡ªthe faint scent of perfume clinging to Jordy when he hade home. It was subtle, but unmistakable. ¡°Did you put on cologne before you left?¡± she asked, narrowing her eyes.


    Jordy shook his head instantly. ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Then exin the perfume on you,¡± Zoe snapped, her temper ring. ¡°You¡¯re not getting any younger, Jordy. You wouldn¡¯t dare betray me at this point, would you?¡±


    Jordy quickly shook his head. ¡°Betray you? Come on, I¡¯m way past my prime. Who would even be interested in an old man like me?¡±


    Zoe hesitated, studying him. He was indeed getting on in years¡ªhis face bore the marks of time, speckled with age spots. That thought alone doused the mes of her suspicion, at least for now.


    Still, her sharp gazended on something else¡ªhis hand, clutching a cigarette. Her expression darkened. ¡°And where did thate from? Didn¡¯t I tell you to quit smoking?¡± Her voice rose a notch. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been sneaking cigarettes again?¡±


    Jordy nced down at the cigarette, cursing his own carelessness. He had been so preupied with covering up his affair that he hadn¡¯t even realized he was holding a cigarette.


    Awkwardly, he let out a chuckle and tried to y it off, tucking the cigarette away. ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like! Just a misunderstanding. I wasn¡¯t going to smoke it¡ªI just wanted to smell it, you know? Helps with the cravings.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1618

    ?<strong>Chapter 1618:</strong>


    Zoe wasn¡¯t buying it. With a sharp stride, she snatched the cigarette from his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me, Jordy. I won¡¯t fall for your nonsense.¡± She leveled him with a re. ¡°If you want to stick around long enough to spend more years with me, you¡¯d better kick this habit for good.¡±


    Jordy sighed in defeat, nodding obediently. ¡°Got it, dear. No more smoking.¡±


    Zoe huffed, then turned on her heel and left, leaving Jordy slumped in his chair.


    Only after she was out of sight did he exhale deeply, relief washing over him. That had been way too close.


    For now, his secret was safe.


    Jordy had no intention of ending things with Corrie¡ªshe was young, lively, and made him feel like a man in his prime again. It thrilled him that he could still capture the attention of a woman so much younger.


    Yet, the problem was undeniable¡ªCorrie was meant to be Brook¡¯s future wife.


    Still, Jordy didn¡¯t see himself as the viin here. Corrie hade to him willingly, hadn¡¯t she?


    Right now, the biggest challenge was keeping their affair under wraps¡ªmaking sure no one, not a soul, got wind of it. And the biggest obstacle in his way? Elyse. She was a problem he couldn¡¯t afford to ignore.


    Leaning back in his chair, Jordy rubbed his temples, deep in thought. His mind drifted to what Corrie had told him earlier that day. Was Corrie right? Was eliminating Elyse truly the only way to keep their secret under wraps?


    While Jordy wrestled with the decision, Elyse had already made up her mind. Her bags were packed, and she was bound for Virelia.


    Onboard the flight, Chloe practically buzzed with excitement. ¡°If this concert goes off without a hitch, your name will soar. You¡¯ll be one step closer to headlining your own solo tour!¡±


    Elyse responded with a faint smile. ¡°Easier said than done. A solo concert might never happen in this lifetime.¡±


    Chloe wasn¡¯t having it. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be so gloomy. I won¡¯t let you give up on your dream.¡±


    Then, as if something just urred to her, she asked, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Jayden? Isn¡¯t he supposed to apany you?¡±


    ¡°He had some business to handle,¡± Elyse said lightly. ¡°Flew out to another city yesterday.¡±


    Chloe shrugged. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter¡ªI¡¯m here, and I can protect you too!¡± Elyse chuckled but said nothing.


    As soon as the ne touched down, a striking sight greeted them: military personnel lined up in an official wee, and right in the middle stood Reba, her smile radiant.


    Chloe¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Just how close were Elyse and Reba? The grand reception looked like something fit for a world leader!


    Elyse took in the scene, her heart growing heavier by the second. But she masked it well, stepping forward with a poised smile as she extended her hand.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1619

    ?<strong>Chapter 1619:</strong>


    ¡°Thank you for the kind invitation. I¡¯m truly honored to be here,¡± she said smoothly.


    Reba sped her hand with a warmth that felt almost too genuine. ¡°The honor is mine, my dear friend. I always ensure those close to me are received with the highest courtesy. Consider this a small token of my hospitality.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile widened, but she remained silent.


    After a brief exchange of pleasantries, she and Chloe were ushered into a waiting car headed for their hotel.


    As they settled in, Reba nced at Chloe and asked, ¡°Is she a violinist as well?¡±


    Elyse threw Chloe a sideways nce before replying, ¡°No, she is my agent. She is here to make sure everything runs smoothly for the performance.¡±


    Reba¡¯s disappointment was palpable when she discovered Chloe wasn¡¯t a violinist. An oppressive silence descended over the car ride to the hotel, with Reba withdrawingpletely from any conversation with Elyse.


    Though Elyse noticed the dramatic shift in Reba¡¯s demeanor, she maintained herposure, gazing steadily at the passingndscape. Only Chloe found herself adrift in confusion, sensing the inexplicable frost that had settled over their group.


    The instant they reached their hotel room, Chloe gravitated toward Elyse, her voice trembling as she described Reba¡¯s sudden transformation.


    Elyse¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile. ¡°Your instincts aren¡¯t wrong¡ªReba has indeed changed her tune.¡±


    ¡°But why?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes pleaded for understanding.


    Elyse weighed her words carefully, her mind calcting the gentlest way to unveil the truth. Finally, she decided directness would serve best.


    ¡°Chloe, take everything Reba says with a grain of salt. This concert is nothing but an borate snare, and I¡¯m the intended prey. I don¡¯t want to see you hurt in the crossfire.¡±


    The revtion struck Chloe like a physical blow. ¡°That can¡¯t be right. She seemed so genuine about wanting you to perform.¡±


    Elyse shook her head solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s all smoke and mirrors. Keep your distance from her. Her words are poison. The contempt she harbors for me extends to you by association.¡±


    The gravity of this truth sent Chloe sinking into a chair, her mind reeling as she struggled to reconcile this new reality.


    Meanwhile, Elyse stood unwavering, her resolve hardened by the anticipation of this inevitable confrontation with Reba.


    Just as Elyse prepared to rest, having changed intofortable attire, Celeste¡¯s call pierced the quiet.


    Her voice erupted through the speaker, zing with fury. ¡°Why would you agree to perform for that snake? Have you forgotten how she destroyed your father¡¯s career? Come home immediately¡ªI¡¯ll arrange everything!¡±


    Elyse, though surprised by Celeste¡¯s knowledge of her whereabouts, responded with measured respect. ¡°My decision is final. I will perform.¡±


    Celeste¡¯s tone cut like steel. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Your father lost everything because of her!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1620

    <strong>Chapter 1620:</strong>


    ¡°Precisely why I can¡¯t stand idle,¡± Elyse countered. ¡°I must seed where my father couldn¡¯t.¡±


    Celeste¡¯s rage gave way to deep breaths before she continued. ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad! I¡¯m booking your return flight this instant. Get out of that cursed ce!¡±


    Elyse exhaled softly. ¡°I¡¯m bound here until this ys out.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Celeste¡¯s voice wavered with confusion.


    ¡°Reba¡¯s watchdogs monitor my every move. Any attempt to flee would be thwarted instantly. But don¡¯t fret. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Her words sent ice through Celeste¡¯s veins.


    After an eternal pause, Celeste¡¯s voice softened. ¡°You¡¯re your father¡¯s mirror image¡ªboth stubborn to the core. I failed to stop him, and now I can¡¯t stop you. The thought of history repeating itself terrifies me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice carried quiet determination. ¡°That¡¯s precisely why I came. I¡¯ll drag Reba¡¯s schemes into the light.¡±


    Celeste scoffed. ¡°You? What makes you think you can seed?¡±


    ¡°I am Rickey¡¯s daughter. This battle belongs to me.¡±


    ¡°Such arrogance,¡± Celeste muttered.


    A softugh escaped Elyse. ¡°Being my father¡¯s daughter gives me that right, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    As Celeste fell silent, Cody¡¯s voice emerged. ¡°Elyse, my faith lies with you. What Rickey and I couldn¡¯t achieve, you can. Reim your father¡¯s honor. Don¡¯t let her triumph.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice rang with conviction. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Cody hummed approvingly before ending the call.


    Chloe¡¯s muscles coiled with tension as Elyse¡¯s words sank in. She sprang to her feet, her voice quivering. ¡°This isn¡¯t just a performance, is it? You¡¯re making it sound like we¡¯re marching into battle!¡±


    A softugh escaped Elyse¡¯s lips. ¡°Your instincts serve you well. This is indeed a war, and Reba stands as our adversary.¡±


    The weight of this revtion struck Chloe silent, color draining from her face. When she finally found her voice, it emerged as barely a whisper. ¡°Will we survive this?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s response carried unwavering certainty. ¡°Death isn¡¯t in our future. We¡¯ll both emerge from this unscathed.¡±


    §Þ?§Ô? ¦Ô¦Ñ??§ä?? ?§ä g?l????l?.???


    Though Chloe nodded slowly, her mind churned with fresh concerns. ¡°Surely Jayden knows about this dangerous undertaking? You didn¡¯t keep him in the dark, did you?¡±


    A reassuring smile graced Elyse¡¯s features. ¡°He¡¯s fully aware.¡±


    Disbelief painted Chloe¡¯s expression. ¡°He actually gave his blessing to something this perilous?¡±


    The shock proved too much, sending her copsing back into her chair. Elyse methodically packed her belongings before lifting her gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s stretch our legs and find some dinner.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    <hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a great week dear readers. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1621

    ?<strong>Chapter 1621:</strong>


    Chloe scrambled to follow, her earlier stupor forgotten.


    They¡¯d barely ventured beyond the hotel¡¯s sanctuary when unease prickled along Chloe¡¯s spine. She leaned close, her breath ghosting against Elyse¡¯s ear. ¡°Tell me I¡¯m imagining the shadows trailing us.¡±


    Elyse remainedposed. ¡°Your instincts ring true again. Reba¡¯s watchdogs ensure we don¡¯t slip away.¡±


    Horror widened Chloe¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is she some kind of psycho? Why would she have us followed?¡±


    Elyse maintained her neutral expression. ¡°Pay them no mind. We¡¯re just two friends enjoying some shopping and dining. We pose no threat.¡±


    Chloe swallowed her nerves and forced herself to y along, even as the invisible eyes burned into her back.


    Their afternoon melted into evening, lost in a whirl of boutiques andughter. Chloe eventually noticed Elyse¡¯s conspicuous silence about practice. ¡°Has your performance¡­?¡±


    Anxiety mysteriously vanished.¡± Elyse¡¯s response carried a hint of irony. ¡°Quite the opposite. The fear of failure haunts me constantly.¡±


    Confusion furrowed Chloe¡¯s brow. ¡°Then why¡­?¡±


    A knowing smile curved Elyse¡¯s lips. ¡°Reba needs to believe I¡¯m here for pleasure, not obsessing over the performance.¡±


    Understanding dawned in Chloe¡¯s eyes. ¡°To lower her defenses, right?¡±


    A sleek car materialized beside them, its window descending to reveal Reba¡¯s triumphant grin.


    Elyse feigned surprise masterfully. ¡°How did you track us down?¡±


    Reba¡¯sugh held a predatory edge. ¡°This is my domain. Finding you was child¡¯s y.¡±


    Chloe suppressed her eye-roll, knowing full well they¡¯d been under surveince.


    ¡°Join me for drinks,¡± Rebamanded more than invited.


    Elyse hesitated artfully. ¡°We were nning to retire early.¡±


    Reba¡¯s sigh dripped with theatricality. ¡°I¡¯ve been dying to catch up, but business kept me upied. Humor me with one drink. It¡¯s rare to have friends visit, and I pride myself on hospitality.¡± After a calcted pause, Elyse acquiesced.


    Their shopping spoils were efficiently transferred to another vehicle before they joined Reba in her car.


    Elyse¡¯s voice carried a subtle warning. ¡°We¡¯ll need our belongings returned when you drop us at the hotel.¡±


    Reba¡¯sugh held false warmth. ¡°Naturally. Everything¡¯s taken care of.¡±


    Their destination proved to be a magnificent skyscraper piercing the heart of the city.


    At the summit, Elyse stood transfixed by the glittering urban tapestry below. Her voice carried genuine appreciation. ¡°Your nation holds remarkable beauty.¡±


    Reba acknowledged this with a nod. ¡°Indeed. However¡­¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1622

    ?Chapter 1622:


    The thought hung suspended as she savored her wine, offering Elyse an enigmatic smile.


    ¡°Continue,¡± Elyse encouraged softly.


    Reba studied her wine, watching light fracture through the liquid. ¡°Don¡¯t you find these borders constraining? Yes, we prosper, but imagine the potential for greater wealth, expanded territories, room for more of my people to thrive.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s response carried gentle wisdom. ¡°Your ambitions soar high. A nation¡¯s true measure lies not in its physical expanse or gleaming edifices, but in its people¡¯s contentment and sense of belonging.¡±


    Reba dismissed this philosophy with a wave. ¡°Perhaps. But I believe in perpetual expansion. More territory, more wealth, more prosperity¡ªthese are the markers of true sess.¡±


    Reba¡¯s expression made Elyse realize that she wasn¡¯t being taken seriously.


    With a soft sigh, Elyse turned away, sank into a chair, and began sipping her drink.


    After draining a ss, Reba spoke, her voice tinged with sorrow. ¡°Do you know? I¡¯ve never had a friend. It never crossed my mind that one day, while having a drink, someone would sit beside me and keep mepany.¡±


    Elyse raised her ss, replying with a touch of warmth, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to keep youpany now.¡±


    Reba let out a smallugh. ¡°You know, the way you speak always brings someone from my past to mind.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brows lifted in curiosity, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who is this person you¡¯re thinking of?¡±


    Reba shook her head, refusing to borate, but simply said, ¡°He was so good to me, but I hurt him. He¡¯ll never forgive me.¡±


    Elyse had no idea who Reba was referring to, but something in her gut told her it was likely her father.


    A surge of anger bubbled up inside Elyse as she silently watched Reba¡¯s disy.


    As Reba continued, her tears fell like silent rain. ¡°He was such a wonderful person, but I treated him poorly. I regret it deeply,¡± she murmured, her voiceden with remorse.


    Elyse let out a barely perceptible sneer and, with a hint of sarcasm, remarked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Keep reading on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    Reba wiped her tears, a faint smile forming. ¡°Back then, I was so certain he¡¯d never forgive me. But over time, I realized I was wrong. He forgave me long ago.¡± Once her crying subsided, she calmly dabbed at the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief.


    Elyse raised an eyebrow in confusion. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Reba straightened up, her hands gently cupping Elyse¡¯s face as she shed a knowing smile. ¡°Oh, he forgave me. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand¡ªI¡¯m the one who truly got what he meant.¡±


    Her smile widened, her gaze growing more intense, almost predatory. Elyse felt a chill run down her spine at the unnerving smile that danced on Reba¡¯s lips.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1623

    ?Chapter 1623:


    Reba seemed to savor Elyse¡¯s confusion, and after a pause that stretched like an eternity, she said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s call it a day. I¡¯ll have someone escort you out.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t resist and left quickly, with Chloe following closely behind. The two women remained silent in the car, the tension lingering until they reached the hotel, where they both exhaled in relief.


    Chloe copsed into a chair, muttering, ¡°Reba gives off such bad vibes. For a moment, I thought she was going to hurt you.¡±


    Elyse clutched her chest, her heart still pounding from the encounter.


    It took a while for the tension to ebb away. She said, ¡°She¡¯s crazy. She says she has no friends and always spends her time alone. Who in their right mind would want to befriend someone so scheming and allow herself to be manipted by her?¡±


    Chloe nodded, echoing the sentiment.


    But soon, a heavy feeling settled in her chest. They were now in a country under Reba¡¯s thumb, practically prisoners on her turf. If Reba really wanted something from them, wouldn¡¯t they bepletely at her mercy? A wave of hopelessness washed over Chloe as she realized just how bleak their situation was.


    A sudden knock on the door broke the silence.


    Elyse called out, her voice sharp with curiosity, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A voice from the other side responded, ¡°Room service.¡±


    Elyse frowned, ncing at Chloe in confusion. ¡°Did you order room service?¡±


    Chloe¡¯s eyes widened in fear. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve been sitting here doing nothing since we got back.¡±


    Elyse tensed, her instincts alert. Cautiously, she opened the door to find a man in a uniform, smiling warmly. ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m d to serve you,¡± he said with easy charm.


    Elyse eyed him warily. ¡°But I didn¡¯t order room service.¡±


    The man¡¯s smile never wavered. ¡°I¡¯m Esteban, sent by a gentleman named Jayden Owen to assist you.¡± He beamed and added, ¡°Is there anything you need, ma¡¯am?¡±


    The mention of Jayden¡¯s name immediately caught Elyse¡¯s attention. Her eyes brightened as she quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, I do need room service right now.¡±


    Esteban strode into the room with her permission, standing in the center with a sense of casual confidence. ¡°Let me introduce myself properly,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m Esteban Dyson, a¡­¡±


    Every journey starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????


    ¡°Prince without a throne, overlooked by my family, with few people to turn to. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here in person.¡±


    The word ¡°prince¡± left Elyse momentarily speechless. It took her a moment to regain herposure before she asked, ¡°Is Reba Dyson your sister?¡±


    Esteban smiled, his eyes twinkling with a mixture of pride and ruefulness. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my half-sister from the same father. But I¡¯m not the youngest in the family. The youngest, the favored princess and prince, would never lower themselves to visit you. Only someone like me, someone who isn¡¯t favored, would go to such lengths.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1624

    ?Chapter 1624:


    Hardy yanked a Coke from the fridge, popped the tab, and took a deep, satisfying swig. As he turned, he nearly dropped the can.


    Tracy sat there, tears streaming down her face¡ªbig, heavy ones that glistened under the kitchen light.


    Frowning, Hardy set his drink down and strode over to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She hastily wiped at her eyes, forcing a shaky smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just lost in thought. Feeling a little down.¡±


    Hardy exhaled, the sound a mixture of a sigh and resignation. ¡°I told you, I¡¯ve got your back. You don¡¯t have to carry everything alone.¡±


    Tracy nced up at him, her fingers still swiping away thest of her tears. ¡°When you fished me out of the ocean, did you ever think I would turn into this much of a headache?¡± Hardy¡¯s mind drifted back to that day.


    He could still see Tracy¡ªclinging to a broken hunk of stic, barely conscious, her body bobbing with the waves. Even from a distance, he knew she was on the verge of letting go.


    He had been out on a rented skiff, just a guy trying to enjoy a quiet day of fishing when fate intervened.


    Later, he learned that she had been caught in a rip current, sucked out to sea, and left at the mercy of the elements. By some miracle, she had found that debris and managed to hold on¡ªfor four agonizing hours.


    At the time, he had been awed by the sheer luck that had kept her alive. Surviving such a harrowing ordeal felt nothing short of miraculous.


    He had assumed that after staring death in the face and surviving, she was meant for something extraordinary.


    He hadn¡¯t expected her to be the target of someone¡¯s malice.


    For a month, Tracy had fought to recover¡ªphysically, yes, but more than that, she had wed her way out of the darkness that had nearly swallowed her whole.


    ???????????? ???????????? ???? ?????????¦Í?????????????


    But trauma didn¡¯t just fade. It lingered, festered. And in Tracy, it had hardened into a smoldering anger, a hunger for revenge that wouldn¡¯t let her rest.


    Hardy sighed, rubbing a hand over his face. He had saved her once, and somehow, that had tethered them together. Now, she felt like a daughter he hadn¡¯t asked for, but one he couldn¡¯t stop worrying about. ¡°You¡¯re a handful,¡± Hardy admitted with a sigh. ¡°But hey, I¡¯ve learned to live with it.¡±


    Tracy shot him a sharp look. ¡°I miss Elyse. And I know she misses me too.¡±


    Hardy raised a skeptical brow. ¡°Funny, I haven¡¯t heard Elyse say a word about that. What makes you so sure?¡±


    Tracy sniffled, then smirked. ¡°It¡¯s our bond. You wouldn¡¯t get it.¡±


    Hardy chuckled. ¡°So if you know she misses you, why not just go see her?¡±


    Tracy got worked up. ¡°I told you, that¡¯s a whole different problem! Don¡¯t mix things up!¡± She huffed, then pivoted abruptly. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m starving!¡±


    Hardy shook his head but sat down to eat. No point arguing with her when she got like this.


    Once their tes were scraped clean, Tracy stretched her arms overhead and let out an exaggerated yawn. Then, just as suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m getting so sleepy after mealstely! Do you think I could be pregnant?¡± she blurted out, excitement crackling in her voice.


    Hardy¡¯s gaze flicked to the empty dishes. He exhaled heavily. ¡°Or maybe¡ªand hear me out here¡ªyou just inhaled enough food to feed a small vige, and now you¡¯re in a fooda?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1625

    ?Chapter 1625:


    Tracy¡¯s expression dropped, disappointment flickering across her face. But a momentter, Hardy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hold on¡ªyou have been eating a lot moretely. Are you serious? Could you actually be¡­?¡± He trailed off, surprised by the possibility.


    Tracy, still smarting from his earlier remark, blinked at himpletely blindsided by the thought.


    Hardy frowned, rubbing his chin. ¡°It¡¯s too early to tell. A test wouldn¡¯t even pick anything up yet.¡±


    ¡°But if I am pregnant, wouldn¡¯t that be incredible?¡±


    A dark, almost feverish glee shed in her eyes. ¡°This is it! This is what I¡¯ve been waiting for! Carrying Lowell¡¯s child is the final piece of my revenge!¡±


    As she spiraled deeper into obsession, a storm of conflicting emotions churned inside Hardy. But in the end, he stayed quiet, choosing instead to stand silently by her side.


    After all, he had pulled her back from the edge of death. He had spent a lifetime on battlefields, taking lives¡ªbut until her, he had never saved one.


    Saving her had felt, strangely, like a second chance¡ªnot just for her, but for him as well.


    After a pause, Hardy said, ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. Give it some time¡ªa pregnancy test won¡¯t even be urate for a couple of months.¡±


    Tracy nodded eagerly, but a flicker of uncertainty lingered in her eyes. What if she was wrong? What if she wasn¡¯t pregnant after all?


    She resolved that once Lowell returned from his business trip, she¡¯d have to draw him in more often. The more seeds she sowed, the better the chances of one taking root.


    Lost in a whirlwind of tantalizing thoughts, she finally turned her gaze back to Hardy. ¡°When all this blows over, maybe you could sneak me out of the county. I don¡¯t see myself sticking around.¡±


    Hardy let out a long sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s not put the cart before the horse. One step at a time. And with me watching your back, you could nt roots anywhere you damn well please.¡±


    New updates in g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Tracy nodded, a newfound confidence settling over her. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not that scared little girl anymore. I¡¯ve got someone powerful in my corner¡ªsomeone who doesn¡¯t hesitate to take people off the board.¡±


    Hardy groaned, rolling his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about killing like it¡¯s ordering takeout. It¡¯s been a minute since I¡¯ve done anything like that.¡±


    Tracy pouted yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare quit your job! If you did, you wouldn¡¯t be able to afford me.¡±


    Hardy was left speechless.


    Brook had been immersed in his work for the past two days, his focus unyielding, but in all that time, he hadn¡¯t seen hide nor hair of Corrie. When Corrie fell into silence, he knew it often spelled the brewing of a storm.


    He knew her well enough to understand that patience was key. He would wait, as he always did, for her next move.


    As the second day drew to a close, just as the night was beginning to creep in, Brook¡¯s phone rang. It was his uncle, Jordy Owen. Brook answered calmly, knowing that whatever was toe, he had learned long ago how to navigate his uncle¡¯s conversations.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1626

    ?Chapter 1626:


    ¡°Brook, it¡¯s been far too long. My wife and I have been missing you. How abouting over for a nice home-cooked meal?¡± Jordy¡¯s voice rang out cheerfully.


    Brook replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there, but I¡¯ll be about thirty minuteste.¡±


    ¡°No problem at all. We¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± Jordy said,ughter bubbling through the line before he hung up.


    Brook said nothing more, choosing instead to dive back into his work. Only after wrapping up the final task did he leave his office.


    When he arrived at Jordy¡¯s house, his aunt-inw, Zoe, greeted him with warmth that could melt the coldest of hearts. ¡°Brook, it¡¯s been so long! And I must say, you¡¯re looking even more handsome than thest time I saw you!¡±


    Brook offered a small smile, his tone gentle. ¡°Zoe, you¡¯re looking radiant. Seems like you¡¯ve been taking life easy, and it¡¯s agreeing with you.¡±


    Zoe chuckled lightly. ¡°Well, now that I¡¯m retired, I have all the time in the world to enjoy life, and it suits me well.¡±


    The two of them moved to the living room, chatting away like old friends. Jordy, noticing their arrival, rose from his seat. ¡°Brook! It¡¯s good to see you. How are things at thepany?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s going smoothly,¡± Brook assured him.


    Jordy patted Brook on the back, a proud smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m really proud of you. You¡¯re growing into a fine man. You make an old man like me feel hopeful for the future.¡±


    While Zoe went to prepare drinks, Jordy led Brook into the study, his demeanor shifting subtly.


    Curious, Brook asked, ¡°Uncle Jordy, is there something on your mind?¡± Jordy hesitated, his words seemingly caught between his lips. After a long pause, he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve watched you grow, and now that your career is on solid ground, I think it¡¯s time you start considering marriage. Your mother mentioned it as well. You¡¯re almost thirty now. It¡¯s high time you thought about it.¡±


    Brook¡¯s face remained unchanged, his expression a mask of calm. He had seen thising. After all, he had long heard of Jordy¡¯s affair with Corrie.


    C????ck ?uthor¡¯s ?o???? h??r??: g???????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush,¡± Brook replied, his voice steady. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve just taken the helm of thepany, and while things are improving, there are still challenges to tackle. My focus needs to be on the business for now.¡±


    Jordy, growing a bit anxious, leaned in. ¡°Thepany¡¯s not as difficult as you make it out to be. You¡¯re just stalling. How long do you n to put this off? Corrie won¡¯t wait forever. And her family is getting anxious too. They¡¯vee to me asking when you¡¯ll marry. They¡¯re worried about the engagement falling through, and if that happens, how will that look for Corrie? She¡¯ll be humiliated.¡±


    Brook remained unfazed. ¡°I appreciate your concern, but I believe marriage is a seriousmitment that requires thoughtful consideration. Once I¡¯ve cleared thepany¡¯s hurdles, I¡¯ll be in a better position to give Corrie the life she deserves.¡±


    Jordy sighed, his tone tinged with frustration. ¡°You¡¯re a grown man now, with your own ideas. I can¡¯t force you, but I will remind you¡ªdying marriage too long can be unhealthy.¡±


    Brook, intrigued by the shift in conversation, asked, ¡°Uncle Jordy, when did you get married? Were you both older when you tied the knot?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1627

    ?Chapter 1627:


    Jordy paused, a bit caught off guard by the question. After a moment of reflection, he answered, ¡°Zoe and I married right after university, due to family arrangements. But I consider myself lucky. I found a kind, cheerful wife. We¡¯ve been through a lot together over the years.¡±


    A faraway look crossed Jordy¡¯s face as he reminisced, his emotions stirring.


    Before Brook could respond, Zoe entered, her voice cutting through the moment. ¡°What are you two talking about so seriously? I¡¯ve made coffee. Let¡¯s enjoy it while we chat.¡±


    With that, any further discussion about marriage was put on hold.


    Jordy stood up, gesturing for Brook to follow him back to the living room. Once they were settled, the topic of marriage surfaced again. Noticing the hesitation in Brook¡¯s eyes, Zoe, with a yful glint in her eye, teased, ¡°Brook, are you having second thoughts about Corrie? If you really care for her, why are you dragging your feet?¡±


    Jordy quickly interjected, his voice defensive. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Corrie? Shees from a good family, she¡¯s beautiful, hardworking, and knows how to handle herself.¡±


    Zoe shot him a pointed look before replying, ¡°She was chosen by Enzo for Brook. Now that he¡¯s gone, if Brook isn¡¯t happy with her, he could consider ending the engagement. The Bates family may have influence, but in Watscar, they¡¯re not exactly a heavyweight.¡±


    Zoe said with quiet assurance, ¡°After all, in the world of elite families, being beautiful, capable, and well-connected is the bare minimum, isn¡¯t it? Corrie, in the grand scheme of things, is hardly irreceable. Brook, you must be cautious when choosing a life partner. It¡¯s essential that you choose wisely.¡±


    Jordy quickly countered, ¡°But Enzo picked Corrie. Surely, she must be a suitable choice. And doesn¡¯t marriage depend on the heart¡¯s inclination? What if Brook does have feelings for her? Are you suggesting we break apart a rtionship built on affection?¡±


    Zoe paused, her brow furrowing ever so slightly. Jordy¡¯s words carried weight, and she contemted them for a moment. She turned to Brook, her voice steady. ¡°If you truly care for Corrie, then what I said earlier is irrelevant.¡±


    C?????? ???????? ??t g??l??ov?ls.??¡ð??


    Brook exchanged a knowing nce with Jordy, who appeared to hold his breath, eagerly awaiting his answer. With a gentle smile, Brook responded, ¡°Corrie isn¡¯t the one for me. In fact, I find her rather unappealing.¡±


    Jordy¡¯s face darkened, the words striking him like a blow. ¡°Why such animosity towards Corrie? To dislike someone without cause is utterly inappropriate!¡±


    Brook sighed and replied, ¡°Firstly, my union with Corrie was orchestrated by my grandpa. There¡¯s no emotional bond between us; I agreed to it out of respect for his wishes. Secondly¡­¡±


    He hesitated, a shadow crossing his face. Zoe noticed the hesitation, sensing there was more to the story. ¡°Is there something you¡¯re holding back?¡± she asked.


    Brook shifted ufortably. ¡°Corrie leads a rather chaotic life. Her personal affairs are¡­ numerous.¡±


    Zoe¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What? Is she really that kind of person?¡± Jordy, on the other hand, went pale, anxiety creeping over him as he focused intently on Brook.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1628

    ?Chapter 1628:


    Brook, seemingly enjoying the difort he was causing, let the silence stretch between them before finally continuing, ¡°If I were to marry her, I¡¯d be constantly wondering how many times she would betray me. Marrying her would only bring me misery.¡±


    Zoe, incensed, mmed her hand onto the table. ¡°How could she behave this way? This is utterly scandalous!¡± Her voice was sharp, like the crack of thunder in a storm. ¡°In all the women who¡¯ve married into the Owen family, none have ever disyed such disgrace!¡±


    Jordy opened his mouth, but the force of Zoe¡¯s fury left him speechless. He lowered his gaze, his difort palpable.


    Zoe¡¯s indignation was still simmering. ¡°She¡¯s not even married yet, and she¡¯s already shown such ack of decorum. One can only imagine what she would be like after marriage.¡±


    Jordy, his voice barely a whisper, ventured, ¡°But¡­ what if Corrie changes once she¡¯s married? What if she stops her¡­ affairs?¡±


    Zoe¡¯s tone was scornful. ¡°Change? Do you honestly believe that a woman who has lived a certain way for so long will suddenly transform after marriage? Trusting such a woman to be faithful is like hoping a leopard will change its spots!¡±


    Jordy, though taken aback, tried to argue, ¡°But isn¡¯t itmon for people to settle down after marriage?¡±


    Zoe let out a humorlessugh. ¡°As if marriage could be a magic cure! If it were that simple, there wouldn¡¯t be cheating or divorce. Everyone would be the epitome of a perfect couple!¡±


    Jordy fell silent, unable to muster a response.


    Brook, watching the exchange from the sidelines, couldn¡¯t suppress a grin, though he tried to remainposed.


    Zoe took a deep breath, her tone softening somewhat. ¡°Brook, now that your grandpa is no longer here, and with only your mother by your side, the Bates family might try to take advantage of your situation if you try to end things with Corrie. How about this? When you¡¯re ready to put an end to it, let me know. Jordy and I will step in and handle the negotiations with the Bates family on your behalf.¡±


    Feel the thrill at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??o??


    Brook was taken aback by her offer, a surge of relief flooding through him. He tried to temper his gratitude. ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    Zoe smiled warmly. ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re family, Brook.¡± She nced at the clock. ¡°Now, let¡¯s not linger here. Come on, wash up and get ready for dinner. You must be starving, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I am indeed,¡± Brook replied, exaggerating slightly as he clutched his stomach. ¡°I came straight here from work, and I¡¯m famished!¡±


    Zoe¡¯s expression softened in sympathy. She patted him on the shoulder, a reassuring gesture. ¡°You¡¯ve had a lot to shoulder at such a young age. It¡¯s no small feat, taking on the responsibilities of the family. Among the younger generation, there are few who stand out like you.¡±


    Brook gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll manage thepany. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Zoe¡¯s eyes lingered on him with a mixture of pride and affection. Among all the younger generation, Brook held a special ce in her heart. He was more approachable than Jayden, moreposed and perceptive than Greg or Debora.


    Brook headed to the restroom.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1629

    ?Chapter 1629:


    At that moment, Jordy recalled the real reason he was supposed to meet Brook¡ªto convince him to marry Corrie. But everything had gone sideways once Zoe got involved. Instead of securing the engagement, he was now left to negotiate its cancetion with the Bates family. The mere thought of it sent a pounding ache through his head.


    ¡°How could you just agree to end Brook¡¯s rtionship with Corrie?¡± Jordy asked Zoe. ¡°Corrie and Brook aren¡¯t married yet, but they¡¯re financially tied. If their rtionship ends, what happens to all that?¡±


    Zoe retorted, ¡°What¡¯s your deal? Why are you so obsessed with the money? Shouldn¡¯t Brook¡¯s happinesse first? If he stays with Corrie, he¡¯ll be miserable for the rest of his life!¡±


    Jordy felt cornered.


    He did care about Brook¡¯s future happiness, but his promise to Corrie weighed just as heavily on him.


    What was supposed to be a simple nudge toward marriage had spiraled into a mess he couldn¡¯t control.


    Unable to voice his frustration, he sat silently, pushing his food around his te while Zoe chatted aimlessly.


    Holding on to a tiny bit of hope, Jordy tried to discuss the possible benefits of Brook and Corrie¡¯s marriage. But Zoe quickly shut him down. The way Jordy was acting made no sense to her¡ªhow could he be so indifferent to Brook¡¯s happiness? She didn¡¯t hold back; a long, pointed lecture followed, each word sharper than thest.


    Once dinner was over, Brook couldn¡¯t get out of there fast enough. Staying a moment longer would¡¯ve been too much¡ªhe felt theughter bubbling up, ready to spill over.


    When he first found out about Jordy¡¯s affair with Corrie, he had imagined him to be a calcting genius, cool under pressure. But now, he saw the truth: Jordy was just a coward, hiding everything from Zoe and too afraid to expose his secret.


    Alone in his car, Brook finally allowed himself tough. The sound filled the space, and soon, tears of amusement streamed down his face.


    The rest on g?l????¦Í?????????????


    Brook couldn¡¯t help but imagine Corrie¡¯s reaction when Jordy, of all people, showed up to call off the engagement.


    Corrie had wasted so much time and energy on Jordy. After everything, she was probably ready to strangle him.


    Eventually, theughter faded, and Brook, still shaking his head, fastened his seatbelt before driving off.


    As he approached his neighborhood, something on the side of the road caught his attention¡ªa figure, swaying unsteadily, as though ready to copse.


    She seemed on the edge, as if one more step might bring her down.


    This was an affluent area, far from where someone who looked like she had nothing should be.


    With sharp focus, Brook eased off the elerator, using his headlights to get a clearer look at the figure ahead.


    As he drew closer, the woman seemed to sense him, ncing up, her gaze meeting his as he approached.


    What he saw nextpletely threw him off guard¡ªa face that had haunted his thoughts for far too long.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1630

    Chapter 1630:


    Jennie turned slowly, her face unreadable. Her hair was tangled and wild, but it couldn¡¯t hide the beauty that still shone through.


    The moment Jennie appeared in his line of sight, Brook¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Without thinking, he mmed on the brakes, leaped out of the car, and rushed to her, his hands trembling as he desperately searched for any visible injuries.


    ¡°Jennie! I¡¯m so d!¡± His voice cracked with excitement, oblivious to Corrie watching from a distance.


    Seeing him, Jennie¡¯s lips curled into a faint, weary smile. ¡°It¡¯s so good¡­ to finally see you.¡±


    Her words faded as her eyelids fluttered, and with a soft sigh, she copsed against him.


    Brook¡¯s arms shot out to catch her, feeling the heat radiating from her fevered skin. His eyes dropped to her feet, where the worn, nearly shredded shoes barely clung to her battered soles, exposing raw, bleeding blisters.


    ¡°Damn that Corrie!¡± Brook hissed, his voiceced with fury.


    He knew Corrie was getting restless and would eventually release Jennie, nning to use her as a pawn. What he hadn¡¯t expected was the extent of Corrie¡¯s cruelty, as Jennie appeared to have been deeply tormented by her.


    Without thinking twice, Brook lifted Jennie into his arms and raced to the hospital, his mind focused solely on getting her help. It wasn¡¯t until he¡¯d handed her over to the doctors that he realized he still needed to call Jayden.


    As soon as Jayden was alerted, he mobilized a team to gather security footage, determined to figure out what had happened.


    The cameras around Brook¡¯s vi had turned up nothing, but other footage painted a clearer picture: Jennie had been walking for an entire day just to reach him.


    ¡°This was no ident,¡± Jayden said. ¡°Corrie set this up. She wanted to see how you¡¯d react. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if her car was waiting somewhere close when you found Jennie.¡±


    Brook¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°Let her watch all she wants. I¡¯m the one pulling the strings here, not her.¡±


    g???????¦Í??????.??0??; ???????? ????????????????


    As the first light of dawn streamed through the window, Jennie blinked awake, her gaze settling on the stark white ceiling above. For a fleeting moment, she wondered if she had ascended to heaven. But as her surroundings came into focus, reality set in¡ªshe was in a hospital.


    Before she could piece together how she had ended up there, the door to her ward swung open. Elyse stepped inside, wearing a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, Jennie,¡± Elyse said, her tone light and friendly.


    Trailing behind her was Driscoll, carrying a breakfast tray. His smile was just as kind, radiating a sense of familiarity Jennie couldn¡¯t quite ce.


    Jennie stiffened. She didn¡¯t recognize them. Cautiously, she pushed herself up in bed, her voice unsteady. ¡°Wh-who are you? How do you know my name?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver. ¡°Brook personally asked me to take care of you while you¡¯re recovering,¡± she exined with an easy grace.


    At the mention of Brook, Jennie¡¯s brows knitted together. She asked, ¡°Where is he? I need to see him.¡±


    Elyse kept her voice calm. ¡°He¡¯s caught up in a meeting at thepany. He¡¯lle as soon as he¡¯s free. Also¡­¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Hope you liked the chapters dear ones, there is gonna be two new novels today. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. ??(£Þ?£Þ)??


    .

 Chapter 1631

    ?Chapter 1631:


    Determined, she tried to move back toward the stage. Then, another explosion. The impact sent a shockwave across the venue. Part of the stage copsed in an instant.


    Elyse was thrown to the floor. Pain red across her body as dust and smoke clouded her vision. Her head spun, consciousness slipping. Somewhere in the distance, she could hear the desperate cries of those trapped inside. Her mind screamed at her to move.


    She had to do something. She had to fight back and break free from Reba¡¯s control.


    ¡°Somebody help! My teacher is bleeding!¡±


    Elyse, drawn by the desperate cry, turned to see Luna kneeling beside Ronan Gray, the coordinator, supporting him with her frail frame. Blood pooled beneath him, dark and unrelenting.


    Luna huddled over him, her body a fragile shield against the crowd closing in around them. Her face, smeared with dirt and streaked with tears, was barely recognizable, as if the chaos had erased her youth in an instant.


    Just ten minutes ago, she had been radiant¡ªpoised for her first grand performance, draped in an elegant gown that shimmered under the lights.


    Ronan, too, had been dressed to perfection in a sharp suit, his every move precise as he oversaw the final details of the performance, his focus unwavering in the calm before the storm.


    R?????? ???????????????? ???????? g??l????¦Í??????.??o??


    Just moments ago, everyone had been full of life¡ªvibrant, buzzing with anticipation. Now, they were nothing more than broken pieces scattered across the floor, a nightmarish scene of the dead and the dying.


    A sharp pain throbbed in Elyse¡¯s skull. These were Reba¡¯s people¡ªpeople full of hope, of purpose. And now they were abandoned by her, left to bleed out on the cold floor. Why would Reba simply walk away, uncaring?


    With a groan, Elyse pushed herself to her feet, her body protesting with every movement. She was coated in dust, her arms scraped and bruised from being tossed across the floor by the brutal force of the explosion that had torn through the area.


    She pressed her hand to her forehead, the dizzying spin of the world making everything blur and sway around her.


    ¡°Dad! Hold on, the ambnce ising!¡±


    ¡°God, please save my daughter! She¡¯s only twelve!¡±


    ¡°Oh, God! Am I dying? My leg is broken!¡±


    The air hung heavy with anguish, filled with the desperate cries of Reba¡¯s forsaken people.


    Elyse clenched her jaw, grief pressing down on her chest like a heavy weight.


    This wasn¡¯t the n Esteban had mapped out back at the hotel. This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen.


    A tidal wave of sorrow and fury mmed into Elyse as she gazed at the suffering, bewildered faces surrounding her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1632

    ?Chapter 1632:


    She knew she had to act¡ªhad to do something, anything. Then, another image suddenly shed in her mind.


    Rickey, trapped in the midst of a furious mob, his every move swallowed by their anger. usations and insults flew at him like sharp stones.


    He shrank under their brutal onught, his body folding in on itself as if trying to disappear. He became a mere trembling shadow, curled in the darkest corner, muttering frantic apologies as the world closed in around him.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡± he sobbed, his voice choked with fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t start the war. I never wanted to hurt anyone. I just wanted to y the violin¡­¡± His words trembled in the air,ced with an overwhelming sorrow that seemed to pierce the very soul.


    Rickey¡¯s pain and rage echoed through Elyse, stirring something deep within her, a raw connection to his torment that burned in her chest.


    A scream tore from Elyse¡¯s throat as she clutched her head, the fury boiling over. ¡°Reba, you goddamn bitch!¡±


    In that moment, another explosion ripped through the air near an exit, sending shockwaves that amplified the chaos and bloodshed around her.


    In a desperate bid for survival, people began scrambling up the twenty-foot walls, choosing the peril of a deadly fall over the certainty of being torn apart by the explosions.


    Elyse watched the horror unfold, her eyes stinging with anguish, burning so fiercely it felt as though they might tear from their sockets. In a burst of adrenaline, she scrambled to her feet, leaping onto the stage. She grabbed the microphone, her fingers trembling, but when she found it live, she raised it high and screamed into it,


    ¡°Reba Dyson! You hypocrite! You abandoned your people! You started this war! And you tried to pin it all on me! I¡¯ll fight you until the very end!¡±


    Her voice rang out across the venue, louder than the storm brewing below. The microphone was connected to the sound system, sending her words echoing through every speaker.


    Elyse fought back a dizzy spell, steadying herself as she adjusted the mic stand and picked up a violin that had fallen to the floor. With a confident stride, she made her way to center stage. She stood tall, gazing down at the chaos unfolding, and shouted,


    ¡°Padio!¡±


    The music exploded, its melody simple yet hypnotic. The counterpoint of the double-stop added depth, amplifying the soaring violin¡¯s call. It was a calm before the storm¡ªa charged moment brimming with anticipation and fury.


    In the arena, a cameraman swung his lens toward the stage, capturing the intensity.


    The camera was live, broadcasting the chaos to the world.


    While one hand documented the chaos, another was about to capture the defiant melody rising from the ashes.


    Still kneeling, Luna heard the music and slowly lifted her gaze toward Elyse.


    The usations she¡¯d heard struck her like a blow to the chest.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1633

    ?Chapter 1633:


    Reba had started the war? Reba had left them?


    Luna couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around it; the reality was too hard to swallow.


    ¡°Luna¡­¡± Ronan¡¯s voice, weak but insistent, broke through her fog. He tugged at her arm, urgency in his words. ¡°You have to speak out! For the innocent, you have to make yourself heard.¡±


    Luna¡¯s mind raced, spinning with confusion. ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡±


    Luna trembled, her voice barely a whisper, fragile as a thread pulled too tight. ¡°I¡¯m so scared! I don¡¯t know what to do!¡±


    Ronan, his gaze unwavering as it fixed on the stage, coughed before speaking. ¡°Right or wrong, you must speak for the innocent. You have to help Elyse. Her voice alone isn¡¯t enough!¡±


    Tears welled in Luna¡¯s eyes, her gaze falling to Ronan¡¯s bloodied leg. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I¡¯m terrified. What if you die?¡±


    Ronan shook his head slowly, his determination unyielding. ¡°I¡¯m not going to die. I¡¯m going to live. And as the coordinator of this performance, I¡¯m going to track down the one who ordered this bombing. I will make them regret it for the rest of their life! So be brave, Luna. Let your violin speak. With your music, dere a ceasefire.¡±


    Luna stood frozen, shock etched across her face. After what felt like an eternity, she steadied her trembling legs and slowly rose.


    In that moment, she saw her once-beautiful gown now torn and battered, dragging heavily behind her like an anchor.


    ?????????? ???? ???????? ??????????: g???????¦Í????????©q?????


    Without hesitation, she bent down, tore the fabric free, and with newfound resolve, strode toward the stage. Picking up a violin, she stood beside Elyse.


    Their eyes locked, and in that fleeting moment, an unspoken understanding passed between them. Then, Luna joined in, her bow dancing across the strings, her violin intertwining with Elyse¡¯s, their music a duet of defiance.


    The sound was stronger now, but it still wasn¡¯t enough.


    Just then, the rist entered the stage.


    Elyse and Luna watched as, one by one, the remaining orchestra members who still could move, picked up their instruments and added their voices to the performance, filling the ravaged stage with their resilience.


    The cameraman, capturing it all, whispered in awe, ¡°Incredible. It¡¯s more than just a performance¡­ it¡¯s a statement.¡± But what statement?


    The camera, broadcasting live, sent its feed to every station willing to carry it.


    One piece melted seamlessly into the next.


    Despite the roar of fighter jets overhead, they didn¡¯t falter, determined to make their music heard.


    Meanwhile, in Manfek, George sat riveted in front of his television. Instead of texting his son, who was out on a date, he stood up and opened the doors to his music shop. Stepping out into the bustling street, he began to y along with the televised performance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1634

    ?Chapter 1634:


    The street was lined with shops selling all kinds of musical instruments. Hearing George¡¯s passionate ying, other shop owners, refusing to remain silent, emerged with their own instruments, joining in a spontaneous rendition of B Rossette.


    Tourists, initially drawn by the unexpected street performance, began filming the moment on their phones.


    Then, one tourist, scrolling through the news, stumbled upon the horrifying report of the massacre in Virelia. The truth hit them like a thunderp. Somewhere in Virelia, a group of performers were using their music to cry out for the innocent.


    Dawn broke over Lesbourg.


    Brook, having secured airtime on multiple TV stations andmandeered the city¡¯srgest central screens, ensured that the message would reach far and wide.


    Cody and Celeste arrived at Virelia¡¯srgest square, violins in hand, and seamlessly joined the swelling music.


    In Watscar, Darren watched the broadcast, his eyes fixed on the screen. The moment he saw Elyse, a bolt of urgency shot through him. He rushed to the practice room.


    ¡°Vicky, stop practicing!¡± he cried, his voice urgent. ¡°Elyse is in grave danger. We need to help her!¡±


    Vicky, taken aback, took Darren¡¯s phone. The despair surrounding Elyse on the screen hit her hard. A musician herself, she viscerally understood the raw emotion pouring from the scene.


    ?????????????? ????????: g???????????????????????


    ¡°They¡¯re crying out,¡± she whispered, her voice thick with empathy. ¡°We can¡¯t just sit here. We have to do something.¡±


    Together, they grabbed their violins and rushed out of the practice room¡ªonly to stop dead in their tracks. Wanda stood in the doorway, the full Celestial Sounds Symphony arrayed behind her.


    Vicky and Darren stared, unsure of Wanda¡¯s intent.


    Wanda¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°Music is ournguage,¡± she dered, her voice unwavering. ¡°There are messages only we can understand. The Celestial Sounds Symphony, in its entirety, will offer a tribute to our colleagues across the ocean.¡±


    Out on the bustling streets, the soaring strains of B Rossette, performed by the full Celestial Sounds Symphony, captivated all who passed by.


    Meanwhile, Elyse, still unaware that her music was echoing across the globe, called out her third piece¡ª¡±Beethoven Virus.¡±


    The music, like a virus in its own right, spread far beyond the stage. It reached Reba, wherever she was.


    Preupied with drafting a deration of war against Manfek, Reba had barely noticed Elyse¡¯s actions.


    But then, an aide¡¯s urgent message pierced her thoughts, insisting that she turn her attention to the screen.


    Perplexed, she nced up. There, on the stage, was Elyse, surrounded by a sea of musicians. A wave of astonishment washed over Reba.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1635

    ?Chapter 1635:


    ¡°My God,¡± she breathed, her voice a mix of awe and disbelief. ¡°What is she doing? Why is she still performing? Shouldn¡¯t she be¡­ down?¡±


    Reba stood by the window, watching the chaos unfold in a way she never could have predicted. Everything was slipping through her fingers, unraveling faster than she could grasp¡ªa feeling so overwhelming it left her breathless. She pounded on the ss, her voice raw with desperation. ¡°Damn you, Elyse! What do you think you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re tearing everything apart!¡±


    Her screams rang out, cracking under the weight of her anguish. ¡°Stop! Stop ying!¡±


    But her pleas were useless. Elyse wouldn¡¯t stop. She couldn¡¯t. That melody¡ªhaunting, defiant¡ªwasn¡¯t just music. It was a cry for justice, a scream for all the innocent lives stolen too soon.


    Reba could hear it, feel it twisting through the air like a de. But to her, it wasn¡¯t a song of defiance¡ªit was the death knell of her carefullyid ns. Every note crushed her chest, suffocating her under its weight.


    ¡°Reba? What¡¯s the matter? Why are you crying? Are you okay?¡± Esteban quickly moved to her side, his voice full of worry.


    Reba spun around, startled, and gently touched her cheek. Her fingertips came away wet.


    She stared at her open palm, the truthid bare. She was indeed crying.


    Your imagination starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s?conn


    Esteban¡¯s voice cut through her daze. ¡°What are you crying about?¡±


    Reba barely heard him. She murmured, almost to herself, ¡°Why¡­ why am I crying?¡± Her brows knit together. ¡°I¡¯ve never shed a tear in my life. This is the first time¡­ but why?¡±


    Esteban studied her, an unreadable expression crossing his face. ¡°Are you crying for our people?¡±


    Reba, still grappling with the shock of her own tears, struggled to make sense of his words. ¡°For¡­ our people?¡±


    Esteban nodded, stepping toward the window and sweeping his hand toward the devastation below.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you mourning for them? Children robbed of their parents, the elderly left to grieve their lost children. Friends bury friends, lovers are torn apart. I saw a man cradling his own severed arm, sobbing, waiting for the end. Others trampled underfoot, their faces frozen in agony.¡±


    His gaze sharpened, his tone edged with steel. ¡°Reba, do you truly feel nothing for these people?¡±


    Reba wiped away thest traces of her tears with practiced grace. ¡°Of course, I do. This was meant to be a celebration of peace, and Manfek turned it into a massacre. Our people have suffered an unspeakable betrayal.¡± Her voice darkened. ¡°But make no mistake¡ªManfek will pay. I will strike back. Every soul lost in this atrocity will be avenged.¡±


    With a firm squeeze of Esteban¡¯s shoulder, she turned on her heel.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Esteban¡¯s voice remained steady, unreadable. ¡°We weren¡¯t done talking. Where are you headed?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1636

    ?Chapter 1636:


    Reba stopped, irritation flickering in her eyes. ¡°I thought we were. If you have more to say, it¡¯ll have to wait. I have things to handle.¡±


    Esteban¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°What things?¡±


    Reba¡¯s gaze flicked to the stage. ¡°Elyse, Manfek¡¯s so-called peace envoy.¡± Her voice was tight with disdain. ¡°I thought she came here to foster harmony, but her music became a war cry. I need to apprehend her and bring her before the international court. The world will hear her confession.¡±


    Esteban¡¯sposure cracked. ¡°Stop deflecting. You need to take responsibility for your own actions.¡±


    Reba¡¯s tongue swept across her lips, a flicker of unease betraying her. ¡°What are you talking about? What actions?¡±


    Esteban¡¯s brow lifted, his gaze sharp. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± He let out a bitterugh. ¡°You¡¯ve wanted to break the peace treaty from the start. This attack¡ªyou orchestrated it, didn¡¯t you? You sacrificed our own people just to pin the me on Manfek. But they won¡¯t sit back and take it. They¡¯ll retaliate. And when they do, your war¡ªthe one you¡¯ve been waiting for¡ªwill begin.¡±


    Reba didn¡¯t reply right away. Instead, she studied Esteban, her stare measured, piercing.


    For the first time in years, she felt as though she were truly seeing her overlooked brother.


    When she finally spoke, her voice was like a de dipped in frost. ¡°Esteban, do you even hear yourself? You¡¯re using me of treason, of ughtering my own people. What possible reason would I have to ignite a war with Manfek? I¡¯m not reckless. I¡¯m not a fool.¡± She stepped closer, her tone quiet but firm. ¡°And as my brother, you should know that.¡±


    Discover what¡¯s next on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???o??


    Esteban exhaled, his expression unreadable. Then, with quiet conviction, he said, ¡°It¡¯s because I know you that I see exactly what you¡¯re doing. And I promise you¡ªI won¡¯t let you seed.¡±


    Reba shook her head with a soft, resigned sigh. ¡°Esteban, honestly, where are you getting this from? Do you really believe I¡¯d betray my own people? As their future queen, I would never start a war.¡±


    She gestured toward the fighter jets soaring above them, the tension of impending action palpable. ¡°Look at the insignia on those nes. That¡¯s the enemy¡¯s mark. This is a clear provocation by Manfek!¡±


    Esteban¡¯s voice rang out in a harsh snarl. ¡°Stop trying to manipte me! Believing you would be the biggest mistake of my life!¡±


    He drew a dagger from his belt and aimed it directly at her. ¡°Call off this ughter, or I can¡¯t promise your safety!¡±


    Reba barely nced at the dagger, her gaze unwavering, locking onto him with an icy calmness.


    A thick silence enveloped them, broken only by the tortured cries of the people around them.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1637

    ?Chapter 1637:


    A faint smile tugged at the corners of Reba¡¯s lips. ¡°Do you hear them? The screams, the cries¡­ They¡¯re dying.¡±


    ¡°Enough of this madness! Stop it!¡± Esteban roared, his voice crackling with frustration.


    Unperturbed by his fury, Reba waved him off with a nonchnt gesture. ¡°Calm down. I¡¯m showing you how to rule. You¡¯ve never had any formal training, no real experience in governance, no hands-on work for the people. You¡¯re clueless.¡±


    She paused for a moment, then slowly drew a pistol from beneath her skirt, aiming it squarely at Esteban.


    ¡°A dagger won¡¯t protect the people. You need a weapon like mine to challenge me,¡± she said, her chilling smile growing.


    Esteban¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How can you have a gun? That¡¯s not allowed!¡±


    Reba tilted her head slightly, a small smirk dancing across her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not allowed for you. But I¡¯m different. I¡¯m the future queen, and the queen has the right to bear arms.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not queen yet! You¡¯re tearing this country apart!¡± Esteban shouted, his rage consuming him.


    Reba chuckled softly, almost mockingly. ¡°Before you use me, you should worry about your own safety.¡±


    Esteban¡¯s fury bubbled over, but his dagger was nothingpared to the lethal stillness of Reba¡¯s pistol. He lowered his weapon in silent defeat.


    L¨»t??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????


    Seeing his capittion, Reba¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°Come along. Let¡¯s get to know one another. After all these years, I realize I¡¯ve never really known you.¡±


    With a grim expression, Esteban dropped the dagger and began walking ahead of her.


    Yes, he was a hostage, but in this chaos, his captivity served little purpose for her.


    Reba led him to the center of the venue, her eyes fixed on the orchestra onstage, a flicker of malice creeping into her gaze.


    She couldn¡¯tprehend Elyse. Elyse was now a criminal in the eyes of the world. Why wasn¡¯t she hiding or crying like Rickey, instead of ying the violin as if nothing was wrong?


    Reba¡¯s gaze remained locked on Elyse, seemingly indifferent to the suffering unfolding around them.


    Esteban¡¯s eyes caught a young boy weeping over the lifeless body of his father. His breath hitched in his throat, but he quickly shut his eyes, trying to block out the pain.


    ¡°Keep moving,¡± Reba urged, shoving him forward.


    Esteban¡¯s face was a mask of anguish as he turned to her, his voice thick with desperation. ¡°Do you even have a heart? Can¡¯t you see these innocent lives being torn apart? Do they mean nothing to you?¡±


    Reba¡¯s gaze swept over the scene with cold detachment. ¡°When I be queen, I will find a way topensate them.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1638

    ?Chapter 1638:


    Esteban¡¯s chest tightened with anger, his hands balled into fists at his sides. ¡°Reba, are you even human?¡±


    Without a word, Reba jabbed the pistol into his back, her smile a sharp curve, as deadly as a viper¡¯s strike. ¡°Less talking. You¡¯ll do as I say. If I told you to die right now, you would die.¡±


    Esteban exhaled sharply, his fists still clenched with impotent rage, and began walking toward the stage. Elyse had already noticed their approach.


    She saw the rigid tension in Esteban¡¯s posture, but after a fleeting nce, returned her focus to the violin, the bow dancing with practiced grace across the strings.


    ¡°La ronde des lutins!¡± he called out, and the orchestra, having just finished their previous piece, dove into the frenzied, chaotic notes of Bazzini¡¯s La ronde des lutins.


    Reba, ignored and bristling with fury, seethed at Elyse¡¯s nonchnce.


    With a quiet hiss, she tucked her pistol back under her skirt and muttered under her breath, ¡°Even now, why are you leading them in this performance? Don¡¯t you see how dangerous this is?¡±


    Elyse showed no reaction to the interruption, her bow gliding effortlessly across the strings.


    The orchestra stayed in sync, their music swelling without a hitch.


    F??nd n?w ??h??????????s ??t g??l??ov?ls.?????


    Reba¡¯s chest tightened as her words went unanswered. She fought down the surge of anger. ¡°Stop! Stop this right now! You¡¯re making things worse. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    Elyse heard every word, but her bow never faltered.


    As the piece soared to its crescendo, Reba¡¯s control slipped further. Her frustration boiled over.


    ¡°Elyse!¡± she shouted, her voice raw with fury. ¡°How dare you ignore me? This is illegal!¡±


    The final notes of La ronde des lutins faded into the tense silence left by Reba¡¯s outburst.


    This time, Elyse lowered her violin. She stepped forward to the edge of the stage, her gaze unwavering as it locked on Reba.


    ¡°Reba Dyson,¡± she dered, her voice ringing through the hall, ¡°the real guilt is yours. You abandoned your people. This is on you!¡±


    Reba let out a sharp, bitterugh. ¡°On me? Manfek¡¯s army bombed ournd. We don¡¯t even know when the next strike wille. And you, Elyse?¡± Her voice dripped with usation. ¡°You¡¯re the Manfek envoy sent here for this so-called peace concert. The government you represent shattered the treaty. You¡¯re the one responsible!¡±


    Elyse raised the microphone, her tone firm. ¡°You brought me to Virelia for this peace concert¡ªnot Manfek. And now you¡¯re trying to push the me onto me. What are your intentions?¡±


    Reba¡¯sugh was sharp and dismissive. ¡°Me? Invite you? Why would I? We have plenty of talented musicians here. What reason would I have to make you concertmaster?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1639

    ?Chapter 1639:


    Elyse¡¯s voice turned icy. ¡°Because it¡¯s all part of your scheme! Have you forgotten Rickey Benson? Twenty-four years ago, you exploited him¡ªand that tragedy lined your pockets. Now you¡¯re doing it again.¡±


    Reba¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. ¡°You mean I framed you, huh? Fine. Prove it.¡±


    Before Elyse could reply, the thunderous roar of fighter jets filled the sky, cutting through the tense exchange.


    The fighter jets circled the venue with menacing precision, like predators closing in for the kill.


    Chaos erupted below. People screamed and scattered, pushing and shoving in their desperate search for shelter.


    Elyse¡¯s gaze shot upward, fear flickering across her face.


    Reba, however, stood unnervingly calm, her expression almost serene. She knew she was untouchable, shielded from the threat above.


    The crowd collectively held its breath, the thundering pulse of panic beating through them. Then more jets sliced through the sky¡ªsleek, formidable, and unmistakably marked with the obvious emblem of Manfek.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right! I didn¡¯t n this!¡± Reba¡¯s face drained of color as her eyes locked onto the fighter jets.


    She staggered backward, panic threading through her voice. ¡°Impossible! Manfek¡¯s air force couldn¡¯t have arrived this fast. This wasn¡¯t my n! Something¡¯s gone horribly wrong!¡±


    Your next adventure is at g  al n ovels . con


    Her desperate cries carried over the chaos, catching the attention of many, including Luna.


    Luna darted to Elyse¡¯s side, snatching the microphone and pointing it straight at Reba.


    ¡°Your n?¡± Luna demanded, her voice sharp. ¡°What are you talking about? Did you betray us?¡±


    Reba¡¯s lips curled into a scornful sneer. She dismissed Luna with a withering nce¡ªthismon civilian had no ce questioning her.


    Her gaze flicked to the sky. Her instincts kicked in¡ªshe turned to run. But Esteban was faster. The advantage was his now.


    ¡°Not so fast, Reba!¡± he ordered, stepping into her path. Her momentary shock gave him the opening he needed to snatch the pistol from her grip.


    She lunged, fingers wing for the weapon. The ground beneath them shifted treacherously. Esteban wobbled, teetering on the unstable ruins.


    In a split-second decision, he hurled the gun away. If he couldn¡¯t keep it, neither would she.


    The pistol ttered onto the ground beneath the stage, echoing through the tense silence.


    Reba¡¯s fury ignited. ¡°You bastard, Esteban! You¡¯re destroying everything!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1640

    Chapter 1640:


    She lunged at him, but he quickly overpowered her, forcing her to the floor.


    Esteban¡¯s voice cut through the chaos,manding the crowd¡¯s attention. ¡°I, Esteban Dyson, use Reba Dyson of treason!¡± His words rang with righteous conviction. ¡°This disaster is her doing! She orchestrated it to shatter the peace treaty and provoke war with Manfek! Elyse Lloyd was supposed to take the fall¡ªbut we uncovered Reba¡¯s true intentions.¡±


    He swept his gaze over the stunned audience. ¡°To protect my people, I will expose the truth. The innocent will not be med, and the guilty will not escape justice!¡±


    ¡°Enough! I didn¡¯t do it! Elyse is the one to be med!¡± Reba screamed, her voice strained and raw with fury.


    Yet her words went unheard. The faith that once surrounded her faded, and no one believed her anymore.


    ¡°Reba, stop clinging to these delusions,¡± Esteban shot back, his voice taut with fury. ¡°Tell your men to stop the bombing. Tell them to stop ughtering our people!¡±


    Reba¡¯s eyes sparked with defiance as she scoffed. ¡°What are you babbling about? I gave no orders! It was Elyse, it was you, it was Manfek! This is a plot to bring Virelia to its knees! I¡¯m the one being yed here; you¡¯ve all been tricked!¡±


    Esteban¡¯s anger shifted into something colder, a look of pity crossing his features as he gazed at her. ¡°You still refuse to face the truth?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done a thing!¡± Reba cried, her voice rising again in a desperate pitch.


    ?????????????? ?????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Without a word, Esteban began to search her, unaffected by her frantic attempts to evade him and her cries for mercy.


    ¡°Stop it! Esteban, I¡¯m your sister! You can¡¯t treat me like a criminal!¡±


    But Esteban remained resolute. His hands found the hidden phone she had been trying so hard to conceal. He pressed it to her face to unlock it, swiftly locating the contact who had been on the receiving end of her orders.


    He quickly typed out a message, asking the receiver to stop the bombing and withdraw the forces. Then, holding the phone up for all to see, he dered, ¡°It¡¯s done. The bombing has ceased. This phone proves Reba masterminded the entire assault! I suggest we bring her to the International Court of Justice to answer for her crimes.¡±


    Elyse nced up, watching as the first bombers began to slowly retreat. Yet, Manfek¡¯s fighter jets, which had only just arrived, made no move to back down.


    A wave of fear surged through the survivors.


    Elyse felt the ground beneath her tremble, the chaos consuming her thoughts. Since the first bomb had fallen, everything had spiraled into the unknown, far beyond anything she could have imagined.


    While Elyse stood paralyzed in confusion, Esteban sprang into action. With dramatic resolve, he raised his hands high and sank to his knees in front of everyone.


    ¡°Reba has betrayed our ally, Manfek, falsely using them!¡± he cried, his voice heavy with conviction. ¡°As the prince of Virelia, I offer my deepest apologies to Manfek. Please, I beg you, withdraw your forces!¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Hope you have a great day dear ones. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. ?(^?^ )? ¡ä-


    .

 Chapter 1641

    ?Chapter 1641:


    An eerie silence nketed the scene. No one had anticipated Esteban¡¯s sudden kneeling, let alone him doing so in front of the crowd, as if pleading for forgiveness from their adversaries.


    Elyse was stunned, unable to tear her gaze from him.


    To her astonishment, Manfek¡¯s fighter jets began to slowly turn and withdraw.


    Elyse¡¯s breath caught in her throat. ¡°They¡¯re actually leaving! Did Esteban¡¯s kneeling actually work?¡±


    A ripple of disbelief passed through the crowd, quickly transforming into joyous cheers. The immediate threat had dissipated. Now, they just had to hold on a little longer, waiting for the help they so desperately needed.


    As Elyse looked around at the faces filled with tears of joy and relief, a heavy sense offort settled over her. ¡°Is this a dream?¡± she whispered. ¡°Is it really over?¡±


    ¡°Ronan!¡±


    Luna¡¯s voice broke through the moment, filled with relief of her own.


    Elyse turned just in time to see Luna running toward Ronan.


    Ronan, though bruised and battered, was on his feet, moving again.


    Find your favorite stories at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s., conn


    Elyse¡¯s attention was pulled to a sobbing sound. She turned once more and saw the orchestra members, ovee with the realization that they were alive, clinging to one another as tears flowed freely. A bittersweet smile tugged at Elyse¡¯s lips as she took in the sight, her own tears threatening to fall.


    She reached up to brush them away, only to notice the dust and scrapes that marred her hands.


    Drawing a deep breath, Elyse picked up the microphone. ¡°Hello, everyone,¡± she began, her voice steady yet touched with emotion. ¡°Let me reintroduce myself. I¡¯m Elyse Lloyd. I¡¯m Rickey Benson¡¯s daughter, a violinist, and like him, I¡¯ve taken up the violin.¡±


    Fighting the lump in her throat, she continued, ¡°After everything we¡¯ve been through, I know how drained everyone must be. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll y something soft, something gentle to ease your weary hearts. Even after all this suffering, I hope you can find the strength to face the pain.¡±


    As the music floated, new musicians added their sounds to the harmony.


    The soothing tunes broughtfort to those devastated by the tragedy. Lying on the floor, Reba gazed vacantly at the sky, her face devoid of emotion.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite the performer,¡± she said dryly. ¡°A simple kneel and Manfek¡¯s fighters scatter? Seems almost miraculous.¡±


    Her smile grew slowly. ¡°Esteban, if I masterminded this game, then you truly stole the spotlight. You outshone me entirely.¡±


    Esteban¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°You call causing the death of so many innocents a game? You¡¯ve tarnished our family name for everyone to see!¡±


    Without a hint of regret, Reba retorted, ¡°And you think you¡¯re any better? Climbing higher by pushing me down? We¡¯re the same, Esteban. You¡¯re no hero.¡±


    Esteban sneered. ¡°Comparing me to you? We¡¯re entirely different. I¡¯m not the monster here.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1642

    ?Chapter 1642:


    As Reba opened her mouth to reply, Esteban covered it with his hand.


    He refused to listen to her madness any longer. Could she ever face the truth, admit her failures? Esteban had his doubts. She was likely nning her next scheme.


    But now he had her cornered, and he was determined to ensure she could never harm anyone again.


    His eyes found Elyse on the stage, and a genuine smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°A bomb overhead, yet there she is ying the violin. How much does she cherish that instrument?¡± he whispered to himself.


    Still, he felt a deep sense of gratitude towards Elyse. Her ingenious tactic had captured the global spotlight with the concert.


    Workers had removed the debris from a copsed wall, allowing medical teams to assist the wounded and then the others.


    Just as thest of the evacuees were assisted out, Elyse¡¯s legs buckled, and she fell dramatically, her body giving in to the stress, fatigue, and sheer relief.


    Chloe, hobbling towards the stage with her injured leg, reached Elyse. Elyse gasped upon seeing Chloe¡¯s blood-streaked face.


    ¡°Chloe! What happened?¡±


    ?????????????????? ?????????????? ??????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????


    Chloe wiped at her face, only making the blood smear more. ¡°Got stuck under some debris. cked out for a while, then woke up and started looking for you.¡±


    Helping Chloe to stand, Elyse draped an arm around her for support.


    ¡°We need to get you to medical attention.¡±


    Concerned, Chloe inquired, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Elyse looked down at herself. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It looks worse on you.¡±


    They began to make their way to the exit, but a wave of dizziness halted Elyse after just a few steps.


    Chloe had an uneasy feeling. ¡°Elyse, are you really okay?¡±


    Elyse looked down at herself again. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It looks worse on you.¡± They continued walking, but the dizziness returned, causing Elyse to stumble.


    Chloe¡¯s concern deepened. ¡°Elyse, are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±


    Elyse gave a weak nod, but a sudden itch in her nose prompted her to touch it, only to find her fingers smeared with blood.


    ¡°Why am I bleeding like this?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any internal injuries, do you?¡± Chloe asked, her voice tinged with panic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe so,¡± Elyse replied, sounding uncertain. ¡°I just passed out. I wasn¡¯t struck by anything.¡±


    As they spoke, Elyse¡¯s legs gave out, and she copsed to the ground.


    Chloe was rmed and eximed, ¡°What¡¯s happening to you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1643

    ?Chapter 1643:


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Elyse whispered faintly, feeling overwhelmed by dizziness.


    Her eyes fluttered shut, and she fell forward, unconscious. Chloe¡¯s plea for help echoed loudly. ¡°Someone, please! Help us! She¡¯s passed out!¡±


    Three dayster, Elyse regained consciousness, the passage of time slipping by unnoticed. She opened her eyes to see Jayden sleeping lightly beside her, his head propped on his hand in a posture of silent vignce.


    Feeling a strange numbness in her hand, Elyse shifted slightly, causing Jayden to startle awake.


    He immediately locked eyes with her, worry etched across his face. ¡°How do you feel? Any pain?¡±


    ¡°No, I just need something to drink,¡± Elyse responded, her throat parched.


    Jayden quickly assisted her to sit up and handed her a ss of water.


    She took several deep sips, then returned the ss to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s been going on?¡± she inquired.


    g???????¦Í??????.??????, ¨C ???????? ???????????????? ????


    ¡°Reba was arrested,¡± Jayden said. ¡°She was just diagnosed with a congenital personality disorder today. She¡¯s mentally unstable. Everyone¡¯s worried the royal family will try to cover up her crime. There are even protests happening now.¡±


    Shocked, Elyse responded, ¡°Reba has a personality disorder? How did it go unnoticed for so long?¡±


    ¡°Her mother paid off the doctors,¡± Jayden replied. ¡°She made sure all her medical records appeared normal.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression grew troubled. ¡°Her mother knew something was off with her and still let her carry on like this?¡±


    Jayden nodded solemnly. ¡°The situation isplex. The King has many children, but despite her issues, Reba is notably bright¡ªmore so than her siblings in many ways.¡±


    Elyse opened her mouth to speak, but no sound came.


    After a moment, she managed to ask, ¡°How does the royal family feel about Reba now?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°No idea. No updates yet. I tried asking Esteban, but he didn¡¯t respond.¡±


    A knot tightened in Elyse¡¯s chest. ¡°Reba won¡¯t be acquitted of her crimes, will she? Who will take responsibility for the lives lost that day?¡±


    Jayden let out a heavy sigh. ¡°So many lives were lost. The public won¡¯t let Reba walk away from this. If the authorities mishandle things, there could be a revolt. And if that happens¡­¡±


    He hesitated, his expression grim. ¡°Executing Reba might be the only way to appease the public¡¯s rage.¡±


    Elyse gave a solemn nod. ¡°True, but who knows what¡¯ll happen next? We¡¯re just ordinary people. We did everything we could.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1644

    ?Chapter 1644:


    Jayden agreed. ¡°Exactly. For now, your main priority is recovering in the hospital.¡±


    Her brow furrowed. ¡°Why?¡±


    She nced down, inspecting herself. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she insisted, her voice steady.


    Jayden let out a weary sigh. ¡°You have a mild concussion. The stress from that day was too much. It overwhelmed you, and you ended up sleeping for three straight days.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Three days?¡± she gasped. ¡°And Chloe? She was covered in blood that day! Is she okay?¡±


    Jayden offered a reassuring smile. ¡°Chloe¡¯s fine¡ªjust a few minor cuts. She¡¯s at the hotel right now, glued to her phone.¡±


    Elyse exhaled in relief. ¡°Good. In that case, I want to head back to the hotel too. It¡¯s just a mild concussion. I¡¯d rather recover at home.¡±


    Jayden hesitated, then gave a thoughtful nod. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll make the arrangements. But leaving today depends on the doctor¡¯s assessment.¡±


    ¡°Fair enough,¡± Elyse agreed. ¡°Go ahead and have them check me now.¡±


    As the doctor examined Elyse, Luna appeared at the hospital room door, a bouquet of bright flowers in her hands.


    Read thetest updates at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Catching sight of Jayden, Luna asked, ¡°Is Elyse awake today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied. ¡°You can go in after the doctor finishes.¡±


    Luna¡¯s face lit up, and she waited by the door withoutint.


    When the examination ended, she followed Jayden inside.


    Elyse¡¯s face brightened the moment she saw her. ¡°Luna! What brings you here?¡± she asked, her voice warm.


    Luna cleared her throat, a sheepish smile spreading across her face as she handed the bouquet to Elyse. ¡°Thank you for everything. And¡­ I¡¯m sorry for yelling at you before the performance.¡±


    Elyse epted the flowers with a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Ipletely understand how you felt.¡±


    Luna¡¯s expression turned thoughtful. ¡°Even though this whole ordeal has left a shadow over so many hearts, I believe we¡¯ll get through it.¡±


    Elyse was moved by Luna¡¯s resilience. ¡°How¡¯s your mentor doing?¡± she asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s recovering at another hospital,¡± Luna said. ¡°The injuries are serious but not life-threatening. A bit of good luck in the middle of all this mess.¡±


    Elyse nodded, visibly relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I¡¯ll visit him soon. Please give him my regards in the meantime.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let him know,¡± Luna promised with a nod.


    After chatting for a while, Luna¡¯s expression grew thoughtful.


    ¡°By the way, your dad, Rickey Benson, was an incredible violinist. Too bad I never had the chance to meet him.¡±


    Elyse blinked, caught off guard. ¡°Why are you bringing up my dad?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1645

    ?Chapter 1645:


    Luna¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Wait, you haven¡¯t heard? You and Rickey are trending online. People can¡¯t stop talking about both of you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s stomach knotted. ¡°What?¡± She quickly pulled out her phone, her fingers trembling as she searched.


    A headline caught her eye, and she clicked on it. The article detailed Rickey¡¯s legacy¡ªhow Reba had tricked and falsely used him. Despite the betrayal, he had continued working tirelessly for peace behind the scenes.


    The article stated that the first organization to provide relief efforts after the atrocity was founded by her father. Elyse froze, disbelief washing over her.


    Did her dad really start a relief organization? How could she not know? Luna nced at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I need to visit my mentor at the other hospital.¡±


    Elyse nodded, still processing the revtion. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    With a quick nod, Luna left.


    Jayden entered the room momentster. Elyse¡¯s voice was urgent. ¡°This article says my dad founded a relief organization. Did you know about this? Have you checked it out?¡±


    Jayden absently scrolled through his phone screen. ¡°I haven¡¯t verified it personally, but that¡¯s what the news reports are iming.¡±


    Find thetest releases g?ln¦Òv????s


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make any sense. My father never established any relief organization. Why would they keep pushing this narrative?¡±


    She chewed her lower lip thoughtfully before adding, ¡°Could they be attempting to salvage his reputation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not certain,¡± Jayden replied, his expression darkening. ¡°But I¡¯ll investigate it thoroughly.¡±


    Elyse shifted uneasily in her seat. ¡°Do you think Esteban is behind this information leak?¡±


    ¡°No chance,¡± Jayden responded, running a hand through his hair. ¡°He¡¯s been tied uptely¡ªhasn¡¯t even returned my calls.¡±


    A shadow of worry crossed Elyse¡¯s face.


    Noticing her distress, Jayden yfully pinched her cheek. ¡°Hey, chin up. I¡¯ve spoken with the doctor¡ªyou¡¯re cleared to leave, just need to stay on top of your medication schedule. Why don¡¯t you get changed?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s spirits lifted at the news. After changing into fresh clothes, she left the hospital with Jayden by her side.


    Their path down the street came to an abrupt halt at a massive crowd. Elyse craned her neck to see ahead. ¡°What¡¯s causing all thismotion? The crowd is enormous.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a demonstration,¡± Jayden exined with a weary sigh. ¡°Yesterday¡¯s turnout was nothingpared to this. Reba¡¯s really struck a nerve with the public.¡±


    ¡°Seems we¡¯ll have to find another route,¡± Elyse observed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1646

    ?Chapter 1646:


    ¡°Not much choice there,¡± Jayden concurred. ¡°The city¡¯s been gridlocked for days now.¡±


    They stood in silence, waiting for an opportunity to navigate through the chaos.


    As they prepared to cross, Elyse peered through the car window, witnessing the protesters shing with police at the frontline.


    To her amazement, she spotted a group of young musicians in the crowd. Despite their youthful appearances, their eyes zed with unwavering conviction.


    ¡°What are they thinking?¡± Elyse whispered, watching in disbelief as these young performers faced off against the armed officers.


    ¡°They¡¯re not just protesters,¡± Jayden exined, his voice filled with admiration. ¡°These young souls, inspired by your courage, have found their own symphony of resistance.¡±


    Elyse whispered, bewildered, ¡°But a violin¡­ it¡¯s hardly a weapon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s precisely the point.¡± Jayden¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°They¡¯re wielding melodies instead of malice. Remember when you stood atop those ruins? Your violin¡¯s cry pierced the heavens and touched hearts worldwide.¡±


    Lost in contemtion about her music¡¯s far-reaching impact, Elyse¡¯s thoughts scattered at the sight of a familiar face.


    ¡°Geraldine!¡± The name burst from her lips as she hastily lowered the window.


    Your escape is on g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s


    The young violinist spun around at the call, her instrument clutched close to her heart.


    Upon spotting Elyse, she rushed over, concern etched across her features. ¡°I heard about your hospitalization! Are you alright? I wanted to visit, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret about me. I¡¯m fine,¡± Elyse assured her with a gentle smile. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°My violin speaks what words cannot,¡± Geraldine replied, her grip tightening on her instrument.


    ¡°But the consequences¡­¡± Elyse began, worrycing her voice.


    Geraldine¡¯s expression hardened with determination. ¡°As a citizen of Virelia, I can¡¯t stand idle while ipetence reigns. Whatever punishment awaits, my conscience demands I take this stand.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes welled with tears. ¡°I can¡¯t bear the thought of anything happening to you.¡±


    ¡°My path is chosen,¡± Geraldine dered, unwavering. ¡°Even if they throw me behind bars, I¡¯ll have no regrets. This is my calling.¡±


    Overwhelmed with emotion, Elyse could only grasp Geraldine¡¯s hand tightly, as if trying to anchor her friend to safety.


    Noticing Elyse¡¯s distress, Geraldine¡¯s features softened into a reassuring smile. ¡°Things might not be as bad as they seem.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re more than a rival¡ªyou¡¯re someone I deeply respect,¡± Elyse confessed. ¡°I dream ofpeting against you again.¡±


    ¡°Our paths will cross again,¡± Geraldine promised warmly. Her smile brightened as she added, ¡°Your performance that day was unforgettable. The Swan Cuppetition against you? A great experience for me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1647

    ?Chapter 1647:


    Elyse gripped Geraldine¡¯s hand tightly, her heart heavy with unspoken words as their eyes met in silent understanding.


    A voice called out, breaking their moment. Geraldine scanned the area briefly before saying, ¡°I need to go; my friend needs me.¡±


    With a knowing nod, Elyse watched her friend¡¯s retreating figure disappear into the crowd.


    Noticing the concern etched on Elyse¡¯s face, Jayden asked gently, ¡°Are you afraid she¡¯ll be arrested?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Elyse replied gravely. ¡°Her actions are risky.¡±


    ¡°But someone has to fight for what¡¯s right, just like you did that day,¡± Jayden reassured, affectionately patting her head before rolling up the car window.


    Elyse sank into her seat with a weary sigh, letting her eyes drift shut as the tension slowly left her body.


    Back at the hotel, Chloe met them at the entrance.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes immediately fixed on the bandage adorning Chloe¡¯s forehead. ¡°How¡¯s your wound?¡± she asked, concerncing her voice.


    ¡°I took a rock to the head and twisted my ankle,¡± Chloe exined, ¡°but nothing serious. Doctor says I just need rest.¡±


    Discover more content at galnov??????.c??m


    Relief washed over Elyse¡¯s features. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re alright.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something else,¡± Chloe whispered, leaning in closer. ¡°A guest arrived while you were gone. He¡¯s waiting in the hotel lounge.¡±


    Elyse, halfway through removing her coat, froze. ¡°Who would be looking for us at this hour?¡±


    Chloe nced furtively around before lowering her voice further. ¡°He came with an entourage of bodyguards. Definitely not your average visitor. Must be someone of importance.¡±


    Confusion clouded Elyse¡¯s features as she processed this information.


    Slipping her coat back on, she went to find Jayden.


    Upon hearing the news, Jayden appeared equally perplexed, unable to imagine who might be seeking them out.


    Together with Chloe, they made their way to the lounge, spotting the imposing presence of bodyguards stationed at the entrance from afar. Even before reaching them,


    As they approached the door, Elyse could feel an aura of authority emanating from within. Who couldmand such presence? After a brief exchange with the guards, only Elyse and Jayden were permitted entry, leaving Chloe outside.


    They stepped into the room without protest, finding a distinguished man with silver-streaked hair seated on the sofa, his eyes closed, wearing an immacte suit.


    Elyse exchanged a quick nce with Jayden before venturing carefully, ¡°May I inquire as to who you are?¡±


    The distinguished man opened his eyes and rose gracefully, bowing deeply to Elyse. ¡°I am here to express my gratitude, Miss Lloyd, for stopping my daughter¡¯s reckless behavior and saving my people.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1648

    ?Chapter 1648:


    Elyse¡¯s breath caught in her throat. ¡°You, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°My name is Benjamin Dyson, the King of Virelia and father to Esteban and Reba,¡± he stated, a strained smile ying at his lips.


    ¡°Why did you seek me out?¡± Elyse asked carefully.


    ¡°I wished to thank you personally. Without your intervention, my daughter would have caused far greater devastation.¡±


    Stunned into silence, Elyse and Jayden sank onto the sofa as they absorbed his words.


    ¡°I had nned to visit you in the hospital,¡± Benjamin continued, ¡°but upon learning of your discharge, I decided to wait here instead.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Elyse said thoughtfully. ¡°Though I wonder, is gratitude your only reason for this visit?¡±


    Benjamin nodded, then seemed to catch her underlying concern. ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t ask anything of you. Reba will face the international court for her crimes. I won¡¯t interfere with justice.¡±


    ¡°You truly won¡¯t take any action?¡± Elyse pressed.


    Benjamin caught the skepticism in her tone and sighed heavily. ¡°I understand your doubt. Many find it hard to believe I would let my daughter face judgment.¡±


    g???????¦Í??????.k???? ¨C ?????????? ??????????


    He hesitated, his shoulders heavy with the weight of his words. ¡°But this time, I truly have no justification to act against my conscience. I¡¯ve witnessed my people¡¯s suffering firsthand, and their pain cannot be ignored. Though Reba is my daughter, she has torn apart countless families. Protecting her would be an injustice.¡±


    Studying his weary features, Elyse understood the true purpose of his visit.


    Here was a father grappling with impossible choices, seeking counsel from someone outside his circle of advisors.


    Recognizing his need, she engaged him in genuine conversation, speaking not to a king but to a troubled parent.


    Perhaps it had been years since anyone had addressed him so candidly, which exined why their discussion stretched long into the evening. By the time Benjamin took his leave, night had fallen over the city.


    Elyse watched Benjamin leave, her heart a whirlwind of emotions. ¡°This isn¡¯t turning out the way I envisioned,¡± she muttered, her thoughts spinning.


    Jayden, his voice tinged with thought, remarked, ¡°When we decided to halt Reba¡¯s ns, we unwittingly opened a Pandora¡¯s box.¡±


    Elyse paused, reflecting, before asking, ¡°Benjamin mentioned that the events ahead won¡¯t affect us and that we can leave whenever we want. So, when do we leave?¡±


    Jayden, furrowing his brow, inquired, ¡°Should we wait for Esteban?¡±


    Elyse hesitated, then responded, ¡°Waiting for him probably won¡¯t change anything. He¡¯s buried under the weight of government duties. Benjamin said the next sessor isn¡¯t clear yet, so the princes and princesses will have topete all over again.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1649

    ?Chapter 1649:


    Jayden gave a slow nod. ¡°Let¡¯s stay for two more days. Chloe¡¯s foot needs a bit more time to heal.¡±


    Elyse agreed. ¡°That works. I could use the extra two days of rest as well.¡±


    While they waited, the protest marches finally came to an end. Benjamin had stepped in personally, facing the crowds with an open heart.


    He acknowledged their anger and disillusionment, offering a sincere resolution. He promised not to shield Reba, and that promise was enough to calm the storm. With that, the protesters left in peace. Elyse couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Geraldine¡¯s bright smile. She had feared the worst¡ªwondering if Geraldine might have been caught up in the protest and arrested.


    On the night before their departure from Virelia, Esteban braved the raging storm to pay them a visit.


    Elyse, barely awake, threw on a coat over her pajamas, rubbed her temples, and asked, ¡°Why on earth are you here sote?¡±


    Esteban, wiping his damp face with a handkerchief, grumbled, ¡°What else could I do? Between Reba¡¯s mess, my father¡¯s abdication ns, and a thousand national matters to handle, I had to put out fires everywhere before I could get here.¡±


    Elyse, still half-asleep, yawned and asked, ¡°So, is everything finally under control?¡±


    Esteban nodded with a weary smile. ¡°Sort of. At least I can breathe a little now. Tomorrow, I don¡¯t have to wake up at five in the morning. Six will do.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??????? brings great stories


    Elyse¡¯s eyebrows raised. That was his idea of a break?


    Esteban grinned and continued, ¡°You have no idea. But seriously, I wanted to thank you. You¡¯ve helped me more than words can say. The country and its people are grateful, too.¡±


    Elyse blinked in surprise and responded, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so formal.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one being too casual,¡± Esteban teased, his face turning mock-serious. He then reached into the ck bag beside him and pulled out a neatly wrapped gift.


    Elyse took the package, curiosity piqued. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Esteban shrugged. ¡°A small token. You can keep it as a decoration in your home.¡±


    Elyse nodded, and they continued chatting.


    During their conversation, Elyse suddenly recalled a piece of news and asked, ¡°I heard something about a relief organization supposedly started by my father. Did you set that up?¡±


    Esteban furrowed his brow in confusion. ¡°I did n a piece of news to clear your father¡¯s name, but that was meant to be released when Reba went to the international court. I don¡¯t know anything about this organization.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression faltered, and she turned to Jayden. ¡°Did you find anything out?¡±


    Jayden, looking reluctant, replied, ¡°My team dug into it, but the people in the organization were all tight-lipped. We hit a dead end.¡±


    Esteban, scratching his chin thoughtfully, asked, ¡°It¡¯s that mysterious? I¡¯ll have my team investigate, too.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1650

    ?Chapter 1650:


    Elyse¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Thank you. That¡¯s very kind of you.¡±


    Jayden crossed his arms, determined not to be outdone. ¡°I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it before he does.¡±


    Esteban stood up, signaling it was time to go. ¡°We¡¯ve talked long enough. I should be on my way.¡±


    Before stepping out, he smiled and added, ¡°By the way, I spoke to Louise a few days ago. She was surprised that she had sent fighter jets.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°She didn¡¯t mind taking the money, though. She was all smiles when she got it.¡±


    Esteban chuckled. ¡°Well, I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t pay her for bombs. If you had, she probably would have taken those too.¡±


    Jayden grinned. ¡°That would have been far too expensive. I won¡¯t be paying her for anything else, that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    Esteban let out a heartyugh, picturing Reba, puzzled, trying to make sense of why Manfek had deployed fighter jets.


    ¡°And when you two tie the knot, don¡¯t forget to invite me. I¡¯ll be there to celebrate,¡± Esteban said with a wink.


    Elyseughed, teasing, ¡°You want me to send you an invitation? How about three months in advance?¡±


    Feel the thrill at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s


    Esteban¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°That would be perfect. I was just about to ask for that!¡±


    Elyse smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s requested that.¡±


    Frustration flickered across Elyse¡¯s face as she shook her head. ¡°You should leave now.¡±


    Esteban¡¯s lips curved into a knowing smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to invite me¡ªand make sure the invitation arrives three months ahead!¡±


    ¡°Just leave!¡± Elyse¡¯s voice cracked with overwhelming emotion.


    With a yful smile dancing on his lips, Esteban cast one meaningful nce at Jayden before departing.


    Something about that exchange set off warning bells in Elyse¡¯s mind. She turned to Jayden, suspicion coloring her voice. ¡°Why did he look at you that way? Are you keeping something from me?¡±


    Jayden merely tilted his head, meeting her gaze before letting out a softugh and striding into the hotel.


    ¡°What¡¯s so amusing?¡± Elyse followed on his heels, irritation evident in every step.


    In one fluid motion, Jayden wrapped his arms around her, sweeping her off her feet and carrying her into the hotel. With gentle precision, he deposited her onto the bed.


    Unaware of the storm brewing, Elyse¡¯s face grew serious. ¡°Esteban mentioned you gave Louise a significant amount of money. How much did you actually give?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1651

    ?Chapter 1651:


    Jayden stilled. ¡°Why are you asking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious what price tages with deploying fighter jets,¡± she responded pointedly.


    A heavy silence fell between them. After a moment, Jayden took her hand in his, his touch reassuring. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make back the money I spent in no time.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips twitched with barely contained emotion. ¡°How much did you give? Just tell me!¡±


    After a thoughtful pause, Jayden leaned in close, his breath warm against her ear as he whispered the amount.


    Disbelief widened her eyes. The stunned silence stretched for a heartbeat before she grabbed his cor, her voice rising. ¡°That much? Don¡¯t you realize you got swindled?¡±


    Seizing his chance, Jayden gently eased her back onto the bed, silencing her protests with a kiss that spoke volumes, savoring the warmth of her beneath him.


    When she was breathless, he finally released her, his voice taking on a cating tone. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll earn it back soon.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you stayed silent earlier!¡± She red at him fiercely. ¡°You were afraid I¡¯d confront you about it, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s fingers found her lips, pinching them gently. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not dwell on that anymore. Let¡¯s focus on what we should be doing tonight instead.¡±


    ???????????????? ?????????????? ???????? g???????????????????????


    Surprise flickered across her features. ¡°What are we doing tonight?¡±


    Before she could process his meaning, her legs were gently eased apart, his hand exploring with practiced intimacy.


    Heat rushed to her cheeks as she instinctively tried to close her legs, but he held firm. ¡°Do you want to do it again?¡± she whispered, breathless.


    ¡°Of course, I do.¡± His voice dropped lower, heavy with desire. ¡°Just enjoy my caress, sweetie.¡± His kiss silenced any response she might have had, deep and consuming.


    When they finally parted, Elyse¡¯s head spun pleasantly, whatever objection she¡¯d nned lost in the fog of desire as her body responded to his touch.


    With swift efficiency, he sat up and divested her of her pants. A shiver ran through her as cool air hit her newly exposed skin. She nced down just in time to see him tossing aside her underwear.


    A deep blush painted her cheeks crimson.


    ¡°Already blushing?¡± Jayden teased. ¡°I haven¡¯t even begun yet.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I be shy?¡± Elyse whispered, her cheeks painted with a delicate rose hue.


    Jayden lowered himself, enveloping her in his warmth. ¡°Of course you can. Your blush makes you irresistible,¡± he murmured against her skin. In one fluid motion, he lifted her hips and joined their bodies. A soft whimper escaped her lips, teetering between pleasure and difort, but he captured her sounds with a tender kiss.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1652

    ?Chapter 1652:


    ¡°Please, gentler,¡± she breathed, her voice trembling. ¡°You¡¯re being too intense.¡±


    His eyes softened as he gazed at her. ¡°I missed you desperately, sweetie. The thought of losing you¡­¡± His voice cracked with raw emotion. ¡°Do you know what that did to me?¡±


    The vulnerability in his words struck Elyse speechless.


    She realized she¡¯d never asked about his feelings during that harrowing moment when the fighter jet hung above them like death¡¯s shadow, ready to strike at any instant.


    Since her recovery, he had maintained such a steady, unshakeable presence that she¡¯d forgotten he too could be haunted by the fear of losing her.


    A bittersweet ache filled her heart as she reached up, wrapping her arms around his neck. ¡°I missed you too,¡± she smiled, her eyes glistening. ¡°That day on stage, all I wanted was to find you, to feel safe in your embrace. That¡¯s when I truly understood¡ªyou¡¯re my anchor in this world.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression melted into pure adoration. ¡°And you¡¯re mine,¡± he whispered, his voice thick with emotion.


    Heat crept up her neck as she murmured, ¡°Tonight¡¯s yours then, just¡­ don¡¯t be too rough.¡±


    His touch turned feather-light as he promised, ¡°I¡¯ll make this night unforgettable for you, my love.¡±


    ?????? ???????????????? ????????????: gal?no?vels?co?m


    Elyse woke to find Jayden¡¯s head heavy on her chest. She sucked in a breath and tried to shift him.


    The movement only made him stir. Instead of loosening his grip, his arms tightened around her.


    The pressure was suffocating, like a python tightening its hold. Grabbing a handful of his hair, she huffed, ¡°No wonder you have nightmares¡ªyou were suffocating me all night.¡±


    Jayden snuggled in deeper, a contented sigh escaping him. ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re way better than any pillow.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯refy,¡± she grumbled, her voice muffled against him. ¡°But I¡¯m two seconds away from losing consciousness.¡±


    Jayden lifted his head, grinningzily as their eyes met. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make you happyst night, though? You kept saying no, but every time I tried to pull away, you clung to me like I was your favorite nket.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face turned crimson as she covered her hand over his mouth. ¡°I did not! Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response was muffled under her palm as he mumbled something incoherent. Finally, he pulled back, sitting up with a wry smile. Her shyness never ceased to surprise him. They¡¯d spent countless nights together, but she still blushed like a teenager caught in a high school crush.


    A mischievous glint flickered in his eyes. Her bashfulness was undeniably charming, and teasing her had be one of his favorite pastimes.


    Oblivious to his thoughts, Elyse grabbed her clothes and made a beeline for the bathroom, her steps brisk with embarrassment. Jayden trailed behind, grinning like a cat with a secret.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1653

    ?Chapter 1653:


    She halted at the doorway, spinning on her heel, her face still flushed. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He swept her into his arms, grinning. ¡°Just giving my love a hand with her bath.¡±


    Her legs kicked in protest. ¡°I can handle it myself!¡±


    He nudged the bathroom door shut with his elbow, eyes gleaming. ¡°Too bad. I¡¯m alreadymitted.¡±


    Ignoring her half-hearted struggle, he carried her inside,ughter echoing as the morning took a decidedly intimate turn.


    Later, dressed and ready, Elyse joined the group near the hotel entrance. Chloe drifted over, her voice teasing. ¡°Okay, spill. Your skin¡¯s glowing like you just walked out of a spa. Don¡¯t tell me you went without me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s blush deepened. ncing at Jayden, who was engrossed in his phone, she muttered, ¡°No spa treatments.¡±


    Chloe frowned. ¡°Then did you switch up your skincare? I use the same stuff as you, and I¡¯m not getting these results!¡±


    She pulled apact mirror from her pocket, scrutinizing her reflection as if it had betrayed her.


    Elyse fumbled for an answer, but Jayden slid his phone into his pocket and wrapped an arm around her waist, his hand resting casually on her lower abdomen.


    Additional chapters at g ??ln ov els .???? ??


    ¡°It¡¯s the glow of love,¡± he said with a smirk. ¡°When are you going to get yourself a boyfriend, Chloe? If you do, I¡¯ll sponsor a month-long trip overseas for you and your lucky guy. My gift to true love.¡±


    Chloe bit back a retort, though her arsenal ofebacks was locked and loaded. Jayden¡¯s generous offer made her pause.


    Her expression shifted into a syrupy-sweet smile. ¡°Absolutely! I¡¯ll be on the lookout for love¡ªyou can bet on it!¡±


    Jayden nodded, a yful glint in his eye. ¡°If you can¡¯t find anyone suitable,e see me. I know plenty of eligible bachelors.¡±


    Chloe tilted her head, considering the offer. Jayden wasn¡¯t just anybody¡ªhis circle of friends had to be sessful. With him willing to y matchmaker, turning him down would be downright foolish.


    ¡°Actually, that sounds amazing!¡± she said, her grin widening. ¡°I¡¯ve been single forever, and dating has been a disaster. I¡¯d really appreciate the help.¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll start scouting once we¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best boss ever!¡± Chloe beamed. ¡°I¡¯d follow you anywhere!¡±


    Elyse, watching the exchange, rolled her eyes. Talk about a masterss in ttery, she thought.


    But she saw through Jayden¡¯s offer immediately. It was a clever ploy to get Chloe an entire month of leave.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1654

    ?Chapter 1654:


    A chill ran down Elyse¡¯s spine as a thought struck her¡ªif Chloe was gone, she¡¯d be home alone with Jayden and his boundless energy. And knowing him, that kind of ¡°quality time¡± would be anything but restful.


    At the airport, Chloe spotted Elyse and Jayden heading in the opposite direction after clearing security. Frowning, she hurried after them. ¡°Hey, where are you going? My gate¡¯s this way!¡±


    Elyse blinked in surprise. ¡°We¡¯re headed to Manfek. Aren¡¯t youing with us?¡±


    Chloe¡¯s heart raced as she frantically checked her ticket. ¡°Mine says I¡¯m flying home!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze instinctively shifted to Jayden. He¡¯d booked the tickets¡ªhe would know.


    Jayden gave a casual shrug. ¡°Must¡¯ve been a mistake by my assistant.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes narrowed, sharp as a de. ¡°A mistake? Come on, Jayden. Maybe it¡¯s time you start telling the truth.¡±


    Elyse squinted, unconvinced. ¡°I don¡¯t think your assistant would make such a mistake. He¡¯s always meticulous and doesn¡¯t miss details.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s brows furrowed as she nced at Jayden.


    He rubbed the bridge of his nose, then spoke firmly. ¡°You¡¯re going to Manfek to get the violin repaired. So, I¡¯lle along.¡± After a brief pause, his gaze shifted to Chloe,ced with disapproval. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s best if you head home. There¡¯s no need to tag along.¡±


    M?????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    Elyseined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us sooner?¡±


    Jayden shrugged, ncing at Chloe, who looked too stunned to respond. ¡°I assumed she¡¯d figure it out.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s face burned with embarrassment. Her confidence faltered as she struggled to recover from the awkwardness.


    She hadn¡¯t realized until now¡ªJayden wanted to be alone with Elyse.


    Looking back, it made sense. They¡¯d barely left their room yesterday. When she went to fetch them for dinner, they¡¯d been perfectly content, lost in their own little world.


    It hit her then: she¡¯d been interrupting their private moments the entire time.


    Her palms grew mmy as embarrassment set in. ¡°Actually,¡± she said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not really up for going to Manfek. I¡¯ll just head back to the lounge and catch my flight home. You two enjoy yourselves!¡±


    Before they could respond, she grabbed her luggage and hurried off, her retreat almost frantic.


    Elyse watched her disappear, then sighed. ¡°Looks like you scared her off.¡±


    Jayden shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I did it on purpose.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t rattle Chloe a little, he wouldn¡¯t get to have Elyse entirely to himself.


    Their flight to Manfek departed earlier than the one heading home. By the time theynded, the evening sky had dimmed.


    At the hotel, Elyse sank onto the sofa, exhaustion evident in the slump of her shoulders. Jayden rubbed his hands together with a yful grin. ¡°Tired? Want me to carry you to the bath?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1655

    ?Chapter 1655:


    Elyse¡¯s face flushed crimson as memories of their earlier moments resurfaced. She wrinkled her nose, visibly flustered.¡°No, thanks. I can handle myself.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s grin turned teasing.¡°You sure? You might miss a spot without me.¡±


    Before she could respond, his hands slid gently to her waist, the contact sending a blush spreading all the way to the tips of her ears.


    Elyse¡¯s cheeks bloomed a delicate rose.¡°You¡¯ve been¡­ horny sincest night,¡±she murmured, a yful usationcing her words.¡°And now you want more?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a grown man,¡±Jayden replied, a confident smirk curling his lips.¡°It¡¯s only natural to feel this way.¡±


    Even as he spoke, her underwear had already been discarded, lying forgotten on the floor.


    Elyse gasped softly, her voice barely audible.¡°But¡­ what about me? I don¡¯t know if I can do this.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow, mischief glinting in his eyes.¡°How can you know if you can¡¯t handle it if you haven¡¯t even tried? And besides¡­¡±


    He leaned in, his body pressing gently against hers. His breath warmed her ear as he whispered,¡°Two fingers, and you¡¯re already like this. Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t handle it?¡±


    His touch sent a shiver down her spine, drawing a weak whimper from her lips.¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know,¡±she admitted, her thoughts scattering.¡°My legs are so tired from all that walking today. Could we maybe¡­ not tonight? I really need to rest.¡±


    Find what you love at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    Jayden nipped yfully at her ear, his voice a low rumble.¡°Even with those tired legs, your body is telling a different story. I have a duty to fulfill those needs first. Then, and only then, can we worry about your poor, weary legs.¡±


    Elyse recognized the determination in his gaze, the firmness in his tone¡ªher excuses had reached their limit. He wasn¡¯t letting her off that easily.


    In one swift motion, her clothes were gone, leaving her perched delicately in hisp.


    His proximity, the heat radiating from him, sent a dizzying wave through her, her senses overwhelmed.


    Finally, her resistance crumbled.¡°Please,¡±she whimpered, her voice thick with longing and surrender as she leaned into him.¡°Just¡­ just enter me. I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Jayden brushed a stray strand of hair from her face, his touch feather-light.¡°Where is it,¡±he whispered, his eyes locking onto hers,¡°that you can¡¯t take it anymore? Tell me.¡±


    Elyse bit her lip, her blush deepening. ¡°My¡­ my¡­¡± she stammered, the words catching in her throat. ¡°My¡­ you know.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°What¡¯s the problem, sweetheart?¡± he murmured, his fingers tracing a delicate line along her skin. ¡°Everything looks perfectly fine¡­ and very aroused.¡± His touch was gentle, a feather-light caress.


    Elyse¡¯s cheeks burned a vibrant crimson as she whispered, her voice barely audible. ¡°I¡­ I need you inside me,¡± she breathed, a hint of desperation in her tone. ¡°I feel so¡­ empty.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1656

    ?Chapter 1656:


    A soft chuckle rumbled in his chest. He positioned himself at her entrance, his eyes locking with hers. Then, with a slow, deliberate thrust, he entered her. Her head fell back, a soft moan escaping her lips.


    Jayden held her close, his arms wrapping around her trembling form. ¡°There, there,¡± he murmured soothingly. ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle this time, I promise.¡±


    Elyse snorted, a yful glint in her eyes despite the lingering flush on her cheeks. ¡°You always promise that,¡± she teased,ughtercing her words. ¡°And you always end up being¡­ well, not so gentle. I don¡¯t believe you for a second.¡±


    ¡°When have I ever lied?¡± Jayden teased, a smirk ying on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re the insatiable one. Gentle just doesn¡¯t do it for you, does it? You need it rough and fast.¡±


    ¡°Not true,¡± Elyse murmured, though her blush betrayed her. ¡°You just like being tough.¡±


    Seeing her yful defiance, Jayden softened. He cupped her face, kissed her gently, and asked, ¡°Okay, maybe I do. But¡­ do you like it?¡±


    Elyse, flustered, nodded. ¡°I suppose so.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s smile turned mischievous. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re thoroughly¡­ loved.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?§àm takes you away


    Elyse surfaced slowly, the afternoon sun caressing her skin with its warm glow.


    She reached for her phone, ncing at the time before it slipped back onto the nightstand. A soft sigh escaped her lips as she stretched, her arms reachingnguidly above her head.


    Her movement stirred Jayden, who instinctively reached for her, pulling her close. ¡°Awake already?¡± he murmured, his voice still thick with sleep.


    ¡°Not really,¡± Elyse mumbled, a soft rumble in her stomach betraying her words. ¡°But I¡¯m famished.¡±


    Last night¡¯s memories flickered through her mind. Jayden had been relentless, keeping her thoroughly entertained for hours. Even a trip to the bathroom hadn¡¯t deterred him; he¡¯d followed her in for a second act. By the time sleep imed her, she was utterly spent, sinking into oblivion the moment her head touched the pillow.


    Jayden sat up, a yful smile gracing his lips. ¡°Well, then,¡± he said, his eyes twinkling. ¡°Let¡¯s go conquer that hunger.¡±


    Elyse lifted her leg. ¡°My legs are jelly, thanks to you,¡± she grumbled yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about touching me for days. I need rest!¡±


    Jayden, surprisinglypliant, helped her out of bed, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he began to dress her.


    His apparent meekness only irritated her further. She yfully tugged at his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that innocent act,¡± she said, a smirk ying on her lips. ¡°You¡¯re anything but.¡±


    ¡°Just a dutiful boyfriend, attending to his lovely girl¡¯s needs,¡± he retorted, grinning.


    ¡°Smooth talker,¡± Elyse muttered, wishing she had the strength to kick him, but her legs still felt like noodles.


    Jayden, wisely deciding not to push it any further, quickly finished getting dressed and jumped out of bed. ¡°I¡¯ll grab room service. What are you in the mood for?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m so hungry I could eat a horse,¡± Elyse said, halfughing.


    ¡°Alright,ing right up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1657

    ?Chapter 1657:


    He ced the order, and the food arrived faster than they expected.


    After devouring everything, they drove over to Anthony¡¯s shop.


    The shop was empty when they pulled up.


    Elyse called out Anthony¡¯s name a few times, but the silence swallowed her words. Confused, she pulled out her phone to give him a call.


    Just then, a woman stepped out from the back room.


    She wore a simple dress, her hair pulled into a neat ponytail. There was a quiet confidence in the way she carried herself.


    Her eyes shifted from Elyse to Jayden, a smile tugging at her lips. ¡°I heard someone calling for Anthony. Is that you?¡±


    Elyse nodded, slightly lost for words. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re his friends. And you?¡±


    The woman¡¯s face brightened with recognition. ¡°He went out to pick up some inventory. He should be back any minute. I¡¯m his girlfriend, Cathy.¡±


    Elyse gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. ¡°Oh my gosh! You¡¯re her, Cathy!¡±


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s me!¡± Cathy replied, her voice a mix of surprise and delight. ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    Elyse turned to Jayden, practically hopping on her toes with excitement.


    Your source of stories: galn¦Òv??ls.??????


    ¡°Remember when we left? Anthony was totally smitten with a nurse, and we were all betting on whether he¡¯d ever work up the nerve to ask her out!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s face lit up with recognition, his grin widening. He nced at Cathy. ¡°Looks like he did.¡±


    Cathy¡¯s eyes twinkled as she winked. ¡°Let¡¯s just say I put him through a lot, but he passed with flying colors, so I figured we should give it a shot.¡±


    Elyse sped her hands together, her face soft with happiness. ¡°I¡¯m so happy Anthony¡¯s found his happiness.¡±


    Cathyughed, the sound light and teasing. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a lucky guy.¡±


    They¡¯d barely been chatting for a moment when Anthony walked back in, his arms weighed down with two heavy boxes.


    He froze when he spotted Elyse and Jayden. The boxes hit the floor with a heavy thud as he surged forward, wrapping them both in a crushing bear hug.


    ¡°Oh my God, you¡¯re okay! Thank God!¡± His voice cracked as he held them so tightly they could barely catch their breath.


    Cathy stepped in, tugging at his arm with augh. ¡°Easy! You¡¯re gonna squeeze the life out of them!¡±


    Reluctantly, he let go, his eyes rimmed with red. Swiping at them with the back of his hand, he spoke thickly. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ really good to see you both safe. I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep these past few days.¡±


    Cathy raised a hand, nodding. ¡°I can back that up. He¡¯s been glued to the news, refreshing updates every five seconds.¡±


    Elyse blinked rapidly, her voice wavering. ¡°Anthony, you¡¯re going to make me cry.¡±


    ¡°My heart was in my throat the entire time, watching you all risk your lives in such dangerous conditions. The thought of losing any of you was unbearable,¡± Anthony¡¯s voice cracked as emotion overwhelmed him. His hands trembled as he covered his face to hide his tears. Moved by his raw disy of emotion, Cathy drew him into her embrace, her touch gentle as she whispered, ¡°They¡¯re safe now. Let¡¯s cherish this moment of joy.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1658

    ?Chapter 1658:


    Anthony¡¯s shoulders shook as he nodded. ¡°These are tears of happiness, I promise. Not sorrow.¡±


    Though tears threatened to spill from her own eyes, Elyse found sce in watching Cathy console Anthony with such tenderness. The sight of Anthony¡ªusually a pir of strength¡ªfinding someone who could see past his stoic facade and truly understand him touched something deep within her soul. As she watched their tender moment unfold, she felt her own mncholy begin to lift, like morning mist.


    Turning to Jayden, she spoke in hushed tones. ¡°It warms my heart to see such profound love between them. Their connection is beautiful.¡±


    A fond smile yed across his lips as he gently ruffled her hair. ¡°Their joy has a way of lighting up everyone around them, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°As if we¡¯re any different?¡± Elyse quipped with a hint of mischief.


    Jayden¡¯s softughter filled the air. ¡°We certainly aren¡¯t. Though, if memory serves, you were threatening to kick me out of the car just minutes ago.¡±


    ¡°And you understood every word of it,¡± Elyse retorted with an exaggerated eye roll, choosing to let the matter rest.


    Under Cathy¡¯sforting presence, Anthony gradually collected himself. He epted her offered tissue with a grateful smile, dabbing at his eyes before speaking sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for breaking down like that. Seeing everyone safe just¡­ overwhelmed me.¡±


    Jayden pped a warm hand on Anthony¡¯s shoulder. ¡°No apologies needed, buddy. How about we celebrate with dinner and drinks tonight?¡±


    ???????????? ?????????? ???????????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????©q??????


    Anthony¡¯s eyes lit up with hope as they darted toward Cathy, apanied by a nervous clearing of his throat.


    Cathy fixed him with a stern look that couldn¡¯t quite hide her affection.


    ¡°Just this once. But don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Elyse¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Is Anthony on a drinking ban?¡±


    ¡°His recent medical check-up raised some concerns,¡± Cathy exined, a protective edge to her voice. ¡°I¡¯ve had to keep a close eye on his alcohol intake since then.¡±


    Elyse absorbed this information with a thoughtful nod before turning her scrutiny toward Jayden.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Jayden protested, straightening defensively. ¡°I¡¯m the picture of health, I¡¯ll have you know.¡±


    Without hesitation, Elyse¡¯s voice took on a no-nonsense tone. ¡°The moment we head back home, you¡¯re making that doctor¡¯s appointment.¡±


    ¡°Come on, where¡¯s your faith in me?¡± Jayden protested, gesturing at himself. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen how much energy I¡¯ve hadtely?¡± Before he could continue his defense, Elyse pressed her palm firmly against his lips.


    ¡°Save your breath. If you¡¯re going to be stubborn about this, then so be it!¡±


    Jayden couldn¡¯t help but let out an amused snort, knowing full well she had the upper hand.


    Having regained hisposure, Anthony¡¯s expression softened. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, truly. But what brings you all here today?¡±


    In response, Jayden ced a violin case on the counter with careful movements. As he opened it, the lid revealed an aged violin covered in ayer of dust.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1659

    ?Chapter 1659:


    Anthony¡¯s eyes widened in recognition. ¡°This is¡­¡± His voice trailed off in disbelief. ¡°My father¡¯s masterpiece. How did it end up in such a state?¡±


    A flush crept across Elyse¡¯s cheeks as she admitted, ¡°The violin¡¯s condition is my fault. That day in the chaos, I really didn¡¯t have time to protect it.¡±


    After examining the instrument carefully, Anthony¡¯s face brightened. ¡°Don¡¯t let it trouble you. While it looks worse for wear, it¡¯s nothing beyond repair. I¡¯ll take you to my father¡ªhe¡¯s the only craftsman who can restore it to its former glory.¡±


    ¡°Is this the same violin you mentioned?¡± Cathy leaned forward, her eyes alight with interest. ¡°The one your father held onto for two decades, waiting for the perfect musician?¡±


    ¡°The very same,¡± Anthony confirmed with pride. ¡°It¡¯s his finest creation, capable of producing the most enchanting melodies.¡±


    Hope danced in Cathy¡¯s eyes as she turned to Elyse. ¡°Would you y it for us?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face lit up with genuine warmth. ¡°Of course! Once it¡¯s restored, I¡¯d be honored to perform for you.¡±


    Cathy was thrilled. After sending a quick text to George and receiving confirmation, Anthony announced, ¡°Let¡¯s get going. I¡¯ll drive us over¡ªmy dad¡¯s at home tending to his beloved garden.¡±


    ¡°You all go ahead,¡± Cathy said, gesturing to the shop around her. ¡°I¡¯ll hold down the fort here.¡±


    Anthony drew her into his arms, pressing a tender kiss to her forehead with a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯lle back for you after your shift.¡±


    F??rst ??pp??ared ??n g?????????¦Í???????????


    From the sidelines, Elyse watched their sweet exchange, amusement dancing in her eyes. Catching Elyse and Jayden¡¯s meaningful nces, Anthony cleared his throat self-consciously and stepped back from Cathy. ¡°Right then, shall we?¡±


    Once they settled into the car, Elyse couldn¡¯t contain herself. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful seeing you two so content together.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s warmughter filled the car. ¡°The feeling¡¯s mutual. Seeing you and Jayden happy brings me peace. I remember when you first arrived¡ªI could feel the tension between you two; I was even tempted to y matchmaker more than once.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s breath caught in her throat as she instinctively sought out Jayden¡¯s gaze. Their eyes met in a moment of shared remembrance.


    ¡°Back then, we were¡­¡± Elyse¡¯s voice trailed off softly.


    ¡°We were always at each other¡¯s throats. Things got so bad you even mentioned divorce, wanting to live separate lives,¡± Jayden said, his voice carrying a hint of mncholy.


    Anthony gave a thoughtful nod. ¡°I remember thinking, at that moment, that you two seemed so perfectly in tune with each other, yet you were about to go your separate ways. It hurt me more than it hurt you both.¡±


    Elyse raised an eyebrow, curious. ¡°You were shipping me and Jayden?¡±


    Anthony¡¯s gaze softened as he spoke. ¡°Without a doubt. And I think my father was secretly rooting for you too. After you left, he would often mumble to himself, wondering if the two of you might find your way back to each other.¡±


    Elyse sighed softly, a wistful smile crossing her face. She nced at Jayden. ¡°It seems like if we were to break up, it would break quite a few hearts.¡±


    Jayden looked genuinely surprised. ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Driscoll was so heartbroken by our breakup that he¡¯d often cry in secret when no one was around.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1660

    Chapter 1660:


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°I had no idea.¡±


    Jayden nodded, adding, ¡°He tried to keep his tears hidden, but with all the staff in the house, it wasn¡¯t long before someone noticed him wiping his eyes.¡±


    Elyse took a moment to process, then spoke, her voice thoughtful. ¡°So, it seems our reconciliation would bring joy to a lot of people.¡±


    Jayden adjusted his shirt with a touch of pride, a mischievous gleam in his eye. ¡°Driscoll even consulted a soothsayer about us. The soothsayer said we were destined to be together, a perfect match for life.¡±


    Elyse blinked, momentarily speechless. ¡°Do you actually believe that?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jayden said, his tone unwavering. His eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s true?¡±


    Elyse hesitated for a few seconds, feeling the weight of his gaze. Finally, she nodded, her voice quiet but sincere. ¡°I think so too.¡±


    A smile spread across Jayden¡¯s face, his confidence shining through. ¡°Not every couple can make it through a lifetime together, but I¡¯m certain we will.¡±


    Now, Elyse found Jayden rather charming.


    Anthony, watching the two of them interact, couldn¡¯t help but smile. Seeing their happiness filled him with a warm, genuine sense of contentment.


    Fresh content avable now g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    As they arrived home, George was finishing up washing some fruit. Hearing the car engine, he looked up and saw Anthony leading Elyse and Jayden into the yard, prompting him to rush over to greet them.


    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± George eximed, his voice bright with excitement. Elyse¡¯s smile lit up the space. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, George. Jayden and I came to visit you.¡±


    Noticing how close Elyse and Jayden stood together, George grinned and said, ¡°You two are perfect for each other. I¡¯m so d to see you back together.¡±


    Anthony took Elyse¡¯s violin from the car and handed it to George. ¡°Dad, take a look at this. How long do you think it would take to repair?¡±


    George wasn¡¯t surprised to see the violin. He had already seen its condition on TV and knew how fortunate Elyse was to have survived that terrifying ordeal. He took the violin from Anthony, inspecting it closely before offering reassurance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have a good look at it and let you know when it can be repaired.¡±


    Elyse, wringing her hands nervously, spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m the one who caused all this damage. Are you upset with me?¡±


    George smiled gently. ¡°You¡¯ve given this violin a new meaning. A few scars here and there are a small price to pay for that.¡±


    ¡°Here,¡± he added, ¡°have some fruit. I¡¯ll let you know once I¡¯m done checking the violin.¡±


    Elyse nodded, watching as George went inside. Anthony gestured for Elyse and Jayden to sit down.


    After a few moments of conversation, Anthony seemed hesitant, struggling to find the right words. Jayden, sensing Anthony¡¯s unease, encouraged him, saying, ¡°Just say what¡¯s on your mind.¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: New novels in a few hours dear ones. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. (?=?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 1661

    ?Chapter 1661:


    Elyse set her teacup down and gave Anthony a curious nce.


    After a slight pause, Anthony scratched the back of his head, looking a little sheepish. ¡°The violin will take a few days to fix¡­ and Cathy¡¯s birthday ising up soon. I was wondering if you could¡­¡±


    Elyse, her confusion clear, tilted her head. ¡°What¡¯s your n for her birthday?¡±


    Jayden quickly put the pieces together and asked, ¡°You want Elyse to y the violin, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Anthony nodded timidly, his gaze lowered. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Elyse, smiling, replied with ease, ¡°You could¡¯ve just asked. It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯d be happy to help.¡±


    Anthony hesitated for a moment before speaking again. ¡°I was hoping you could y a few more pieces for her. But I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have much to offer in return.¡±


    Elyse feigned a look of mock annoyance. ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯re friends. If ying a few extra pieces would bring you joy, I¡¯d y for hours just to see you two happy.¡±


    Blushing, Anthony stammered, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ you¡¯re so famous now. It feels odd asking you to do something for free.¡±


    Jayden, ever the problem solver, suggested, ¡°If it really makes you ufortable, you could just make her a violin as a token of appreciation.¡±


    Your story hub g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s


    Elyse agreed, smiling. ¡°Yes, that sounds perfect.¡±


    Anthony brightened at the suggestion, then shyly added, ¡°I¡¯m actually learning to make violins myself. I¡¯ll give you one that I¡¯ve crafted. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Elyseughed, patting Anthony on the shoulder in a yful yetforting way. ¡°I¡¯ll cherish it.¡±


    Elyse, Jayden, and Anthony were deep in conversation, theirughter filling the room. When George stepped out, their infectious energy caught him off guard. It was so uplifting that it coaxed a rare smile onto his usually stoic face.


    He approached with his usualposed demeanor. ¡°The violin¡¯s repaired,¡± he said evenly, ¡°but it¡¯ll take about a week.¡±


    Elyse nced at Jayden. ¡°Would it be okay for us to stay that long?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Jayden said without hesitation.


    George gave a short nod, turning back to Elyse. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t we pick up where we left off? I¡¯ll finish the story I was telling you.¡±


    Elyse blinked, caught off guard. ¡°You mean the story about my parents and how they got together, right?¡±


    George nodded and eased into a chair. After a thoughtful pause, he said, ¡°Last time, I didn¡¯t really get into how they actually came together, did I?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Elyse leaned forward. ¡°You mentioned how, after my dad left my mom, he went a little wild¡ªliving recklessly. But no one really loved his soul.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± George¡¯s expression grew somber. ¡°He figured that out eventually, and it pushed him into a dark ce. That¡¯s when he met a young girl named Reba.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1662

    ?Chapter 1662:


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Reba? Wait, isn¡¯t she¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the one who turned your dad¡¯s life upside down,¡± George said steadily. ¡°Back then, she was innocent, untouched by life¡¯s hardships. Your dad looked after her like a little sister. But eventually, her family found her and took her back. With nothing else to focus on, your dad slipped back into his old ways.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression shifted, a storm of emotions flickering across her face. ¡°And then?¡± she asked quietly.


    George sighed. ¡°That¡¯s when things got worse. He spiraled¡ªsmoking, drinking, even gambling.¡±


    Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Gambling? Are you serious?¡± Anger surged through her, and she mmed her hand against the table as she shot to her feet. ¡°How could he even think of that? That¡¯spletely uneptable!¡±


    Jayden and Anthony both stepped in, their voices calm as they tried to ease her anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past,¡± Jayden said gently. ¡°You weren¡¯t even born then, so don¡¯t stress about it.¡±


    George chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve got your mom¡¯s temper, no doubt about it.¡±


    Elyse froze, caught off guard. People always talked about her dad, but her mom? Almost never. Even Lanny and Glenda had struggled to describe Jazmine whenever they spoke of her. It hit Elyse then¡ªno one around her really knew Jazmine.


    More novels avable at g¦Áln¦Òv???s?c?m


    From the stories she¡¯d heard, she had always been able to picture Rickey¡ªhis charm, his recklessness, his undeniable presence. But her mom? She remained a mystery, a nk space Elyse couldn¡¯t quite fill.


    George noticed her thoughtful expression. ¡°You don¡¯t know much about your mom, do you?¡±


    Elyse shifted ufortably. ¡°Not really. People rarely mention her. It¡¯s always about my dad.¡±


    George nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Your mom couldn¡¯t match your dad in the eyes of the world. He was wealthy, talented, always mingling with famous people from every walk of life. Your mom, though¡ªshe came from a simple background.¡±


    Elyse paused, absorbing the thought. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°But only someone like her could keep him grounded,¡± George said with conviction. ¡°Do you know how they ended up getting back together?¡± he asked abruptly.


    Elyse blinked, momentarily stunned. ¡°Wait¡ªdid my dad go back to find her?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± George replied, a nostalgic smile tugging at his lips. ¡°It was your mom who went looking for him. Somehow, she tracked him down and flew all the way to our little town.¡±


    Her jaw dropped. ¡°My mom made the first move?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°She sure did. Spent the entire day searching for him.¡±


    George¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°She finally found him in a dingy, cramped gambling den. The ce reeked of stale smoke, with shadows clinging to every corner. Your dad hadn¡¯t slept for over a day. He looked rough¡ªbloodshot eyes, hair a mess, blending in with the gamblers like he belonged there.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1663

    ?Chapter 1663:


    Elyse¡¯s concern deepened. ¡°That sounds awful. What happened next?¡±


    George¡¯s mouth curved into a knowing grin. ¡°Your mom gave him a beating.¡±


    Elyse froze mid-thought. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    George stroked his chin, a nostalgic chuckle rumbling deep in his chest. ¡°Dead serious. Your mom chased your dad straight out of the gambling den, all the way to the downtown fountain. He was bawling, saying he lost his lunch money, begging her to stop hitting him.¡±


    A whirlwind of emotions flickered across Elyse¡¯s face before a smile took hold. ¡°Well, my dad messed up. My mom had every right.¡±


    ¡°Oh, she wasn¡¯t done with just roughing him up,¡± George said, shaking his head. ¡°After she was through with him, she stormed right back inside and wrecked the gambling den.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened as she sucked in a sharp breath. ¡°Did she get hurt?¡±


    ¡°She was fine. But those poor gamblers¡ªalready running on no sleep and cheap coffee¡ªgot beaten up too. They swore off gambling right then and there,¡± George said with a heartyugh.


    Anthony chimed in, nodding along. ¡°Yeah, I remember Rickey after that. He was a total mess. Huddled by the fountain, looking pitiful, begging me for tissues.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brows furrowed. Just how unreliable was her dad?


    Your imagination begins with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q?????


    George caught her expression and chuckled. ¡°I bet you¡¯re wondering how your mom ever ended up with a guy like your dad, huh?¡±


    Elyse nodded slowly, a thoughtful look crossing her face. ¡°Yeah, something like that.¡±


    ¡°Rickey told me the whole story,¡± George mused. ¡°Your mom didn¡¯t fly all the way out here to make up with him¡ªno, she came just to rip into him, to call him a coward to his face. And once she got that off her chest, she was heading straight back home. She was done.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°She crossed an ocean just to rip into him?¡±


    George nodded. ¡°Oh yeah. They had a blowout that night. I could feel the fury in the air.¡±


    Elyse looked down, her voice quieter. ¡°So they didn¡¯t get together because they were truly in love?¡±


    Anthony hesitated, choosing his words carefully. ¡°Not exactly. After your mom left for the airport, something hit Rickey like a freight train. He suddenly panicked, begged my friends and me to help him find a car so he could go after her. He was desperate.¡±


    Jayden frowned. ¡°What made him change his mind so fast? He seemed ready to just ept his fate.¡±


    George took a sip of tea, his eyes twinkling. ¡°Your mom,¡± he said simply, ¡°Rickey had it easy his whole life. He¡¯d never faced real hardship, and when life knocked him down, he didn¡¯t know how to get back up¡ªso he tried to escape from any difficult situations.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1664

    ?Chapter 1664:


    He set his cup down and smiled at Elyse. ¡°But your mom? She had been getting knocked down her whole life. To her, setbacks weren¡¯t the end of the world¡ªjust obstacles to push through. She had the kind of strength Rickey had never seen before.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression softened. ¡°So my dad found the courage to stand back up because of my mom.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± George said with a knowing nod. ¡°She didn¡¯t understand foreignnguages, and that was her first time on an international flight. But she still made the trip just to confront him. And not for some grand romantic reunion¡ªno, she came to rip into him and get her closure.¡±


    Anthony let out a nostalgic chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember that day clear as ever. My buddies and I helped Rickey borrow a car, and he tore off for the airport to win your mom back.¡±


    Elyse, touched, asked, ¡°Did she forgive him?¡±


    Anthony scratched his head. ¡°Not right away. The moment she realized he was there to win her back, she tackled him to the ground and started swinging. She was so busy pounding on him that she missed her flight.¡±


    Elyse flinched before letting out a stiff chuckle. ¡°Well, whatever the case, it worked. She stuck around. She gave my dad another shot.¡±


    Jayden had been quietly taking in their exchange, saying nothing. Later that evening, back at the hotel, he remarked offhandedly, ¡°You know, you¡¯re a lot like your mom.¡±


    Find what you love at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Elyse, caught off guard, turned to him with a raised brow. ¡°Oh? In what way?¡±


    Jayden met her gaze with a knowing look. ¡°When you hit me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eye twitched. Without missing a beat, she seized a handful of his hair, her teeth clenched. ¡°What absolute nonsense are you spouting? When have I everid a hand on you?¡±


    Jayden winced. ¡°Alright, alright, maybe you haven¡¯t hit me, but you do have a real knack for yanking my hair.¡±


    Elyse let go, folding her arms with a deadpan expression. ¡°And that counts?¡±


    Jayden smoothed his disheveled hair with a dramatic sigh. ¡°Oh, it definitely counts.¡±


    Elyse exhaled and dropped onto the sofa, rubbing her temples. ¡°When I first heard about my dad being framed by Reba and how much it wrecked him, I felt awful for him. But after hearing George¡¯s side of things¡­ I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m starting to see a less noble, more¡ªspineless¡ªside to my dad.¡±


    Jayden sat beside Elyse, wrapping her in aforting hug. ¡°People areplicated,¡± he murmured. ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about your dad that I almost feel like I know him. But this is the first time I¡¯m hearing about your mom. Finding out she hit your dad¡­ it made me realize something¡ªyou got your strength from her. That¡¯s where your resiliencees from.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s head snapped up, her red-rimmed eyes locking onto Jayden¡¯s. His words stirred something deep inside. Before she could second-guess herself, she threw herself into his arms, tears spilling freely.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1665

    ?Chapter 1665:


    He held her close, his embrace warm and steady, mirroring the way she had onceforted him. His hand moved in slow, soothing circles on her back, silently letting her know he was there.


    She sobbed until there was nothing left, until her breathing evened out. Jayden, a little flustered, grabbed a napkin and clumsily dabbed at her tears. ¡°You know,¡± he said, clearing his throat, ¡°back at George¡¯s yard, when I heard them talking about your parents, I had a thought.¡±


    Elyse sniffled, swiping at her eyes. ¡°What thought?¡±


    He scratched his chin, looking thoughtful. ¡°It felt like your parents left behind stories¡ªpieces of themselves scattered like breadcrumbs, waiting to be discovered. And through all these ups and downs, we¡¯re slowly uncovering them.¡± He shot her a lopsided smile. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if there are more stories out there, just waiting for us to stumble upon them.¡±


    She sat quietly, letting his words settle. Then, after a beat, she said softly, ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful way to put it.¡±


    He hesitated before asking, ¡°I want to go on this journey with you¡ªto find those stories together. Will you let me?¡±


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t say anything. Then, without warning, she pulled him into a tight hug, knocking him back onto the bed before capturing his lips in a fierce, breath-stealing kiss.


    It was fiery, almost overwhelming. Within seconds, he winced, sucking in a sharp breath as pain shot through him.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s has the stories you love


    He gently cupped her face, his thumb brushing over her lips as he murmured, ¡°I know you¡¯re excited, but please¡ªgo easy on me. Biting really hurts.¡±


    Elyse merely snorted, dismissing his words without a second thought. In that moment, all she wanted was to kiss him breathless.


    Sensing her fiery enthusiasm, he knew resistance was futile. Since he couldn¡¯t stop her from nipping at him, he decided to take control instead.


    In one swift motion, he rolled over, shifting their positions until he was hovering above her. Caught off guard by the sudden change, Elyse barely had time to react before boldly dering, ¡°I must kiss you passionately.¡±


    A slow, teasing smile curved Jayden¡¯s lips as he replied, ¡°Love is a two-way street. If you wish to kiss me with such passion, then it¡¯s only fair I return the favor.¡±


    Elyse blinked, curiosity flickering in her gaze. ¡°What?¡±


    He gently pinched her cheek. His voice was low and filled with promise as he murmured, ¡°I¡¯m going to make love to you so fiercely that you¡¯ll feel just how much I adore you.¡±


    ¡°No, no! You promised to let me rest¡ªI don¡¯t want to!¡± Elyse gasped, her eyes widening in shock as she wriggled beneath him, trying to escape.


    But would Jayden really let her escape now that she had willingly fallen into his arms?


    Of course not. He had no intention of letting her slip away. Instead, he nned to savor every moment, holding her close as if she were the most precious thing in the world.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1666

    ?Chapter 1666:


    Soon, Jayden made quick work of Elyse¡¯s clothes, his movements effortless and precise. After all, he had dressed her that morning¡ªhe knew every sp, every button, and exactly how to undo them. Realizing she waspletely outmatched and had no chance of escaping, she huffed in frustration before sinking her teeth into his shoulder in defiance.


    He didn¡¯t resist¡ªhe simply let her vent her frustration, enduring the bite with quiet patience. Once her defiance waned, he gently ran his fingers over her skin, his touch soothing and full of warmth.


    She gritted her teeth, her voice filled with stubborn defiance. ¡°Skipping it just this once won¡¯t kill you!¡±


    His voice was low and coaxing as he murmured, ¡°Rx, spread your legs. Once I¡¯m finished, I promise you can sleep.¡± With that, his hands started to roam gently.


    Elyse parted her lips to protest, but before she could utter a single word, Jayden silenced her with a deep, possessive kiss. His lips pressed firmly against hers, leaving no room for argument, his intentions unmistakable.


    The next morning, the sharp ring of a phone shattered the quiet, pulling Jayden from the depths of sleep. Beside him, Elyse remained peacefully nestled in the sheets, her breathing soft and steady. Reaching for his phone, he squinted at the screen, expecting something mundane. But the moment his eyesnded on the message, his drowsiness vanished in an instant.


    He sat up to take the call, the sudden movement stirring Elyse from her sleep. She blinked drowsily and murmured, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look like you just saw a ghost.¡±


    Clutching his phone, Jayden hesitated before answering. ¡°The bodyguard just told me¡ªShaun never came homest night. He only made it back around noon¡­ and then copsed.¡±


    L¨»t?st ch¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l??ov????.§ã??m


    That jolted Elyse fully awake. The news hit like a cold ssh of water, leaving her momentarily speechless. She didn¡¯t even know where to start with her questions.


    Jayden ran a hand through his hair, his frustration evident. ¡°We still don¡¯t know what happened. The doctor¡¯s checking Shaun out now, but there aren¡¯t any visible injuries.¡±


    Elyse frowned, deep in thought. ¡°So, he fainted from sheer shock? But what could¡¯ve rattled him that badly?¡±


    A beat of silence passed. Then, as if struck by the same realization, Jayden and Elyse locked eyes and spoke in unison. ¡°Tracy!¡±


    Elyse sat up, her brows furrowed with uncertainty. ¡°Did Tracy shock Shaun so badly that he passed out? And did they meet?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. My team just started investigating, so it¡¯ll take some time to get answers. But if Tracy¡¯s involved¡­ s, what a rocky rtionship.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression was a mix of concern and curiosity. ¡°No one knows how this will turn out for them.¡±


    Jayden leaned back. ¡°We can¡¯t predict the future, so there¡¯s no point worrying too much. I¡¯ll send more people to investigate and tighten Shaun¡¯s security. At least until we get home, we can¡¯t afford another night without knowing where he is.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1667

    ?Chapter 1667:


    Elyse nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, George mentioned that the violin would take a week to repair. Once it was ready, they could finally leave with it.


    During this waiting period, Elyse spent time not only with Anthony and Cathy but also made regr visits to the ranch to see Linda and Ken. She developed a particr fondness for the bread they baked¡ªthe taste was simply iparable. More than once, she worried that once she returned home, she¡¯d never find bread of this caliber again.


    While staying in town, Elyse also grew close to Cathy. Whenever Cathy finished work, the two would go shopping together, theirughter echoing through the streets. Their bond became so strong that even Jayden and Anthony felt a twinge of jealousy.


    Before they knew it, the final day arrived¡ªmarking both Cathy¡¯s birthday and the moment Elyse received the newly repaired violin. Dressed elegantly, Elyse positioned herself in a quiet corner, waiting for Anthony¡¯s cue.


    From her vantage point, she could see the bustling square where Cathy sat on the steps, waiting for Anthony. Tonight, Cathy looked particrly stunning. She had taken extra care with her appearance, applying lipstick and entuating hershes, making her even more captivating. Several young men in the crowd stole discreet nces at her.


    Elyse smiled. ¡°Cathy looks absolutely gorgeous tonight.¡±


    Jayden, without missing a beat, responded, ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re the most beautiful.¡±


    For updates, visit ?¦Ál?ov??s.co?


    Elyse shot him a yful nce before asking, ¡°Did you get the roses? You¡¯re the designated flower bearer tonight, so don¡¯t mess it up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure they¡¯re both overjoyed,¡± Jayden reassured her. Just then, he spotted Anthony sneaking up on Cathy and nudged Elyse. ¡°It¡¯s starting. Are you ready?¡±


    Elyse quickly turned her attention back to the scene.


    Anthony approached, slightly awkward in his ill-fitting suit, carrying a speaker. The moment Cathy¡¯s lips curled into a smile, Anthony pressed a button, and lively music burst from the speaker.


    Then, to everyone¡¯s surprise, he started to dance. His movements were clumsy yet filled with sincerity. At first, the onlookers chuckled, amused by his dance. But as they watched him give his all, theirughter turned into apuse, touched by his earnest effort.


    Amidst the lively atmosphere, Elyse quietly slipped forward, violin in hand, ready for her moment.


    When Anthony¡¯s dance ended, he stopped in front of Cathy, his gaze locked onto hers, filled with deep affection. Cathy, caught off guard by his grand gesture, found herself both surprised and utterly charmed. She smiled at him, wondering what he had nned next.


    Then, on cue, Elyse stepped beside them, positioned her violin, and began to y.


    As the music surrounded them, Anthony¡¯s face flushed. He reached into his pocket, pulled out the gift he had carefully chosen, and, with unwavering determination, dered, ¡°Happy birthday!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1668

    ?Chapter 1668:


    Cathy gasped in surprise, her initialughter softening into a warm, affectionate smile. She reached out to steady him, overwhelmed by his sincerity.


    Anthony pulled her into an embrace, his eyes glistening with emotion. In that moment, they looked like they were meant to be.


    Just then, Jayden appeared, holding an enormous bouquet of roses¡ªso grand it symbolized eternal love. He walked up to Anthony, presenting it with a knowing smirk.


    Anthony¡¯s eyes widened at the sheer size of the bouquet. ¡°How much did you go over my budget for these?¡± he asked, half in shock, half in disbelief.


    Jayden simply patted his shoulder. ¡°Consider it my treat.¡±


    Still speechless, Anthony took the massive bouquet and quickly turned back to Cathy, presenting it to her with a beaming smile. ¡°Sweetheart, these are the roses I got for you. I hope you like them.¡±


    Cathy, touched by the gesture, burst intoughter at the sheer extravagance. Shaking her head, she said with a yful smile, ¡°Thank you, but¡­ I don¡¯t think I can carry all of these.¡±


    Anthony said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the bouquet.¡±


    He shifted his stance, freeing a hand to sp Cathy¡¯s. Together, they walked toward the restaurant.


    ??¦Á???????? §ã????¦Ñ???????? ??¦Á??????¦Í??????©q?????


    Elyse and Jayden, after finishing their task, decided to tag along to ensure everything went smoothly.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the restaurant covered in roses. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen so many roses.¡±


    ¡°Did you sponsor all of this?¡± she asked, incredulous.


    Jayden grinned. ¡°Yeah, I snagged nearly every rose in town to help Anthony out.¡±


    After a brief pause, Elyse said, ¡°But it¡¯s just Cathy¡¯s birthday, not a proposal.¡±


    Jayden, unusually thoughtful, shrugged. ¡°Anthony will exin.¡±


    Elyse giggled behind her hand. ¡°You went overboard, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s tone turned serious. ¡°I have my reasons.¡±


    Elyse frowned, confused, then noticed the hint of a smile on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± he said with a smirk, ruffling her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s go. They deserve some alone time.¡±


    Elyse nodded briskly and followed him through the door.


    Their flight home was scheduled for 1 AM. They had just enough time to grab a proper meal and say their goodbyes before heading to the airport.


    After tying up loose ends, they were about to leave when Anthony, breathless from running, caught up with them.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡± he asked, panting. ¡°Can¡¯t you stay a few more days?¡±


    Elyse offered a wistful smile. ¡°We¡¯ve got things to take care of back home. Sorry, but we need to head back first.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1669

    ?Chapter 1669:


    Anthony handed Elyse a violin case. ¡°I made this one myself. It¡¯s not as good as my dad¡¯s, but I¡¯m getting better. Next time you visit, you can trade it for a better one.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened before softening into a warm smile. ¡°Thanks, Anthony. This means a lot.¡±


    He offered a shy but charming smile.


    Jayden grinned. ¡°So, was your girlfriend surprised by the birthday celebration?¡±


    Anthony scratched the back of his neck, looking sheepish. ¡°She actually thought I was going to propose. She had herself all ready, but I was just there to wish her a happy birthday.¡±


    Elyse burst intoughter. ¡°Guess you¡¯ll have to outdo yourself when you actually propose.¡±


    Anthony chuckled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make it even more special next time.¡±


    After a brief chat, Elyse and Jayden headed into the airport, ready to board their flight home.


    Two dayster, theynded and, without adjusting to the time difference, rushed straight to Shaun¡¯s house.


    The bodyguards met them at the entrance, their expressions grim. One spoke up, ¡°Shaun¡¯s been restless for days. He wouldn¡¯t say why. Today, he tried to escape through the window.¡±


    Stay tuned for more g??lno¦Íe??s.c?m


    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What?¡±


    The guard continued, ¡°He didn¡¯t get far. We caught him at the back door.¡±


    Now, Shaun sat inside, tied up, awaiting Jayden¡¯s return.


    As soon as Jayden stepped inside, he spotted Shaun squirming on the sofa¡ªa sight that might¡¯ve beenical if it weren¡¯t so absurd. Jayden crossed his arms, his tone sharp. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about now?¡±


    Elyse stood beside him, concern flickering across her face. ¡°Why are you so stubborn? You always insist on doing everything yourself.¡± Shaun¡¯s face remained nk. He closed his eyes, as though dismissing them entirely.


    Jayden scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re not gagged. So what¡¯s with the silence?¡± Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed. Something was wrong¡ªthis wasn¡¯t the Shaun she knew. The tension in the room prickled at her senses, urging caution.


    Jayden narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did your memorye back?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s breath caught. ¡°Wait¡ªdo you remember now?¡±


    Jayden crouched in front of Shaun, his voice low, tinged with suspicion. ¡°Did you see something¡ªor someone¡ªyou weren¡¯t supposed to? Like¡­ Tracy?¡±


    That struck a nerve. Shaun¡¯s eyes snapped open, fierce and defiant, the fire in them impossible to ignore.


    The intensity of his gaze made Elyse¡¯s heart skip a beat. The weight of unspoken truths hung heavy between them, thickening the air.


    Shaun no longer carried his usual carefree demeanor. The warmth that once came from forgetting his past was gone, reced by a cold, distant edge¡ªrevealing his true nature. Only this hardened version of Shaun could break Tracy¡¯s heart.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1670

    Chapter 1670:


    His voice was icy. ¡°Untie me. The deal with my father never included being tied up or locked away.¡±


    Jayden let out a low chuckle. ¡°Fair point.¡±


    With a nod from Jayden, two burly bodyguards stepped forward and freed Shaun.


    Jayden folded his arms. ¡°Now, tell me what you saw. The deal with your father still stands, so I¡¯m willing to help you.¡±


    Elyse, her heart pounding with worry, turned to Shaun with urgency. ¡°Have you seen Tracy? Where is she? Is she okay?¡±


    Shaun let out a sharp scoff, his lips curling in disdain. ¡°She is perfectly fine. No need to lose sleep over her.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face lit up with relief. ¡°Really? Where is she? I need to see her!¡±


    A sneer flickered across Shaun¡¯s face. ¡°You can¡¯t. She has been gone for a while, but has shee looking for you? No. She has moved on and got herself a whole new life. Guess an old friend like you didn¡¯t make the cut.¡±


    The disdain in his tone made Elyse frown, suspicion creeping into her voice. ¡°Why did you say that?¡±


    Shaun dropped his gaze, suddenly tight-lipped.


    Sensing the shift, Elyse pressed him, but he stood his ground, refusing to say more.


    ?o?.sl??ou??? uo s??s?? l??????o


    Jayden, who had been quietly watching, narrowed his eyes and took a shot in the dark. ¡°Did you see something you weren¡¯t supposed to? Like¡­ who she¡¯s with?¡±


    Elyse turned back to Shaun, her eyes locking onto his like twin daggers. A long, tense silence stretched between them before Shaun finally exhaled sharply, running a frustrated hand through his hair. ¡°Tracy got into Lowell¡¯s car. They¡¯re living together.¡±


    The words hit like a thunderp, plunging the room into silence.


    Jayden was the first to shake off the shock. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. You must¡¯ve seen wrong. Lowell and Dolores nearly killed Tracy¡ªthere¡¯s no way she would willingly be with him.¡±


    Elyse was quick to echo the disbelief. ¡°Exactly! She would never side with the enemy. She is not that naive!¡±


    Shaun, bracing himself for their doubt, clenched his fists, his anger bubbling over. ¡°I know what I saw! I staked out the ce all night. She went in with Lowell, and she never came back out. The next morning, Lowell walked out alone. They¡¯re living under the same roof¡ªhell, they¡¯re probably even sleeping together!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s breath caught in her throat, her mind reeling.


    Jayden rubbed his chin, his expression unreadable.


    Meanwhile, Shaun trembled with barely contained fury, his mind a storm of rage. He gripped his temples, as if trying to hold himself together. After a few deep breaths, he managed to steady himself. Jayden¡¯s voice cut through the tension, cold and razor-sharp. ¡°Even if Tracy is with Lowell, what¡¯s it to you?¡±


    Shaun stiffened, his eyes shing. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a great weekend dear readers. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1671

    ?Chapter 1671:


    Jayden met his re without flinching. ¡°Have you forgotten what happened between you two? What exactly are you to her?¡±


    Shaun went rigid, his jaw tightening. ¡°My history with her is one thing, but she should never be with Lowell!¡±


    Jayden remained unfazed, his tone t and unyielding. ¡°She can be with whoever she damn well pleases. Your opinion? Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He paused deliberately, then leaned in slightly, his gaze locking onto Shaun¡¯s. ¡°Since we¡¯reying our cards on the table, let me tell you something else.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s eyes darkened with suspicion. ¡°What?¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t blink. ¡°Your car ident. The police came up empty¡ªno leads, no suspects, no clear motive. But someone wanted you dead.¡±


    Shaun stiffened. Since regaining his memory, he had been so fixated on finding Tracy that the ident had faded into the background. Now, dread curled around his spine like a vice.


    Jayden saw the flicker of hesitation and grabbed Shaun¡¯s shoulder, his grip firm. ¡°The person who caused that ident¡ªthe one who tried to kill you¡ªwas Tracy.¡±


    Shaun recoiled as if struck. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The words shot out, fierce and unshaken. ¡°She would never do something like that! Why would she? There is no reason for her to hate me!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Are you so sure? Have you really forgotten what you did to her?¡±


    Explore g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s for fresh content


    ¡°I had no choice!¡± Shaun¡¯s voice was sharp, defensive. ¡°I was forced into it!¡± But even as he said it, the words felt weak, like a crumbling wall barely holding up against a storm.


    Elyse let out a bitterugh. ¡°Right. Some things, maybe you had no choice in. But tell me¡ªwhen Dolores wrecked your wedding and humiliated Tracy in front of everyone, were your hands tied then? And when Lowell and Dolores pushed her off that cliff, when I begged you to look into it, to give her the justice she deserved¡ª¡±


    ¡°What did you do? You turned your back on her. You shielded Lowell and Dolores. You convinced yourself that Tracy jumped rather than believe they tried to kill her.¡±


    Her voice trembled with raw emotion. ¡°You told her you loved her. That you wanted a fresh start. Is this what love looks like? You broke every promise, Shaun. You shattered everything.¡±


    A bitter taste clung to Shaun¡¯s tongue, heavy and acrid. He managed to say, ¡°I was wrong. About everything.¡±


    Elyse let out a sneer, sharp as shattered ss. ¡°I remember when Tracy finally decided to move on. She had a fresh start, a solid foundation. For once, she was building something for herself¡­ and then you ruined it. You tore it all down, burned that bridge to the ground.¡± Her gaze locked onto Shaun, piercing and unrelenting. ¡°How could you be so selfish?¡±


    Shaun put on a wry smile. ¡°You might not believe this,¡± he murmured, ¡°but I never thought I loved Tracy. I convinced myself I didn¡¯t. And yet¡­ turns out, I¡¯ve loved her all along. Loved her more than anyone. I was just too damn scared to admit it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1672

    ?Chapter 1672:


    ¡°Scared?¡± Elyse pressed, her voice edged with skepticism. ¡°Of what?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s gaze drifted, unfocused, lost in something only he could see. ¡°Maybe because I¡¯m a coward,¡± he admitted, his voice quieter now. ¡°In my family, love was weakness. Shameful. We all knew we should choose money or a woman who would bleed us dry.¡±


    ¡°They were always running the numbers, weighing the risks. Love was too slippery, too unpredictable. Money, though¡ªthat was solid. Tangible.¡±


    ¡°But love was rare. And in its own way, it was worth more than all the wealth in the world. I desired wealth, but my hunger for love was even greater.¡±


    Now, he wished he could turn back time. He would give up every penny for just one more chance with Tracy.


    Seeing the despair creep into his expression, Elyse swallowed back the sharp retort poised on her tongue. She caught Jayden¡¯s eye.


    Jayden, always quick on the uptake, gave a small nod. ¡°I¡¯ll dig into Tracy and Lowell,¡± he assured Shaun. ¡°But don¡¯t do anything reckless. You¡¯ll scare her.¡±


    Shaun let out a dry, humorlessugh. ¡°Scare her? She tried to kill me! What the hell could I do to scare her?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s patience finally snapped. ¡°If you don¡¯t want Tracy to hate you even more, you¡¯ll shut up and listen to us.¡±


    galno¦Í?ls is your update source


    A flicker of anger sparked in Shaun, but this time, he reined it in. He couldn¡¯t take another trip down memoryne, not when every reminder twisted the knife in his gut a little deeper.


    Once Elyse and Jayden were in the car, exhaustion settled over them like a heavy fog. Both let out long, drawn-out yawns.


    Elyse rubbed her temples. ¡°Tracy and Lowell are together? That doesn¡¯t even make sense. Shaun must have it wrong.¡±


    Jayden drummed his fingers against the steering wheel, thinking. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure.¡±


    Elyse frowned. ¡°Why not?¡±


    Jayden shot her a sideways nce. ¡°Tracy¡¯s original n was to take out Shaun, Lowell, and Dolores, remember? Shaun and Dolores survived. If she still wants revenge¡­ what¡¯s the next logical move?¡±


    Elyse stared at Jayden, utterly bewildered. ¡°Kill them again?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°Unlikely. After what happened to Shaun and Dolores, their families are on high alert. Security¡¯s tight, and Tracy knows it. She wouldn¡¯t risk another direct attack.¡±


    ¡°So,¡± Jayden continued, his voice measured, ¡°the most probable way for her to get revenge is¡­¡± He trailed off, his expression darkening.


    Elyse caught the shift in Jayden¡¯s demeanor and felt a cold prickle at the back of her neck. ¡°Is what, Jayden? What would she do?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1673

    ?Chapter 1673:


    Jayden exhaled slowly, hesitating. ¡°It¡¯s just a theory. We need to find her and hear it from her first.¡±


    His reluctance set off rm bells in Elyse¡¯s mind. A sinking feeling curled in her stomach¡ªTracy had done something reckless. Something irreversible. She just didn¡¯t know what.


    Jayden seemed to sense her unease. ¡°Let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves. Even if Tracy is with Lowell, there¡¯s been no sign of trouble. If she were nning something, we would have heard about it by now. Try not to worry.¡±


    Elyse sighed, rubbing her temple. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. Why would she be with someone like Lowell? He is her enemy.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze flickered with something unreadable. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand the true nature of revenge,¡± he said quietly. ¡°It¡¯s not always about killing someone. Sometimes, the worst kind of revenge is something far more insidious.¡±


    Elyse returned home, grabbed a quick bite, and was about to head to bed.


    The moment her head hit the pillow that night, she drifted into a deep, undisturbed sleep.


    She saw Tracy in her dreams¡ªstanding before her, draped in a flowing white dress, a soft smile lingering on her lips.


    ?????????????? ????????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????


    Elyse¡¯s chest tightened at the sight of her best friend. A thousand emotions surged through her, and she whispered hoarsely, ¡°I miss you so much. Do you miss me too?¡±


    Tracy said nothing. She only smiled and gave a slow, silent nod. Elyse took a step forward, yearning to embrace her friend¡ªbut her body refused to move.


    Panic red in her chest. Looking down, she saw thick, ck ropes coiling around her legs like living shadows. She struggled, twisting and pulling, but they refused to yield.


    Her gaze darted back to Tracy, desperation rising in her voice. ¡°Tracy, help me! I¡¯m trapped!¡±


    But Tracy remained as she was¡ªsmiling, silent, and unmoved. Elyse¡¯s calls grew frantic, her struggles more violent, but the ropes only tightened.


    Just as exhaustion threatened to pull her under, she noticed something strange¡ªthe ropes binding her weren¡¯ting from nowhere. They were stretching out from Tracy¡¯s direction.


    Her breath hitched. She looked down, confirming what her instincts had already screamed. Lifting her gaze, she asked, ¡°Is it you? Are you the one keeping me away? Don¡¯t you miss me? Don¡¯t you want to hug me?¡±


    At her words, a crimson stain spread across Tracy¡¯s pristine dress, blooming like a wound. Tears¡ªdark, red tears¡ªslipped from her eyes, carving streaks of blood down her pale face.


    Bathed in red, she looked both terrifying and heartbreakingly sorrowful.


    For a moment, Elyse could only stare. Then, fueled by sheer desperation, she fought against the restraints with renewed strength. ¡°Tracy, don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯ming!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1674

    ?Chapter 1674:


    Something gave way. The ck ropes loosened just enough for her to stumble forward¡ªone step, two¡ªhope surged in her chest.


    But then, as if angered by her defiance, more ropesshed out, wrapping around her body, her limbs, her mouth¡ªone even covering her left eye.


    Paralyzed, she could do nothing but watch as Tracy remained just beyond her reach, silent and bleeding. Her friend looked lonely.


    Elyse¡¯s body trembled violently, and in the next instant, she jolted awake, her breath ragged, heart pounding.


    For several seconds, she stared nkly at the ceiling. Then, turning her head, her eyesnded on Jayden beside her, and only then did the tightness in her chest begin to ease.


    She exhaled shakily, burrowing into the warmth of the nket, but the dream lingered. The nightmare was burned into her mind. What did Tracy want? Why had she appeared like that? And more importantly¡­ how could she be with Lowell? Shouldn¡¯t she hate him more than anyone?


    Sleep was impossible now. Elysey still, thoughts circling endlessly, but no matter how much she tried to make sense of it, the answers eluded her.


    When Jayden finally stirred awake, he immediately noticed something was off. His brows knitted as he turned to her. ¡°Thinking about Tracy again?¡±


    Elyse hesitated, then nodded, frustration thick in her voice. ¡°She hasn¡¯te to see me. Could she be avoiding me¡­ out of guilt?¡±


    .c¨®m is the source


    Jayden fell silent, considering her words before giving a slow nod. ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±


    Elyse became even more frustrated. ¡°When will we finally hear from her?¡±


    ¡°Today.¡± Jayden sat up, running a hand through his hair. ¡°Shaun mentioned a viplex, remember? I had someone watching the entrance. The moment we get photos of Tracy and Lowell going in or out, we¡¯ll know if Shaun was telling the truth.¡±


    Elyse tightened her grip on the nket, drawing in a slow, steady breath. ¡°Alright,¡± she murmured. ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    At the same time, in a secluded vi nestled near the mountains, Lowell stirred awake in the darkened bedroom.


    His hand instinctively reached out, brushing against Tracy¡¯s arm before he pulled her into his warm embrace.


    He had always yielded to her peculiar rules. He wasn¡¯t allowed to see her face¡ªnot until she permitted it. And so, he waited.


    Lately, he had begun to savor the thrill of her surprises, the mystery she shrouded herself in. Yet, despite that, a nagging curiosity lingered. What did she really look like?


    One night, when Tracy was deep in slumber, he finally gave in to temptation. His fingers, light as a whisper, traced the contours of her face.


    The moment he confirmed she wasn¡¯t some grotesque creature lurking in the shadows, relief settled over him like a soothing tide.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1675

    ?Chapter 1675:


    His quiet exploration, however, stirred Tracy from sleep. She groaned in protest. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping.¡±


    A chuckle rumbled in Lowell¡¯s chest as he gently patted her back, coaxing her back into rest. ¡°I was too rough and woke you up. Don¡¯t be mad.¡±


    Still half-asleep, she mumbled, ¡°If you¡¯d just sleep instead of bothering me, I wouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    Smiling to himself, Lowell murmured his agreement and held her close. Soon, they both drifted off once more.


    By the time the clock nudged past eight, Lowell was fully awake. Moving with careful quiet, he slipped out of bed and into the next room to change.


    Not long after he left the vi, Tracy¡¯s phone buzzed sharply against the nightstand.


    With her eyes still shut, she answered with sleepy impatience. ¡°What?¡±


    Hardy¡¯s voice came through the line, cool and steady. ¡°Someone¡¯s staking out near your ce. I don¡¯t know who they are, but your cover might be blown.¡±


    Tracy let out a slow breath, unfazed. ¡°So what if it is? I¡¯ve already gotten what I wanted. As for the n, we¡¯ll just buy ourselves more time.¡±


    Hardy was silent for a beat before advising, ¡°Then stay indoors for now. If Lowell wants toe, let him¡ªbut you shouldn¡¯t go out.¡±


    Continue reading at g?????¦Ï¦Í??????. c o??


    Rolling onto her side, Tracy tucked herself deeper into the nkets. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    Elyse waited anxiously for a day, her unease growing with each passing hour without any news about Tracy.


    When the weight of uncertainty finally crushed her resolve, she sought out Jayden, who met her imploring gaze with grim determination. ¡°The surveince team only spotted Lowell entering the viplex, but there¡¯s been no sign of Tracy.¡±


    ¡°Then she can¡¯t be there, right?¡± A tremor of desperate hope threaded through Elyse¡¯s voice.


    Jayden¡¯s shoulders sagged beneath an invisible burden. ¡°There are others inside. I believe Tracy sensed something and sought sanctuary there.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s teeth worried at her lower lip as determination crystallized within her. ¡°Where¡¯s this vi area? I need you to take me.¡±


    His eyebrows arched in surprise. ¡°You want to see Tracy? Are you certain she wants to see you?¡±


    ¡°I have to try,¡± Elyse breathed, her resolve as firm as steel beneath her softness.


    After weighing the consequences, Jayden relented. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    A suffocating silence enveloped their journey to the vi area. At a particr entrance, Elyse stood mesmerized by the dying sun, her emotions churning like storm-tossed waves.


    Her trembling finger found the doorbell.


    Once, twice, then frantically, she pressed it, each chime swallowed by crushing silence. As desperation seized her, her fists thundered against the door. ¡°Tracy, I know you¡¯re in there! Pleasee out!¡± Her anguished pleas echoed unanswered until she copsed, tears streaming down her face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1676

    ?Chapter 1676:


    Jayden rushed to her side, enfolding her in protective arms. ¡°Tracy¡¯s not ready to see you. Shall we leave?¡±


    Misery etched deep lines across her features as she nodded in defeat. ¡°What choice do I have? She¡¯s hidden away like a turtle in its shell, and I can¡¯t force her out.¡±


    Jayden released a gentle sigh as he helped her rise.


    Above them, unseen, Tracy watched their retreat through tear-zed eyes.


    Her phone¡¯s sudden ring shattered her reverie¡ªHardy¡¯s name zed across the screen. Her movements were mechanical as she answered.


    ¡°Well done. Elyse gave up and left,¡± Hardy reported. ¡°Your cover¡¯s blown, but we can buy you some time.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s voice wavered. ¡°She was crying just now¡­ so heartbroken. It¡¯s¡­¡±


    Elyse had waited anxiously for a day, her unease growing with each passing hour without news about Tracy. When the weight of uncertainty finally crushed her resolve, she sought out Jayden, who met her imploring gaze with grim news.


    ¡°My surveince team only spotted Lowell entering the viplex, no sign of Tracy.¡±


    ¡°Then she can¡¯t be there, right?¡± A tremor of desperate hope threaded through Elyse¡¯s voice.


    Jayden¡¯s shoulders sagged beneath an invisible burden. ¡°There are others inside. I believe Tracy sensed something and sought sanctuary there.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s teeth worried at her lower lip as determination crystallized within her. ¡°Where¡¯s this vi area? I need you to take me.¡±


    His eyebrows arched in surprise. ¡°You want to see Tracy? Are you certain she wants to see you?¡±


    ¡°I have to try,¡± Elyse breathed, her resolve firm beneath the softness.


    After weighing the consequences, Jayden relented. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    A suffocating silence enveloped their journey to the vi area. At a particr entrance, Elyse stood mesmerized by the dying sun, her emotions churning like storm-tossed waves.


    Her trembling finger found the doorbell. Once, twice, then frantically she pressed it, each chime swallowed by crushing silence. As desperation seized her, her fists thundered against the door. ¡°Tracy, I know you¡¯re in there! Pleasee out!¡± Her anguished pleas echoed unanswered until she copsed, tears streaming down her face.


    Jayden rushed to her side, enfolding her in protective arms. ¡°Tracy¡¯s not ready to see you. Shall we leave?¡±


    Misery etched deep lines across her features as she nodded in defeat. ¡°What choice do I have? She¡¯s hidden away like a turtle in its shell, and I can¡¯t force her out.¡±


    Jayden released a gentle sigh as he helped her rise.


    Above them, unseen, Tracy watched their retreat through tear-zed eyes.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1677

    ?Chapter 1677:


    Her phone¡¯s sudden ring shattered her reverie¡ªHardy¡¯s name zing across the screen. Her movements were mechanical as she answered.


    ¡°Well done. Elyse gave up and left,¡± Hardy reported. ¡°Your cover¡¯s blown, but we can buy you some time.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s voice wavered. ¡°She was crying just now¡­ so heartbroken. It¡¯s tearing me apart.¡±


    Static crackled through Hardy¡¯s weary sigh. ¡°Nothing can be done. We¡¯re near our goal. Elyse will understand when the timees.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want her to see me,¡± Tracy whispered, the confession weighing like lead on her tongue. ¡°If the n seeds, if I get the chance, I just want to disappear.¡±


    A heavy silence stretched between them before Hardy responded with quiet resolve. ¡°Running isn¡¯t the answer, Tracy. You need to face this.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s voice trembled with raw emotion. ¡°She didn¡¯t see me. She must be devastated, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Hardy confirmed solemnly. ¡°I witnessed it. She was inconsble. Wasn¡¯t easy to watch.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s fingers curled into tight fists as she battled to contain the tempest of emotions within her.


    Drawing artificial strength into her voice, she pivoted the conversation. ¡°Has Lowell returned yet? When should we expect him?¡±


    ?????????????? ???????????????? ????????: ??????????¦Í??????.??????


    ¡°He¡¯s still tied up at the office. No need to worry,¡± Hardy replied. ¡°Listen, I¡¯ve got matters to attend to. Stay inside and keep out of sight.¡±


    The moment the line went dead, Tracy¡¯s strength crumbled like a house of cards. She slid down the wall, copsing in on herself. Tears traced silver paths down her cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Elyse,¡± she choked out between sobs. ¡°I¡¯m so, so sorry. I never meant to shut you out. I just can¡¯t return. I can¡¯t.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s anguish erupted in soul-deep sobs.


    She found sce in Jayden¡¯s protective embrace, weeping until exhaustion finally imed her.


    Jayden attempted every constion he knew, but her grief remained imprable.


    Atst, she drifted into fitful slumber in the car, granting him his first breath of relief.


    As he steered toward home, his phone chirped with news that Lucille and Leon were heading to Shaun¡¯s residence.


    Comprehending their intentions, Jayden swiftly altered course toward Shaun¡¯s home.


    Though Shaun had anticipated Lucille and Leon¡¯s arrival, his fixation on Tracy¡¯s situation left him with no patience for their intrusion. He abandoned them at his threshold without ceremony.


    Upon arrival, Jayden discovered the couple clutching a document, their determination unwavering despite their frail appearance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1678

    ?Chapter 1678:


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you both home resting instead of standing out here?¡± Jayden challenged. ¡°Do you truly believe Shaun will receive you?¡±


    Leon pierced Jayden with an unreadable gaze. ¡°This matter doesn¡¯t involve you. Keep your distance.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s response dripped with contempt. ¡°I oversee all of Shaun¡¯s affairs now. How could this not concern me?¡±


    Leon scoffed. ¡°What a joke. You¡¯re not Shaun¡¯s parents; what makes you think you have the right to meddle in his affairs?¡±


    Lucille chimed in, ¡°Shaun¡¯s affairs don¡¯t concern you, so you¡¯d do well to leave and mind your own business.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like to discuss with Shaun,¡± Jayden said in a firm tone, ¡°then you might as well tell me what it¡¯s about. I¡¯m the one to decide whether you get to see him or not.¡±


    Lucille and Leon exchanged a nce, clearly unconvinced by Jayden¡¯s words.


    Just when they found themselves at an impasse, Shaun appeared. He stood in the doorway and shot the pair a cold nce. ¡°You two sure are relentless. I¡¯ve made it abundantly clear that I don¡¯t want to see you, yet you just won¡¯t leave, huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to stand here all day and all night for my daughter¡¯s sake,¡± Lucille dered self-righteously. ¡°Half an hour is nothing!¡±


    ???????? ?????????????? ???????? ???? ??????????¦Í??????[.]??????


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°Does that mean we should let you stand here for a whole day and night before we consider your request?¡±


    ¡°Stay out of this!¡± Lucille snapped, waving her hands at him. ¡°Just leave!¡±


    Shaun chuckled dryly. ¡°Now, this is amusing. You say you¡¯re doing this for Dolores? I¡¯d love to know what could have happened to your precious daughter to warrant such persistence.¡±


    The mention of Dolores seemed to flip a switch within Lucille. She crumbled before their eyes, bursting into tears.


    Gone was the elegant and graceful woman, and in her ce stood amon fishwife. ¡°Damn you, Shaun Kennedy! How dare you even utter Dolores¡¯ name? She almost died because of you!¡±


    Jayden pocketed his hands and leaned back against the wall, acting like a spectator to a riveting drama. ¡°What happened to Dolores?¡± he asked curiously. ¡°Why are you saying these things? Did Shaun do something to her?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s expression darkened considerably at that. Could Jayden just stop being nosy, for once? This matter was enough of a headache as it was!


    ¡°He¡¯s a monster!¡± Lucille wailed. ¡°He hurt my daughter!¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow again. ¡°How so?¡±


    When Lucille next opened her mouth, it wasn¡¯t to talk, but to shriek. ¡°That bastard defiled my daughter and abandoned her! My poor Dolores poured her heart out to him, and he treated her like trash.¡±


    Shaun breathed out a humorlessugh. Sometimes, all one could really do wasugh when faced with such absurdity.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1679

    ?Chapter 1679:


    ¡°You say I slept with Dolores? Prove it. Give me the details¡ªthe time, ce, hotel records, surveince footage¡ªanything. If you don¡¯t have any proof to back up your usations, I suppose I shall see you in court.¡±


    Leon spat out, seething with rage, ¡°Of course, we have proof! This is all the evidence we¡¯ve collected so far!¡±


    He strode over and pped a man envelope against Shaun¡¯s chest. ¡°Take a good look at it yourself! If it weren¡¯t for the ties between our families, we would have gone straight to your parents! You should be thankful we¡¯re giving you a chance to save face instead of blowing this up into a public scandal!¡±


    Shaun tore open the envelope. Inside were a handful of photographs and a single sheet of paper.


    The photos were multiple shots of different hotels and convenience stores, but none of them had him and Dolores together in one frame.


    ording to the note, Shaun had allegedly taken advantage of Dolores three months ago at a hotel in Cedarvale. It also imed that he had forgone using protection, which they took as an added insult. The incoherent collection of photos and the single, typed usation reeked of a poorly-crafted setup. Whoever was behind this was desperate to frame Shaun, but they had no ground to stand on. And so, they put together this pathetic excuse of ¡°evidence¡± and hoped it would do the trick.


    Shaun tossed the envelope to Jayden and crossed his arms over his chest. He red at Leon and Lucille and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The couple took his reaction aspliance, and they immediately puffed themselves up.


    ?????????? ???????????????? ???????? ???? g????????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°We watched you grow up, Shaun. We know that deep down, you¡¯re not a bad person. But what you did to Dolores¡­ We can¡¯t just turn a blind eye and pretend it never happened. Naturally, we expect you to take responsibility and marry her. From now on, you must treat her well and never cause her any pain or humiliation again.¡±


    Shaun stroked his chin, a faint smile ying on his lips. ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Leon cleared his throat. ¡°Well, you havemitted a grave offense, so we think that¡­ a littlepensation, shall we say, is in order. Your family has a project that I¡¯ve been¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been quite interested in it for a while now. If you would like to offer it as an apology, I would dly ept.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you want now,¡± Shaun said lightly, almost cheerfully. ¡°But I¡¯m not admitting to anything. Feel free to sue me. Like I said, I¡¯ll see you in court.¡±


    Lucille froze for a few seconds before springing into action. She lunged at Shaun, screaming, ¡°You slept with my daughter, and this is the kind of attitude you show us? Take responsibility for your actions like a real man! You must marry Dolores!¡±


    Shaun stepped to the side and dusted off his clothes, his lips twisted in disgust. ¡°I never slept with Dolores. God knows what kind of men she¡¯s been shacking up with! There¡¯s no way I would marry someone so loose!¡±


    His words had Lucille trembling with rage. ¡°How dare you nder my daughter! You have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1680

    Chapter 1680:


    ¡°I have nothing to do with your daughter,¡± Shaun reiterated coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care about her, and I certainly won¡¯t marry her.¡±


    ¡°You will pay for this,¡± Leon threatened in a low voice. ¡°You slept with our daughter, and you won¡¯t even admit it! I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of the consequences of your actions.¡±


    Shaun sneered. ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about your so-called consequences. If you want to take this to court, then by all means, go ahead. But I need you to stop making a scene in front of me.¡±


    Without warning, Lucille lunged again, this time aiming to w at his face. ¡°You monster! How could you do this to Dolores?¡±


    Shaun initially had no intentions of getting physical with them, but after deflecting her attacks several times, he finally had enough. In his frustration, he shoved her away¡ªhard.


    Lucille stumbled backward, lost her bnce, andnded soundly on her ass. To no one¡¯s surprise, she began to wail. ¡°Oh God! Everyone, this evil man has defiled my daughter! My poor, innocent daughter! He must answer for his crimes!¡±


    Then, Dolores suddenly appeared, seemingly out of nowhere. She dropped to her knees beside Lucille and embraced her distraught mother. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t! Don¡¯t me Shaun; he just doesn¡¯t remember that night. If he did, he would never treat me like this!¡± Lucille clung to Dolores, her sobs loud and grating. Shaun could no longer tell whether it was from genuine grief or if the woman was simply a master of acting.


    ¡°Oh, my poor daughter! Don¡¯t you worry, Mom and Dad will protect you!¡± Lucille was making it sound like Dolores had suffered the greatest injustice imaginable.


    ???????? ???? ???????????????? ???????? ?g???????¦Í?????????????


    Dolores pulled herself up and stumbled toward Shaun, painting a clear picture of a weak, vulnerable woman. Thanks to her recent illness, she looked especially fragile.


    ¡°Shaun,¡± she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°about that night¡­ It¡¯s okay. I know that I¡­ I like you, maybe too much. I was holding on to a sliver of hope that¡ª¡±


    ¡°Cut the act,¡± Shaun interrupted sharply. ¡°I can¡¯t even stand the sight of you. Didn¡¯t I already tell you to stay away from me? Or did you think I was joking?¡±


    Dolores gave him a faint smile. ¡°I remember you telling me that you¡¯d marry me, Shaun. That night, you told me that you would never let me suffer. I believed you, and I¡¯ve been waiting all this time for you to finally marry me. You have to believe me. I¡¯m the woman who loves you the most in this world.¡± A flicker of anticipation shed in her eyes as she finished speaking. What was she hoping for? Sympathy? Pity, even?


    She was betting on Shaun¡¯s conscience.


    But she didn¡¯t know that he had already regained his memory. He saw right through her little charade.


    Shaun stared at Dolores for a brief moment before raising his hand and pping her across the face.


    That wiped the smile right off her face. Her eyes widened in a mix of shock and confusion.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Nice sunday for you all dear ones. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. (=?=) /


    .

 Chapter 1681

    ?Chapter 1681:


    The sound of Shaun¡¯s hand connecting with her cheek was jarring enough that Leon and Lucille both fell silent.


    Jayden was the first to react, bursting into gleefulughter.


    Thispounded Dolores¡¯s embarrassment. Her face turned red, even redder than the mark Shaun had left on her cheek.


    Leon roared, pointing a finger at Shaun. ¡°How dare you hit my daughter!¡±


    Shaun nced over and raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°I suggest you call the police. Tell them I slept with your daughter and all the other nonsense you¡¯ve been spewing. Let them handle this.¡±


    Jayden checked his watch. This drama had gone on long enough. He needed to get back to the car and check on Elyse.


    ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough,¡± he said impatiently. ¡°This is just the same old song and dance. I¡¯ve taken the liberty of calling the police myself. They¡¯ll be here any minute now. You can tell them whatever you like.¡±


    Leon¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°What? You called the police? Why?¡±


    Jayden blinked innocently at him. ¡°Well, why wouldn¡¯t I? You¡¯ve been saying that your daughter was wronged¡ªin sordid detail, too, might I add. Whether Shaun did it or not, she deserves justice, don¡¯t you think? Oh, you don¡¯t have to thank me, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about. I¡¯m always happy to help.¡±


    Leon found himself in a dilemma.


    ?????????????? ?????????? ?????? galn??v??????£®??????


    He wrung his hands, eximing in dismay, ¡°Oh my god! Why would you involve the police? This is going to escte quickly!¡±


    Jayden responded with a solemn nod. ¡°Precisely. An issue this serious needs to be escted. How else will you find justice? Once the police arrive, ensure your daughter recounts every detail of the incident.¡±


    Dolores turned pale at these words, her legs nearly giving way beneath her.


    Lucille wrapped her arms around her, her voice filled with concern. ¡°Sweetheart, are you okay?¡±


    Jayden looked around, puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s with the reactions? Isn¡¯t this what you want, for the police to assist in securing justice?¡±


    Leon, mouth agape, scrambled for a rebuttal before settling on a defense.


    He pleaded, ¡°Understand this, Shaun indeed erred, but he¡¯s now amnesiac. Our families have been close for years; we prefer to resolve this quietly. Involving the police could lead to chaos.¡±


    Jayden sighed deeply. ¡°That¡¯s a bad approach. As her parents, you must protect her. How can you even consider showing mercy to her assant?¡±


    Feeling Shaun¡¯s intense stare, Jayden continued unabated.


    Lucille panicked as Dolores¡¯s eyes shut and she slumped into her embrace. ¡°Leon, please, stop this! Dolores has fainted! She¡¯s barely out of the hospital; she can¡¯t endure more stress!¡±


    Leon pped his forehead in realization. ¡°It must be the shock. Quick, we need to get her to a hospital!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1682

    ?Chapter 1682:


    He and Lucille swiftly departed, supporting Dolores between them. Shaun sneered, ¡°They¡¯re fleeing? And here I thought they might actually proceed with the police.¡±


    Jayden exined, ¡°Without Lowell¡¯s assistance, Leon¡¯s efforts are futile. Any fabricated evidence they muster will crumble; they wouldn¡¯t risk involving the police.¡±


    Shaun turned a questioning gaze to Jayden. ¡°Next time, spare yourself the effort. Their petty schemes don¡¯t concern me.¡±


    Jayden grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I was merely here for the spectacle. Now that I¡¯ve witnessed their tactics, I can nearly guess their next move.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shaun was intrigued. ¡°What¡¯s your prediction?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice held a trace of amusement as he said, ¡°Rather than dredging up weak tales from the past, they¡¯ll likely stage a scenario where you end up with Dolores in apromising situation and then leak it.¡±


    Jayden smirked slightly. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re the center of their universe now.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s lips curled slightly, a mix of irritation and amusement flickering across his face. ¡°I¡¯m the one under fire here, yet you seem unusually pleased. Are you actually enjoying this?¡±


    Jayden gave a firm nod. ¡°No doubt about it. Elyse told me that you hurt the one she cared for, and she believed karma would catch up to you eventually. Well, looks like today is that day.¡±


    ?????????????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í??????????????


    Shaun paused, reflecting, then said, ¡°I can¡¯t deny her uracy. I¡¯d do anything to turn back time. From Tracy¡¯s faked death¡­ no, even from our wedding day¡­ no, even further, right back to the start. I wish I could have cherished her properly from the beginning, shed my ego, and showered her with the love she always deserved. Yet, here I am, lost in fantasies that merely soften the blows of reality.¡±


    Jaydenmented, ¡°Witnessing your regrets reminds me to be thankful that, despite my own follies, I haven¡¯tpletely alienated Elyse. She hasn¡¯t given up on me just yet.¡±


    Shaun gave Jayden a deep, probing look. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. Men like us seem fated to fumble with love, forever grasping at something just out of reach. Our inability to hold onto it¡ªthat¡¯s our burden.¡±


    They shared a prolonged silence before Shaun finally said, ¡°You can leave now. You can¡¯t change anything here.¡±


    Jayden then brought up a new topic. ¡°I¡¯ve uncovered some details about Tracy. Interested?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shaun answered quickly. ¡°I need to know if she¡¯s actually with Lowell.¡±


    Jayden paused briefly before asking, ¡°And what if she is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do what needs to be done,¡± Shaun replied, his voice firm.


    After another brief silence, Jayden responded, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Jayden returned to his car, where Elyse was still sleeping soundly. He couldn¡¯t help but pull her close, embracing her gently.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1683

    ?Chapter 1683:


    Elyse murmured in her sleep, ¡°Leave me alone.¡±


    Jayden whispered softly into her hair, ¡°I just want to give you a kiss. Go back to sleep.¡±


    Five dayster, Jayden¡¯s people finally cornered Tracy, intercepting her on a street.


    With nowhere to run, Tracy¡¯s pulse hammered in her ears. Her voice wavered between fear and defiance as she demanded, ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    One of the bodyguards held up his hands in a cating gesture. ¡°Bernard, please don¡¯t be rmed. We¡¯re working for Mr. Jayden Owen. He¡¯s sent us and will be here shortly. Please wait.¡±


    The mention of Jayden¡¯s name sent ice through Tracy¡¯s veins. She knew exactly why he was doing this, and thest thing she wanted was a confrontation.


    ¡°Move!¡± she burst out, her voice rising in pitch. ¡°I¡¯m going home! You have no right to stop me like this!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m following Mr. Owen¡¯s instructions,¡± the bodyguard repeated with practiced calm. ¡°Please wait. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s fury erupted. She seized the bag of tangerines she¡¯d just purchased and threw them at the bodyguards, juice sttering across their pristine suits and faces.


    ¡°Get away from me!¡± she shrieked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see any of you!¡±


    Step into fiction with  .


    At that moment, Jayden¡¯s car pulled up. He observed her outburst, his brow creasing slightly as he approached.


    ¡°Seeing me frightens you this much?¡± he asked. ¡°Or are you worried I¡¯ll bring Elyse with me? Are you not ready to face her yet?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyebrows arched in manufactured confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± she snapped. ¡°I don¡¯t understand a word of it. Tracy? Elyse? Who are these people? All I know is you¡¯re preventing me from going home! Now move!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s demeanor grew eerily calm. ¡°I can,¡± he said, ¡°but first, tell me why you¡¯re with Lowell.¡±


    Tracy regarded him with undisguised suspicion. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Jayden hesitated for a beat before arching an eyebrow. ¡°Does Lowell have any clue that you¡¯re his girlfriend?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyes constricted to dangerous slits. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t believe Lowell, of all people, would choose to be with the woman he almost killed. And, from what I¡¯ve seen, he treats you well. So either he¡¯s got amnesia, or he¡¯spletely unaware of who you really are.¡±


    Tracy let out a short, mirthlessugh. ¡°Jayden, aren¡¯t you supposed to be the sharp one? Connect the dots yourself. Why drag me into it?¡±


    Jayden smirked. ¡°Why waste time guessing when I can pull the curtain back with a snap of my fingers?¡±


    He paused for effect. ¡°So, should I summon Elyse? Or perhaps Lowell?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s face lost all color. ¡°No!¡± she blurted out, shaking her head furiously. ¡°Don¡¯t call them! I can¡¯t¡ª I won¡¯t face them!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1684

    ?Chapter 1684:


    Jayden tilted his head. ¡°So, you¡¯re turning your back on both Elyse and Lowell?¡±


    Tracy nodded with conviction.


    ¡°Then,¡± Jayden said smoothly, ¡°that leaves a third path. The only one you¡¯ve got.¡±


    Tracy blinked, suspicion creeping into her voice. ¡°What third option?¡±


    Jayden fixed her with a knowing look. ¡°Shaun.¡±


    Her temper red like a struck match. ¡°Why drag him into this? He lost his memory!¡±


    ¡°He did,¡± Jayden conceded, ¡°but not anymore. It¡¯s alle back. And he remembers you.¡±


    Tracy recoiled as if struck. ¡°That¡¯s absurd!¡± She shot back. ¡°It¡¯s better this way¡ªbetter if he¡¯s forgotten me! I want to bury the past just as much as he should. We¡¯re even. We should stay out of each other¡¯s lives.¡±


    Jayden arched a brow. ¡°That might be your take on it, but Shaun? He doesn¡¯t see it that way.¡±


    Tracy exhaled sharply, exhaustion creeping into her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t care how he sees it. I don¡¯t want to see him!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile. ¡°Well,¡± he murmured, ¡°that ship has already sailed. Because he¡¯s walking toward you right now.¡±


    C?ntent ?riginally fr?m g?l????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°What?¡± Tracy¡¯s heart leaped as she spun around, her breath catching at the possibility of Shaun¡¯s presence.


    Before she couldplete her turn, strong arms enveloped her in a desperate embrace.


    Shaun clutched her close, his features twisted with anguish.


    Tracy stood frozen, every muscle tensed like a statue. Time seemed to stop as her mind struggled to process the sudden intimacy.


    Shaun buried his face in the hollow of her neck, his ragged breathing scorching her skin, as if he were trying to memorize her very essence.


    A heavy silence nketed them both. Something wet trickled down her shoulder, and she felt her rigid posture beginning to soften despite herself.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± shemanded, her voice as brittle as winter frost. Shaun only shook his head, his arms tightening like iron bands around her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go,¡± Tracy warned, steel threading through her words, ¡°you can forget about my forgiveness.¡± Only then did his grip finally loosen.


    He scrubbed at his tear-stained face with trembling hands, trying to maintainposure, even as naked fear haunted his eyes. ¡°What do I have to do to earn your forgiveness?¡± he pleaded, his voice cracking.


    A sharp, humorlessugh escaped Tracy¡¯s lips as she brushed at her clothes, as if trying to erase his touch. ¡°Why should I forgive you? You think performing a few token gestures will make everything right? Do you really believe that¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°I know earning your forgiveness won¡¯t be easy,¡± Shaun persisted, ¡°but I want us back. Please, just give me one chance.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1685

    Chapter 1685:


    ¡°No,¡± Tracy¡¯s response cut through the air like a de.


    Jayden, watching their emotional dance with mounting frustration, finally broke in. ¡°Tracy, we came here for the truth about you and Lowell.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyebrow arched elegantly. ¡°Who I choose to be with isn¡¯t your concern. Is it somehow criminal for me to be with him?¡±


    ¡°Not criminal,¡± Jayden countered, ¡°but I sense you¡¯re heading down that path.¡±


    He paused meaningfully before continuing, ¡°How did you convince Lowell to be with you? You two have bad blood between you¡ªboth of you know that.¡±


    Tracy toyed with a strand of hair, her voice dripping with false casualness. ¡°A single woman dating a single man. What¡¯s so extraordinary about that? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never seen a couple before.¡±


    As she yed with her hair, Shaun¡¯s gaze caught the telltale marks adorning her neck.


    His sharp intake of breath preceded his sudden movement. He seized her wrist, tilting her head to examine the evidence more closely.


    The marks told their own story¡ªsome fresh, some fading.


    Shaun¡¯s eyes flooded with crimson rage. His fingers tightened around her wrist as he growled, ¡°Are those from Lowell?¡±


    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??¦Ï?? (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°¦Ï¡± griega)


    Tracy met his gaze unflinchingly. ¡°Of course. Who else would they be from?¡±


    ¡°How could you let him touch you?¡± Shaun¡¯s words thundered through the space between them.


    Tracy¡¯sugh was like shattered ss. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend. His touch is nothing less than natural.¡±


    ¡°Snap out of it!¡± Shaun¡¯s bloodshot eyes zed with desperate fury, tears threatening to spill over. ¡°A man like him doesn¡¯t deserve toy a finger on you!¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve to?¡± Tracy retorted. ¡°Then who does? You?¡±


    The words hit Shaun like a physical blow, his face crumpling. ¡°You still bear resentment against me,¡± he whispered, agony threading through each word.


    Tracy wrenched her hand free, massaging her tender wrist. ¡°I¡¯m merely stating facts,¡± she replied, her voice as level as a frozenke. ¡°If you interpret that as resentment, that¡¯s your choice.¡±


    All the fight seemed to drain from Shaun at once, his shoulders sagging as if under an invisible weight.


    Jayden observed their emotional warfare with growing frustration, feeling utterly powerless to intervene.


    Their personal drama wasn¡¯t his concern; he needed to understand Tracy¡¯s true motives.


    It was clear Shaun was too emotionallypromised to ask the right questions.


    Meeting Tracy¡¯s gaze with unwavering focus, Jayden pressed, ¡°You¡¯re with Lowell for a reason, aren¡¯t you? What is it? His life? Or his family fortune? Level with me, and I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Tracy recognized Jayden¡¯s attempt at maniption. Her eyebrow arched delicately as she offered a smile sweet enough to rot teeth. ¡°There¡¯s no hidden agenda here. I simply want a happy life with my boyfriend. Expect a wedding invitation and do make sure to attend.¡±


    The word ¡°wedding¡± shattered what remained of Shaun¡¯sposure. ¡°We were meant to be together!¡± he exploded, raw anguish contorting his features. ¡°The invitations were already sent! We chose your wedding gown together! We almost got married¡­¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Good night dear ones. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. ????(? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1686

    ?Chapter 1686:


    Tracy let out a bitterugh. ¡°Do I really need to remind you? We had a wedding, but we were never truly husband and wife.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s tone sharpened. ¡°I wanted to marry you! I did! So why did you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Because I couldn¡¯tmit to a man who, just moments before our wedding, was more concerned with another woman than with his own bride.¡±


    Tracy gave a bitter chuckle. ¡°Eventually, I understood. You never really loved me. That¡¯s why letting go¡ªeven on our wedding day¡ªwas so easy for you.¡±


    A flicker of panic crossed Shaun¡¯s face. He shook his head, his voice filled with urgency. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true! It wasn¡¯t like that! I had just taken over the family business¡ªI needed the Ruiz family¡¯s backing. My hesitation wasn¡¯t about you. I was securing my ce in thepany!¡±


    Tracy remained silent for a moment before a hollowugh escaped her. ¡°You just proved my point. Love was never your priority. And so, I was the one left behind, dealing with the fallout.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. His voice wavered, thick with regret. ¡°I was wrong. I was young and reckless. I thought money and power meant everything.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s smile faded, her gaze turning cold. ¡°And now that you have it all¡ªpower, wealth¡ªwhy aren¡¯t you satisfied? Why are you here, looking for me?¡±


    Tears spilled down Shaun¡¯s face. He pressed his lips together, struggling for words.


    Tracy didn¡¯t wait. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you why. Because none of it was ever enough. No matter how much you gain, there¡¯s always something missing. And that void, Shaun, isn¡¯t filled with power or money. It¡¯s filled with love.¡±


    His lips quivered, his grief nearly swallowing him. ¡°You understand?¡±


    Tracy let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°I loved you once, Shaun. Four years in college, and another year after we graduated. I watched you push yourself¡ªtaking over thepany, chasing deal after deal. Not for wealth or status, but for your parents¡¯ approval. Because the only time you ever felt their love was in those rare moments of sess.¡± She met his stunned gaze. ¡°Even now, looking back, can you honestly call that love? They cherished your achievements, not you. When you seeded, they praised you. When you stumbled, they tore you down. You spent your life chasing an impossible standard, pretending to be wless¡ªbecause to them, any sign of weakness made you unworthy. Shaun, wasn¡¯t it exhausting carrying that weight?¡±


    ?????????????? ???????????? ???????????? ???? g????????¦Í?????????????


    Shaun froze, caught off guard. He had never imagined she could see through the mask he had worn for so long¡ªinto the cracks beneath, to the fragile, uncertain part of him he tried so hard to hide.


    His voice wavered as he asked, ¡°If you understood all of that¡­ if you knew who I really was¡­ why did you choose to be with me?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s face remained unreadable, her voice steady. ¡°I loved you. Even after seeing you for who you really were, I still loved you. It hurt¡ªwatching you chase approval that never truly came, pushing yourself to exhaustion for achievements that felt hollow. I saw you sacrifice yourself, and it broke me. All I wanted was to be there¡ªto take care of you, to love you¡ªhoping that, somehow, it would bring you even a little happiness.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s entire body trembled. ¡°You¡­ loved me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tracy replied, her tone devoid of warmth. ¡°I loved you. Past tense.¡± A bitterugh escaped her lips. ¡°But then, I nearly died. And love? That became the least of my concerns.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s face twisted with anguish. ¡°Did Lowell push you off that cliff?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1687

    ?Chapter 1687:


    Tracy let out a sharp, hollowugh. ¡°It was Dolores who pushed me.¡± She met Shaun¡¯s stunned gaze, her voice eerily steady. ¡°Lowell had other ns¡ªhe was going to send me out of the country, quietly. But then I ran into Dolores. She¡¯spletely unhinged. She wanted me dead. So when she shoved me, I grabbed her. If I was going down, she wasing with me.¡± A bitter smile flickered across her lips. ¡°But Lowell stepped in. Tore us apart. And I was the only one who fell.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s lips parted, but no words came. His hands clenched at his sides.


    It was the Ruiz siblings¡¯ doing.


    Elyse had been certain, filled with anger, urging him to look into them. Yet, what had he done? Nothing. He never bothered to investigate, never even questioned them.


    Shaun¡¯s hands balled into fists as realization hit him hard. He could no longer avoid the truth¡ªit was time to confront it.


    He had treated Tracy horribly. She had given him herplete trust, poured herself into him, and in return, he hadn¡¯t even given her half of what Elyse had.


    The devastation on Shaun¡¯s face didn¡¯t go unnoticed. Tracy sighed in exasperation, turning to Jayden. ¡°I¡¯ve had my say,¡± she said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t try to stop me.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyes darted to her watch, her patience wearing thin. She knew that if she lingered any longer, Lowell¡¯s call would be inevitable.


    Thest thing she needed was to take his call with these two thorns in her side¡ªJayden and Shaun. She had to shake them off, and fast.


    After carefully weighing his words, Jayden cut through the tension like a knife. ¡°This devotion to Lowell isn¡¯t born of love, is it? You¡¯re orchestrating his demise, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    His words hit Shaun like a physical blow, sending the room spinning as his eyes searched Tracy¡¯s face, desperate for any sign of denial.


    L?t?st ?h??¦Ñt?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??0??


    A ghost of a smile yed on Tracy¡¯s lips. ¡°Being Lowell¡¯s wifees with its own rewards. Why would I jeopardize that by plotting his death?¡±


    ¡°Marry me instead!¡± Shaun¡¯s voice cracked with desperation. ¡°Thepany¡¯s reins are firmly in my hands now¡ªthe family stands united behind me. Return to me, and every share I own bes yours!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that ship has sailed,¡± Tracy replied, her voice as cold as winter frost. ¡°I¡¯m heading home. Cross my path again, and you won¡¯t like the consequences.¡±


    Shaun crumbled, his arms encircling her as broken sobs wracked his body. ¡°Don¡¯t walk away. I can¡¯t bear to lose you again. Please¡­ just please stay.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s palm struck his cheek with a sharp crack. Yet he only clung tighter, like a drowning man to a lifeline.


    A harshugh escaped her throat. ¡°Where¡¯s your dignity? You¡¯ve always worn that mask of cool indifference. What¡¯s this pitiful disy? These tears? Have you no pride left?¡±


    ¡°None of it matters,¡± he choked out between sobs, refusing to let go. ¡°That wasn¡¯t the real me. You¡¯re the only one who knows my true self. Without you, I¡¯m nothing but an empty shell.¡±


    Tracy had changed.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1688

    ?Chapter 1688:


    Once, the sight of Shaun breaking down,ying his soul bare, would have shattered her resolve. She would have wrapped him in her arms, whispered sweet nothings until his tears dried.


    But death had transformed her.


    In that sterile hospital room, broken and alone, her former love felt like a distant dream. Those once-powerful emotions had dissolved like morning mist.


    Now, only hatred coursed through her veins.


    A zing fury toward Dolores¡¯s cruelty, matched by the slow-burning rage at Lowell¡¯s failure to catch her, letting her plummet from that cliff¡¯s edge.


    Both bore the weight of guilt. Both earned her hatred.


    Snapping back to reality, Tracy¡¯s gaze fell to Shaun¡¯s tear-stained face, her voice steady and sharp as steel. ¡°Push me any further, keep standing in my way, and I won¡¯t give you another chance. Understand?¡±


    A flicker of hope ignited in Shaun¡¯s tear-filled eyes. ¡°You mean it? You¡¯re open to giving me another shot?¡± His voice trembled with desperate optimism.


    Tracy¡¯s fingers grazed his cheek, her smile holding a dangerous sweetness. ¡°Why not? Maybe you¡¯ll prove me wrong. Perhaps life with you could bring me joy after all. I¡¯d be a fool to dismiss that possibility, wouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    Shaun bobbed his head frantically through his tears. ¡°I swear I¡¯ll make you happy!¡±


    ¡°Then quit wasting precious time,¡± Tracy¡¯s voice carried a razor¡¯s edge. ¡°Start nning how you¡¯ll make that happen.¡±


    Like a man awakening from a spell, Shaun released her reluctantly, his eyes never leaving her form, as if she might vanish into thin air.


    Jayden stood with arms crossed, his stance casual but his eyes sharp. ¡°Should Elyse know about today¡¯s¡­ events?¡±


    ???????? ???????? ????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Tracy met his probing gaze, her mouth tightening into a hard line. ¡°If you want to burden her with worry, that¡¯s your choice.¡±


    ¡°So Elyse means nothing to you now?¡± Jayden¡¯s eyebrow arched in challenge.


    Tracy remained silent. She turned on her heel, pausing only to deliver a swift kick to one of the nearby guards¡ªa final outlet for her frustration.


    This time, Jayden held his tongue. He¡¯d learned the hard way not to push her limits.


    After Tracy¡¯s departure, Jayden turned his attention to Shaun.


    He called out several times before Shaun¡¯s zed eyes finally focused. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jayden exhaled heavily. ¡°I just realized Tracy has quite the talent for taming animals.¡±


    Confusion clouded Shaun¡¯s features. ¡°You want her working with lions and tigers? Have you lost your mind? That¡¯s incredibly dangerous!¡±


    A wry smile yed at Jayden¡¯s lips. ¡°I meant you¡¯re her star pupil. Look at yourself¡ªshe treats you with indifference, even raises a hand to you, yet here you are, following her around like a¡­¡±


    ¡°Love-sick puppy.¡±


    Color flooded Shaun¡¯s face as he glowered. ¡°She only acted that way because I upset her! When has she ever treated me like somemon dog?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1689

    ?Chapter 1689:


    Jayden could only shake his head, words failing him at his friend¡¯s blind devotion.


    Tracy hadn¡¯t even been home for ten minutes when she received Lowell¡¯s call.


    She eagerly answered her phone, speaking in a soft, sweet voice, ¡°Is your meeting over already?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lowell replied, sounding tired. ¡°I¡¯m going to bete tonight. Make sure you eat dinner, okay?¡±


    Tracy feigned distress. ¡°Ugh! I¡¯ve been packing on the pounds ever since I started dating you!¡±


    Lowell chuckled. ¡°Really? Which part? I might have to check when I get home.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so naughty! I¡¯ll wait up for you then.¡± Tracy spent the next couple of minutes flirting with him some more before they finally hung up.


    On the other side, Lowell stared at his phone, lost in thought. It took him a moment to gather his bearings and return to his work.


    Just then, his assistant came in with a troubled look on his face. ¡°Sir, your sister is here with your parents. They¡¯re insisting that you stop working and see them immediately.¡±


    Lowell didn¡¯t even bat an eye. ¡°Ignore them. They¡¯re just here to stir up some trouble.¡±


    Instead of leaving, however, his assistant lingered, looking as though he was deliberating whether to speak again.


    Lowell set the documents down and looked at him. ¡°Whatever it is, just say it.¡±


    ¡°Your sister guessed out loud that you must be in love,¡± the assistant said nervously. ¡°She said she¡¯s going to find out who the woman is, and¡­ Well, she called your girlfriend a¡ªa¡­ A hussy. And she imed that you¡¯ve been neglecting your family because of your girlfriend.¡±


    Latest chapters g@ln¦Òv??ls?c©–m


    Lowell let out a bark ofughter. ¡°If she had the nerve to say that, then all the more reason to let her wait.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± The assistant nodded and hurried out of the room.


    Lowell dove back into his work, his focus absolute and unwavering. He needed to finish the paperwork as soon as possible so he could go home and embrace his precious girlfriend.


    She had mentioned gaining a little weight, and he was genuinely curious to see where. It was his top priority for the day.


    Lowell was about to wrap things up when Dolores suddenly burst into his office, nked by Lucille and Leon on either side.


    They had swung the door open with such force that it mmed against the wall. The hapless assistant was shoved inside as they barreled through, ending up t on his back on the floor.


    ¡°Everyone, please calm down!¡± the assistant cried, even as he scrambled to find his sses on the floor. They had flown off his head when he fell. ¡°Please don¡¯t disturb Mr. Ruiz. He will see you once he is free.¡±


    Dolores swung her brand-new designer bag and strode over, her heels cking loudly against the polished floor. Without a word, she stepped directly on the poor assistant¡¯s sses, twisting her foot to ensure they were shattered beyond repair.


    The crunching sound of the lenses made the assistant wince. His stomach sank at the thought of yet another trip to the optometrist.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1690

    Chapter 1690:


    Dolores huffed in satisfaction. How dare a mere employee keep her waiting! And Lowell, too, acting as if he had any authority over her. How ridiculous!


    Lowell calmly closed hisptop and nced at his assistant. ¡°Tell ounting to double your bonus this month. Go get yourself a new pair of sses, then head home.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Thank you, sir! I¡¯ll get one of the other assistants to cover the rest of my shift.¡±


    After Lowell¡¯s assistant scampered off, Dolores walked up to Lowell¡¯s desk. She crossed her arms over her chest and sneered. ¡°I must say, you sure have a knack for managing your employees. No wonder thosepdogs are so loyal to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called charisma,¡± Lowell replied smoothly. ¡°It¡¯s something you wouldn¡¯t understand, I¡¯m afraid, though it exins your distinctck of admirers.¡±


    Lucille took offense. ¡°How dare you speak to your sister like that! She¡¯s perfectly charming as she is!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s true,¡± Lowell drawled, his voiceced with sarcasm, ¡°then Shaun would have fallen for her a long time ago. The fact that all three of you barged in here uninvited can only mean that you hit a wall with Shaun. Well? Am I right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault!¡± Dolores grumbled. ¡°He was supposed to help me fabricate some evidence, but he bungled the whole thing! Even a dimwit wouldn¡¯t believe anything in his pile of so-called evidence!¡±


    She tossed a folder onto his desk, presumably containing all this supposed evidence. Lowell picked it up and briefly skimmed through its contents.


    He smirked before saying, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it right, then don¡¯t bother doing it at all. Our family may note from old money, but we still have a reputation to maintain. I can¡¯t afford this kind of embarrassment.¡±


    Dolores¡¯ jaw clenched. ¡°Are you calling me an embarrassment? Have you forgotten that I am still your older sister? How dare you!¡±


    Feel inspired by g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,


    Lowell just shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m simply stating facts. If you keep this up, news of your little forgery scheme might just leak into the press. Before you know it, it will be all over the city.¡±


    Leon cleared his throat. ¡°I know I fumbled the evidence, but it¡¯s tricky business. The thing is, I¡¯ve figured out a way to get Shaun and Dolores together without faking anything.¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Dolores whined, ¡°you have to make this work this time. My future happiness depends on it!¡±


    Leon turned to re at her. ¡°This is all your fault! You have an unhealthy obsession with Shaun! Our family has its pick of eligible partners, and you insist on choosing someone who doesn¡¯t even care about you! You¡¯re the one making things difficult for me and your mom!¡±


    Lucille heaved a long, exasperated sigh. Her husband had made a great point. In fact, if they had gone with any other prospective son-inw, they would probably be discussing wedding ns by now.


    Dolores sighed dreamily, her eyes zing over with infatuation. ¡°I just love Shaun. He¡¯s so handsome and aplished. He¡¯s everything to me.¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Good afternoon dear readers. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. ( ? ? ¨C ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1691

    ?Chapter 1691:


    Leon¡¯s face reddened with paternal rage. ¡°Everything to you? The man looks down on you like you¡¯re dirt beneath his shoes! He even raised his hand against you! You grovel for mere scraps of his attention, and he still treats you like a nuisance!¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that,¡± Dolores snapped, her lips trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the harsh truth you refuse to hear!¡± Leon¡¯s voice thundered through the room.


    Noticing the storm clouds gathering on Dolores¡¯s face, Lucille stepped between them like a practiced peacemaker. ¡°Now, now, let¡¯s not get carried away. She¡¯s smitten with Shaun, that¡¯s all there is to it. We¡¯re her parents¡ªwe should be supporting her, not tearing her dreams apart.¡±


    She drew a thoughtful breath before continuing, ¡°You mentioned having a n to make Shaun ept Dolores. What did you have in mind?¡±


    Leon shifted ufortably in his seat. ¡°Well¡­ what if we orchestrated a situation? Get Shaun and Dolores together somehow¡­ then leak it to the press? He¡¯d have no choice but to acknowledge their rtionship. The evidence would be undeniable. What do you think?¡±


    Lucille¡¯s expression wavered with uncertainty. ¡°Would such a scheme actually work?¡±


    Dolores, however, practically bounced with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely perfect! Of course, it would work!¡± She sped her father¡¯s hands, her face radiant with joy. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re brilliant! What an amazing n!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really just ast resort,¡± Leon mumbled, looking somewhat abashed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dream of such underhanded tactics if it weren¡¯t for your future happiness.¡±


    A warm smile spread across Lucille¡¯s face. ¡°Everything we do is for Dolores. Her happiness is all that matters.¡±


    Moved by their devotion, tears welled up in Dolores¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know how much you two love me. I¡¯m truly blessed to be your daughter.¡±


    Stories live now on galn¦Ò??????????o??


    As the three of them basked in their shared moment of familial warmth, Lowell sat motionless in his chair, watching. An unsettling realization crept through his mind like a shadow. Something felt off about them.


    The thought nagged at him, but the wrongness remained frustratingly out of reach, like trying to recall a nightmare upon waking.


    An icy dread crept through his veins as he observed them. The realization struck him like a physical blow¡ªliving with this family was nothing short of terrifying.


    His heart ached with a desperate longing for his girlfriend and the safety of home.


    Suddenly, Dolores¡¯s piercing gaze swiveled toward him, breaking his reverie. ¡°Lowell,¡± she said, her eyes narrowing to calcting slits, ¡°what do you think of Dad¡¯s suggestion?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to pull it off,¡± Lowell replied, his voice steady despite his unease.


    Dolores¡¯s expression turned razor-sharp. ¡°That¡¯s not what I asked. I asked if you think his n is good.¡±


    ¡°Good or bad isn¡¯t the point,¡± Lowell countered, frowning. ¡°It¡¯spletely impossible.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1692

    ?Chapter 1692:


    Indignation zed across Dolores¡¯s features. ¡°If you think it¡¯s so difficult, then you should be the one to figure out how to make it happen!¡±


    ¡°You want me to do this?¡± Lowell stared at her, disbelief etched across his face.


    ¡°Yes, of course. Who else?¡± Dolores¡¯s voice took on a sickeningly sweet tone. ¡°You¡¯re my brother. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one to ensure my happiness?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s stomach twisted into knots. That phrase¡­ it echoed through his memory like a distant warning bell.


    Misinterpreting Lowell¡¯s silence as hesitation, Lucille leaned forward with a gentle yet somehow menacing smile. ¡°Sweetheart,¡± she cooed, ¡°this is about your sister¡¯s lifelong happiness. We¡¯d feel so much better if you were the one to handle this.¡±


    Leon bobbed his head in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, son. You handle this. I¡¯m too old for such schemes.¡±


    Lucille¡¯s voice dripped with honeyed venom. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re quite experienced in safeguarding your sister¡¯s happiness, aren¡¯t you? Just like before. Remember when she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Shaun¡¯s wedding? You found such a clever way to destroy his special day. You did brilliantly, Lowell.¡±


    A shadow of revulsion crept across Lowell¡¯s features. Now he remembered why those words had struck such a familiar chord. The echoes of past maniption rang clear as day.


    The silence stretched taut as a wire before Lowell broke it, his voice devoid of emotion. ¡°Even if I attempted this, it would fail. Just abandon the idea.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re inventing excuses because you don¡¯t want to help me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Dolores¡¯s eyes narrowed to suspicious slits.


    Lowell exhaled sharply, frustration evident. ¡°Do you have any concept of how deeply Shaun despises you right now? He refuses to acknowledge my existence. How exactly am I supposed to lure him out when he won¡¯t even speak to me?¡±


    ????????????¡¯?? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    ¡°If no opportunity presents itself, you manufacture one!¡± Dolores¡¯s voice cut like a de. ¡°It¡¯s that straightforward! Are you telling me you¡¯re incapable of even that?¡±


    A bitterugh escaped Lowell¡¯s throat. ¡°So, in your warped perspective, this is simple? Fine. Then you do it. Don¡¯t expect us to assist you in your delusional scheme to trap a man.¡±


    ¡°You want to sleep with Shaun? Then seduce him yourself,¡± Lowell said coolly, arms crossed. ¡°Don¡¯t drag the whole family into this just because you can¡¯t make it happen. Honestly, it¡¯s pathetic.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s face went deathly pale before flushing a furious crimson. Her jaw clenched, trembling with rage. ¡°Lowell, I¡¯m your sister! How dare you talk to me like that?¡±


    Lowell met her re with a look of pure revulsion. ¡°And because you¡¯re my sister, I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°Cut the crap. You¡¯re just refusing to help me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Lowell gave her a slow, unimpressed look. ¡°I think I made myself pretty damn clear. If you¡¯re so desperate to get into Shaun¡¯s bed, find a way. Drug him, kidnap him¡ªdo whatever sick n you¡¯ve got brewing. Just don¡¯t expect us to clean up after you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1693

    ?Chapter 1693:


    Lucille, who had been listening in tense silence, finally snapped. ¡°Lowell, how can you be so heartless? She¡¯s your sister! Can¡¯t you just help her?¡±


    The second Lucille took her side, Dolores¡¯s scowl flipped into a smug smirk as she shot Lowell a triumphant re.


    Unfazed, he sighed. ¡°Mom, Dolores is a grown woman. Stop bailing her out like she¡¯s some helpless child.¡±


    Lucille frowned, caught in the middle of the dispute. ¡°It¡¯s a small thing, Lowell. It wouldn¡¯t kill you to lend a hand. We¡¯re family¡ªshouldn¡¯t we support each other?¡±


    Dolores folded her arms and let out a derisive snort. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t bother. Lowell¡¯s too caught up in his booming career and perfect little love life to give a damn about us.¡±


    She let the words hang before adding with a sharine smile, ¡°Oh, right. He probably doesn¡¯t consider us his family anymore. Soon enough, he¡¯ll have a new one. Don¡¯t waste your breath on him.¡±


    Leon, who had been quiet until now, finally spoke in a deep, serious tone. ¡°Is what Dolores said true, Lowell? Have you found someone? Who is she? What family does shee from?¡±


    Before Lowell could utter a word, Dolores pounced. ¡°If she were from some prestigious family, he wouldn¡¯t be so secretive. He¡¯s obviously dating some nobody, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s hiding her.¡±


    That did it. Lowell¡¯sposure shattered, fury shing in his eyes. His voice was a sharpsh of anger. ¡°Dolores, you can¡¯t even manage your own life, so stay the hell out of mine!¡±


    Lucille wrung her hands, visibly distressed. ¡°Lowell¡­ is it true? Are you really involved with some¡ªsome poor girl? You¡¯re the future of our family! Our entire legacy rests on you. You need someone who can elevate you, not drag you down!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Lowell raked a hand through his hair. ¡°I¡¯m not dating anyone. Don¡¯t listen to Dolores. I¡¯ve been drowning in work¡ªI haven¡¯t even had time to consider it.¡±


    ?????????? ???? ?????? ????????????: g???????¦Í????????????


    Dolores hissed under her breath. ¡°Liar. You¡¯re totally seeing someone. You just won¡¯t admit it.¡±


    ¡°Quiet!¡± Leon¡¯s voice cracked like a whip. ¡°Both of you, shut it!¡±


    His re pinned them both in ce¡ªDolores, still simmering, and Lowell, visibly annoyed. He exhaled sharply. ¡°Lowell is busy running thepany. Let him be. And as for you¡­¡±


    He leveled Dolores with a look. ¡°Lowell¡¯s right. If you¡¯re so obsessed with Shaun, go after him yourself. Your mom and I are too old for this nonsense. We covered for you with that forged document, yed along with your ridiculous schemes¡ªbut don¡¯t expect us to clean up your mess again.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Dad! You have to help me! I¡¯m your daughter!¡±


    ¡°Being my daughter doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m obligated to clean up your messes forever,¡± Leon snapped. ¡°Look at Lowell. Since he took over thepany, he¡¯s handled everything on his own without causing us a single worry.¡±


    Dolores gawked at him, stunned. He¡¯d agreed to help¡ªso why was he suddenly backing out?


    Leon didn¡¯t spare her another nce as he pulled a distraught Lucille away. ¡°Enough. Deal with Shaun yourself. Don¡¯t drag your mom and me into this again!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1694

    ?Chapter 1694:


    Lucille, visibly shaken, allowed herself to be led away, casting a sympathetic nce back at her daughter.


    Left alone, Dolores stood rooted in ce, bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into Dad? He promised he¡¯d help me.¡±


    Lowell barely looked up as he gathered the scattered papers on his desk. His tone was casual, almost amused. ¡°He changed his mind because the second he¡­¡±


    Calmed down, he realized how ridiculously stupid it would be to help you manipte Shaun into sleeping with you.¡±


    A tense silence stretched between them. Then, slowly, Dolores¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile. ¡°You really are seeing someone Mom and Dad wouldn¡¯t approve of, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    Dolores took a slow, deliberate step forward, the sharp click of her heels punctuating the silence. She lifted Lowell¡¯s chin with a single finger. She purred, ¡°You might have them fooled, but you can¡¯t fool me.¡±


    Lowell raised his head and locked eyes with Dolores, her smileced with mischief. He replied sharply, ¡°Dolores, mind your own affairs. Push me, and you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Dolores quirked an eyebrow and teased, ¡°Are you hinting you¡¯ve got a girlfriend? What sort of woman has caught your eye?¡±


    Lowell¡¯sugh was cold and biting. ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. Best of luck with your n of snaring Shaun.¡±


    With those words, he gathered his documents and left the office. He departed hastily, burdened with a meeting and no time to indulge her nonsense.


    The meeting dragged into the night, leaving Lowell drained as he returned to the house he shared with Tracy.


    I?t€$? ¡é§ß?¦Ñ?¦Å?? ?§Ú g??l??ov?l??.??om


    Navigating the dark house without a flicker of light, he made his way to the bedroom. The sound of Tracy¡¯s humming floated through the door, and her melody chased away the shadows in his heart. He entered the room and wrapped her in an embrace.


    He nestled his face in her neck, inhaling deeply, and asked, ¡°What has made you so joyful today?¡±


    ¡°I was just pondering how close we are to our special day,¡± Tracy hummed in response.


    Lowell, caught off guard, eximed, ¡°Really? It seemed much further away!¡±


    Tracy¡¯s smile was tinged with sympathy. ¡°I hate to see you wait. It won¡¯t be long now until we can share our joy openly with everyone.¡±


    His heart sank at her words, a shadow cast over his fleeting joy. How would he break the news to his parents? They had dreams of him marrying into wealth to boost the family¡¯s fortunes. In his family¡¯s eyes, love was secondary to wealth¡ªa bitter truth, as the two seldom mingled.


    He pondered the future challenges of continuing his rtionship with Tracy.


    As Lowell wrestled with his thoughts, Tracy sensed his unease. ¡°Is something wrong? You seem hesitant.¡±


    He quickly reassured her with a tighter embrace. ¡°No, I¡¯m truly happy. I want this.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1695

    ?Chapter 1695:


    Her smile turned skeptical, doubting his conviction. He had kept her background a secret, satisfied to leave it unexplored. How could he genuinely be excited about going public with their rtionship?


    Tracy, stifling a yawn, suggested softly, ¡°Let¡¯s head to bed early tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he agreed.


    ¡°Go ahead to bed,¡± Lowell said as he released her. ¡°I¡¯ll follow after a quick wash.¡±


    Tracy nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Lowell quietly made his way to the bathroom, lost in his thoughts as he prepared for a shower.


    Tracy was restless in bed, her hand gravitating toward her abdomen. The moment for truth was near. She was resolute not to absolve Lowell, Dolores, or the Ruiz family as a whole.


    After half an hour, Lowell finished in the bathroom and slipped quietly beside Tracy. He wrapped his arms around her, feeling content just to be close without any further intimacy.


    After some time, his voice broke the silence. ¡°What if we can¡¯t see this through to the end? Would you hold it against me?¡±


    ¡°Why would I hold that against you? Rtionships are unpredictable, and much depends on your moralpass,¡± Tracy responded.


    Lowell¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°How is my moralpass involved?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s crucial. A strong moral foundation is essential for maintaining any rtionship,¡± Tracy exined with emphasis.


    Yet, Lowell felt disconnected and confused, his thoughts clouded.


    ?????????????? ??????????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Noticing his unusual behavior, Tracy probed, ¡°You seem off tonight. What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you could be pregnant, since we¡¯ve been careless?¡± Lowell asked, a note of worry in his voice.


    Tracy paused to consider his words, then chuckled. ¡°Getting pregnant isn¡¯t always straightforward. Many couples struggle for years without sess. And we haven¡¯t really been trying, so I doubt I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Lowell pondered her words, finding reassurance in them after some thought. They hadn¡¯t been together frequently enough to seriously consider the likelihood of conception. Relieved by this realization, Lowell sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m really tired tonight. Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    Tracy agreed, feeling weary herself. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s rest.¡±


    As the night faded, Tracy woke to find Lowell already gone.


    She opened the curtains and peered out to see Shaun standing outside.


    Through narrowed eyes, Tracy watched Shaun gazing intently at her window, irritation prickling beneath her skin.


    In a swift motion, she mmed the window shut and stormed downstairs, her pajamas rustling with each determined step. At the vi¡¯s entrance, she confronted him head-on. ¡°I told you not to show up again. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    A sheepish smile spread across Shaun¡¯s face at the sight of her. ¡°After I saw you yesterday, I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep¡ªyou were all I could think about. That¡¯s why I came so early this morning.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1696

    ?Chapter 1696:


    Noting Tracy¡¯s thunderous expression, he hastily added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I was careful. Lowell didn¡¯t notice me.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s face hardened into an icy mask. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re putting on this act. Have you forgotten everything that happened between us?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t forgotten. I remember it all,¡± Shaun replied, his voice wavering with nervousness. ¡°But after everything that¡¯s happened, I¡¯ve learned a lot. I¡¯vee to understand myself better.¡±


    Tracy studied him for a long moment before speaking, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°It¡¯s good to hear that you¡¯ve learned a lot, considering how arrogant you used to be. You really couldn¡¯t see yourself at all back then.¡±


    Hope flickered in Shaun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ll reconsidering back to me?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s head moved in a slow, deliberate shake. ¡°No, because it¡¯s toote. We can¡¯t go back to the way things were.¡±


    Dissatisfaction colored Shaun¡¯s eyes with a reddish tinge. ¡°Why can¡¯t we go back? We¡¯re both single. Why can¡¯t we be together?¡±


    Before she could respond, he cut her off, seemingly anticipating her words. ¡°Don¡¯t mention Lowell. I know better than you do that he will never marry you!¡±


    His voice rose with fierce determination. ¡°But I¡¯m not like him. I will marry you. No matter who tries to stop me, I will marry you. You¡¯re the only one for me!¡±


    Tracy was stunned for a long time before she finally gave a smile. ¡°It¡¯s toote, Shaun. You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯ve been through, and you don¡¯t understand me.¡±


    Confusion etched deep lines in Shaun¡¯s face. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s toote? Exin it to me!¡±


    Pity softened Tracy¡¯s gaze. ¡°Stop asking. It¡¯s not good for either of us.¡±


    g?????0¦Í??????.??????¡ä ?????????? ???????? ????????


    Shaun¡¯s hands gripped her shoulders, his stance unyielding. ¡°Tracy, I¡¯m telling you, no matter how much we argued, no matter what happened while we were apart, I still only want you. Besides you, there will be no other woman in my life. I¡¯d rather live my whole life alone!¡±


    A bitterugh escaped Tracy¡¯s lips as she regarded his earnest yet obsessive demeanor.


    With deliberate slowness, she took one of his hands and ced it against her abdomen, watching his puzzled expression.


    ¡°What are you doing? Is your stomach hurting because of your period?¡± Shaun¡¯s confusion was evident in his voice.


    Tracy remained silent, her steady gaze fixed on him.


    Seconds ticked by as understanding dawned on his face, transforming confusion into shock and fear.


    He yanked his hand away as if burned. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t what I think it is. I just thought for a moment that you were pregnant. How could it be possible!¡±


    Tracy regarded him with a sideways nce, taking in his bewilderment and disbelief. ¡°You guessed right. It¡¯s exactly what you thought. I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    The news hit Shaun like a physical blow, causing him to stagger backward.


    When he finally found his voice, it trembled. ¡°Are you trying to get back at me? Why use this method? If you really hate me, just stab me. As long as it makes you feel better, I can take it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1697

    ?Chapter 1697:


    Amusement danced in Tracy¡¯s eyes. ¡°Get back at you? Don¡¯t give yourself too much credit, Shaun. You¡¯re not that important in my life.¡±


    Understanding dawned in Shaun¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with Lowell¡¯s child. Are you trying to get back at him?¡±


    A mysterious smile curved Tracy¡¯s lips. ¡°More precisely, it¡¯s revenge on the entire Ruiz family. Lowell, Dolores, and that damned Ruiz family in Liverton. I won¡¯t let any of them off the hook!¡±


    Shaun found the woman standing before him to be like a stranger wearing a familiar face.


    Raw hatred and madness zed in Tracy¡¯s eyes, a testament to how her past torments had transformed her. She had crossed a threshold from which there could be no return.


    Yet Shaun had no right to judge her descent into darkness, for his own hands had carved the path she now walked.


    His blindness and pride had been the architects of her transformation, pushing her past the point of redemption.


    Tracy caught his shocked expression, but his opinion had long since lost its value to her.


    Her hands cradled her belly with tender devotion, yet the wild gleam in her eyes betrayed an inner tempest that threatened to break free. ¡°I am so looking forward to this child,¡± she said, her voice dripping with sweet anticipation. ¡°In a few days, I can go to the hospital for a check-up, and once I have the report, I will tell Lowell about my pregnancy.¡±


    Shauntched onto the peculiar detail in her words. ¡°Are you saying that Lowell doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re pregnant, and this is your decision alone?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyebrow arched like a drawn bow. ¡°Why should I ask for his opinion?¡±


    g???????¦Í??????.????n ¨C ?????????? ???????? ????????


    Shaun stared at Tracy¡¯s belly, grappling with a dilemma he¡¯d never imagined facing.


    Her fingers traced gentle circles over her abdomen as she spoke. ¡°You should leave now. We are no longer a couple, and I belong to another man. You should go.¡±


    With that, Tracy turned on her heel to leave.


    Shaun lunged forward, catching her arm, his eyes swimming with anguish. ¡°Tracy, I was wrong in the past. Can you give me a chance to make it up? I¡¯m willing to give you everything¡ªmoney, status, whatever you want!¡±


    Tracy fixed him with a gaze sharp as broken ss, a mocking smile ying on her lips. ¡°Would you be willing to raise Lowell¡¯s child?¡±


    Shaun nodded with desperate intensity, his voice rising to a shout. ¡°Yes! I would! As long as you¡¯re willing to be with me, I would even ept another man¡¯s child!¡±


    A flicker of surprise crossed Tracy¡¯s face before hardening into contempt. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. That¡¯s not funny at all.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t fathom Shaun being so noble as to ept another man¡¯s child. He was still the same¡ªspinning pretty words that only served to deceive both her and himself.


    Seeing disbelief etched across her features, panic seized Shaun. He clutched her hand, words spilling out in urgent torrents. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m serious. Break up with Lowell and leave with me. I¡¯ll treat you well!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1698

    ?Chapter 1698:


    Desperation contorted his features as he made one final plea. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll get down on my knees and plead with you.¡± True to his word, Shaun¡¯s knees buckled, and his imposing frame crumpled to the ground.


    Tracy¡¯s face hardened into marble as she yanked him upright and struck him across the face with a resounding crack.


    Shaun¡¯s fingers found his stinging cheek, his mind reeling as he gripped her shoulders with desperate intensity. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you? You won¡¯t even let me beg for you. You must not believe me.¡±


    Something snapped in Tracy as she struck him again, harder this time. Twin marks zed crimson across Shaun¡¯s handsome features. The sharp sting of those ps finally pierced through his frenzy, bringing rity.


    His eyes, rimmed with red, sought hers as he fought against the bitter truth. ¡°What do I have to do for you to leave with me?¡±


    Tracy crossed her arms, her demeanor as cold as winter frost. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ve said it before¡ªI want to bring down the Ruiz family. I won¡¯t stop until they¡¯re gone.¡±


    Raw anguish filled Shaun¡¯s eyes as words spilled from his lips. ¡°I can help you. I can find a way to bring them down. I can do these things. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself, especially relying on your pregnancy!¡± His gaze dropped to her belly, eyes swimming with a mixture of pity and heartache.


    Tracy tilted Shaun¡¯s chin up, studying the man before her. Gone was hismanding presence, reced by something fragile and lost. A soft, knowing smile yed across her lips as she spoke with gentle venom. ¡°Shaun, do you feel heartache for me?¡±


    His nod carried the weight of mountains.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you help me?¡± Tracy¡¯s hands cradled his face with false tenderness, fingers tracing the marks she¡¯d left behind.


    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????


    Her voice dropped to a seductive whisper. ¡°Since you care so much, why not help me achieve my goal? Don¡¯t you want me to go with you? If you help me seed in my revenge, then I can leave with you.¡± Her words dripped like honeyced with poison.


    ¡°Once everything is settled, we can sit down and talk about our unresolved issues.¡±


    Shaun stood very close to Tracy, enveloped in a scent he found bothforting and familiar. It evoked a profound sense of longing as he breathed it in, remembering times past when she was within reach but not cherished as she should have been.


    He looked up into her eyes, his expression softening as he nodded.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you. But afterwards, you muste with me.¡±


    Tracy responded with a soft chuckle, her hand still on his cheek.


    She teased him after a brief pause, ¡°You¡¯re being unusually kind today. It feels odd.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s voice carried a weight of regret. ¡°I was advised never to hurt those who care for me. Unfortunately, I realized its truth toote¡ªafter you had gone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s still hope for us, right?¡± Tracy responded, pulling away slightly after a few hollow promises.


    She noticed Shaun¡¯s puzzled look and offered a reassuring smile. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you behind. It¡¯s just time for you to go. You shouldn¡¯t linger here indefinitely. Return to work and put your focus there.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1699

    ?Chapter 1699:


    Shaun protested, his tone resolute. ¡°I can stay out of sight here. I want to keep you safe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying put and not venturing out. Your presence here would only attract Lowell¡¯s notice,¡± Tracy countered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be discreet. He won¡¯t discover me here,¡± Shaun persisted.


    Tracy¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Don¡¯t jeopardize my n. Remember, once it seeds, I¡¯ll be leaving with you.¡±


    After a pause, Shaun tentatively asked, ¡°Should I inform Elyse about your pregnancy?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s reaction was fierce. ¡°Absolutely not! Don¡¯t breathe a word of it to her or about us!¡±


    ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t you miss her?¡± Shaun asked, puzzled by her intensity.


    Tracy replied, flustered and quickly, ¡°What use would it be to tell her about my actions now? It would only cause her unnecessary worry. Just keep it to yourself!¡±


    ¡°But Elyse is concerned about you. She should at least know you¡¯re alright,¡± Shaun suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine! What is there for her to fret over?¡± Tracy retorted sharply, her patience waning. ¡°Either stop interfering, or forget about us being together!¡±


    Stunned into silence by her words, Shaun closed his mouth obediently. Tracy gave him a sharp look, then turned and shut the door behind her. As she walked away, Shaun touched his cheek, still feeling the sting of her ps.


    He lingered by the door for a moment before finally walking away.


    He made his way directly to Jayden¡¯spany.


    . is your storytelling hub


    Earlier that day, Jayden had spent time with Elyse, causing him to arrive at the officeter than usual.


    Upon Jayden¡¯s arrival, Shaun stormed into his office and copsed onto the sofa.


    Jayden, taken aback by Shaun¡¯s sudden appearance, quickly dialed the receptionist and demanded, ¡°How did you allow unauthorized people into the building?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°At this point, we are allies, even partners, and you¡¯re calling me unauthorized?¡±


    Jayden ended the call and rified, ¡°To be clear, I have an alliance with your father, not you. Your father wouldn¡¯t presume to just barge into my office like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not like my father. Our rtionship is different,¡± Shaun countered.


    There was a brief silence before Jayden chuckled.


    Shaun, unable to contain his arrogance, boasted, ¡°I visited Tracy this morning. She¡¯s considering giving us another chance. This time, I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s treated right and never suffers.¡±


    Jayden leaned back in his chair, his curiosity piqued, and he questioned, ¡°Do you genuinely believe her?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. I¡¯ve worked tirelessly for this opportunity. You can¡¯t imagine what I¡¯ve done to achieve this,¡± Shaun asserted.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1700

    Chapter 1700:


    Jayden¡¯s eyes then fell on the dust coating Shaun¡¯s ck pants.


    ¡°Were you kneeling?¡± he inquired.


    Shaun, caught off guard, responded, ¡°How could you tell?¡±


    Jayden, unimpressed and seeking further details, took a deep breath to steady himself and pressed, ¡°There must have been more to your conversation. What else did you two discuss? Share it with me.¡±


    Shaun, recalling Tracy¡¯s words, knitted his brows and shared cautiously, ¡°Tracy is very hesitant about seeing Elyse. When I suggested we visit her, Tracy was clearly against it and quite resistant.¡±


    ¡°Tracy¡¯s refusal is telling,¡± Jayden mused. ¡°She clearly cares for Elyse, yet can¡¯t face her. That kind of avoidance screams guilt.¡±


    Stroking his chin thoughtfully, he pressed on, ¡°And that guilt? It suggests she¡¯s orchestrating something she knows would break Elyse¡¯s heart. Something that would make Elyse look at her differently. What exactly is Tracy hiding?¡±


    Shaun felt ice crawl down his spine. How had Jayden cut straight to the core truth with such precision?


    The weight of his promise to Tracy pressed heavily on his conscience. Jayden studied Shaun¡¯s hesitation with calcting eyes. ¡°You know something, don¡¯t you? What¡¯s Tracy¡¯s real game here? She¡¯s dating Lowell, but how does that fit into her revenge? If she wanted him dead, she wouldn¡¯t need to y girlfriend, would she?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s mind raced, torn between loyalty and the pressure of Jayden¡¯s razor-sharp deductions.


    ¡°You¡¯re holding back information,¡± Jayden observed, reading Shaun¡¯s face like an open book.


    Shaun¡¯s brow furrowed defensively. ¡°What would I know? She doesn¡¯t tell me everything.¡±


    Updates always live at gal¦Ç¦Òv??ls


    ¡°Then help me understand,¡± Jayden pressed. ¡°What kind of revenge requires Tracy to stay by Lowell¡¯s side? And this promise she made you ¡ª abouting back to you after it¡¯s done? The pieces don¡¯t fit.¡±


    Shaun reached for his water ss, buying time with a long sip. ¡°What¡¯s not to understand? She¡¯s realized I¡¯m the better choice. She¡¯ll dump Lowell and leave with me.¡±


    Jayden leaned forward, resting his chin on his hand with keen interest. ¡°If it were that simple, why avoid Elyse like the gue? No, she¡¯s hiding from Elyse because she¡¯s crossed a line. I just need to know what kind of revenge she¡¯s plotting in the shadows.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Shaun clenched his jaw, determined to keep Tracy¡¯s secret locked away.


    Jayden, reading volumes in Shaun¡¯s expression, knew he¡¯d struck gold. He rose slowly and moved closer, his eyes boring into Shaun¡¯s face. Shaun shifted ufortably. ¡°Why are you invading my personal space? This is getting weird.¡±


    ¡°Weird? Please. Those p marks from Tracy are still fresh on your face. Next time, at least wait for them to fade before showing up here.¡± Jayden¡¯s voice took on an edge of frustration. ¡°After everything Elyse and I have done for you, you¡¯re still going to protect Tracy¡¯s secrets?¡±


    Shaun held his ground, though his resolve was wavering. ¡°Just drop it. I¡¯ll handle Tracy¡¯s situation myself.¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Good night dear readers. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. ( ? ? ¨C ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1701

    ?Chapter 1701:


    With a harshugh, Jayden suddenly lunged forward, mming Shaun into the sofa and pressing his elbow against his throat. ¡°Damn it, are you going to talk or should I arrange another hospital stay for you?¡±


    Between ragged coughs, Shaun spat back, ¡°You bastard, my lips are sealed.¡± His eyes zed with newfound determination; he¡¯d sworn his allegiance to Tracy.


    ¡°And what about Elyse? Hasn¡¯t she been good to you?¡± Jayden¡¯s words came through clenched teeth.


    Shaun struggled against the pressure on his throat. ¡°Sure, Elyse has been kind to me, but she¡¯s not my girlfriend. Her kindness means nothingpared to Tracy!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s fingers twitched with the urge to throttle him.


    The tense moment was broken by Brook¡¯s entrance, documents in hand, ready to discuss a new project with Jayden.


    Brook froze in the doorway as he caught sight of Jayden pinning someone to the sofa.


    The stranger¡¯s face remained obscured, but Brook couldn¡¯t miss the telling flush across his cheeks.


    Witnessing thispromising scene, Brook stopped, shocked.


    Brook and Jayden locked eyes in a moment of excruciating silence before Brook cleared his throat. ¡°My apologies. I¡¯ll return when you¡¯re¡­ finished.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes widened with dawning horror. ¡°Finished with what? Wait, what exactly do you think is happening here?¡±


    Brook, pointing at Jayden and the man below him, grinned and remarked, ¡°This scene could easily be misunderstood by onlookers.¡±


    Jayden looked down, caught Shaun¡¯s eye, and his anger erupted. He swung a punch at Shaun, eximing, ¡°This is all your fault!¡±


    M??? ??????s ?? ????????s.???


    Shaun, visibly upset, rose quickly and retorted, ¡°I promised silence, yet you pressed further. How is this my doing?¡±


    Brook, lightly clearing his throat and eyeing Shaun with intrigue, asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Kennedy? When did you two grow so close?¡±


    Jayden responded sharply, ¡°Close? Far from it. I barely tolerate him.¡±


    Shaun countered, ¡°Wait until Tracy and I reconcile. Then we¡¯ll see what you think.¡±


    Jayden scoffed, ¡°Reconcile? That¡¯sughable. I¡¯m just waiting for you to see the error of your ways.¡± His frustration was palpable, and he chose not to say more.


    He couldn¡¯t understand Shaun¡¯s blind trust in Tracy, firmly believing that she would never reunite with him. It seemed clear to him that she was manipting Shaun, who epted her words without question.


    Shaun straightened his clothes and dered, ¡°You all need to stay out of Tracy¡¯s business. I¡¯ll manage it myself.¡±


    Jayden, trying topose himself with deep breaths, challenged, ¡°You intend to handle her issues on your own? What if she wants to kill you? Will you handle that too?¡±


    Shaun paused briefly, then responded softly, ¡°Even if she wants me dead, it remains our concern. If she ever harms me, I¡¯ll bear it withoutint.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1702

    ?Chapter 1702:


    Shocked by Shaun¡¯s stance, Jayden, with a look of disbelief, responded, ¡°She¡¯s lost it. Don¡¯t get dragged down with her. You¡¯re not helping her by enabling her.¡±


    Shaun pushed past Jayden, saying firmly, ¡°Keep out of my and Tracy¡¯s affairs!¡±


    He then stormed out, seething with anger.


    Jayden was more incensed than Shaun. Now, he really wanted to stay out of Shaun¡¯s business.


    Brook, who had been observing from the doorway,mented with amusement, ¡°It seems your efforts went unnoticed. Your good intentions have beenpletely overlooked.¡±


    Looking up at a smirking Brook, Jayden said sharply, ¡°If this isn¡¯t rted to thepany, leave me out of it.¡±


    Holding up some documents and smiling, Brook added, ¡°I know you¡¯re upset, but we need to discuss these business matters.¡±


    Resigned, Jayden gestured to the chair. ¡°Fine,e in.¡±


    Brook, visibly satisfied by Jayden¡¯s difort, found pleasure in the situation.


    Meanwhile, Elyse and Chloe were busy.


    After a hectic afternoon, they nned to grab a meal at a restaurant before the evening radio show.


    Upon arriving at the mall, Chloe felt a sudden pain in her stomach and excused herself to the restroom.


    While waiting, Elyse browsed the nearby stores.


    As she passed a boutique, a familiar figure caught her eye¡ªHardy! Initially, Elyse intended to greet him, but her attention shifted when she saw Hardy heading directly toward someone else.


    Read the rest on g??l????¦Í????s?.?o??


    It was Tracy!


    Elyse was taken aback. She nearly mistook her, but there was no denying the distinctive aura and presence¡ªit was definitely Tracy.


    ¡°Tracy!¡± Elyse called out impulsively.


    Engrossed in her phone, Tracy was startled by a voice she recognized.


    She looked up to find Elyse¡¯s eyes locked on hers from a distance.


    In that instant, old memories flooded back.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes welled up as she called out again, ¡°Tracy!¡±


    Her voice echoed with hurt and deep concern.


    Tracy¡¯splexion went pale. Without hesitating, she turned and hurried away.


    ¡°Tracy, stop! Are you avoiding me?¡± Elyse called out, stunned and hurt by Tracy¡¯s abrupt departure.


    She chased after Tracy, determined to confront her and demand exnations for her sudden disappearance and her recent return without any attempt to reconnect.


    The more Elyse pondered the situation, the deeper her sorrow grew, tears clouding her vision andplicating her chase.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1703

    ?Chapter 1703:


    Ahead, Tracy¡¯s pace quickened as she heard Elyse¡¯s calls. Each shout of her name tightened her chest with growing distress.


    Tracy¡¯s heart pounded violently in her chest, each beat a thunderous roar in her ears.


    Guilt gnawed at her insides, a constant, relentless ache that twisted in her gut. The thought of facing Elyse made a wave of dread crash over her.


    Her friend couldn¡¯t know what she¡¯d done.


    But there was no turning back now. She had to see her revenge through, or the searing anger and pain would consume her whole.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t let Elyse stop her.


    As she nced back, she saw Elyse¡¯s tear-streaked face, and a pang of remorse twisted deep inside her. For a brief, fleeting moment, she longed to reach out, to wipe away those tears. But she couldn¡¯t. She had to keep running, or everything she¡¯d fought for would slip through her fingers like sand.


    Tracy weaved through the crowded mall, her steps quick and frantic. Elyse struggled to keep up, dodging between shoppers, but within moments, Tracy mingled into the sea of people.


    Her chest tightened. Tears blurred her vision, and in her desperation, she stumbled¡ªcrashing into someone. A sharp gasp escaped her lips as she hit the floor.


    By the time she looked up, Tracy was gone.


    Defeat settled over her like a heavy weight. There was no point in chasing anymore. Blinking back tears, she pushed herself up, murmuring an apology to the stranger she had collided with.


    ¡°Elyse?¡± A familiar voice,ced with concern, cut through the haze of emotion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying like this?¡± The moment Victor saw her tear-streaked face, something fluttered in his chest¡ªsomething he quickly forced down.


    Freshly uploaded on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    Startled by the familiar face cutting through her blur of tears, Elyse wiped her eyes and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Victor. That was my fault. Are you okay?¡±


    Victor¡¯s gazended on her scraped knee. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You, on the other hand, just hit the floor pretty hard.¡±


    She shook her head, brushing off his concern. Exhaustion and something heavier¡ªsomething raw¡ªshadowed her face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Doesn¡¯t even hurt.¡±


    But it was obvious. The sting of the fall wasn¡¯t the only thing weighing her down. Victor exchanged a quick look with his friend, both of them silently asking the same question.


    His friend spoke first, his voice careful. ¡°Did you and your boyfriend have a fight? You can talk to us, you know. We want to help.¡±


    Victor nodded, something unreadable flickering across his face¡ªhope, maybe. If things were bad between Elyse and Jayden, maybe¡­


    Elyse lifted her gaze, her expression t. ¡°No, it¡¯s something else.¡± The flicker of hope in Victor¡¯s eyes dimmed, but he quickly masked it. ¡°At least let¡¯s clean that scrape,¡± he said. ¡°You should get it checked at the hospital.¡±


    She nced down at her knee, barely interested. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll call my assistant. She can take me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1704

    ?Chapter 1704:


    Frustration churned in Victor¡¯s chest. He wanted to be the one helping her, but she was shutting him out.


    A heavy pause lingered between them before he exhaled, his voice tight. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s hands flew to her pockets, patting them frantically. Her face paled. ¡°My phone¡ªI lost my phone!¡±


    Victor¡¯s posture stiffened. ¡°Did you drop it while you were running?¡±


    She swallowed hard and gave a miserable nod. ¡°I think so.¡±


    As if the night hadn¡¯t already unraveled enough, this was just one more thing pulling her deeper into the spiral.


    Victor didn¡¯t hesitate. Seeing the panic creeping in, he pulled out his own phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said, already dialing. ¡°My family owns this mall¡ªI¡¯ll have them check the security footage and find it.¡±


    Elyse hesitated, then exhaled. ¡°Thank you,¡± she murmured, her voice small.


    Something in Victor¡¯s chest softened.


    Fifteen minutester, the phone was back in Elyse¡¯s hands.


    It had slipped from her pocket while she was chasing Tracy, only for a man to scoop it up and pocket it instead of turning it in. Security caught up with the man just as he was about to slip into the parking garage.


    Elyse let out a shaky breath, clutching her phone like it was a lifeline. ¡°Victor, I don¡¯t even know how to thank you,¡± she murmured.


    He grinned and reached out, ruffling her hair with easy affection. ¡°Just don¡¯t freak out next time. Stay calm, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Elyse felt warmth creep up her cheeks. ¡°Thanks again. I really appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°Anytime,¡± he said easily. ¡°If anything like this ever happens again, just call me. I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Her heart did an annoying little flip. She murmured another thank you before turning to leave.


    Victor watched her go, something unreadable flickering in his eyes. His friend smirked, nudging him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re falling for her, man.¡±


    Victor scoffed¡ªmaybe a little too fast. ¡°Please. I was just helping a friend.¡±


    Elyse grabbed her phone and quickly typed out a message to Chloe.


    Before she could even put it down, her phone buzzed.


    Chloe¡¯s voice came through, trembling. ¡°Where did you go? I just ran to the bathroom, and when I came back, you were gone! I tried calling, but you hung up. You really scared me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Elyse said, keeping her voice steady. ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything when I see you.¡±


    When they finally met up, Elyse told Chloe everything.


    Chloe¡¯s eyes widened as she dropped to check Elyse¡¯s knee. ¡°It¡¯s all scraped up! That must hurt like hell!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel the pain when I fell,¡± Elyse exined. ¡°But once I started looking for my phone, that¡¯s when it hit me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1705

    ?Chapter 1705:


    Chloe let out a long breath. ¡°We need to get you to the hospital. Those wounds aren¡¯t something you can ignore.¡± They headed straight for the hospital.


    After Elyse¡¯s injuries were treated, they nned to crash in the TV station¡¯s lounge and order takeout for dinner.


    Just as Elyse settled into the lounge, her phone buzzed. It was Jayden. His voice sounded tired. ¡°Where are you? When are you done with work? I need to talk to you.¡±


    Elyse exhaled slowly. ¡°Funny, I¡¯ve got something to tell you too.¡±


    ¡°I need to talk to you about Tracy,¡± Jayden said.


    Elyse froze, her voice a little too sharp. ¡°I was just about to say the same thing!¡±


    There was a brief silence before Jayden spoke again. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle meet you.¡±


    Elyse gave him the address, then hung up. She turned to Chloe, adding, ¡°Order an extra meal. Jayden¡¯sing too.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s face tightened at the mention of Jayden.


    She felt the weight of Elyse¡¯s injury on her shoulders, worrying Jayden would me her for it.


    Fidgeting in her seat, Chloe couldn¡¯t settle. She kept ying with her phone but couldn¡¯t bring herself to enjoy it.


    Half an hourter, Jayden arrived. Without preamble, he motioned for Chloe to leave, saying he needed a private word with Elyse.


    Chloe hesitated at the door, bncing her meal in one hand and a stool in the other.


    Elyse narrowed her eyes, wondering what was so important that it had to be a private conversation.


    New chapters avable g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    She shot Jayden a re. Did he really have to be that rude about it? With a sigh, she opened the meal box and pushed it toward him. Her expression remained unreadable as she said, ¡°I saw Tracy at the mall.¡±


    Jayden picked up the fork, his tone casual. ¡°Let me guess¡ªTracy didn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Elyse gave a small nod, but her eyes shimmered with hurt. ¡°I called her name. She heard me. We even made eye contact.¡± Her voice wavered. ¡°But the next second, she turned and ran. I kept calling, tried to catch up, but she wouldn¡¯t even look back.¡±


    Jayden sighed. ¡°She won¡¯t, Elyse. Right now, you¡¯re thest person she wants to see. That¡¯s why she ran.¡±


    Her chest tightened. ¡°But why? I¡¯m her best friend. Does that mean nothing to her?¡± Tears slipped down her cheeks, sttering onto the table.


    She shoved a huge bite of food into her mouth, chewing furiously as if it could drown out the ache in her chest. Eyes locked on a random spot, she willed herself not to break down.


    Jayden sighed and grabbed a tissue, gently dabbing away her tears. ¡°Shaun met with Tracy today,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they talked about, but he¡¯spletely turned against us. He¡¯s siding with her now, saying that once she gets her revenge, she¡¯ll consider getting back together with him.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1706

    ?Chapter 1706:


    Elyse let out a sharp scoff. ¡°Is he serious? How can he actually believe that?¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Oh, he does. Completely. He¡¯s already daydreaming about their future together¡ªlike she didn¡¯t just spend months wanting him dead.¡±


    Elyse blinked, stunned. ¡°What a total idiot. She literally tried to kill him. What makes him think she¡¯d suddenly want a fresh start?¡±


    Jayden let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Shaun¡¯spletely deluding himself. He wants Tracy back so badly that even if she¡¯s lying to him, he¡¯ll believe every word without question.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Yeah, looking at it that way¡­ he really is a fool.¡±


    Elyse let out a small chuckle. ¡°Exactly. He took her for granted when they were together, and now that she¡¯s gone, he suddenly regrets everything. Even if it¡¯s all a lie, he¡¯ll believe it. I just don¡¯t get him.¡±


    Elyse wrapped up her conversation with Jayden just as it was time to start work.


    Grabbing her violin, she opened the door¡ªonly to find Chloe sitting on the floor, poking at her meal with a dejected look. Guilt flickered through Elyse¡¯s chest. She hesitated, then offered a small, apologetic smile. ¡°You cane in now. We¡¯re done talking.¡±


    Chloe nced up, then gave a quiet nod before picking up her stool and stepping inside.


    Meanwhile, Elyse headed to the broadcasting room to record a program. Across town, Tracyy on her bed, her expression tight with difort.


    A dull ache spread through her belly, making her uneasy. Had all that running earlier harmed the baby?


    Shey still, anxiety tightening in her chest. This child hadn¡¯te easily¡ªwhat if she lost it?


    If that happened, who knew how long it would take to conceive again? And if the truth came out, she wasn¡¯t ready for that.


    Latest stories on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    Just as her thoughts spiraled, the sound of the front door opening snapped her back to the present. Lowell was home.


    He stepped into the room, his eyes immediatelynding on her. Concern flickered across his face as he shut the door behind him. ¡°You¡¯re in bed early. Are you feeling okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I went hiking earlier and wore myself out. I just need some rest,¡± Tracy said, forcing a small smile.


    Lowell didn¡¯t press further. As he unbuttoned his shirt, he sighed. ¡°Work¡¯s been insely. I haven¡¯t had much time for you. Once things settle down, I¡¯ll take you out.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s lips curled into a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    Her soft tone made something in his heart warm. He walked over, leaned down, and pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a quick shower,¡± he murmured. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be right here with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she whispered softly. He ruffled her hair affectionately before heading to the bathroom, looking pleased with himself.


    As soon as the door clicked shut, Tracy exhaled deeply, tension leaving her body.


    She reached under the pillow for her phone, quickly typing a message to the first contact on her list. Without checking the name, she exined that she might have harmed the baby and was feeling unwell, asking for help.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1707

    ?Chapter 1707:


    The reply came swiftly¡ªan offer to take her to the hospital.


    Tracy¡¯s blood boiled. Her fingers flew over the screen as she shot back a sharp response, scolding the person for suggesting a hospital visit when Lowell was in her bathroom. The person didn¡¯t respond right away.


    Tracy sat there for a moment, her finger hovering over her phone, until a message finally came through¡ªan offer to buy medicine from the hospital if she provided more details.


    Tracy considered it for a moment before deciding it was a reasonable solution. She quickly typed out an exnation about her meeting with Elyse and the running incident.


    After a brief pause, the reply came in the form of a voice message. Tracy nced toward the bathroom door, then pressed y, her heart skipping a beat as she heard the voice on the other end.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll get the medicine. Once Lowell is asleep, you cane downstairs to get it,¡± Shaun¡¯s voice said clearly, sending a chill through her.


    Tracy¡¯s eyes shot open in shock. Her heart raced as she realized she¡¯d messaged Shaun by mistake. The panic hit her like a wave, and her mind cleared instantly.


    Quickly, she scrambled to send a voice message. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to send that to you. Don¡¯te!¡±


    Shaun¡¯s reply was short and final. ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Frustration surged through Tracy. She fired off another message, but no reply came. It seemed Shaun was determined to go through with it, regardless of her wishes.


    Unable to stop herself, Tracy messaged Hardy, exining the entire situation.


    After hearing her out, Hardy¡¯s voice came through the speaker. ¡°Since Shaun¡¯s already getting the medicine, I won¡¯te. Too many people might draw attention.¡±


    Tracy couldn¡¯t argue with Hardy¡¯s reasoning, but the words left a bitter taste in her mouth. It felt like she was being left to handle everything on her own. Men were always so unreliable!


    As she stewed in frustration, the sound of running water stopped. Lowell had finished his shower and was about toe out.


    Tracy quickly shoved her phone under the pillow andy back down, her heart pounding in her chest.


    Lowell emerged from the bathroom, blissfully unaware of her inner turmoil. He climbed into bed beside her, settling in as if nothing were wrong.


    Tracy kept her eyes on the ceiling, counting the seconds, waiting for him to fall asleep.


    But before that could happen, her phone buzzed again. Another message from Shaun.


    She carefully checked her phone without making a sound. Shaun had already made it to the hospital and would have the medicine soon. A heavy knot formed in her chest. How could he move so fast? Was he always near the hospital, just waiting for her message?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Lowell¡¯s voice pulled her back to the present. He was barely awake, his words slurred with exhaustion. Tracy¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she quickly regained herposure. ¡°I just checked my phone. It buzzed, but it was just an ad,¡± she murmured, her voice steady.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1708

    ?Chapter 1708:


    Lowell gave a soft grunt, rolling over to continue sleeping.


    Tracy¡¯s breath caught in relief. He hadn¡¯t suspected anything. Once she was sure he was asleep, she quietly typed a message to Shaun, asking him to dy his arrival since Lowell wasn¡¯t out cold yet.


    Shaun¡¯s reply came almost instantly, ¡°Are you sharing a bed with him?¡±


    Tracy stared at the message, momentarily taken aback. She quickly typed back, ¡°It¡¯s natural for couples to share a bed.¡± Shaun didn¡¯t respond.


    He was probably hurt, she thought. But honestly, she didn¡¯t care anymore.


    Her focus had shifted entirely. She no longer thought about Shaun¡¯s feelings¡ªher own were all that mattered now.


    The dull ache in her abdomen reminded her of the stakes. She didn¡¯t care who brought the medicine; she just needed it.


    An hourter, Lowell¡¯s breathing had deepened into a steady rhythm, signaling that he was finally asleep.


    Tracy had watched him carefully during that time, making sure he was in a deep slumber.


    She draped a shawl over her shoulders, ignoring the sharp pain in her abdomen, and quietly padded barefoot out of the bedroom.


    Downstairs, she opened the front door, and near the fence stood Shaun, holding a box of medicine. His face was etched with worry, the cold wind brushing against him as he waited.


    Their eyes met for a few moments before Tracy stepped outside and gently opened the gate of the yard.


    The moment it creaked open, Shaun couldn¡¯t hold back anymore¡ªhis concern poured out as he reached for her, eager to pull her into an embrace.


    Read the newest chapters g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m


    Tracy, feeling the exhaustion settle in her bones, barely managed to ask, ¡°The medicine?¡±


    Shaun handed her the medicine with a steady hand. ¡°Here. There¡¯s a note about the doctor¡¯s instructions. Make sure you read it before taking the meds.¡±


    Tracy nodded, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Okay. Thank you. You should go now.¡±


    But Shaun¡¯s expression shifted, and he didn¡¯t let go of her.


    Tracy frowned, confused. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s gaze softened, his words filled with urgency. ¡°Come with me. Lowell won¡¯t marry you, and if you stay with him, you won¡¯t be able to keep the child. Come with me¡ªno matter what, I¡¯ll ept your child! I¡¯ll raise them as my own.¡±


    Tracy felt a surge of frustration, her patience snapping. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s voice dropped, filled with agitation. ¡°Yes, I am crazy! That¡¯s why I want to help you raise Lowell¡¯s child! Tracy, ever since you fell off that cliff, I¡¯ve been living with nothing but pain and regret!¡± He paused for a moment, collecting his thoughts, before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for so long, and I¡¯ve done so many things that hurt you, but my biggest regret¡­ my biggest regret is ruining our wedding. We were so close. We were so close to being a married couple. A few days ago, Jayden teased me, saying that if we had gotten married, we¡¯d already have a child by now.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1709

    ?Chapter 1709:


    Tracy stayed silent, her face unreadable.


    Shaun¡¯s voice cracked with desperation. ¡°Please, leave with me. If you want to bring down the Ruiz family, I can help. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself. I can¡¯t watch you do this. I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    With that, he buried his head in Tracy¡¯s neck, his body trembling with quiet sobs.


    Tracy stared nkly at the flowerbed by the door. After a long pause, she spoke, her voice firm. ¡°I won¡¯t rest until I¡¯ve dismantled everything the Ruiz family stands for.¡±


    Shaun stood there, feeling a surge of frustration and sorrow.


    If only he had realized sooner, if only he had seen the signs, Tracy wouldn¡¯t have been pushed to such extremes, doing things that hurt herself in the process.


    It was all his fault.


    He couldn¡¯t abandon her now¡ªnot after everything. No matter what mistakes she made or the mess she created, he would stand by her.


    He owed her that much.


    Tracy let him cry for a while, her silence a quietfort. Then, after a deep breath, she patted his shoulder and said softly, ¡°Stop crying. I need to go back and take my medicine.¡±


    Shaun lifted his head, wiping his face, his eyes red from the tears. He nodded, his voice steady but tinged with concern. ¡°Okay. If you need anything, just message me. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Tracy gave him a brief nod. ¡°Got it. You should go now.¡±


    With the medicine in hand, she turned and walked away, closing the door softly behind her. She made her way to the kitchen, scanned the doctor¡¯s instructions, and took the medication as directed.


    Complet3 c0nt3nt at g??lnovels.??????


    As she held a ss of water in her hand, her eyes drifted to the window. Her thoughts were a quiet storm, but her resolve was irond. Things hade this far, and there was no turning back now.


    Tracy¡¯s hand moved to her abdomen, and a faint, mysterious smile curled on her lips. ¡°Almost three months. I¡¯ll give you the prenatal check-up report as a surprise, Lowell. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    After taking the medicine and hiding the rest away, she returned to the bedroom, her mind already set on what woulde next.


    Lowell, sensing movement beside him, groggily mumbled, ¡°Did you go out?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s voice was soft as she replied, ¡°I just went downstairs to get some water. I forgot to leave some on the nightstand.¡±


    Lowell nodded, his voice still drowsy. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to leave a ss of water for you tomorrow night, so you don¡¯t have to get up.¡±


    Tracy smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you, darling.¡±


    Lowell pulled her closer, pressing a gentle kiss to her cheek. ¡°Good night.¡±


    Tracyy still in his arms, her face unreadable, as she wondered what his reaction would be when he learned the truth. How would he feel, knowing how much he loved her? A thrill ran through her at the thought.


    A week after his business trip, Lowell couldn¡¯t resist calling Tracy the moment his ne touched down.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1710

    Chapter 1710:


    The thrill of closing another major deal coursed through him, and he longed to share his sess over dinner that evening.


    Though Tracy declined his invitation, she casually mentioned preparing a surprise, catching him off guard.


    ¡°Does this mean I get to see you?¡± Lowell asked, his voice tinged with sudden hope.


    ¡°Yes, it does. You¡¯ve worked hard during this time, even ying along with my little tricks,¡± Tracy replied.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a part of our fun? I really enjoy it, darling.¡± Lowell¡¯s excitement bubbled through his words.


    ¡°The surprise is almost here, just in the next couple of days. Look forward to it!¡± Tracy¡¯s voice held a promise before she hung up the phone.


    Lowell returned to the office with a spring in his step.


    Though dinner with Tracy wasn¡¯t in the cards, just knowing he¡¯d see his girlfriend¡¯s face soon filled him with warmth.


    His joy evaporated the instant he pushed open his office door. There sat Dolores in his chair, spinning around with an unsettling smile that set his teeth on edge.


    ¡°Why are you in my office? Get out of my chair,¡± Lowell demanded, his expression darkening.


    Dolores remained nted in the seat, her smile unwavering. ¡°Lowell, you seem very happy. Did you just finish a call with your girlfriend? What made you so happy? Care to share with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Now get out of my chair,¡± Lowell¡¯s patience wore thin.


    Dolores tugged one of her ears in mock innocence, pretending not to hear. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to figure out a way to get close to Shaun? I have an idea. I¡¯ve got a friend who tracked Shaun¡¯s recent whereabouts. I can drug him with little effort.¡±


    ???????????????? ???? ????????: ??????????¦Í??????©q?????


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve got everything nned, why don¡¯t you just go ahead? Why tell me instead?¡± Lowell¡¯s words dripped with contempt.


    ¡°I have indeed arranged everything, but I need you to do me a favor,¡± Dolores revealed, her voice honeyed with ulterior motives.


    Lowell raised an eyebrow, suspicion crossing his features. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Help me find a few paparazzi. I want them to be at the hotel early in the morning to capture the most intimate moments,¡± Dolores said with a sly smile.


    Lowell chuckled darkly. ¡°You want them to catch undeniable evidence of you two in bed, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very smart,¡± Dolores purred, offering her praise.


    Rising from his desk, Lowell strode over to Dolores, pulled her unceremoniously from his chair, and reimed his seat. His voice dripped with irritation as he spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me with this kind of thing. I don¡¯t want to get involved in your affairs!¡±


    Dolores¡¯s perfectly curated expression crumpled into a frown. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my brother? You used to love helping me. Why won¡¯t you help me now?¡±


    ¡°Because I was such a fool before, alright?¡± Lowell¡¯s fist crashed against the desk, his patience finally snapping. ¡°Please, handle your own matters. Don¡¯t always expect others to help you. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s childish?¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a great week dear readers. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. ????(? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1711

    ?Chapter 1711:


    Bewilderment crossed Dolores¡¯s face at his outburst. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I haven¡¯t done anything to make things difficult for you, have I? You¡¯re my brother. Isn¡¯t it natural for you to help me?¡±


    Lowell shook his head, weariness seeping into his features. ¡°No, I shouldn¡¯t help you. It¡¯s because I helped you that I regret it. I regret meddling in your affairs.¡±


    Confusion flickered across Dolores¡¯s face, but Lowell knew better than to expect understanding from her. His voice turned to ice as he delivered his final verdict. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to discuss. Leave. I need to start working.¡±


    Dolores exhaled sharply, her re piercing through Lowell before she snatched her purse and stormed out of the office.


    As the echoes of his sister¡¯s departure faded, Lowell released a heavy sigh of relief, the tension slowly draining from his shoulders.


    Though he had once been his sister¡¯s willing aplice, that single incident had changed everything. Now, the mere thought of helping Dolores filled him with revulsion.


    Lowell raised his left hand, studying it in the harsh office light. The memory of that day¡ªwhen he personally ended a young girl¡¯s life¡ªremained etched into his very being.


    The secret weighed on him like a gravestone. He¡¯d never breathed a word of it to anyone, carrying this darkness in his heart. The knowledge that he had killed for Dolores haunted him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t help her again. Never again,¡± he murmured softly into the empty office.


    Shaun sat at an outdoor caf¨¦ in the mall, relishing a rare break from work.


    Across from him, his bodyguard leaned in and murmured, ¡°The Ruiz family has been showing up a lottely. I have a feeling they¡¯re nning something.¡±


    ???????? ???????? ???? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????


    Shaun set his coffee cup down, his expression unreadable. ¡°Your boss once told me Dolores seems gentle, but underneath it, she¡¯s unhinged. If her ns don¡¯t work out, she¡¯ll find another way to make them happen.¡±


    The bodyguard frowned, uncertain of where this was going.


    Shaun took a slow sip of his coffee and said casually, ¡°Find a guy. If Dolores really makes a move, let him enjoy herpany.¡±


    The bodyguard caught on instantly and sent a quick message, putting the n in motion.


    Shaun set his coffee cup down, a prickle of awareness running through him. His gaze flicked to the far corner of the mall, where someone was inching closer, tying¡ªand failing¡ªto be discreet.


    He grimaced. Dolores¡¯s people were as ipetent as she was.


    Then again, fools had their uses. Less effort, less trouble.


    What really mattered was Tracy¡¯s situation. That was where his focus needed to be.


    He picked up his phone and sent Tracy a quick message, asking what she was doing.


    A momentter, her reply came¡ªa photo of a report.


    His breath hitched. Staring at the image, he felt a jolt of surprise. He nced at the bodyguard and said casually, ¡°Go buy some snacks.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1712

    ?Chapter 1712:


    The bodyguard hesitated but nodded, disappearing into the crowd. The moment Jayden¡¯s informant was out of sight, Shaun dialed Tracy¡¯s number.


    Lowering his voice, he asked, ¡°Is this¡­ a prenatal checkup report? Are you alone?¡±


    Tracy hadn¡¯t expected him to call, but she answered honestly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here for a prenatal checkup. It¡¯s crazy to think there¡¯s a tiny life inside me.¡±


    She rested a hand on her stomach, a wild smile creeping across her lips. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see Lowell¡¯s reaction. Will he be happy¡­ or furious?¡±


    Shaun had brushed off her recklessness before, but now the full weight of her madness hit him. Her heart wasn¡¯t just broken¡ªit was long dead, kept alive only by hatred.


    He couldn¡¯t begin to grasp the depths of it, nor did he know if he could ever withstand such consuming bitterness himself.


    Taking a steadying breath, he said, ¡°Which hospital are you at? I¡¯lle be with you.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°No need. I¡¯m already leaving.¡±


    Something twisted inside him, sharp and unbearable. ¡°Tracy, don¡¯t say things like that. Let me be there for you. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s voice was detached. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I can handle myself. Besides, what happens next is between me and Lowell. You should stay out of it.¡±


    Frustration red in Shaun¡¯s chest. ¡°Do you really think Lowell won¡¯t kill you? That lying to him and carrying his child will somehow make him spare you? He won¡¯t, Tracy. He¡¯ll kill you. You still have a choicee back to me!¡±


    She let out a sharp, bitterugh. ¡°Then let him kill me.¡± And with that, she hung up.


    Shaun stared at the screen, stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be this stubborn, this reckless. As his anger ebbed, all that remained was a crushing sense of helplessness.


    m??r?? ??¦Ñda??es ???? ??a??novels.c??m


    Deep down, he knew¡ªhe had yed a part in this. He had pushed her to the edge, and now, she had no intention of stepping back.


    As Shaun mulled over his next move, the bodyguard returned, holding up a bag of snacks. ¡°Mr. Kennedy, here are the snacks you wanted. I wasn¡¯t sure what you liked, so I got a little of everything.¡±


    Shaun barely nced at the bag before shifting gears. ¡°Did you find the man I asked for?¡±


    The bodyguard gave a curt nod. ¡°We¡¯re on it. Plenty of people are willing to take this kind of job.¡±


    Shaun nodded, his mind already setting things into motion.


    Later that night, as the clock inched past eleven and neared midnight, Lowell finally wrapped up his work. With a major project in full swing, thepany¡¯s workload had skyrocketed, keeping him at the officeter than usual.


    After a long, grueling day, he returned home, exhaustion pressing heavily on his shoulders.


    The moment he opened the door, the darkness lifted. Warm light flooded the room, revealing a ceiling draped in twinkling lights.


    Lowell hesitated at the doorway, taking in the scene. The living room was meticulously decorated, and the table was set with an extravagant feast. Everything looked carefully arranged, down to thest detail.


    His gaze drifted over the steaming dishes, their rich aroma filling the air. Tracy must have prepared this.


    Then, it hit him. The surprise. She had mentioned nning something special, and yet, he hade home sote.


    Guilt settled over him like a weight.


    Scanning the room, he realized she was nowhere in sight. ¡°Babe?¡± he called, stepping further inside. ¡°Babe, where are you? I¡¯m back.¡±


    Silence. A flicker of unease crept in. ¡°Are you upset that I¡¯mte?¡± he tried again, his voice softer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ªwork was insane. Please don¡¯t hide from me.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, footsteps echoed behind him.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1713

    ?Chapter 1713:


    Lowell heard footsteps and eagerly turned around, his heart pounding with anticipation. Her features were still concealed beneath a mask that covered most of her face. She stood there, her eyes gleaming, a quiet smile ying on her lips.


    Unable to contain his excitement, Lowell eximed, ¡°Babe, is this the surprise you mentioned? I can hardly wait!¡±


    Tracy¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared not one, but two surprises for you tonight. One of them is hidden in the living room¡ªyou¡¯ll have to find it yourself.¡±


    Lowell admired how effortlessly she kept things thrilling, and his anticipation surged to its peak. His voice brimmed with eagerness as he asked, ¡°Can I see your face now?¡±


    Tracy gave a gentle nod. ¡°Of course, you can take off my mask.¡±


    With a mixture of eagerness and nervousness, Lowell stepped closer. As their gazes met, an unexpected shyness gripped him. He took a few deep breaths, steadying himself before gently lifting the mask from her face.


    For months, he had imagined countless versions of the face hidden beneath. He knew she wasn¡¯t unattractive, but just how beautiful she might be had remained a mystery. But the moment her face was fully revealed, the smile on his lips faltered. The mask slipped from his trembling fingers and fell soundlessly to the floor.


    Everything around him faded into silence. The air grew thick, his heartbeat a deafening drum in his ears. He parted his lips, his voice barely above a whisper, trembling with disbelief. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Tracy.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s soft smile never wavered. She held his gaze, reading every flicker of emotion in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said simply. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s is your update hub


    Lowell¡¯s breath hitched. He took a step back, then another, and another¡ªinstinctively putting space between them. His mind reeled. Horror crept into his voice as he stammered, ¡°How are you here? Where¡¯s my girlfriend? No¡­ You¡ª You fell. You fell off that cliff. You didn¡¯t survive.¡±


    Tracy arched an eyebrow, a hint of amusement flickering in her eyes. ¡°I am your girlfriend. We¡¯ve been together for months, Lowell. Every single day, every single night. Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    Lowell shook his head vehemently, his mind refusing to ept what his eyes saw. ¡°No¡­ this isn¡¯t possible. You¡¯re not her. Where is she? Did you do something to her? Are you here for revenge?¡±


    With slow, deliberate steps, Tracy moved closer. ¡°Revenge?¡± she mused, her voiceced with something unreadable. ¡°I love you too much for that. Have you truly forgotten? Every night, you hold me close, whispering sweet words, telling me over and over how much you love me.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s face darkened. Those words¡ªthose tender confessions¡ªhe had spoken them countless times. But how could the woman he cherished be Tracy?


    Silence stretched between them, heavy and suffocating. Eventually, the weight of reality pressed down on him, forcing the truth into focus. His voice was hoarse when he finally spoke. ¡°So that¡¯s why you never showed me your face. You were afraid I¡¯d find out who you really are.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile, her eyes gleaming. In a soft voice, she murmured, ¡°Lowell, does it really matter who I am? My love for you is unwavering, unshaken. So what if I¡¯m Tracy? Haven¡¯t I been by your side, devoted and true? If you can ept that, nothing else has to change.¡± She let her words linger before adding, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me? Once your work was done, you¡¯d take me on a trip abroad. I remember every single thing you promised.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1714

    ?Chapter 1714:


    Lowell¡¯s expression twisted as conflicting emotions warred within him. This revtion¡ªthis cruel, bewildering twist of fate¡ªleft him reeling.


    Seeing his turmoil, Tracy tilted her head, her voice light, almost yful. ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting something? There¡¯s still another surprise. Don¡¯t you want to find it?¡±


    Lowell was momentarily stunned, but his mindtched onto the distraction. He began searching the living room, his movements stiff, his thoughts a whirlwind. Then, in the corner, he spotted a bag. A neatly wrapped gift. His fingers felt numb as he opened it. And then¡ªhis world tilted. His face drained of color as he stared at the contents.


    An ultrasound report. His voice came out in a strangled gasp. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ pregnant?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyes twinkled with unmistakable delight. She sped her hands together, swaying slightly. ¡°Take a good look. Our baby is growing strong and healthy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, but with our resources, we can provide for either, can¡¯t we?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s grip on the report tightened as a storm of emotions churned inside him. He swallowed hard, struggling to steady his breath. Then, his voice turned cold, unyielding. ¡°Get rid of it.¡±


    For the first time, Tracy hesitated. Then, her expression shifted¡ªsomething sharp, something dark flickered across her face. She let out a low, chillingugh. ¡°Get rid of it? No way. That¡¯s not going to happen. This baby¡­ This baby is my only leverage.¡±


    A fresh wave of shock mmed into Lowell. His hands trembled as he stared at her. ¡°What?¡± His voice was barely more than a breath. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Tracy no longer bothered with pretense. The mask¡ªboth literal and figurative¡ªhad long since fallen. Her lips curled into a smirk, her voiceced with venom. ¡°You and your sister were merciless. That cliff was treacherous¡ªtowering above the raging sea, the waves below ready to devour me whole. And yet, you let go of my hand. You watched me fall.¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m is packed with great reads


    Lowell stiffened. The memory of that day shed before his eyes¡ªso vivid, so raw, it felt like it was happening all over again. For just a fraction of a second, a flicker of pain crossed his face. But it was fleeting¡ªquickly buried beneathyers of hardened emotion.


    Tracy ced a hand on her abdomen, her touch surprisingly gentle despite the madness gleaming in her eyes. A strange tendernessced her voice as she spoke. ¡°But none of that matters. You all may have tried to kill me, but what doesn¡¯t kill me only makes me stronger. And I¡¯m happy to have this baby.¡±


    Lifting her head, she smiled. ¡°From now on, my baby and I will be part of the Ruiz family. We¡¯ll live with you all. How does that sound?¡±


    At that moment, rity struck Lowell¡ªTracy¡¯s actions weren¡¯t driven by love, but by pure, seething hatred. She despised his family and wanted nothing more than to shatter their peace.


    He rubbed his face, exhaustion weighing on him. Maybe he was just too drained today. His head felt light, almost dizzy. Still, he forced himself to think. He needed to make a decision¡ªnot just for himself, but for Tracy as well.


    His gaze drifted to her abdomen. After a long pause, he finally spoke. ¡°We should go to the hospital and terminate the pregnancy. This child cannot be born.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s expression darkened. Her voice was firm. ¡°Why not? I¡¯m your girlfriend. You promised to marry me. Now that I¡¯m carrying your child, all that¡¯s left is a wedding!¡±


    Lowell felt like she was deliberately pushing him to the edge, trapping him with no escape.


    The tension was suffocating¡ªuntil his phone suddenly rang.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1715

    ?Chapter 1715:


    He nced at the caller ID. Dolores. With a deep sigh, he answered. The moment he did, her frantic voice burst through the line. ¡°Lowell, you have to save me! I¡¯ve been kidnapped! No¡ªI¡¯ve been drugged! I¡¯m burning up! I need a man, Lowell!¡±


    Her words came in desperate gasps, but Lowell caught the meaning.


    Frowning, he scoffed. ¡°You got kidnapped, yet somehow managed to call me? Dolores, if you¡¯re going to lie, at least make it believable.¡±


    Dolores whimpered. ¡°I swear it¡¯s true! I was supposed to seduce Shaun tonight, but then¡­ then¡­ Lowell, please! There are so many men in this room. I¡¯m terrified!¡±


    Before Lowell could respond, her voice abruptly cut off. A momentter, a different voice came through¡ªcold, familiar. Shaun.


    ¡°Your family business has been thrivingtely,¡± Shaun said casually. ¡°You¡¯ve made quite a bit of money, haven¡¯t you?¡± he asked.


    The second Lowell heard his voice, everything clicked into ce. His expression darkened. ¡°You got your memory back? Since when? Could it be¡­¡±


    Shaun chuckled. ¡°Among all the Ruiz family members, you¡¯re the only one I don¡¯tpletely despise. You¡¯re smart. You know when to push forward and when to retreat¡ªunlike your stupid sister.¡±


    Lowell immediately grasped the implication. Shaun had regained his memory long ago and had likely seen through Dolores¡¯s scheme to trap him into marriage.


    Understanding this, Lowell exhaled sharply. ¡°Shaun, I apologize on behalf of my sister. She was foolish to try and manipte you.¡± He hesitated, then added, ¡°Could you let her go?¡±


    ?????? ?????? ???????? ?????????? at ??????????¦Í??????£®??????


    Shaun let out a low chuckle. ¡°Lowell, I know you¡¯ve always protected your family, but you¡¯re blinded by them. Especially Dolores.¡±


    Lowell didn¡¯t understand Shaun¡¯s words. Just as he was about to ask, a notification popped up on his screen¡ªShaun had sent him a video.


    With a sinking feeling, Lowell tapped it open. Dolores appeared on the screen, surrounded by men, her demeanor nothing like the frantic, helpless woman from moments ago. She was smiling,ughing, openly seducing the man in front of her. There was no force, no coercion. She was enjoying herself.


    Lowell¡¯s stomach churned. His own sister had just begged for his help, iming to be in danger¡ªyet here she was, indulging herself without a care.


    His jaw clenched. ¡°Shaun, was this really necessary?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s voice remained indifferent. ¡°Consider this a warning. Your blind loyalty to your sister will drag you down one day. Think about it¡ªhasn¡¯t Dolores ever set you up before?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s expression hardened.


    Of course, she had.


    And the proof stood right in front of him¡ªTracy, pregnant with his child, forcing him into marriage. He had schemed with Dolores against Tracy, and now, the consequences hade full circle.


    Hanging up the call, Lowell¡¯s grip tightened around his phone. His eyes turned ice-cold. Suddenly, anger surged through him. Grabbing Tracy¡¯s wrist with force, he growled, ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital. Now. This pregnancy ends today.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyes burned with defiance. She wrenched her hand away. ¡°No! I will never terminate this pregnancy! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Lowell yanked Tracy out of the vi, his grip unrelenting as he all but dragged her along. She barely stumbled to keep up before they reached the parking garage.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1716

    ?Chapter 1716:


    But at the entrance, someone stood waiting.


    Tracy, unfazed, assumed it was Hardying to her rescue. But as they got closer, her confidence wavered. It wasn¡¯t Hardy. It was Jayden.


    Lowell¡¯s frown deepened, his tone sharp. ¡°What the hell are you doing in my private parking garage? What do you want?¡±


    Jayden twirled the ring on his finger, his voice smooth, edged with mockery. ¡°Got lost. Thought I¡¯d ask for directions.¡± He smirked. ¡°Just trying to find my way home.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Move. You¡¯re in my way.¡±


    Jayden smirked. ¡°Afraid I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    He took a step past Lowell, his gaze locking onto Tracy. She instinctively looked away, guilt flickering across her face.


    Lowell caught the subtle reaction, and something clicked. His grip tightened around her wrist. ¡°I see. You¡¯re here for Tracy.¡± His voice dripped with possession. ¡°Too bad¡ªshe¡¯s mine now.¡±


    Tracy flinched, pain shooting through her wrist. She turned to re at him, resentment burning in her eyes.


    Jayden didn¡¯t acknowledge Lowell¡¯s words. His focus remained on Tracy as he said, ¡°Elyse asked me to bring you back. She heard you¡¯re nning to marry Lowell, and she¡¯spletely against it.¡± His voice hardened. ¡°Tracy,e with me. Don¡¯t make me ashamed to face my wife.¡±


    Tracy froze. Her resolve wavered. Lowell was dragging her to the hospital to terminate her pregnancy. But this child was herst card to y¡ªthe one thing that could shatter the Ruiz family¡¯s peace. She couldn¡¯t let him take it from her.


    If it came down to it, she¡¯d rather leave with Jayden than let Lowell force her into that hospital.


    F0r full ch@pters, g0 to g??lnovels.??????


    Sensing her hesitation, Lowell¡¯s voice dropped into a low, warning tone. ¡°Tracy, you¡¯re mine. Do you really think I¡¯d hurt you?¡± His grip on her wrist tightened.


    ¡°I¡¯m only doing what¡¯s best for us. This isn¡¯t the right time for a child, butter¡­ I¡¯ll marry you. We can have as many kids as you want.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s lips curled into a faint, mocking smile. Her eyes, cold and sharp, met his. ¡°I don¡¯t believe a single word you say.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s jaw tensed, his expression darkening. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± His voice was clipped, filled with quiet rage. ¡°Then who do you believe? Jayden?¡± His gaze flicked toward the other man before snapping back to her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget¡ªyou are my girlfriend now.¡±


    Tracy suddenly wrenched her hand free from his grip. ¡°You want to get rid of my child and abandon me? Over my dead body!¡±


    Lowell¡¯s face twisted with rage. ¡°You¡¯re insane! You¡¯d go against me for the sake of a child?¡±


    Tracy didn¡¯t answer. She didn¡¯t need to. Instead, she turned on her heel and walked toward Jayden without so much as a nce at Lowell.


    Fury surged through Lowell, and he moved to stop her. But Jayden stepped in front of him, blocking his path.


    ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Lowell spat, his voice seething with anger. ¡°Do you even know whose territory you¡¯re standing on?¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, his smirk nothing short of arrogant. ¡°Your territory?¡± He chuckled, unbothered. ¡°So what? Ie and go as I please, and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. And even if Tracy is your girlfriend now¡­¡± He took a step closer, his gaze sharp. ¡°If I want her, I¡¯ll take her.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s blood boiled at Jayden¡¯s audacity. His control snapped, and he swung a punch at him.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1717

    ?Chapter 1717:


    Jayden effortlessly dodged, countering the move with a swift step to the side. ¡°My car¡¯s outside,¡± he called out to Tracy, never breaking his focus on Lowell. ¡°Get in. The driver will take you away.¡±


    Tracy nodded, her expression set, and without hesitation, she moved toward the exit, leaving the scene behind.


    ¡°Stop! Tracy, don¡¯t you dare leave!¡± Lowell¡¯s voice cracked with fury as he shouted after her. But she didn¡¯t even falter. Lowell lunged forward, intent on catching up, but Jayden stepped into his path again, blocking him with ease.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± Jayden said, his tone calm, almost amused. ¡°She¡¯s been nning to make things difficult for you from the start. Before you worry about her, maybe you should deal with me first.¡± He gave a faint, almost smug smile.


    Lowell¡¯s face drained of color as realization hit him. ¡°Are you telling me you knew all along that Tracy was spying on me, pretending to be my girlfriend¡­ and you didn¡¯t say anything?¡± His voice was a mix of disbelief and growing anger.


    Jayden feigned innocence, raising his hands in mock defense. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for things I didn¡¯t do. Elyse and I only found out a couple of days ago. Before that, we had no idea.¡±


    Lowell let out a low, coldugh. ¡°You really expect me to believe that?¡±


    Jayden shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Whether you believe me or not doesn¡¯t change the oue, does it?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s jaw clenched, his expression growing even darker. The truth gnawed at him, no matter how he tried to twist it. Tracy was pregnant with his child. And now, he was left with the mess of figuring out how to deal with it.


    Tracy left Lowell¡¯s house, her heart still racing as she made her way to the street. She spotted a car parked with its hazard lights shing, and without a second thought, she walked over to it. She opened the door, slid inside, and shut it behind her, letting out a long sigh of relief as the weight of the moment seemed to lift.


    ????????????????: g??????????¦Í?????????????


    But just as she allowed herself to rx, a sudden chill ran down her spine. She turned sharply, her breath catching as her eyes locked with Elyse¡¯s.


    Elyse sat in the back seat, arms crossed, her gaze calm but filled with quiet reproach.


    Tracy quickly looked away, guilt flooding her. She felt the weight of the betrayal settle in¡ªshe knew she¡¯d broken something between them.


    Unable to bear the suffocating silence, Tracy reached for the door handle, desperate to escape. But the door didn¡¯t budge. It was locked.


    Elyse sighed softly, her voice gentle yet firm. ¡°Where do you think you can run to? You¡¯re pregnant now, Tracy. It¡¯s time to be sensible¡ªfor your sake, and for the baby.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s lips quivered, her voice barely steady. ¡°How¡­ how did you know I was pregnant?¡±


    Elyse remained calm. ¡°Well, the hospital where you had your prenatal checkup happens to be owned by a close friend of mine. He was overseeing the facility when he saw you leaving the obstetrics and gynecology department.¡±


    Tracy fell silent for a moment, then let out a bitterugh. ¡°Your friend¡­ I see. It¡ªmust be Peyton Ellis. I didn¡¯t know he had a hospital in Cambape.¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°After Peyton told us, we confronted Shaun. But for some reason, he refused to say anything. Whatever deal he made with you, he kept it to himself. So, we had no choice but to investigate on our own.¡±


    Tracy chuckled softly. ¡°And I suppose your investigation was spot on? You even figured out that I¡¯d confess everything to Lowell today.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1718

    ?Chapter 1718:


    Elyse smiled faintly. ¡°I know you too well. And with how often you¡¯ve been going outtely, it wasn¡¯t hard to suspect something.¡±


    Tracy leaned back in the seat, closing her eyes. Her smile was filled with sorrow, heavy with despair.


    She had tried so hard to keep it hidden, to stop Elyse from finding out. Yet, despite everything, Elyse had uncovered the truth.


    And now, thest person she wanted to know had seen her most vengeful side. Shame washed over her. She no longer had the courage to face Elyse.


    Elyse turned to the driver and spoke softly. ¡°Take us to the hospital.¡±


    The driver nodded and pressed down on the gas.


    When they arrived, Tracy spotted Peyton standing in the hospital lobby, surrounded by a group of doctors and nurses.


    She let out a self-mockingugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize my visit warranted such a grand wee. So many people waiting just for me.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression remained neutral. ¡°Go with the doctors. They need to run another prenatal checkup.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s voice carried a tinge of sadness. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to force me to get rid of this child?¡±


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s your child. I have no right to make that decision. If you want to keep it, I¡¯ll support you and the baby.¡±


    Tracy lifted her gaze, studying Elyse¡¯s face. There was no expression, no visible emotion, but in Elyse¡¯s eyes¡ªdeep within them¡ªTracy saw something raw: pain, helplessness. She saw it all too clearly. Without another word, she turned and followed the doctors into the obstetrics department.


    Discover new chapters at ????????¦Ï¦Í????s.?????


    Peyton stayed behind. He was a surgeon, not an obstetrician¡ªthere was little he could do inside. Instead, he remained by Elyse¡¯s side, watching Tracy disappear down the hall. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°How did your friend¡¯s life end up like this?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze lingered on Tracy¡¯s retreating figure. Her voice was soft, distant. ¡°She didn¡¯t choose this. She was pushed into a corner, with nowhere else to turn.¡±


    Perhaps it was Tracy¡¯s hatred that had kept her going, navigating through a world filled with unseen dangers, where death lurked at every step. But now, on solid ground, that hatred had nowhere to go. And Tracy was unraveling.


    Elyse murmured, almost to herself, ¡°How could I me her? She¡¯s only doing what she must to survive.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Peyton hadn¡¯t caught her words. He turned to her, only to see tears streaming down her face.


    His eyes widened in rm. ¡°Why are you crying? Tracy is alive, and the baby is healthy. It¡¯s not like things are beyond repair.¡± Fumbling, he searched his pockets for a tissue.


    Elyse wiped her tears with the back of her hand and forced a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. From now on, I¡¯ll be there for her.¡±


    An hourter, Tracy returned with her prenatal report in hand. She walked up to Elyse and stated inly, ¡°You are healthy. The baby is healthy too.¡±


    Elyse took the report and began to review it when Jayden arrived.


    She nced behind him, surprised to see he was alone. ¡°Lowell didn¡¯te with you? I thought he¡¯d be here.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1719

    ?Chapter 1719:


    Jayden shrugged. ¡°He wanted to, but halfway through, he got a call from Dolores.¡±


    Elyse frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Jayden smirked slightly, shaking his head. ¡°Apparently, she was having the time of her life with a bunch of men. But the problem is, she invited a ton of paparazzi, nning to stage a scandal with Shaun. Instead, they caught her in¡­¡±


    ¡°Compromising situation with multiple men. The whole thing has exploded, and Lowell had to rush over to deal with it.¡±


    Elyse was momentarily stunned. It took her a long moment to process before she finally asked, ¡°Can Dolores even recover from this scandal?¡±


    Jayden exhaled. ¡°Hard to say. It all depends on Lowell¡¯s ability to clean up the mess.¡± Then, his gaze shifted to Tracy, who had been silent this entire time. ¡°What about you?¡± he asked.


    Tracy narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you and Dolores. I¡¯m asking about the baby. Are you really nning to keep it?¡± His voice was steady, serious.


    Tracy¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°For now, keeping the baby still serves a purpose.¡±


    Elyse silently handed Jayden the prenatal report. He skimmed through it before looking back at Tracy. ¡°Do you think Lowell will let you keep it?¡± he asked.


    Tracy let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°If he¡¯s unhappy, then I will be happy.¡±


    Peyton couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. His brow furrowed with concern as he said, ¡°If all you want is to get back at Lowell, there are other ways to do it. Don¡¯t drag a child into your revenge. The poor child doesn¡¯t deserve to be caught in the middle of this.¡±


    L?t?st ?h??pt?rs ¦Én g??lnov§Ö???.??????


    ¡°The poor child? What about me? Aren¡¯t I the one who¡¯s pitiful?¡± Tracy¡¯s words sliced through the air, sharp and biting.


    Peyton recoiled, caught off guard by her sudden outburst. He touched his face awkwardly, his voice lowering in an attempt to calm her. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that. I just want you to think this through. Don¡¯t make a decision you might regret.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s re cut through him, her eyes brimming with both pain and distrust.


    Since the moment she had fallen off that cliff, the fragile security she¡¯d spent years building had shatteredpletely. Her once steady sense of self had unraveled, leaving behind only a desperate will to survive¡ªa will so fierce, it had driven her to cling to twisted beliefs, if only to feel in control again. Elyse, fully understanding Tracy¡¯s mindset, felt a surge of pity for her. But it was quickly overshadowed by an equally strong sense of helplessness.


    Jayden let out a heavy sigh. ¡°We¡¯re not asking you to end the pregnancy. We just don¡¯t want this child to be another casualty of your anger. If you want to get back at the Ruiz family, Peyton and I will find a way to help you.¡±


    Peyton froze, his finger pointing at himself in disbelief. ¡°Wait, why am I involved in this?¡±


    Jayden nced at him, unimpressed. ¡°You think I¡¯m going to handle this alone?¡±


    Peyton scratched his nose awkwardly. ¡°Look, my family runs a hospital. Taking down the Ruiz family doesn¡¯t exactly benefit me.¡±


    Jayden smirked. ¡°Then how about you help me bring them down, and I¡¯ll get all the benefits?¡±


    Peyton rolled his eyes. ¡°You wish.¡± He already had a feeling Jayden was after something more than just revenge.


    Elyse stepped forward, gently taking Tracy¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s not discuss this anymore tonight. We all need some rest.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1720

    Chapter 1720:


    Tracy¡¯s emotions seemed to settle at Elyse¡¯s words, though only for a moment. The weight of everything still hung in the air.


    When they finally returned home, Elyse led Tracy to the guest room.


    Once she made sure Tracy wasfortably in bed, Elyse turned to leave. But just as she reached the door, Tracy¡¯s quiet voice stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I can¡¯t sleep. Could you stay with me for a while?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s face was drawn, her eyes betraying a raw vulnerability that Elyse hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    Elyse paused, torn, but then offered softly, ¡°How about I y you something on the violin? One of your favorite pieces. Would that help?¡±


    Tracy nodded, a hint of relief shing across her face. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Elyse stepped out of the room to fetch her violin. When she returned, she stood beside Tracy¡¯s bed and began.


    As the familiar melody began to weave its way through the air, the turbulent storm raging in Tracy¡¯s heart seemed to find some calm. Slowly, her anxiety loosened its grip, and an unusual sense of peace settled in its ce.


    Tracyy still, listening for what felt like an eternity. When thest notes faded, she broke the silence with a question that had been eating at her for far too long. ¡°Are you disappointed in me? I¡­ I¡¯m terrible.¡±


    Elyse studied her for a moment, her voice gentle yet firm. ¡°I love you more than you could ever imagine. That¡¯s why I keep trying to understand what you¡¯re going through, trying to piece together your feelings. Whenever I feel overwhelmed, I remind myself¡ªif I were in your shoes, I don¡¯t know if I could¡¯ve done any better. I don¡¯t know if I would¡¯ve survived either. I might¡¯ve drowned in that ocean.¡±


    Tracy was quiet for a long time, her thoughts drifting before she finally spoke, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°That day, after I fell from the cliff, I grabbed onto a floating nk. It was broken, just some trash in the sea¡­ but it saved my life.¡±


    Your next chapter awaits g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m


    Elyse¡¯s lips curled into a soft smile. ¡°See? Even the universe wasn¡¯t ready to give up on you. It gave you a way to survive.¡±


    Tracy closed her eyes slowly, curling up beneath the nket as if seekingfort in the soft fabric. Her voice trembled as she whispered, ¡°I was so scared. Out there, in the ocean, I waspletely alone. That broken nk¡ªit was my only lifeline. I was terrified of losing it. Without it, I wouldn¡¯t have had a chance. Not even a sliver of one.¡±


    Sensing Tracy¡¯s heavy mood, Elyse immediately knelt by the bed, gently taking her hand and holding it tightly. She spoke softly, her words a steadyfort. ¡°But you survived. All the pain, all the struggles¡ªthey¡¯re part of what makes you strong. Don¡¯t be afraid of them. You¡¯re stronger than you think.¡±


    Tracy shook her head, tears streaming down her face, the weight of everything pressing down on her.


    Elyse continued, her voice a calm, soothing rhythm, offering reassurance. Slowly, Tracy¡¯s sobs quieted, and exhaustion overtook her. With a final, deep breath, she drifted into a peaceful sleep.


    Elyse sighed quietly, relief flooding her as she carefully left the room. Outside, she found Jayden leaning against the doorframe, his arms crossed and a look of concern on his face.


    ¡°How is she? Did she agree to terminate the pregnancy?¡± he asked, his voice low and tense.


    Elyse sighed, her voice heavy with understanding. ¡°Let¡¯s not focus on that right now. Revenge is the only thing that¡¯s keeping Tracy going. If you take that away from her, it¡¯s like taking away her reason to live.¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Great Sunday for you dear readers, sorry for being a bitte. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. ?(^?^ )? ¡ä-


    .

 Chapter 1721

    ?Chapter 1721:


    Jayden frowned, the weight of her words sinking in. ¡°But what happens after she gets her revenge? If the Ruiz family is destroyed, will she lose her will to live then?¡±


    Elyse paused, taking a deep breath before she nodded slowly, the gravity of her words settling between them. ¡°Exactly. Once it¡¯s over, she¡¯ll have nothing left. I¡¯m not sure she¡¯ll survive that kind of emptiness.¡±


    Lowell burst through the hotel¡¯s revolving doors, his polished shoes squeaking against the marble floor. The scene before him was pure chaos.


    Like sharks scenting blood, reporters descended upon him in an instant. Their cameras shed like lightning, microphones thrust toward his face like using fingers.


    ¡°Mr. Ruiz, what¡¯s your take on your sister Dolores¡¯ scandal? Are you here to intervene or participate in her game?¡± One reporter¡¯s voice cut through the cacophony.


    ¡°Is this sort of behaviormon in your family? Do you share simr¡­ proclivities?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ruiz, how does your family respond to her actions?¡±


    With a sharp gesture, Lowell signaled his two assistants, who moved in perfect sync to create a human barrier between him and the press vultures. He had no time for their tabloid fodder.


    The elevator ride felt endless as Lowell watched the floor numbers tick upward. When the doors finally parted, he strode down the hallway, his footsteps muffled by the plush carpet.


    His heart dropped when he reached the room¡ªthe door stood slightly ajar, and Dolores¡¯s breathy moans drifted through the gap.


    ????? ????????????????????????????????: ??????????¦Í??????.????


    Shaun had already left.


    Rage bubbled in Lowell¡¯s chest as he contemted his sister¡¯s foolishness. In her attempt toy a trap, she had be ensnared in her own web, transforming herself into the city¡¯stest scandal.


    Unable to contain his fury any longer, he kicked the door with enough force to make it m against the wall. ¡°Dolores, enough of this spectacle! Get dressed and out here this instant!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± Dolores¡¯s voice came out as barely a whisper. ¡°The drug¡­ I need time for it to wear off.¡±


    ¡°Your shamelessness knows no bounds!¡± Lowell spat, disgust dripping from every word. ¡°Do you expect me to swallow that pathetic excuse?¡±


    Dolores rushed to exin, ¡°It¡¯s the truth! The wine¡ªI spiked it for Shaun with triple the usual dose. If I leave now¡­ I could die.¡±


    Lowell felt a migraine building behind his eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear another second of her sickening voice. Stepping into the hallway, he pulled out a cigarette, his hands shaking slightly as he lit it.


    While Dolores¡¯s scandal could potentially be buried, Shaun might still follow through with his threats to spread the scandal far and wide.


    Lowell knew hispany¡¯s stock would take a nosedive, and their carefully cultivated public image would crumble like a house of cards.


    The timing couldn¡¯t be worse¡ªhe had just sealed a major partnership deal. This scandal threatened to unravel everything he¡¯d worked for.


    As these thoughts swirled in his mind, his thoughts drifted to Tracy.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1722

    ?Chapter 1722:


    A bitterugh nearly escaped his lips. The woman he¡¯d loved for three months¡ªthe one who had seemed so perfect¡ªwas actually Tracy, harboring a deep-seated vendetta against him. The revtion felt like a scene ripped from a horror movie.


    And the true twist of the knife? Tracy was pregnant.


    His mind spun with the implications of the child growing within her. The more he dwelled on it, the clearer it became¡ªTracy¡¯s pregnancy was far moreplex than Dolores¡¯s scandal. Thetter he could contain, like a lid on a boiling pot.


    As for Tracy, he didn¡¯t know how to deal with her.


    Lost in thisbyrinth of thoughts, two hours slipped away before Lowell suddenly remembered Dolores. Time to check on her again.


    Upon returning to the room, he found Dolores sprawled across the bed, sleeping peacefully beneath the covers.


    A thick, acrid scent hung in the air like a cloud. His eyes fell on the trash can, where several used condomsy discarded. His expression darkened to thunder.


    Yet Dolores seemed utterly at peace, a contented smile ying on her lips.


    The sight was too much. Lowell strode over and shook her roughly awake. Her eyes fluttered open groggily. Upon seeing him, she snapped, ¡°Are you trying to kill me? I¡¯m exhausted. Let me sleep!¡±


    ¡°Get up,¡± Lowellmanded, his voice arctic. ¡°You¡¯re going to the hospital for an examination. You spent hours with multiple men, and there are only five or six condoms in that trash. Aren¡¯t you concerned about diseases?¡±


    Still half-asleep, Dolores mumbled, ¡°Did some guys do it without protection? That exined why it felt so good.¡±


    Discover more content at ?¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe?s


    Lowell¡¯s face turned to stone, darkness seeping into his features.


    Fighting to contain his rage, he spoke in a voice like arctic wind. ¡°Dolores, I¡¯m telling you to get dressed ande with me to the hospital. Now.¡±


    Dolores scratched her head with irritation. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll get up. Just give me some privacy, will you?¡±


    Lowell pinned her with a steely gaze before stepping outside to wait.


    Almost an hour crawled by before Dolores emerged, looking fresh as morning dew. Sliding into Lowell¡¯s car, she caught sight of his thunderous expression and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s with the attitude? I just had a little fun. I promise I won¡¯t do it again, okay?¡±


    Lowell turned to her, his eyes piercing. ¡°Everyone must face the consequences of their actions. You¡¯re no different. When Dad arrives tomorrow, you¡¯ll exin yourself to him.¡±


    Dolores waved her hand dismissively. ¡°I was just letting loose, blowing off steam. Don¡¯t make such a big deal out of it. Besides, as long as you keep quiet about me being with several guys, Mom and Dad won¡¯t know a thing. Don¡¯t rat me out.¡±


    A coldugh escaped Lowell¡¯s lips. ¡°I can¡¯t control other people¡¯s tongues.¡±


    After dealing with Dolores, Shaun walked into Jayden¡¯s house with a rxed air, as if there was nothing to worry about.


    Jayden and Elyse had just finished freshening up when Driscoll informed them that Shaun had arrived.


    Elyse paused for a moment, a flicker of confusion crossing her face. ¡°Did you tell him Tracy¡¯s staying with us?¡±


    Jayden shook his head, his expression unreadable. ¡°I didn¡¯t. You know he doesn¡¯t get his information from me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1723

    ?Chapter 1723:


    Elyse frowned, annoyance creeping into her tone. ¡°Then how did he find out? Let¡¯s go find out.¡±


    The two of them made their way into the living room, where Shaun quickly approached them, his expression tense with urgency. ¡°Is Tracy here with you?¡±


    Elyse looked at Shaun, confusion written all over her face. ¡°How do you know? We never told you.¡±


    Shaun answered, his voice slightly guarded. ¡°Someone tipped me off. After I dealt with Dolores, I came straight here.¡±


    Without missing a beat, he started to head upstairs. ¡°Tracy¡¯s on the second floor, right? I need to see her. Take me to her.¡±


    Elyse quickly stepped in front of him, grabbing his arm to stop him. ¡°She just fell asleep. If you go up there now, you¡¯ll wake her up!¡±


    Shaun hesitated, then reluctantly nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    He turned to Jayden, a glint of determination in his eyes. ¡°Get me a room. I¡¯ll stay here.¡±


    Jayden chuckled, his tone light but tinged with amusement. ¡°Are you serious? Did I say you could stay in my house?¡±


    Shaun crossed his arms. ¡°You took so much from my dad, and now you can¡¯t even offer me a room?¡±


    Elyse cut in, her voice careful. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to, but Tracy¡¯s been really unstabletely. I¡¯m worried that seeing you might set her off.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s frustration was clear. ¡°I¡¯ve been with her thest couple of days. She won¡¯t be as upset with me as you think.¡±


    Find your imagination at galn  ovels ; con


    Elyse shook her head, skepticism in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it.¡±


    Shaun hesitated for a moment, but then his words tumbled out. ¡°It¡¯s true! These past few days¡ªwhen she was angry, she hit me. I was the one she took it out on.¡±


    Elyse froze, her eyes flicking toward Jayden. ¡°He¡¯s Tracy¡¯s emotional outlet. How about we let him stay?¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, his tone dry. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying we let him be Tracy¡¯s punching bag?¡±


    Elyse rolled her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t he basically asking for it?¡±


    After a beat, she sighed. ¡°Fine, you can stay. But no matter what, I won¡¯t let you see Tracy without her permission.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s frustration bubbled up. ¡°I need to see her. It¡¯s important.¡±


    Elyse waved him off, her voice steady. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing more to talk about.¡±


    Seeing that Elyse wasn¡¯t budging, Shaun had no choice but to ept her terms. Once Shaun¡¯s amodations were settled, Elyse and Jayden retreated to their room.


    When they came out, Tracy was still asleep. As they made their way downstairs, they found Shaun sprawled on the couch, his attention fixed on the news.


    Elyse stretched, stifling a yawn. ¡°What¡¯s so interesting on the news?¡±


    ¡°Celebrity gossip. Looks like the Ruiz family¡¯s about to take a hit,¡± Shaun said, his eyes glued to the screen.


    At the mention of the Ruiz family, Elyse turned to the TV, her eyes widening as she saw the scandal involving Dolores.


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. ¡°Last night was that crazy? You really know how to stir things up with Dolores. Aren¡¯t you worried her family wille after you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1724

    ?Chapter 1724:


    Shaun¡¯s smirk was almost dark. ¡°You don¡¯t get Dolores. At her core, she¡¯s someone who craves chaos¡ªrules don¡¯t mean a thing to her. Do you think I made her like this? I gave her the chance to walk away. But once the drug hit and she saw all those men in the room, she couldn¡¯t fight it.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s disbelief was evident. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯d sink that low!¡±


    For once, Jayden was at a loss for words. He knew their world was full of wealthy people with a penchant for excess, but women like Dolores¡ªbold and reckless¡ªwere rare in their circle.


    Jayden found himself seeing Dolores in an entirely new light.


    As the story spread, Dolores quickly became a trending topic, with the public relentless in their chatter.


    With the mounting outrage, the Ruiz Group¡¯s stock began to take a sharp dive. Meanwhile, Dolores had no clue that her impulsive actions were about to send thepany into a tailspin.


    Even Lowell¡¯s new project felt the ripple effects.


    When Leon and Lucille caught wind of the situation, they stormed into Dolores¡¯s apartment without warning.


    The noise jolted Dolores awake, still groggy from sleep. Annoyed, she shot up in bed. ¡°I was finally sleeping! What are you doing here so early? Why don¡¯t you mind your own business for once?¡±


    Leon¡¯s anger was uncontroble. ¡°How could you bring such shame on our family?¡± Without warning, he pped Dolores across the face.


    The sting snapped Dolores into full consciousness. She pressed her hand to her cheek, her eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°Dad, why¡¯d you hit me? Don¡¯t you think that hurt?¡±


    Every story starts at galn   ovels ;


    Leon¡¯s voice shook with fury, his chest rising and falling as he clutched it. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! You¡¯ve practically brought the Ruiz Group to its knees!¡±


    Dolores blinked at him, utterly baffled. ¡°What are you talking about? Dad, don¡¯t throw baseless usations at me.¡±


    Lucille shifted ufortably before she spoke. ¡°Dolores¡­ you made a mistake. A serious one. You need to take responsibility.¡±


    Dolores frowned, still lost. ¡°For what? Can someone please tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lucille exhaled sharply, her shoulders sagging. ¡°Don¡¯t you rememberst night? You¡­ you were with a group of men. How could you?¡±


    For a moment, Dolores said nothing. Then, with a slight tilt of her head, she murmured, ¡°Oh, that? I remember now. I was with them, sure. But that¡¯s my personal life, isn¡¯t it? Why are you interrogating me over this?¡±


    Lucille¡¯s patience snapped. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize the media caught everything? Have youpletely lost your mind?¡±


    ¡°The media?¡± Dolores echoed, her gaze drifting as memories of the previous night flickered through her mind. She had relished every moment¡ªblissful, intoxicating.


    Then, like a bolt of rity, it hit her. This hadn¡¯t been an ident. She had orchestrated it. She had wanted to expose her rtionship with Shaun. She had arranged for the media to be there, had even ensured they had ess. ¡°I did invite the press,¡± she admitted slowly, almost as if testing the words. ¡°But I don¡¯t recall them actually taking pictures.¡±


    Lucille let out a weary, humorlessugh. ¡°They took a bunch of pictures. And now, they¡¯re stered all over the inte. Do you have any idea what you¡¯ve done to the Ruiz Group? Do you know how hard your brother has been working to contain this disaster?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1725

    ?Chapter 1725:


    Dolores met her gaze with startling indifference. If she had truly grasped the consequences, she wouldn¡¯t have gone through with it in the first ce.


    Leon was going crazy. ¡°The Ruiz Group¡¯s reputation is in ruins. Your brother¡¯stest project is now on the verge of copse. And you?¡± His re bore into her. ¡°Your own name is in the dirt.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Dolores shrugged. ¡°If Lowell¡¯s handling it, then let him. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    Leon¡¯s eyes darkened with something colder than anger¡ªdisgust. ¡°The big deal, Dolores, is that the entire elite circle now knows exactly what kind of woman you are. Your reputation is in shreds. Forget about Shaun¡ªno respectable man will ever want you now.¡±


    At the mention of marriage, Dolores¡¯sposure finally cracked. She had spent years sculpting herself into the perfect wife material, poised to marry into a family much more esteemed than hers.


    Confidence had always been her armor¡ªshe believed she could secure a prize husband. And she nearly had. Shaun wasn¡¯t her only prospect; other distinguished men had considered her a match.


    But now? This scandal had obliterated everything. Not just Shaun¡ªall of them. Gone. Vanished like smoke in the wind.


    Even the idea of marrying into a family of equal standing to hers now felt like a pipe dream.


    The full weight of her downfall mmed into her chest.


    ¡°But¡­ I-I don¡¯t remember any reporters being in my room,¡± she stammered.


    ???????????? ???? ????????: ??????????????????©q??????


    Lucille let out a weary sigh. ¡°The doctor said you took too many aphrodisiacs. You were so¡­ consumed by the effects that you didn¡¯t even notice them.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s knees buckled. She crumpled to the floor, her hands trembling. ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± she whispered, a hollow emptiness creeping into her tone. ¡°My life is over. I was photographed. How will I ever find a husband now?¡±


    Leon¡¯s gut twisted at the sight of his daughter¡¯s despair, but rage overpowered sympathy. His voice thundered through the room. ¡°Disgraceful! You¡¯ve shamed our family! Look at your brother¡ªhe doesn¡¯t need us to clean up his messes. And you? You¡¯ve thrown your future away!¡±


    Lucille stepped in gently, attempting to soothe her. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Dolores. Even if marriage doesn¡¯t happen, we¡¯ll take care of you. You¡¯ll always have a home with us.¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± Dolores shrieked, scrambling to her feet as if the words had physically struck her. ¡°I will get married! I¡¯ll go on dates, I¡¯ll find a husband! I refuse to waste away at home like some unwanted burden!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re insane! Completely insane!¡± Leon pped her hard across the face. ¡°Marry? Who would marry you now? If you were so eager to get married, why did you do such a thing?¡±


    Dolores staggered back, clutching her burning cheek, tears streaming down her face. ¡°That¡¯s the second time you¡¯ve hit me¡­ How could you? How could you do this to me?¡±


    ¡°Consider yourself fortunate that I didn¡¯t go further!¡± Leon yelled, his anger palpable. ¡°For the next few days, stay put and don¡¯t even think about leaving this house.¡±


    He turned to Lucille, his expression hardening. ¡°And as for you¡ªif you continue to indulge her like this, I¡¯ll cut ties with both of you!¡±


    Lucille, taken aback, opened her mouth to speak but couldn¡¯t muster the courage. His words were too harsh for her to challenge.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1726

    ?Chapter 1726:


    Dolores, however, wasn¡¯t backing down. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re locking me in here like a prisoner! Have you even considered how I feel? So what if I¡¯ve been a little wild? I didn¡¯t do anything that can¡¯t be forgiven.¡±


    Leon snapped, his voice full of disgust. ¡°Look at the disaster you¡¯ve caused! You¡¯ve destroyed your future and dragged our family into your scandal!¡± With a sharp wince, he clutched his chest, his face contorting with pain.


    Lucille, her expression instantly shifting to worry, hurried to his side. ¡°Honey, are you okay? You need to calm down. This anger is bad for your health.¡±


    Leon waved her off with a frustrated gesture. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Leave her here to stew in her own mess,¡± he muttered. He leaned heavily on Lucille, who helped him navigate out of the apartment.


    Dolores remained frozen in ce, a mixture of disbelief and seething rage tightening her chest.


    Grabbing her phone, she began searching for news about herself, her fingers trembling.


    Most of the articles had already been wiped from the inte, a move she was sure Lowell had orchestrated. Still, gossip about her and the Ruiz Group lingered in the digital corners, impossible to erase.


    After scanning through the onlinements, Dolores flung her phone across the room in a fit of rage. ¡°They¡¯re all out of their minds!¡± she spat. ¡°Bitter, jealous nobodies. I¡¯m privileged. Why shouldn¡¯t I live how I want? They¡¯re just envious.¡±


    Her fury boiled over, but even after venting, she refused to back down. Determined, she grabbed her phone again and dialed Lowell¡¯s number.


    No answer.


    See more chapters at g??l no vels.??????


    Her frustration skyrocketed. She dialed again and again until, finally, Lowell picked up. His voice was sharp andced with irritation. ¡°What now? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m busy?¡±


    Dolores didn¡¯t hold back, her temper ring once more. ¡°How busy could you possibly be that you can¡¯t even take my call?¡±


    Lowell¡¯sugh was sharp and humorless. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯ve been running around since dawn, trying to clean up your mess. Thepany¡¯s reputation is in tatters, and now our partners are reconsidering their deals with us.¡±


    Dolores seethed, biting back her rage. ¡°It¡¯s just a little scandal, for God¡¯s sake. That¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be fixed. Don¡¯t pin your ipetence on me.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s voice grew colder. ¡°Dolores, we¡¯ve spoiled you for far too long. This is what happens when you think the world revolves around you.¡±


    A chill ran down Dolores¡¯s spine. Her tone sharpened. ¡°I¡¯m your older sister. You owe me an apology and need to fix this mess. And get thosements removed¡ªI still need to go on blind dates, you know.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s reply was blunt. ¡°I¡¯m not cleaning up after you. You should leave the country and stay quiet for a while.¡±


    Dolores froze, her mind reeling. ¡°What did you just say? Are you actually kicking me out?¡±


    Lowell didn¡¯t answer. He hung up, his silence more cutting than any words. His grim expression didn¡¯t waver as he got back to his work.


    Dolores sat on her bed, her mind reeling. Lowell¡¯s words echoed in her head like a thunderp. He had always been her protector, the one who took care of everything. Yet now, he had turned his back on her. She couldn¡¯t ept it. For an entire hour, she sat motionless, her thoughts swirling in frustration. But instead of introspection, she busied herself finding someone else to me. Her mind eventually settled on Shaun. He should¡¯ve done something, she thought bitterly. He should¡¯ve stopped the reporters from getting too close.


    Sure, she had been the one to orchestrate the media frenzy, but that didn¡¯t excuse Shaun from standing by and watching it all unfold. He should¡¯ve been more proactive, more protective of her.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1727

    ?Chapter 1727:


    Dolores¡¯s frustration reached its peak as she realized the full extent of what had gone wrong.


    With a sharp breath, she picked up her phone and dialed Shaun¡¯s number, her anger simmering under her skin.


    Shaun answered almost immediately, as if he had been waiting for her call. ¡°We grew up together. You knew those reporters were there, but why the hell didn¡¯t you stop them?¡± Dolores¡¯ voice wasced with fury.


    Shaun¡¯s response came with a quiet chuckle, a hint of amusement in his tone. ¡°Out of your mind, aren¡¯t you? No one forced you to take those drugs. That was your choice. The second you saw those men, you couldn¡¯t resist. And now, you refuse to own up to the fact that you¡¯re nothing more than a slut.¡±


    The insult cut through her like a knife, but Dolores snapped back, her voice trembling with rage. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do anything to stop them? Now look at me! I¡¯m theughing stock of everyone. Are you proud of yourself?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s voice remained cially calm as he responded, ¡°What does your problem have to do with me? If you made a mistake, you should take responsibility for it yourself. You can¡¯t control yourself, yet you expect me to clean up your mess? That¡¯s funny.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s voice exploded through the speaker, raw with unbridled fury. When her initial outburst subsided, she hissed with venom dripping from every word, ¡°Damn you, Shaun Kennedy. You must help me now. You owe me.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous. Go cry to someone else for help,¡± Shaun retorted, ending the call with a decisive tap.


    Across the polished mahogany table, Elyse lifted her gaze, surprise flickering across her features. ¡°Dolores is giving you trouble again?¡±


    Read exclusive updates g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls


    ¡°Never mind her,¡± Shaun replied with a dismissive wave. ¡°She¡¯s just having a meltdown.¡±


    Though Elyse had already seen the news about the Ruiz Group¡¯s precarious situation online, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of surprise at Dolores¡¯s audacity.


    Shaun raised his coffee cup to his lips, his eyes drifting toward the second-floor window. A soft sigh escaped him, almost unconsciously.


    ¡°You¡¯re gazing at Tracy¡¯s room again,¡± Elyse observed. ¡°You¡¯ve been doing that quite often today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been longing to see her,¡± Shaun admitted, his voice carrying a weight of unspoken emotions.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet. You¡¯ll have to be patient,¡± Elyse replied, concern threading through her words.


    The mere mention of Tracy sent a ripple of unease through Elyse¡¯s heart. Her mind churned with thoughts of how tofort Tracy, how to ease even a fraction of her pain.


    Shaun¡¯s voice softened with quiet conviction. ¡°I¡¯ve already made my decision. As long as Tracy can abandon her quest for revenge, even if she chooses to keep Lowell¡¯s child, I¡¯m willing to raise the baby as my own.¡±


    The milk Elyse had been sipping went down the wrong way, sending her into a violent coughing fit.


    When she finally caught her breath, she stared at him with wide-eyed disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re actually willing to raise Tracy¡¯s child? Even though Lowell is the father?¡±


    A gentle chuckle escaped Shaun¡¯s lips. ¡°Truth be told, before reuniting with Tracy, I was haunted by regret for everything I¡¯d done to her. I came to understand something profound¡ªas long as she¡¯s willing to return to me, I don¡¯t care what path she¡¯s walked or how life has changed her.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1728

    ?Chapter 1728:


    Elyse sat there, jaw ck with amazement. After several heartbeats, she managed to ask, ¡°So you¡¯ll raise her child?¡±


    Shaun nodded, his expression resolute. ¡°Though Lowell may be the biological father, I¡¯ll dly raise this child as my own.¡±


    For the first time, Elyse realized how narrow her own perspective had been. Shaun had evolved quietly, growing into someone capable of being Tracy¡¯s shelter against life¡¯s tempests.


    ¡°Please,¡± Shaun¡¯s voice held a note of earnest pleading. ¡°Help me speak with Tracy. Convince her to let go of revenge. I¡¯ll take her away from all this, and we¡¯ll raise her child together.¡±


    Elyse scratched her head, uncertainty clouding her features. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll try.¡±


    ¡°Can you give me a definite answer?¡± Shaun pressed, his eyes searching her face.


    After a long moment of contemtion, she replied hesitantly, ¡°What if Tracy refuses? I can¡¯t force her hand in this.¡±


    Genuine surprise flickered across Shaun¡¯s features. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed? She only truly listens to you now. She holds you in a kind of reverent fear¡ªshe¡¯s not even this way with Jayden.¡±


    Elyse blinked in surprise. ¡°I hadn¡¯t noticed that she¡¯s intimidated by me.¡±


    ¡°Think back to herst encounter with you,¡± Shaun said, leaning forward slightly. ¡°She fled the scene. While she imed it was because her n had failed and she didn¡¯t want you interfering, I believe the truth is simpler¡ªshe was too frightened to face you and hear your words.¡±


    A smallugh escaped Elyse. ¡°She ran so fast, I couldn¡¯t even hope to catch her.¡±


    ???€$? ?§ß?t??§ñ? 1¦Ð ?al§Úo¦Í¦Å??.???


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Shaun agreed, his voice tinged with gentle amusement. ¡°She moved so quickly that she almost lost her baby. I ended up going out that night to fetch her medication.¡± The words ended in a soft sigh. His admission left Elyse momentarily at a loss for words.


    After gathering her thoughts, she spoke carefully. ¡°I¡¯ll try to speak with her. But when ites to the baby, we must honor whatever she decides.¡±


    Their conversation was interrupted by Driscoll¡¯s hurried approach. ¡°Tracy is awake,¡± he announced. ¡°She¡¯s having breakfast in the dining room.¡±


    The news galvanized Shaun into action¡ªhe rose from his seat, already turning toward the door.


    ¡°Wait! Stop right there!¡± Elyse¡¯smanding voice rang out. ¡°You promised me you wouldn¡¯t approach Tracy impulsively!¡±


    Shaun froze mid-step, cast a nce at Elyse, and gave a reluctant nod of acquiescence.


    With that settled, Elyse stood and followed Driscoll¡¯s lead to the dining room.


    Inside, she found Tracy delicately sipping milk, taking small, measured drinks. Before hery a carefully curated breakfast, specially prepared by the chef with a pregnant woman¡¯s needs in mind.


    Tracy¡¯s gaze flickered nervously at Elyse¡¯s entrance, her eyes darting away to avoid direct contact.


    Noting Tracy¡¯s difort, Elyse settled into the chair beside her. ¡°How¡¯s the chef¡¯s breakfast?¡± she asked, her voice gentle as morning sunlight. ¡°Does it suit your taste?¡±


    Tracy gave a small nod before quickly shifting the conversation. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked, her words carrying a hint of defensive wariness. ¡°Is there something specific you want to discuss?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1729

    ?Chapter 1729:


    ¡°When I first learned you were alive,¡± Elyse began thoughtfully, ¡°I had so many things I wanted to say. But now, I realize words aren¡¯t what you need. I just want to be here for you. Whenever you¡¯re ready to talk, I¡¯ll be here to listen.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, a sh of vulnerability crossing her face. ¡°You don¡¯t me me?¡±


    ¡°me you for what?¡± Elyse countered softly.


    Setting down her ss with deliberate care, Tracy¡¯s lips curved into a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°For getting myself into this mess.¡±


    Elyse smiled softly, her voice a steady balm as she said, ¡°How could I ever me you for that? Back then, you had no choice. Moreover, it was the Ruiz family that tore your world apart. If you hadn¡¯t found something to hold onto and keep yourself going, I¡¯m not sure we¡¯d be standing here today.¡±


    Tracy bit down on her lower lip, her breath hitching as if struggling to keep a dam of emotions from breaking.


    Noticing her turmoil, Elyseforted her, saying, ¡°If you need to cry, let it out. There is no need to hold back with me.¡±


    The moment the words left Elyse¡¯s lips, Tracy¡¯s tears began to fall in torrents. Her sobs wracked her body as if she were trying to release the weight of every sorrow she had carried for so long.


    Elyse stayed by her side, offering quietfort until Tracy¡¯s tears finally subsided.


    Lifting her head, Tracy looked at Elyse and murmured, ¡°I really missed you. When I was drifting at sea, the person I wanted to see the most was you. Even after I was rescued and recovering in the hospital, all I could think about was meeting you.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s hosts captivating tales


    Elyse¡¯s throat tightened, her eyes turning misty. ¡°I missed you too. Every day since you left, I prayed I would see you again¡ªeven if only in my dreams.¡±


    Now that she had finally calmed down, Tracy couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She threw herself into Elyse¡¯s arms, tears streaming down her face again. The two women clung to each other, tears flowing for what felt like an eternity until the sobs finally subsided.


    Elyse gently wiped the tears from Tracy¡¯s cheeks and reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s all right now. You¡¯re safe. You don¡¯t need anything else to help you move forward.¡±


    Tracy gazed at Elyse for a while before she finally nodded. ¡°Maybe you are right.¡±


    For a long moment, they remained close, leaning against each other. Eventually, Tracy whispered, ¡°Crying has made me hungry.¡±


    Elyse smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s eat. I¡¯ll have the chef warm something up for you.¡±


    Tracy nodded but suddenly remembered her phone was still in the other room. She got to her feet and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get my phone.¡±


    But as soon as she stepped into the hallway, she walked smack into Shaun¡¯s chest.


    She winced, rubbing her sore nose, her expression sour. ¡°What are you doing here again?¡±


    Shaun fumbled for words, clearly flustered. ¡°I heard you were crying, and I wanted to check on you, but I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±


    Tracy let out an exasperated sigh, rolling her eyes. ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no way I can exin this to you. Just don¡¯t stand in my way.¡±


    With a huff, she pushed past him, her steps quick and purposeful as she headed upstairs.


    Shaun awkwardly rubbed his nose, then turned to Elyse with a sheepish smile. ¡°See? She isn¡¯t as resistant to me as you think. I told you¡ªshe epts me in her heart.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1730

    Chapter 1730:


    Elyse propped her chin on one hand, her eyes dancing with amusement. ¡°She might not resist you, but that doesn¡¯t mean she exactly treats you like you¡¯re someone important, either.¡±


    Shaun let out a small cough, shifting his weight. ¡°I know I messed up before and hurt her feelings. But I¡¯m really trying to make things right this time.¡±


    Elyse sighed, ¡°Well, good luck with that.¡±


    When Tracy returned downstairs, she found Shaun standing there, looking at her expectantly.


    No longer moved by such gestures, she paid him no mind and headed straight into the dining room, shutting the door behind her without a second nce. Shaun stood there, feeling a bit awkward. After a moment of hesitation, he quietly pushed the door open and slipped inside.


    Tracy¡¯s head snapped up the moment she saw him enter. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing here?¡±


    Shaun cleared his throat and replied, ¡°Just checking on you.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s temper red even hotter. ¡°Get out! Just your presence is enough to annoy me.¡±


    Elyse scratched her head, looking overwhelmed by the scene unfolding. Refusing to give up so easily, Shaun asked, ¡°Can I at least leave the door open a little?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s brows shot up, disbelief shing across her face. ¡°Why do you need the door open?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s voice softened, tinged with honesty. ¡°I just want to make sure you¡¯re okay.¡±


    ?????????????? ?????????????? con g???????¦Í?ls.c0m


    Tracy, running out of patience, pointed firmly at the door. ¡°I said, get out. Now.¡±


    Meanwhile, Jayden had just wrapped up a meeting at thepany when Brook came in.


    He turned, casting Brook a sidelong nce. ¡°What brings you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be off enjoying a happy life withdies? How do you even find time toe talk to me?¡±


    Brook replied, ¡°Come on, Jayden. You know Jennie is my one and only. Camille is like a little sister to me, and she¡¯s been staying home, burying herself in her studies so she can get into a better college next year.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s all this about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Jennie. Lately, her mood has been off, and she¡¯s been acting strangely secretive. I get the sense she¡¯s hiding something from me,¡± Brook replied in a low voice.


    Jayden¡¯s gaze sharpened, his expression unreadable. ¡°Are you implying Jennie¡¯s been meeting with Corrie? Maybe talking about something that doesn¡¯t sit right?¡±


    Brook nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t see any other reason for it.¡±


    Jayden nodded in understanding. ¡°Got it. If that¡¯s the case, we need to deal with Corrie. Thepany¡¯s on the rise, and we can¡¯t afford to let her hang around thepany any longer.¡±


    Jennie curled up on the sofa, anxiously biting her nails as she mindlessly scrolled through her phone.


    A sudden buzz made her jump, her heart skipping a beat as she snatched it up. Corrie¡¯s name shed across the screen¡ªa message requesting to meet that night.


    The sight of it drained all the energy from Jennie¡¯s body. Her phone slipped from her grasp as she drew her knees to her chest, making herself as small as possible in the corner of the sofa.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Great day for you loved dear ones. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. ????(? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1731

    ?Chapter 1731:


    The situation felt like a vice grip around her heart. Corrie held her best friend hostage, leaving her torn between loyalty and the knowledge that her actions would wound Brook.


    After pondering for a long time, Jennie muttered to herself, ¡°How can I avoid hurting Brook and my best friend?¡±


    But solutions eluded her like smoke through fingers. Each tick of the clock brought the dreaded meeting time closer, her pulse quickening with every passing moment.


    The sound of the front door opening shattered her spiral of thoughts.


    Brook¡¯s presence filled the doorway, his eyes immediately catching her hunched posture. Understanding flickered across his face as he approached. ¡°Something¡¯s troubling you. I can see it in your eyes.¡±


    Startled by his unexpected appearance, Jennie straightened, stering on a forced smile. ¡°What brings you home so early? I thought you¡¯d be at the office.¡±


    ¡°Got a business triping up,¡± Brook exined. ¡°Just needed to grab some things for a few days away.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Jennie¡¯s voice caught slightly. ¡°For several days?¡±


    Brook nodded, gesturing toward their bedroom. ¡°Want to help me pack?¡±


    Jennie¡¯s throat tightened with unspoken words. How could she exin Corrie¡¯s threats? The knowledge of Camille¡¯s closeness to Brook only added anotheryer of difort to her alreadyplicated feelings.


    As Brook disappeared into the walk-in closet, Jennie¡¯s gaze followed him, her mind racing. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she rose to help him pack.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± Brook¡¯s voice was tinged with worry as he studied her paleplexion. ¡°You don¡¯t look well.¡±


    S???? ???????????????? ???? g??????ov?????.con


    ¡°What? My face is perfectly fine!¡± Jennie¡¯s words tumbled out defensively, her heart racing at his observation.


    Brook¡¯s fingers found her cheeks, yfully stretching them into an artificial smile. The gentle gesture contrasted with the storm brewing inside her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hide it; something¡¯s dimmed your light,¡± he said softly.


    Scrambling for cover, Jennie manufactured a half-truth. ¡°I guess I¡¯m just down about your trip. That¡¯s all.¡±


    A warm chuckle escaped Brook¡¯s lips. ¡°Missing me already? Say the word, and I¡¯ll bring you along¡ªkeep the loneliness at bay.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯d only get in your way,¡± Jennie mumbled, her lower lip protruding slightly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay,¡± Brook dered. ¡°Work can wait.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± The force of Jennie¡¯s response surprised even her. ¡°You¡¯re in charge now. Thepany needs you. How can you pay everyone if you start cking off?¡±


    ¡°Jayden could handle things.¡±


    Jennie shook her head firmly. ¡°But you said he¡¯s stepped back from Owen Group. This is your dream¡ªmaking thepany thrive. It¡¯s in your hands now.¡±


    Stroking his chin thoughtfully, Brook studied her. ¡°True enough. But are you certain you¡¯ll be alright without me?¡±


    Jennie forced her lips into a smile and nodded, busying herself with the remaining packing.


    Once the suitcase was closed, she ventured, ¡°When are you heading out?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1732

    ?Chapter 1732:


    ¡°No rush,¡± Brook assured her. ¡°How about some dessert first?¡±


    Jennie weed the distraction, retreating to the kitchen to brew coffee and te some sweets. They settled on the balcony together, the afternoon light casting long shadows.


    Brook¡¯s eyes searched her face. ¡°If something¡¯s troubling you, tell me. Maybe I can help.¡±


    The words nearly spilled out, but Jennie caught them just in time.


    Thoughts of Camille crept in, and her resolve hardened. She wasn¡¯t the only woman in his orbit anymore. Asking for his help with her friend might push her into ¡°troublesome¡± territory.


    And if he started seeing her as a burden¡­ would that be the final push that drove him away? The thought of leaving his side wed at her heart, making her chest feel impossibly tight.


    Her inner turmoil only deepened, casting darker shadows across her already troubled mind.


    Brook¡¯s questioning gaze lingered, waiting for an answer that wouldn¡¯te. ¡°Really, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Jennie finally offered, forcing lightness into her voice. ¡°Just being silly about missing you, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Brook¡¯s eyebrow arched skeptically, but his words came out gentle. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t let it get to you. I¡¯m not vanishing forever; just a few days for business. Nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Worried? Me?¡± Jennie¡¯sugh held a bitter edge. ¡°Why would I worry? It¡¯s all business, right? If your partners want drinks, or if some girl catches your eye¡­ that¡¯s just part of the deal. Not like I have any right to be jealous.¡±


    Your imagination thrives at  punt


    Brook was taken aback, his toneced with disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re not jealous? Really? Because it¡¯s all over your face.¡±


    Jennie shot him a re. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m not jealous!¡± She punctuated her words by lightly punching his chest.


    Brook let out a low chuckle, making no effort to dodge.


    When she finally dropped her hand, he reached into his pocket and retrieved a small red velvet box. With a smile, he held it out to her. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Jennie froze, her eyes widening as she epted it. ¡°What is this?¡±


    He smirked. ¡°Why not open it and find out?¡±


    Obliging, she lifted the lid, revealing a ruby brooch nestled inside.


    The gemstone¡¯s deep red shimmer left her breathless. She turned it over in her hands, staring in awe before murmuring, ¡°This¡­ is really for me?¡±


    Brook arched a brow, amused. ¡°Who else would it be for?¡±


    Jennie hesitated, her voice faltering. ¡°I thought¡­ maybe¡­¡± She trailed off, unable to finish the thought.


    She had nearly mentioned Camille but stopped herself. Instead, she shifted the topic. ¡°You¡¯re sure this belongs to me?¡±


    Brook gave a firm nod. ¡°Absolutely. It¡¯s one of a kind¡ªmeant only for you.¡±


    Touched, Jennie admired the brooch, running her fingers over its smooth surface again and again.


    Brook¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Let me pin it on you. I want to see how it looks.¡±


    She handed it to him without hesitation, watching as he carefully fastened it. Stepping back, he gave a satisfied nod. ¡°Just as I expected¡ªperfect on you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1733

    ?Chapter 1733:


    Jennie beamed, happiness radiating from her.


    After finishing their dessert, Brook didn¡¯t linger. He grabbed his suitcase and left.


    The moment the door shut behind him, Jennie¡¯s joy drained away.


    Her smile vanished, her chest tightening with an ache she couldn¡¯t suppress. Tears welled in her eyes.


    A deep sense of helplessness washed over her as she whispered, ¡°Why do you have to be so kind to me? The more I care about you, the harder it is to walk away.¡±


    Silent sobs wracked her body, tears slipping down her cheeks and vanishing into the plush carpet.


    She copsed onto the couch, letting her sorrow consume her. Eventually, after crying herself dry, exhaustion took over.


    A couple of hourster, it was nearly time for her meeting with Corrie. Shaking off the lingering sadness, she freshened up in the bathroom before heading out. She arrived on time, but Corrie was nowhere in sight.


    Jennie assumed she¡¯d show up soon, but an hour passed before Corrie finally appeared.


    Far from apologetic, Corrie shed a careless smile. ¡°You¡¯re so early. Now I feel bad for making you wait.¡±


    Sliding into her seat, she smirked. ¡°So, how¡¯s it going with Brook? I¡¯ve given you plenty of time to rekindle his feelings.¡±


    Jennie sighed, shaking her head. ¡°Camille is still living in his vi, while I¡¯m kept in an apartment. Right now, I¡¯m just someone he spends time with. If I want to turn his heart away from Camille, I need more time.¡±


    Check out more at g??????o¦Í???????co??


    Corrie paused mid-stir of her coffee before looking up with a slow, icy smile. ¡°More time? I¡¯ve already given you over two weeks. And yet, Camille is still in that house?¡±


    Jennie¡¯s face paled. ¡°I¡¯ve done everything I can, but I can¡¯t force him to feel something that isn¡¯t there.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s expression darkened. Without warning, she pped Jennie hard across the face.


    The impact sent Jennie tumbling to the floor, her hands shaking as she tried to push herself up.


    Corrie red down at her. ¡°You call that trying your best? If you had, Camille would be gone by now. You¡¯re cking off. You¡¯re disobeying me.¡±


    Jennie clutched her burning cheek, her voice unsteady. ¡°I swear, I¡¯ve done everything I can to win him over.¡±


    ¡°Not good enough!¡± Corrie mmed the table, fury twisting her features. ¡°I don¡¯t just want you close to Brook¡ªI want you to have himpletely under your thumb. And Camille needs to disappear.¡±


    Jennie lifted her head, and for the briefest moment, she thought she saw something monstrous lurking behind Corrie¡¯s eyes. Noticing Jennie¡¯s fear, Corrie¡­


    Corrie grabbed Jennie¡¯s chin, her voice dropping to a chilling whisper. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about backing out now.¡±


    Jennie trembled from head to toe. ¡°You forced me into this! You couldn¡¯t get rid of Camille yourself, so you dragged me into your mess. And now that I¡¯ve managed to stay in Brook¡¯s life, you¡¯re acting like I haven¡¯t done enough? You failed, yet you have the audacity to judge my efforts?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s face twisted with rage. She struck Jennie again, even harder this time. Both sides of Jennie¡¯s face were now swollen, the sight enough to make anyone wince.


    Corrie sneered, her eyes gleaming with malice. ¡°Since when did you think you had the right to challenge me?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1734

    ?Chapter 1734:


    She patted Jennie¡¯s bruised cheek mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget¡ªI have your dear best friend in my grasp. One word from me, and she vanishes. Think carefully before you defy me.¡±


    Upon hearing Corrie¡¯s threat, the spark in Jennie¡¯s eyes dimmed. She told herself she couldn¡¯t afford to sh with Corrie just yet. No matter how much it stung, she had to hold her ground for now¡ªher best friend¡¯s life depended on it.


    She couldn¡¯t let her friend suffer.


    Corrie, sensing Jennie¡¯s resolve weakening, couldn¡¯t help but smile inwardly.


    She reached out and cupped Jennie¡¯s face gently, her smile widening as she spoke. ¡°Brook¡¯s heading out of town on a business trip for a few days. I need you to figure out how to get Camille to meet me while he¡¯s gone.¡±


    Jennie hesitated, confusion flickering in her eyes. ¡°I arranged to meet her¡­ and then what?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s voice was cold butposed as she spoke again. ¡°You ask me? That¡¯s not something you need to worry about.¡± She leaned in slightly, her gaze sharp. ¡°I know how you are¡ªa good person, who can¡¯t bear to see her friend in pain. So here¡¯s the deal: fulfill this simple request, and I¡¯ll make sure your friend walks away unharmed. You¡¯ll both be able to live your lives without any moreplications.¡±


    Jennie¡¯s heart thudded in her chest. She swallowed hard, the weight of the decision pressing on her. ¡°What do you n to do with Camille?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Corrie¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already shown you mercy by keeping you out of whates next. So don¡¯t interfere,¡± she replied curtly.


    With that, she stood up, her movements graceful, and returned to her seat. She picked up her coffee, savoring the aroma with a slight smile before turning her attention back to Jennie.


    ¡°Get up. I only pped you twice, so don¡¯t act like I¡¯ve done worse. Sit down and drink the coffee I ordered for you.¡±


    Discover more content at ?¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe?s


    Jennie stumbled to her feet, still reeling from the exchange. Slowly, she sank back into the chair, her hands wrapped around the cup, staring nkly at the steaming liquid as thoughts swirled in her mind.


    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to enjoy her coffee; all she wanted was to leave. After a long pause, she finally spoke up, her voice low, ¡°Have you said everything? Can I leave now?¡±


    Corrie gave a sharp nod, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. ¡°You can leave once you finish the coffee.¡±


    Jennie hesitated, her gaze flicking from the cup to Corrie. The weight of the situation was crushing her. She just wanted to leave, to get out of the suffocating room. But she knew Corrie wouldn¡¯t let her go without drinking it. With a deep breath, she picked up the cup, her hand trembling slightly, and forced herself to gulp it all down in one go.


    The moment thest drop passed her lips, she set the cup down with a shaky hand. She didn¡¯t wait another second. Grabbing her purse, she stood up and rushed for the door, desperate to get away.


    Behind her, Corrie clutched her stomach, herughter ringing out cruelly. She watched Jennie leave, the sound of herughterced with a mocking, almost delighted tone as if the entire scene had been nothing more than a performance for her amusement.


    Corrie¡¯sughter echoed in Jennie¡¯s ears, sharp and mocking. It made her stomach turn, urging her to walk faster, trying to outrun the sound.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1735

    ?Chapter 1735:


    As soon as she stepped outside the caf¨¦, her body betrayed her. She stumbled to the side of the road, retching uncontrobly, her stomach convulsing painfully.


    Once the wave of nausea passed, Jennie crouched down by the sidewalk, her face a mask of confusion and despair, as if the world had be too heavy for her to bear.


    ¡°Jennie, are you okay?¡± A familiar voice broke through her spiraling thoughts. Elyse appeared before her, offering a tissue and a bottle of water, her smile soft and kind. ¡°Here, rinse your mouth. It¡¯ll help.¡±


    Jennie blinked, still dazed, and looked up at Elyse, surprised. ¡°Elyse? What are you doing here?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face softened with concern. ¡°I was walking by, saw you crouching, and thought I should check on you.¡±


    Jennie instinctively pulled her hands up to shield her face, not wanting Elyse to see her swollen cheeks.


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed as she looked at Jennie with worry. ¡°Who did this to you? Tell me, and I¡¯ll help you get justice!¡±


    Jennie shook her head gently, her voice low. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I can handle it on my own.¡±


    Elyse wasn¡¯t having it. ¡°You can¡¯t. Look at your face¡ªit¡¯s swollen! You need to go to the hospital.¡±


    Before Jennie could protest further, Elyse grasped her hand and began leading her away.


    But just a few steps into their walk, the unmistakable, sneering voice of Corrie rang out from behind. ¡°Oh, I wondered who it was. Elyse, turns out it¡¯s you.¡±


    Elyse came to a halt, her body stiffening. She turned slowly and shot Corrie a cold, calcting look.


    Find your imagination at galn  ovels ; con


    Corrie took a few steps forward, her tone dripping with mockery. ¡°What are you doing here? Did Jayden finally get fed up and throw you out of his house?¡±


    Elyse let out a soft, humorless chuckle before striking Corrie across the face without hesitation.


    Corrie, shocked, recoiled and touched her cheek, ring at Elyse. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice was icy as she spoke. ¡°I warned you before¡ªif you ever crossed my path again, I¡¯d strike you. Leave now, or I¡¯ll do it again.¡±


    Furious, Corrie raised her hand to shield herself, her eyes zing with anger. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re holding onto that? I only caused a miscarriage, and it wasn¡¯t even fully formed. Why are you holding a grudge over something so trivial?¡±


    Elyse¡¯sughter was soft, but sharp. ¡°You brought this upon yourself.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t just p her¡ªshe punched and kicked, forcing Corrie to stagger backward with each blow.


    When Corrie finally stumbled away, retreating in a flurry of panic, Elyse took a deep breath, steadying herself.


    She turned to Jennie, her expression softening. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you to the hospital.¡±


    Through the sterile hospital corridors, Jennie trailed behind Elyse, her steps uncertain and hesitant.


    In the waiting room¡¯s tense silence, Elyse noticed Jennie fidgeting, unspoken questions clearly weighing on her mind.


    ¡°Something on your mind?¡± Elyse asked gently, breaking the quiet.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1736

    ?Chapter 1736:


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Jennie¡¯s words tumbled out. ¡°Yes¡­ I need to know, did Corrie really once force you to terminate your pregnancy?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Elyse managed, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°That heartless woman,¡± Jennie spat, her hands clenching into fists. ¡°She forced you to lose your baby just because she couldn¡¯t find a man of her own.¡±


    A hint of a sad smile crossed Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on that. Once the doctor sees you and prescribes some ointment, we¡¯ll get that swelling on your face taken care of.¡±


    Jennie nodded, stealing furtive nces at Elyse as if wrestling with something else on her mind.


    ¡°There¡¯s more troubling you, isn¡¯t there?¡± Elyse prodded softly.


    Jennie¡¯s thoughts turned to Corrie¡¯s kidnapping of her best friend, but she caught herself. Given their limited rtionship, bringing up such a sensitive topic might only cause Elyse more trouble.


    After an internal struggle, she forced a smile. ¡°No, nothing else.¡±


    Elyse studied her face thoughtfully but chose not to push further.


    When a doctor arrived, he examined Jennie¡¯s injury and prescribed an ointment, which Elyse immediately began applying with gentle care. The cooling sensation brought instant relief to Jennie¡¯s throbbing face, recing the pain with blessedfort.


    As Elyse tended to her injury, Jennie couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you being so kind to me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Brook¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Elyse replied softly. ¡°That¡¯s reason enough.¡±


    Jennie¡¯s gaze dropped to the floor. ¡°For now, at least. Tomorrow¡­ who knows?¡±


    Every story starts at galn   ovels ;


    ¡°The future has you worried?¡± Elyse observed.


    ¡°Who can ever be certain about rtionships?¡± Jennie murmured, her voice heavy with doubt.


    ¡°If it¡¯s bothering you this much, why not talk to him?¡± Elyse suggested. ¡°Ask him for the reassurance you need.¡±


    Jennie opened her mouth to respond but faltered. She finally said, her voice tinged with resignation, ¡°All I can do is wait and see how long Brook and Ist.¡±


    Elyse watched Jennie with growing concern, troubled by the young woman¡¯s evidentck of faith in Brook.


    After finishing with the ointment, Elyse gave Jennie a ride home in contemtive silence, the air heavy with unspoken words.


    Once alone in her room, Jennie copsed onto her bed, finally letting her tears flow freely until exhaustion imed her.


    In the darkness of her chamber, she remained oblivious to the eerily red glow emanating from the brooch on her chest.


    Meanwhile, in a luxurious vi in Cambape, Brook sat with headphones on, his expression tense as he faced Jayden across the room. Jayden took a measured sip of his drink before speaking.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious Corrie has Jennie under some kind of threat, but this distrust she shows toward you¡ªhow did thate about?¡±


    Brook¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. Jennie¡¯s constant doubt gued their rtionship, and even Elyse had failed to break through her walls of silence. ¡°Corrie must have gotten to her,¡± Brook said, his voice tight with frustration. ¡°Said something that¡¯s keeping Jennie from speaking up.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1737

    ?Chapter 1737:


    ¡°No doubt about it,¡± Jayden agreed, leaning back. ¡°Corrie¡¯s fingerprints are all over this.¡±


    ¡°Time for you to make your move,¡± Brook stated tly.


    Jayden stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°You¡¯re getting impatient, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Brook¡¯s fingers drummed against the table, his carefully maintainedposure beginning to crack. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be?¡± he demanded. ¡°Corrie¡¯s threatening my girlfriend. How am I supposed to stay calm?¡±


    A knowing chuckle escaped Jayden¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Brook nodded curtly. ¡°The sooner, the better. I¡¯ll be waiting to hear from you.¡±


    ¡°Rest easy,¡± Jayden assured him, a confident smile ying across his face. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you news worth celebrating.¡±


    As morning light filtered through the windows the next day, Jayden and Elyse made their unexpected appearance at Jordy¡¯s doorstep.


    The surprise was evident on Jordy¡¯s face as he took in the sight of Jayden, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in ages, and Elyse, a stranger to his memory. Despite his obvious shock, Jordy managed a warm, weing smile. ¡°What brings you by unannounced? Zoe¡¯s out shopping with friends. Won¡¯t be back until evening.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrows arched yfully. ¡°Are you suggesting this isn¡¯t a good time for a visit?¡±


    ¡°No, no, nothing like that!¡± Jordy quickly shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re always wee here. It¡¯s been far too long since I¡¯ve seen you. Please,e in and let¡¯s chat properly.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curved into a knowing smile. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. We were concerned we might be interrupting something¡­ important.¡±


    ¡°At my age, havingpany is a blessing,¡± Jordyughed awkwardly, his difort barely concealed. ¡°Nothing could be more important than your visit.¡±


    ???????????? ???? ????????: ??????????????????©q??????


    Jayden remained silent, his smile never wavering. Everything was going ording to n. He had deliberately timed their arrival exactly thirty minutes after Corrie had entered the house.


    In the tranquil yard, Jordy strategically positioned Elyse and Jayden before turning to his butler with hushed urgency. ¡°Find Corrie and make sure she slips out through the back door.¡±


    The meaning behind Jordy¡¯s words crystallized instantly in the butler¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Consider it done, Sir.¡±


    Without missing a beat, the butler set off to locate Corrie. He found her lounging in Jordy¡¯s study, her attire leaving little to the imagination¡ªa clear attempt to catch Jordy¡¯s eye.


    Time had ticked away, and her patience had worn thin. When the butler appeared, frustration shed across her face.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± she demanded, clutching a coat around her shoulders as she stood by the doorway. ¡°Where¡¯s Jordy?¡±


    Maintaining his professionalposure, the butler replied, ¡°He is currently upied with distinguished guests. He regrettably cannot meet with you at present and requests that you take your leave.¡±


    He added delicately, ¡°If you would be so kind as to use the back entrance.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1738

    ?Chapter 1738:


    Rage sparked in Corrie¡¯s eyes. ¡°The back door? Are you serious? You expect me to skulk away like somemon thief?¡±


    ¡°I merely convey my employer¡¯s wishes,¡± the butler said diplomatically. ¡°And please, keep your voice down. We wouldn¡¯t want to disturb the guests.¡±


    Her anger zed hotter. ¡°Just who are these precious guests that I should be shuffled out the back like yesterday¡¯s trash?¡±


    The butler paused, weighing his words before delivering the truth: ¡°Jayden Owen and Elyse Lloyd are here.¡±


    The names struck Corrie like a physical blow, leaving her momentarily speechless.


    ¡°Jayden and Elyse?¡± she finally whispered, her voice barely audible. ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Miss Bates,¡± the butler confirmed. ¡°Given the importance of today¡¯s visitors, perhaps it would be best to make your exit now.¡±


    A shiver crawled down Corrie¡¯s spine at the mention of their names. Something about this situation felt off-kilter, and her mind raced with possibilities. Wasn¡¯t there bad blood between Jayden and Jordy? What could possibly bring him here? The whole affair reeked of something underhanded.


    After a moment¡¯s contemtion, she pressed, ¡°Do you know their reason for visiting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± the butler replied, ncing at his watch. ¡°Now please, you must go. I need to return to my duties.¡±


    Irritation twisted Corrie¡¯s features. ¡°What¡¯s with all this rushing?¡± she snapped. ¡°It¡¯s beyond infuriating.¡±


    After giving the butler a piece of her mind, she stormed back into the study to change.


    See more chapters at g??l no vels.??????


    A bitter sigh escaped her lips as she gazed at the expensive lingerie she¡¯d chosen with such care¡ªall that effort gone to waste, never getting its moment in the spotlight.


    Taking her time changing, she eventually emerged from the study only to find the butler still nted by the door like a sentinel. Her patience evaporated instantly.


    ¡°Why are you still hovering here?¡± she demanded, eyes narrowing.


    ¡°The instructions were quite clear,¡± the butler responded with unwavering politeness. ¡°I¡¯m to ensure your departure through the back entrance.¡±


    Fury bubbled over, and Corrie unleashed a torrent of verbal abuse on the butler. Yet he remained the picture ofposure¡ªafter all, despite her crude behavior, she was still Jordy¡¯s mistress, and as a mere butler, he couldn¡¯t risk offending her.


    Once her anger had run its course, Corrie slunk out through the back door, every step weighted with humiliation.


    In the depths of her wounded pride, she silently swore to make Jordy pay dearly for this slight¡ªten times over.


    Rather than returning home, Corrie directed her driver toward her office. She had taken the day off originally, so her sudden appearance sent her assistant scrambling in surprise.


    The assistant fidgeted nervously before venturing, ¡°Miss Bates, did you return because of the circting rumors?¡±


    Corrie, who had just begun booting up herputer, looked up sharply. ¡°Rumors?¡± Her voice carried a dangerous edge. ¡°What rumors? I haven¡¯t heard anything.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s lips sealed shut, tension visible in her posture.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1739

    ?Chapter 1739:


    Her reluctance only fueled Corrie¡¯s curiosity. Pretending to scan a work report, she probed casually, ¡°What sort of rumors have been making the rounds? Has some juicy scandal slipped past my radar?¡±


    Her assistant¡¯s attempt at a smile came out more like a grimace, clearly wrestling with how to proceed.


    Noting the difort, Corrie¡¯s voice softened with false sweetness. ¡°Oh, is this about some Brook-rted drama? No need to tiptoe around it. Brook and I are on excellent terms¡ªwedding bells are in our near future, actually.¡±


    The assistant merely scratched her head, words failing her as she opted for diplomatic silence.


    Later that afternoon, an HR representative materialized at Corrie¡¯s office, having caught wind of her unexpected presence. ¡°Corrie Bates, there¡¯s a matter requiring your attention. Could you spare a moment in our office?¡±


    Corrie initially dismissed it as routine business, but her assistant¡¯s conspicuously averted gaze set off warning bells in her mind.


    Rising from her desk, irritation crept into her voice. ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of something important. What¡¯s so urgent it can¡¯t wait?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s words clearly didn¡¯t sit well with the HR manager. His face turned stone-cold. ¡°I need to have a word with you. Are you seriously refusing to cooperate?¡±


    Corrie crossed her arms. ¡°Of course not. But at least tell me what this is about.¡±


    The manager¡¯s lips thinned. ¡°Come to my office, and you¡¯ll find out.¡±


    The firm edge in his voice, coupled with her assistant¡¯s uneasy nce, sent a chill down Corrie¡¯s spine. This wasn¡¯t going to be good.


    Suppressing a sigh, she shut herptop with a little more force than necessary and then pushed back her chair. Without another word, she followed him out.


    Read exclusive updates g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls


    Inside the HR office, the bomb dropped. Thepany was firing her.


    The words barely registered before rage exploded in her chest. ¡°You¡¯re firing me? I was personally appointed by Enzo as general manager! And in case you forgot, I¡¯m Brook¡¯s future wife! Do you really think he¡¯ll let this slide?¡±


    The HR manager adjusted his sses, unfazed. ¡°First of all, Enzo Owen is no longer in charge¡ªJayden is. Second, I confirmed your dismissal with Brook this morning. He agreed.¡±


    The air in the room turned suffocating. Corrie scoffed, but her pulse stuttered. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. Brook would never agree to this!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you our chat history. Besides, this decision was finalized by Jayden. Your name is on the dismissal list. Owen Group prides itself on fairness, so you¡¯ll receive properpensation.¡±


    Corrie let out a sharpugh. ¡°You think I care about your little money? I want a reason! What justification do you have for firing me when I¡¯ve done nothing but excel here?¡±


    The HR manager met her re without hesitation. ¡°The reason is simple: Jayden has deemed you unfit for the role of general manager and advised your removal.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Then tell me¡ªwho¡¯s taking my ce?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not your concern. There are plenty of capable candidates.¡±


    With that, the man slid a dismissal agreement across the desk. ¡°Per the chairman¡¯s instructions, we¡¯re offering you the best possible terms. If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯ll sign it and make this easy on everyone.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1740

    Chapter 1740:


    Carrie picked up the contract, her eyes sweeping over the terms. For an ordinary employee, the offer was undeniably generous¡ªtop-tier severance benefits, a package most would ept without a second thought.


    But she wasn¡¯t just any employee. She aimed higher.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she tore the dismissal agreement into shreds. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m leaving Owen Group! I don¡¯t care what orders Jayden gave you¡ªI won¡¯t resign, and I won¡¯t be forced out! I¡¯m Brook¡¯s future wife! If you dare cross me now, don¡¯t think for a second you¡¯ll still have your job when I marry Brook!¡±


    The manager, unfazed by her outburst, simply adjusted his sses. ¡°Corrie, I don¡¯t answer to you. Even if you do marry Brook, without Jayden¡¯s approval, you won¡¯t have the authority to fire me.¡±


    He nearly added that his allegiancey with Jayden alone, but judging by the fierce glint in her eyes, he doubted she¡¯d even grasp the implication.


    And she didn¡¯t. She felt humiliated by an insignificant HR manager who dared to challenge her. The sheer audacity made her blood boil. Never in her life had she been treated like this.


    The manager turned back to hisputer, ready to print a fresh copy of the dismissal agreement, but Corrie had no intention of sticking around. She sprang to her feet and stormed out of the office.


    Just then, fate seemed to twist the knife deeper. She ran into Debora¡ªpractically glowing with excitement.


    She was animatedly chatting on the phone. ¡°I got promoted! Jayden and Brook fully recognize my abilities, and now I¡¯m stepping up! Can you believe it? I¡¯m moving up! General manager! And Jayden even said that if I perform well, he¡¯ll make me a director soon! Yeah, both of them have my back. They support mepletely! I¡¯m beyond happy. Once I settle in, dinner¡¯s on me!¡±


    She ended the call, still grinning¡ªonly to look up and find Corrie ring at her, eyes burning with undisguised hatred.


    ???€$? ?§ß?t??§ñ? 1¦Ð ?al§Úo¦Í¦Å??.???


    She frowned, startled by the intensity of that gaze. ¡°What are you staring at?¡±


    Carrie¡¯s voice came out low, almost seething. ¡°You¡¯re getting promoted to general manager?¡±


    Debora crossed her arms, tilting her head. ¡°So you did hear me. Yeah, that¡¯s right. And frankly, it¡¯s well-deserved. I¡¯ve put in the work, so of course, I earned it.¡±


    Corrie let out a sharp, incredulousugh as if Debora had just told the most absurd joke she¡¯d ever heard. Shaking her head, she sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve put in the work? Do you actually think you became general manager because of that? Don¡¯t fool yourself. You only got there because Jayden and Brook were willing to pave the way for you. In reality, you¡¯re nothing but an opportunist who stole my position.¡±


    Debora smirked, amused by Corrie¡¯s outrage. With a light chuckle, she quipped, ¡°I stole your position? Now that¡¯s funny. Tell me, Corrie, have you conveniently forgotten how you got the position in the first ce?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s face twisted with rage as she barked, ¡°I earned it fair and square through my abilities!¡±


    Debora let out a dryugh. ¡°Have you lost your mind and forgotten how you got that position? Let me jog your memory. You cozied up to my grandpa. And when he was satisfied, he handed you that position on a silver tter. Do you honestly think sycophantic ttery qualifies as skills? Face it¡ªyou never deserved that seat to begin with. Do yourself a favor and step aside gracefully.¡±


    With a dramatic roll of her eyes, she turned on her heel and walked away.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Hope you have a great weekend dear readers. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 1741

    ?Chapter 1741:


    Corrie stood there, her hands nted firmly on her hips, struggling to process the humiliation of being dressed down by someone so much younger. It was downright unbearable.


    She couldn¡¯t contain her rage. Back in her office, she began smashing everything in sight. After wrecking everything she could, she summoned her assistant and spent the next three hours berating her.


    The moment the assistant stepped out of the office, she broke down in tears. Word quickly spread throughout thepany that Corrie had berated her assistant for hours. Employees began whispering behind her back, murmuring that she was merely holding a position without making any real contributions and was unfit for the role.


    When those words reached Corrie¡¯s ears, her anger red even hotter. As the end of the workday approached, she grabbed her phone and called Brook. However, he didn¡¯t answer. She called him multiple times before he finally answered, his toneced with anger.


    Fuming, she snapped, ¡°Brook Owen, have you lost your mind? Why the hell are you firing me? I¡¯m your future wife! How could you do this to me?¡±


    With an impatient sigh, Brook snapped, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal if you get fired? You¡¯re not some penniless woman. As the daughter of the Bates family, you shouldn¡¯t be acting like you have no choice but to work.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s grip tightened around the phone. ¡°Absolutely not! I can¡¯t lose this job. Do whatever it takes to keep me at Owen Group!¡±


    Brook let out azy sigh. ¡°And what exactly do you expect me to do? Jayden made the call to fire you. You know as well as I do that once he makes a decision, no one can change it.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s temper red. ¡°So you¡¯re just going to sit back and let him do this? We¡¯re an item now! By firing me, he¡¯s humiliating you. Are you even a man?¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s hosts captivating tales


    Brook hummed in thought before replying, ¡°You make a valid point. But I can always have Camille take your ce at thepany.¡±


    Corrie froze, blindsided. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did you just say? Are you serious? You would actually let that woman work at thepany?¡±


    Brook chuckled and replied, ¡°Why not? She¡¯s eager to learn and will do whatever I ask. Moreover, she is more capable than you.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s breath hitched as realization dawned on her. She asked through gritted teeth, ¡°So you knew Jayden was going to fire me all along? You didn¡¯t stop it because you wanted to bring Camille to join thepany. That was your n, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Brook burst intoughter. ¡°Well, you figured it out. I was starting to think you never would.¡±


    Corrie was livid. Her whole body trembled as she sucked in a slow, deep breath, trying to keep herself frompletely losing it. ¡°So, that¡¯s it? You want to break off our engagement. Does your family even approve of this?¡±


    Brook replied, ¡°Even if they don¡¯t, they¡¯ll have to ept it. Aside from Jayden, I¡¯m the only one who can support the Owen Group.¡±


    Corrie felt that she had been yed for a fool by Brook and Jayden, but no matter how hard she searched, she couldn¡¯t find a shred of evidence to prove it.


    Forcing herself to stayposed, she clenched her fists and shouted into the phone, ¡°I won¡¯t let you have your way. You will never marry anyone but me!¡±


    Brook scoffed. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that. We¡¯ll soon find out whether my bride will be you or Camille.¡±


    As soon as the call ended, Corrie let out a piercing scream right in the middle of the street.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1742

    ?Chapter 1742:


    After venting her fury, Corrie still felt restless. With nowhere else to channel her emotions, she stormed into a bar, determined to drown her sorrows in liquor. In her drunken haze, she pulled out her phone and called Jennie.


    By the time Jennie arrived, she found Corriepletely stered, reeking of alcohol. Wrinkling her nose in disgust, she asked, ¡°Why did you drag me out here?¡±


    Corrie nced up at Jennie, scoffing as she poured herself another drink. With a smirk, she said, ¡°You are really pathetic. To Brook, you are nothingpared to that Camille.¡±


    Jennie stiffened, caught off guard. She hadn¡¯t expected Corrie to say that. Her expression turned cold. ¡°So what? I couldn¡¯t care less.¡±


    Corrie sneered, her words sharp. ¡°You are really useless. You don¡¯t know how to make a man love you. If you can¡¯t hold his heart, how do you expect him to treat you well?¡±


    She downed her drink in one swift motion before adding, ¡°Did you know Brook is nning to bring Camille into the Owen Group?¡±


    Corrie scoffed, arms crossed as she leveled Jennie with a smug look. ¡°You¡¯ve been living with Brook for weeks, but that¡¯s nothingpared to what Camille has achieved in a month. Has Brook ever hinted at bringing you into Owen Group? No? Thought so. You¡¯re nothing to him.¡±


    Jennie¡¯s fingers curled into fists, but she kept her irritation masked behind a cool expression. ¡°He never mentioned anything like that, and frankly, I don¡¯t care,¡± she said smoothly. ¡°But look at you. You¡¯ve been chasing after him for so long, yet he doesn¡¯t even spare you a nce.¡±


    Corrie threw her head back with a burst ofughter, the sound sharp and mocking. When herughter died down, she flicked her gaze to Jennie¡¯s chest, her lips curling. ¡°You don¡¯t care? I don¡¯t buy it. That ruby brooch¡ªBrook gave it to you, didn¡¯t he? No need to deny it. Thest time we met, you weren¡¯t wearing anything remotely valuable.¡±


    She leaned in slightly, her voice dripping with derision. ¡°If it weren¡¯t from Brook, why are you unting it like a prize?¡±


    ?????????????? ?????????????? con g???????¦Í?ls.c0m


    Jennie met her gaze without flinching. ¡°He did give it to me. And what of it? Did he ever gift you anything?¡±


    Corrie poured herself another ss of wine, swirling itzily. ¡°Gifts? Please. I don¡¯t need trinkets from men. I aim for things you can¡¯t even dream of having.¡±


    Jennie tilted her head, a yful smirk tugging at her lips. ¡°Oh? But the things you crave, Camille gets with a flutter of hershes and a few sweet words. Meanwhile, you have to scrape and w for everything. You call it being independent¡ªI call it being unloved.¡±


    A dangerous flicker crossed Corrie¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve certainly got a sharp tongue today.¡±


    Jennie feigned innocence, blinking at her. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I speak my mind? Poor me, the man I love is nice to everyone but me. Shouldn¡¯t I be allowed to lose my mind a little?¡±


    Corrie let out a sharpugh. ¡°I sure hope that¡¯s all this is.¡±


    Jennie rolled her eyes. ¡°Honestly, why did you even drag me out here? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m busy?¡±


    Corrie arched a brow. ¡°Busy with what?¡±


    Jennie sighed dramatically. ¡°Trying to win back a man¡¯s heart, obviously. Unlike you, though, I know when to change my tactics. Maybe you should try that. Brook doesn¡¯t even look at you anymore, and yet here you are¡ªdrinking yourself into oblivion, not even bothering to put in the effort.¡± Her gaze flickered over Corrie with tant disdain, but thetter barely heard the insult. She had long since given up on Brook¡ªtheir so-called ¡°connection¡± had fizzled into nothing but a stubborn refusal to admit defeat.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1743

    ?Chapter 1743:


    Jennie¡¯s words, however, struck a nerve. If Brook didn¡¯t want her, fine. She¡¯d find someone who did.


    The next day, without so much as a text or a phone call, Corrie arrived at Jordy¡¯s house. She carried arge designer bag filled with delicate lingerie and an assortment of sex toys. She was certain that Jordy wouldn¡¯t be able to turn her away once he saw what she had brought.


    Except this time, she had miscalcted.


    She didn¡¯t even make it past the doorstep. His security blocked her before she could set foot inside.


    Outrage red in her chest. ¡°What do you mean I can¡¯t go in? Do you even know who I am?¡± She shot them a re before calling out, ¡°Jordy! It¡¯s me¡ªCorrie! Your girlfriend!¡±


    The butler was utterly furious. ¡°You deranged woman! How dare you nder my employer? He is an upstanding man, devoted to his wife only! Do you think you can smear his name with such shameless lies?¡±


    Corrie let out a sharp, mockingugh, as if she had just heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. ¡°Jordy is faithful? Then tell me¡ªwho the hell have I been in bed with these past few nights? A ghost?¡±


    The butler¡¯s face twisted with disdain. ¡°Who knows what kind of man you¡¯ve been rolling around with, but I assure you, it wasn¡¯t Mr. Jordy Owen. If you¡¯re looking to stir up trouble, take your madness elsewhere. You¡¯re not wee here!¡±


    Corrie¡¯s temper red, her eyes zing as she jabbed a finger at him. ¡°Excuse me? What did you just say? The only man I¡¯ve been with is Jordy Owen¡ªno one else! Now get him out here! I want to hear from his own mouth what his stance on this is!¡±


    The butler, fed up with the spectacle, shoved her back roughly, his voice cold and stern. ¡°I told you¡ªtake your nonsense somewhere else! Do you even know whose house you¡¯re trying to enter?¡±


    ¡°Do you even know whose house this is?¡± The butler¡¯s voice was cold, his patience clearly running thin. ¡°Keep this up, and you¡¯ll be facing more than just a locked door¡ªyou¡¯ll be dealing with thew!¡±


    S???? ???????????????? ???? g??????ov?????.con


    But Corrie had reached her limit. Fury surged through her as she tossed her bag aside and lunged forward, shoving past the butler with raw determination. She was done waiting. She was going to confront Jordy herself and demand the truth straight from his lips.


    The butler, however, had his orders. Jordy had made it clear¡ªCorrie was not to set foot inside this house.


    And he was resolute in carrying out that order, no matter how much of a scene she made.


    Corrieshed out at the butler in a sudden burst of anger when he attempted to block her path.


    The elderly butler, with his fragile frame, couldn¡¯t withstand her furious assault. His pained wails quickly attracted the attention of nearby security personnel, who rushed to the scene. The guards swiftly restrained Corrie by pinning her down and dragging her away from the butler.


    The butler gingerly touched the fresh scratches marring his face, inhaling sharply as his expression contorted with indignation. ¡°You deranged woman!¡± he bellowed. ¡°With such unhinged behavior, you still expect to meet with Mr. Owen? You¡¯vepletely lost your senses.¡± He turned to the security guards,manding, ¡°Remove her from the premises immediately!¡±


    ¡°I need to see Jordy!¡± Corrie shouted back, her voice trembling with determination and desperation. ¡°I won¡¯t leave until I get answers directly from him!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1744

    ?Chapter 1744:


    The unexpected volume of her voice startled the butler¡ªher shouts nearly shattered his eardrums.


    Meanwhile, Jordy was rxing in the backyard with his wife, savoring drinks and intimate conversation. The butler feared that Corrie¡¯s vociferous outbursts might reach Zoe, prompting her to investigate themotion. ¡°Silence her and escort her out now,¡± the butler ordered frantically. ¡°Ensure she doesn¡¯t set foot in the house under any circumstances!¡±


    Following his instructions, the guards forcibly removed Corrie from the property.


    Denied ess to Jordy¡ªher main pir of support¡ªCorrie felt her spirit crumble. She was suddenly adrift, without direction in her life.


    Her family had meticulously nned her future: marry Brook, integrate into the Owen Group, and thereby strengthen her own family¡¯s position.


    Now, however, Jayden threatened to terminate her employment, while Brook intended to abandon their marriage ns. She appeared to be failing at fulfilling every expectation her family had ced upon her.


    Leaning against her car door, she contemted possible strategies to salvage the deteriorating situation. A thought suddenly urred to her¡ªperhaps Brook¡¯s mother might help.


    Without hesitation, Corrie drove to Brook¡¯s mother¡¯s residence, only to discover that she wasn¡¯t in Cambape. The caretaker exined that she had retreated to her hometown, where the cleaner air would benefit her health.


    A wave of despondency washed over Corrie once again.


    As the sense of dread and uncertainty enveloped her, her phone rang¡ªit was her mother, Bertha Bates. She answered absentmindedly.


    ¡°Corrie,¡± Bertha began, ¡°Mitchel graduates from college this year. Could you arrange a position for him at the Owen Group?¡±


    Your imagination thrives at  punt


    The request caught Corrie off guard. ¡°Why should he join the Owen Group?¡± she questioned. ¡°Doesn¡¯t our family have its ownpany?¡±


    Bertha¡¯s tone turned coaxing. ¡°You don¡¯t get it. If Mitchel joins the Owen Group, he¡¯ll be your support. You won¡¯t have to fight your battles alone anymore. Besides, he¡¯s graduating. It¡¯s time to think about marriage. Once you marry Brook, you can help him find a good match within the Owen Group. I was thinking of Debora Owen. She¡¯s a couple of years older, but that¡¯s not a problem. She has the right qualifications. As Mitchel¡¯s sister, you should help him.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s expression darkened. A tense silence stretched between them before she finally spoke. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re always looking out for him. You make sure everything is set up perfectly for him.¡±


    Bertha let out a lightugh. ¡°Of course. He¡¯s my only son. Who else would I do it for?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s stomach twisted. Her voice was quiet but sharp. ¡°What about me? Have you ever thought about what I need?¡±


    Bertha¡¯s tone ttened. ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, I¡¯ve thought about you.¡±


    Corrie let out a bitterugh. ¡°Really? What have you ever done for me? Did you ever help me build my career or connections? When Mitchel took a liking to Debora, you immediately wanted me to y matchmaker. When I told you things with Brook weren¡¯t going well, did you ever step in to talk to him?¡±


    Bertha¡¯s voice turned stern. ¡°Haven¡¯t I always told you to be amodating? To please him and strengthen your rtionship? Do you even want to marry him or not?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s fingers tightened around the phone. ¡°Was that ever my choice? You and Dad decided I should marry into the Owen family. Did either of you ever ask if that¡¯s what I wanted? You told me to marry Brook, and I listened. You told me to put our family¡¯s interests first, and I did. But have you ever once asked me what I want?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1745

    ?Chapter 1745:


    Bertha spoke sharply, her impatience clear. ¡°Are you going to help, or will you just keep making excuses? After all this endless talking, it¡¯s clear you have no intention of helping Mitchel. Why waste your breath pretending otherwise? And then you even turn around and me us for not helping you!¡±


    Corrie¡¯s frustration erupted into a scream. ¡°Is that really what I mean? Why is it that you never understand me? Are you deliberately acting clueless, or do you truly not get it?¡±


    Bertha, still brimming with impatience, snapped back. ¡°Fine, if you refuse to help Mitchel, so be it. But you must marry Brook. The Owen family has wealth and influence. Can you really let such a good opportunity slip away?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s voice trembled with emotion. ¡°You just don¡¯t understand. Brook is constantly surrounded by women. Every time I drive one away, another appears to take her ce!¡±


    Bertha¡¯s irritation grew. ¡°Then find a way to make sure his heart belongs to you alone. Do you have any idea how much our family has gained from your marriage to him? Your life has improved beyond recognition because we secured this match for you.¡±


    Corrie¡¯sposure suddenly cracked. ¡°And then what? Am I supposed to handle everything alone from here on out?¡±


    Bertha¡¯s tone turned cold, her displeasure clear. ¡°When have we ever left you to fend for yourself? Didn¡¯t we arrange a perfectly good marriage for you? Brook is exceptional. If you can¡¯t win his heart, that¡¯s your failing¡ªnot ours.¡±


    Something inside Corrie gave way. Her mother¡¯s words struck a nerve, shattering something fragile within her. Without another word, she ended the call, her hand trembling as she set the phone down. Sitting in her car, she stared nkly ahead.


    She couldn¡¯t quite grasp what was happening to her. It felt as though her soul had slipped free from her body, leaving her hollow and weightless, floating somewhere beyond reach. The world outside blurred, time rushing past like a cold, merciless wind. In that strange, suspended moment, every sound faded, and the presence of the world around her dissolved into nothingness. She existed, but it no longer felt as though she belonged to this world.


    Check out more at g??????o¦Í???????co??


    She had no sense of how much time had passed, but slowly, she reimed control over her trembling limbs. She drove home in silence, then sat alone in the dark, her teeth sinking into her lower lip until it stung. Over and over, she whispered to herself.


    Corrie muttered to herself, ¡°I will find a way. No one will stand between me and marrying into the Owen family¡ªnot even Brook!¡±


    At his office, Lowell sat at his desk, his gaze fixed nkly on the documents before him. His work was done. In the past, he would have already left for home, eager to see Tracy.


    Even though she always hesitated to reveal herself in the light, they would meet in the darkness. Strangely, when he held her in that quiet space, it never felt unnatural. Instead, it feltforting. It was a warmth unlike anything he had ever experienced within his home.


    Over time, he came to understand that the warmth he longed for wasn¡¯t just physical¡ªit was the warmth of two people holding each other, offering sce, support, and an unspoken sense of belonging.


    The exhaustion of his workday would gradually dissolve in her embrace, reced by a calmness he had never known.


    He never imagined himself capable of such sentimentality. Love and tenderness had once seemed like luxuries of the poor¡ªthings he had regarded with quiet disdain.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1746

    ?Chapter 1746:


    And yet, here he was, seated alone in his office, long past working hours, unwilling to return to a house devoid of warmth, affection, and thefort of a familiar presence.


    As he pondered, a sudden pain gripped his heart. He clutched his chest, puzzled. ¡°Why does thinking about Tracy make my heart ache?¡± he murmured to himself. He had no answers. No one had ever exined such feelings to him. Love and affection were foreign concepts, absent from his upbringing and entirely beyond his understanding.


    But a voice within him continuously murmured, ¡°Look upon her, gaze upon her, and your heart will find tranquility.¡±


    He tried to suppress that voice, but the more he tried, the stronger the feeling grew. He needed to see Tracy now!


    The realization struck him so suddenly that he stood abruptly, grabbed his car keys, and strode out of the office. He knew exactly where to find her. Without hesitation, he drove directly to Jayden¡¯s vi.


    When Elyse heard that Lowell was at the gate, demanding toe inside, she was momentarily stunned. She hurriedly asked, ¡°What does Lowell want here?¡±


    Driscoll¡¯s response was just as surprising. ¡°He said he wishes to see Tracy. He ims there¡¯s something important he needs to discuss with her.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mouth fell open in disbelief. After a brief pause, she stammered, ¡°He¡­ he doesn¡¯t intend to take her away for an abortion, does he? No, no, we can¡¯t let him in!¡±


    At that moment, Tracy appeared at the top of the stairs, her expression nk but resolute. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± she said quietly. ¡°I¡¯ll see him.¡±


    Elyse stared at her in disbelief. ¡°How did you know Lowell was here? I haven¡¯t told you yet!¡±


    g???????¦Í??????.k???? ¨C ???????????? ???? ????


    Tracy lifted her phone, the screen still glowing. ¡°He called me. I agreed to meet him.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened with concern. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to face him alone.¡±


    Tracy offered a faint, reassuring smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. This is something Lowell and I need to settle once and for all.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face was clouded with worry.


    After descending the stairs, Tracy gently sped Elyse¡¯s hand and offered a tender smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± she reassured. ¡°I¡¯m carrying his child¡ªthere¡¯s simply no avoiding that reality.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips tightened into a thin line. ¡°He¡¯s a real piece of work. I wouldn¡¯t put it past him to whisk you away and pressure you into ending the pregnancy.¡±


    Tracy, absorbing these words, instinctively rested her palm against her belly, her thoughts drifting inward. The silence stretched between them before Tracy finally spoke. ¡°You know, when you advised me to abandon thoughts of revenge these past few days, I genuinely considered it. But truthfully, I struggle to envision a life without that purpose driving me forward.¡±


    She inhaled deeply, her shoulders rising and falling with the effort. ¡°My path ahead feels clouded. I remain torn about whether to bring this child into the world.¡±


    Elyse contemted this before responding thoughtfully, ¡°That¡¯s understandable. Life¡¯s intricate challenges can¡¯t be solved easily. You can take your time.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s lips curved slightly upward. ¡°Don¡¯t fret, I¡¯ll watch out for myself.¡±


    With that deration, she strode purposefully toward the vi¡¯s entrance. Elyse, recognizing her inability to detain Tracy, felt emotion swell unexpectedly within her. ¡°I¡¯ve always strived to shelter her, but witnessing her departure just now illuminated something important¡ªshe¡¯s matured into an adult. Whatever decisions she makes, I should respect her autonomy.¡±


    Driscoll nodded approvingly. ¡°You¡¯ve experienced personal growth yet again. It brings me genuine pleasure to witness your evolution.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1747

    ?Chapter 1747:


    Elyse scratched her head, somewhat flustered by his observation. ¡°I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s unfolding,¡± she announced.


    When she hurried to the doorway, she discovered Tracy already standing face-to-face with Lowell.


    Tracy examined Lowell, whom she hadn¡¯t encountered in days, and remarked with subtle mockery, ¡°What¡¯s happened to you? Your appearance suggests exhaustion. Is the mighty Ruiz family facing difficulties?¡±


    Lowell disregarded her sarcasm, focusing intently on her condition. ¡°Is the baby healthy?¡± he asked with unexpected earnestness.


    Tracy arched an eyebrow. ¡°The baby¡¯s perfectly fine, but why should that concern you?¡±


    Lowell responded firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve reflected extensively. The child you carry shares my blood. I cannot permit anyone to harm it. Come with me, and I¡¯ll ensure your protection until the child is born.¡±


    Sheughed, as though she¡¯d heard something absurdlyical. ¡°Are you being serious? Now you im you won¡¯t terminate the pregnancy? That contradicts everything you¡¯ve said.¡±


    He stated with conviction, ¡°My mind is made up. We should keep the baby. Please return with me.¡±


    Tracy maintained her silence, her expression revealing nothing.


    Lowell persisted, ¡°We¡¯ve experienced conflicts in the past, but since our lives are now intertwined, surely we can find a resolution.¡±


    Tracy fired back, ¡°So you expect me to erase our history and start over with you?¡±


    Lowell dered emphatically, ¡°You¡¯re carrying my child. We should forge a fresh start together.¡±


    G3t th3 l3g1t v3rs10n 0n g4ln0v3ls.c0m


    Tracy released a soft, derisive chuckle. ¡°Are you delusional? I still have the option to end this pregnancy. What makes you think I must remain bound to you forever?¡±


    Lowell momentarily froze at her mention of abortion. Indeed, she might not truly desire to keep this child. She could choose to relinquish it. Yet, why did the mere thought of her aborting the child fill him with such¡­ distress? He couldn¡¯t articte the feeling stirring within him.


    Tracy continued coldly, ¡°Lowell, don¡¯t imagine a few honeyed words will convince me or dissolve my hatred. True sentiment between us remains an impossibility.¡±


    Lowell suppressed his difort, his brow furrowing deeply. ¡°Let¡¯s avoid extremes. If grievances exist, direct them at me alone.¡±


    Tracy replied firmly, ¡°I understand your motives foring here, but my decisions regarding this child remain exclusively mine. You have no authority to interfere.¡±


    Witnessing her unwavering stance, anger red within Lowell. He marched toward her determinedly. ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear¡ªthe child in your womb is equally mine. You may wish to abort it, but I refuse to consent. You must bring it into this world!¡±


    Tracy began struggling vigorously against his approach. ¡°Why should I follow your dictates? This child has no connection to you. Leave immediately and stop this madness!¡±


    She attempted to push him away, but her strength proved inadequate.


    With minimal effort, he lifted her off the ground. He had made up his mind to leave, and he intended to take her with him.


    Elyse, witnessing the scene, quickly sprang into action. She rushed forward and grasped Tracy firmly, eximing, ¡°Lowell, can you stop this madness? Tracy has clearly stated she¡¯s not leaving. Go on your own.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1748

    ?Chapter 1748:


    Lowell clenched his jaw tightly. ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re the one being unreasonable. Tracy carries my child. She belongs with me!¡±


    Elyse countered passionately, ¡°She has every right to choose to separate from you!¡±


    Lowell felt a storm brewing inside him after hearing Elyse¡¯s usations. It was as if she was using him of disrespecting Tracy, but all he wanted was to bring Tracy back into his life, back to their shared space where he could feel her warmth after a long day, lean on her, and hold her in his arms.


    ¡°Stay out of our business!¡± he shouted, his voice a mix of frustration and desperation.


    Elyse held Tracy tightly, her voice sharp and unwavering. ¡°You need to stop being so presumptuous. Don¡¯t think just because she¡¯s pregnant, you can control her.¡±


    Tracy found herself caught in the middle, torn between Elyse and Lowell. A strong resistance rose within her, unwilling to go with Lowell. Just then, Shaun returned. As he stepped out of the car, he noticed Lowell gripping Tracy¡¯s arm. Rage red instantly within him.


    Without a second thought, he charged forward andnded a punch squarely on Lowell¡¯s jaw.


    Taken by surprise, Lowell couldn¡¯t react in time and felt the impact resonate through him, forcing him to release Tracy.


    Shaun shook his throbbing hand and turned to Tracy, concern etched on his face. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Tracy shook her head, casting a cold look at Lowell as she spoke softly. ¡°Regardless of your intentions, I won¡¯t go with you.¡±


    Lowell touched his bruised cheek, defiance flickering in his eyes. ¡°Tracy, you are mine, and no one can change that.¡±


    Read new content at g¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe?s


    She shook her head firmly. ¡°No! I belong to myself, and neither of you can take me away.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Lowell replied, his voiceced with challenge.


    Shaun¡¯s frown deepened, his displeasure growing. He seized Lowell by the cor, his voice low and fierce. ¡°What are you doing here? What makes you think you can just take her away?¡±


    Lowell met his re with unwavering intensity. ¡°I am the father of Tracy¡¯s unborn child. I have more right to be here than you.¡±


    His words struck a nerve, sending Shaun¡¯s fury into overdrive. ¡°So what? Don¡¯t think that gives you the right to bind her to you forever.¡±


    Lowell let out a softugh,ced with sarcasm. ¡°That¡¯s rich. At least Tracy and I have a baby on the way. What do you have?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s expression hardened, a flicker of violence in his eyes.


    Elyse, sensing the escting tension, stepped between them. ¡°Enough! Both of you need to calm down.¡±


    Separated by Elyse¡¯s intervention, neither man spoke as they turned away from each other.


    Elyse turned to Lowell, her voice firm. ¡°You need to go home. Even if Tracy was with you before, your rtionship is too tangled. You can¡¯t just take her back with a few words. If you try to force her, I won¡¯t let you.¡±


    Lowell shot back, ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission. She will have this baby. I¡¯m ready to give her and the child a future.¡±


    Elyse nced at Tracy, who remained silent. With a sigh, she continued, ¡°You can¡¯t decide whether this baby will be born. That¡¯s a choice only Tracy can make.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1749

    ?Chapter 1749:


    Lowell froze, shock washing over him as he turned to Tracy. ¡°Do you really want an abortion? Why?¡±


    Elyse interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. She hasn¡¯t made up her mind yet. If she decides to keep the baby, I¡¯lle to you to discuss the next steps.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s expression darkened. He longed to say something to Tracy but found himself utterly at a loss, words failing him.


    Elyse urged, ¡°Go home. It¡¯ste, and you need to rest.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s gaze lingered on Tracy for what felt like an eternity before he finally turned to leave.


    Once he was gone, Shaun rushed to support Tracy, who looked utterly drained. ¡°Tracy, are you alright?¡± he asked, concern flooding his voice.


    Tracy looked drained, the kind of exhaustion that settled deep in her bones. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she muttered, though the fatigue in her voice betrayed her. ¡°I just want to go back to my room and rest.¡±


    She withdrew her hand from Shaun¡¯s and trudged into the vi, dejected. rmed by her obvious distress, Shaun immediately sought out Elyse. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Did Lowell really say he wants to keep the baby?¡±


    Elyse confirmed with a nod. ¡°If he wants the baby, then you¡¯ll never have a chance with Tracy.¡±


    Shaun recoiled. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Consider this,¡± Elyse exined earnestly. ¡°If both Lowell and Tracy decide to keep the baby, they¡¯ll remain permanently connected. Your hopes of taking her and her child away will crumble.¡±


    Shaun stood motionless as the implications sank in. Elyse¡¯s logic was undeniable. If Lowell seeded and raised the child together with Tracy, his own position would be unbearably awkward.


    He couldn¡¯t separate her from her child, and would be forced to witness them bing a family unit¡ªall because of the baby.


    L§Ñt??t ch¨»pt?rs ?n g??ln¦Ïv?ls.??¦Ï??


    Noticing the shadow of worry darkening Shaun¡¯s features, Elyse asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s troubling you? Are you beginning to feel the weight of this situation?¡±


    Shaun exhaled deeply, pulling his thoughts back to the present. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about certain possibilities bing reality.¡±


    Elyse gave him a perceptive look. ¡°You¡¯re afraid Tracy and Lowell might reconcile because of this child.¡±


    Shaun acknowledged this with a heavy nod.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that will happen,¡± Elyse reassured him. ¡°Even with a child binding them, they won¡¯t truly be a family.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s perspective offered Shaun a glimmer of hope. As his anxiety partially subsided, he ventured, ¡°So you think there¡¯s still potential for Tracy and me?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression grew cautious. ¡°That depends entirely on your performance.¡±


    The brief smile that had begun to form on Shaun¡¯s lips disappeared instantly.


    After seeing Tracy, Lowell avoided going home. He headed back to the office instead. The house felt deste and empty, making thepany lounge seem a preferable sanctuary for the night.


    As he pulled into thepany garage, Lowell spotted Dolores walking toward the elevator, bag in hand.


    Puzzled, he sprang from his car, hurried after her, and called out, ¡°Dolores! What are you doing here?¡± he demanded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be grounded?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1750

    Chapter 1750:


    Upon seeing him, Dolores stered an artificially sweet smile across her face. ¡°I¡¯ve been reflecting deeply these past few days at home. I know I crossed a line. Could you help me out?¡±


    Lowell sensed insincerity behind her words. He asked bluntly, ¡°What scheme are you trying to pull now?¡±


    Lowering her voice conspiratorially, she confided, ¡°Can you help me find a path to marriage?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Who would want you? Your reputation lies in ruins. Even those privileged heirs wouldn¡¯t consider you wife material.¡±


    His harsh assessment struck her like a physical blow, unleashing a wave of panic within her. ¡°I must get married! Without a marriage, my entire life¡¯s purpose vanishes.¡±


    Lowell scoffed dismissively. ¡°Now you¡¯re desperate? I thought your n was set with Shaun. Didn¡¯t you attempt to manipte him into intimacy? What happened? Why did you end up with someone else?¡±


    Dolores bristled, her voice rising sharply. ¡°Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m your sister. How could you mock me? If I had seeded with Shaun, wouldn¡¯t that have benefited your situation too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s pure delusion,¡± Lowell shot back. ¡°Had you married him, you likely would have created even greater chaos, leaving me to resolve your mess.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s resentment bubbled dangerously close to the surface. ¡°Enough with the criticism. Will you help me or not?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s patience visibly waned. ¡°How exactly am I supposed to help you now? You¡¯re embroiled in scandal. What rational person would marry you? Even if I found someone, could you ept marrying someone of lower status?¡±


    Dolores shook her head vehemently. ¡°Absolutely impossible! I refuse to marry beneath our family¡¯s standing!¡±


    Lowell released a sardonicugh. ¡°If your standards remain so lofty, why destroy your own reputation?¡±


    Dolores fixed him with a withering re. ¡°Are you genuinely going to continue berating me about this?¡± Then, her attention caught on the cut marring his lip, where a dark bruise was forming.


    She gasped, reaching toward the injury. ¡°My god! Someone struck you! Who did this?¡±


    Lowell jerked away from her touch, his voice sharp. ¡°Save your concern for your own predicament! You can¡¯t even secure a husband!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s entirely Shaun¡¯s fault!¡± Dolores erupted, her voice thick with frustration. ¡°He barely qualifies as a man! I¡¯m an attractive woman standing right before him, yet he remainspletely indifferent!¡±


    Lowell sighed heavily. ¡°He has feelings for someone else. Naturally, he has no interest in you. Why can¡¯t you maintain some dignity and stop pursuing him so desperately?¡±


    Dolores angrily asked, ¡°Tracy is dead! So, who else could Shaun possibly love?¡± Lowell stood frozen, his mind reeling. Seconds stretched into what felt like an eternity before he finally spoke, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Right¡­¡± The realization settled over him like a dense fog. ¡°It¡¯s always been Tracy. She was the only one he ever truly loved.¡± He wondered if Shaun had been by her side the whole time.


    Noticing her brother¡¯s odd reaction, Dolores pressed further, her brows knitting together. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Good night dear ones. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1751

    ?Chapter 1751:


    Lowell snapped back to reality and said sharply, ¡°Listen to me, Dolores. You need to stop holding on to these feelings for Shaun. If you keep pushing, he might end up doing something reckless. Your reputation is already in shambles. I will help you find someone else in a few years. But if you keep provoking Shaun, and he does something stupid, I might not be able to help you.¡±


    A heavy silence hung in the air. Dolores finally swallowed her frustration and resentment before saying, ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t act recklessly anymore.¡± Lowell gave a firm nod. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Now, go home and get some rest.¡± Dolores hesitated, her gaze flickering to the corner of his mouth with concern. ¡°At leaste with me to the hospital. You need to get that treated.¡±


    Lowell waved her off, shaking his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s nothing serious. Go home, and don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    She frowned and said, ¡°Why are you so stubborn? I¡¯m just asking you to go to the hospital with me¡ªit¡¯s not going to hurt you. Your mouth is injured.¡± As she spoke, she reached out to grab his arm. ¡°At least get some ointment. You can¡¯t just ignore the wound.¡±


    Lowell sidestepped her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m heading back to the office. Drive home safely.¡±


    Dolores let out a resigned sigh. ¡°Fine. But tomorrow morning, I¡¯m going to the hospital to pick up some ointment for you.¡±


    Lowell smirked, shaking his head. ¡°Busybody.¡± Without another word, he pressed the elevator button and stepped inside. Their conversation had helped Dolores calm down a bit.


    Back home, she slept soundly through the night. The next morning, she went straight to the hospital to pick up the ointment for Lowell.


    After buying the ointment, she texted him to let him know she was on her way to the office. His response was brief¡ªhe was in a meeting.


    ?????? ?????? ?????????????????? ??????????: g???????¦Í??????????????


    Rolling her eyes, she tucked her phone away and hurried out of the elevator. As she moved through the hospital lobby, she brushed past a woman.


    After a few hurried steps, she suddenly stopped, an inexplicable forcepelling her to turn around.


    Her gaze locked onto the woman¡¯s back, and an unfamiliar sense of familiarity sent her heart racing. Something felt off. Without thinking, she rushed forward.


    Engrossed in her phone, Tracy was caught off guard when a firm griptched onto her arm.


    ¡°Tracy! It¡¯s really you! You are alive!¡± Dolores cried out, gripping Tracy tightly as soon as she recognized her face.


    But the relief was fleeting. Her expression twisted into disbelief. ¡°What are you doing here? You were supposed to be dead! You fell into the sea. Why are you still alive?¡±


    Her voice rang out, sharp and incredulous, drawing the attention of bystanders who paused to watch the unfolding drama.


    Tracy stiffened in surprise at the sight of Dolores but quickly regained herposure. A flicker of malice stirred within her.


    With a flick of her wrist, she shook off Dolores¡¯s grasp. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Do you want to announce to the world that you¡¯re a murderer?¡±


    Dolores¡¯s face darkened like a brewing storm. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. How did you not die? That cliff was treacherous, and the currents below were deadly! No one could have survived that fall.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s lips curved into a slow, taunting smile when she saw the disbelief on Dolores¡¯s face. ¡°You are such a fool. Did you really think I was like you? If you had fallen, you would have been beyond saving. But I survived because I¡¯m blessed.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1752

    ?Chapter 1752:


    Dolores could hardly believe Tracy¡¯s luck. She angrily asked, ¡°Did you do something to prevent it?¡±


    Tracy smirked, tilting her head. ¡°I told you¡ªyou¡¯re crazy. You should see a psychiatrist. Delusions are an illness too, you know.¡±


    But Dolores refused to back down. ¡°Tell me the truth! How could you possibly be alive?¡±


    Without warning, Tracy pped her, her voice turning ice-cold. ¡°Why are you screaming at me? Whether I live or die has nothing to do with you. You¡¯ve already made a mess of your own life, even without me in the picture.¡±


    Dolores cradled her stinging cheek, her gaze brimming with venomous hatred. Tracy met her re without flinching. ¡°No one is going to clean up your mess for you or carry the weight of your miserable choices. Let¡¯s see how long you can keep this up.¡±


    Dolores straightened, her expression cold. ¡°I¡¯ll outlive you.¡±


    Tracy threw her head back andughed. ¡°Your life is an absolute joke, and you think you¡¯ll outlive me? That¡¯s priceless!¡±


    Dolores clenched her jaw, her voice seething with venom. ¡°Tracy, don¡¯t fool yourself into thinking that just because you¡¯re still alive, you can do whatever you please in my presence. I could still end your life.¡±


    ¡°You think you can kill me?¡± Tracy replied, her toneced with amusement, before delivering another swift p to Dolores¡¯s face.


    Instantly, Dolores¡¯s cheek swelled, turning a deep shade of red. As the pride and joy of the Ruiz family, Dolores had never been subjected to such treatment. In a blind rage, she lunged forward, intent on striking Tracy.


    But Tracy was no longer the same person; her body was now powerful and resilient. She saw through Dolores¡¯s attack in an instant and deftly countered it. She looked at Dolores, who was retreating repeatedly but refusing to surrender, and let out a quietugh. ¡°You want to kill me? Then you better seed before I kill you, because if not, it¡¯ll be your funeral soon, not mine.¡±


    ?????????? ???????????? ??????? g???????¦Í?????????????


    A flicker of unease passed over Dolores¡¯s face. She realized that with Tracy still alive, her life wouldn¡¯t be so peaceful.


    Grimly, she said, ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re dead soon enough.¡±


    Avoiding Tracy¡¯s unwavering gaze, she hurriedly left the crowd.


    Watching Dolores retreat in a panic, Tracy couldn¡¯t help but find the situation amusing. She muttered to herself, ¡°How could I have ever thought Dolores was frightening? She¡¯s just a pathetic coward. I must¡¯ve been too weak before to let her bully me!¡±


    With a final chuckle, she turned and stepped into the elevator.


    When Dolores arrived at the Ruiz Group¡¯s headquarters, Lowell was still in a meeting, so she waited in his office.


    Lowell¡¯s assistant entered with a cup of hot coffee, and upon seeing Dolores¡¯s swollen face, he asked with concern, ¡°Did someone strike you? Should I inform Mr. Ruiz and have him defend you?¡±


    Dolores shook her head. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that. This is serious. I need to speak with Lowell after his meeting.¡±


    The assistant nodded in understanding. ¡°The meeting is only halfway through. You¡¯ll need to wait a little longer.¡±


    Dolores nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can go. I¡¯ll wait for him.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1753

    ?Chapter 1753:


    Nearly two hours passed before Dolores finally saw Lowell. She handed him a tube of ointment and, with a serious expression, said, ¡°Lowell, I ran into someone at the hospital today, someone I least wanted to see.¡±


    Lowell nced at the ointment and then at her face. ¡°I heard from my assistant that someone struck you. Why haven¡¯t you used the ointment since it¡¯s here?¡±


    Dolores dramatically pointed to her face. ¡°Do you know who hit me? She even threatened to kill me! How dare she?¡±


    Lowell raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who did you run into?¡±


    ¡°It was Tracy! That maniptive bitch!¡± Dolores mmed her hand on the table, her fury rising. ¡°She fell off a cliff and didn¡¯t die. She¡¯s got nine lives!¡±


    Lowell¡¯s expression shifted instantly, his concern evident. He nced at the ointment in his hand, now looking stunned. ¡°Where did you see her? At the hospital?¡±


    Dolores, puzzled by his sudden reaction, nodded. ¡°Yes, I ran into her there. Do you think she might have some lingering injuries? A broken arm, maybe? Or needing regr check-ups?¡±


    As she spected, Lowell¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Without another word, he grabbed his coat and rushed out of the office.


    Dolores stared after him, her confusion deepening. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into him? Has he lost his mind?¡±


    Lowell drove to the hospital in a panic, heading straight for the gynecologist¡¯s offices, where he found Tracy sitting on a bench, absorbed in her phone.


    Sensing someone¡¯s gaze, Tracy looked up and saw Lowell standing before her. Surprised, she stood up and asked, ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    He ignored her question entirely. Instead, he seized her shoulders, his voiceced with anger. ¡°Why are you at the hospital? Are you nning to get rid of the baby without telling me? I¡¯m warning you¡ªthis child in your womb is mine too. You can¡¯t abort it without my consent!¡±


    Exclusive updates: galno¦Íe??s.co??


    Tracy rolled her eyes and retorted sharply, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so I came to the hospital for a check-up. And you think I¡¯m here to get rid of my baby?¡± As she spoke, she pushed Lowell aside with force, her voice dripping with anger. ¡°If I truly wanted to get rid of the baby, what makes you think you have a say in it? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Lowell felt a wave of relief wash over him, realizing she wasn¡¯t nning to terminate the pregnancy. But before he could fully rx, her words hit him again like a p.


    ¡°This child isn¡¯t just yours, it¡¯s mine too!¡± he shouted, his voice growing louder.


    Then, unable to suppress his concern, his tone softened slightly as he asked, ¡°Then again, what¡¯s wrong with you? Let me arrange for a doctor.¡±


    Tracy found his behavior utterly unhinged. Just moments ago, he had been interrogating her, and now he was acting concerned and gentle. She responded coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need your arrangements.¡±


    Lowell pressed further, ¡°Where¡¯s Elyse? Isn¡¯t she your best friend? Why didn¡¯t shee with you to the hospital?¡±


    Tracy shot back, clearly irritated, ¡°I¡¯m just pregnant, not seriously ill. I cane to the hospital by myself.¡±


    Lowell caught on quickly. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t tell her you weren¡¯t feeling well?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1754

    ?Chapter 1754:


    Tracy sighed, her frustration mounting as she realized that he was as stubborn as Shaun. She exined with surprising patience, ¡°In the early stages of pregnancy, there are all kinds of symptoms. Just because I¡¯m not feeling well doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m sick. It could be a normal pregnancy reaction, or it could just be mental stress. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    Lowell finally understood, his expression softening. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly and asked, ¡°So, what did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a mental reaction, nothing serious,¡± Tracy waved the test results dismissively in her hand before tossing them to him. Then, her gaze sharpened. ¡°So, who told you I was at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°It was¡­¡± Lowell trailed off as the realization hit him. He turned sharply and spotted Dolores standing nearby, her face frozen in shock.


    His frown deepened, his eyes locking onto Dolores. ¡°How much did you hear?¡± he asked, his toneced with displeasure.


    Dolores fixed her gaze on Tracy for a prolonged moment before slowly turning her attention to Lowell. Her voice trembled with disbelief as she asked, ¡°Tracy is pregnant? And the child is yours?¡±


    Lowell remained silent, caught off guard by the situation, having momentarily forgotten to deal with Dolores first.


    Dolores persisted, her voice escting in frustration. ¡°The girlfriend you mentioned earlier¡ªwas it Tracy? How could you possibly be involved with her? Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s expression hardened, his annoyance evident. ¡°I¡¯m not out of my mind. This is none of your concern. I can manage it on my own.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s tone became increasingly sharp. ¡°Manage it on your own? How exactly? Do you n to allow her to keep this child? Have you forgotten who she is? Considering the history between the three of us, do you honestly believe she will cooperate and carry this child to term?¡±


    g?????0¦Í??????.??????, ???????????? ????????


    Tracy raised an eyebrow at Dolores¡¯s remarks. ¡°Well, it seems you¡¯re not utterly clueless; you have some capacity for thought.¡±


    Dolores red at her, her anger ring. ¡°Don¡¯t delude yourself into thinking you¡¯ve won. Just because you¡¯re carrying his child doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re entitled to a life of luxury as a wealthy wife. I will never allow you to marry him.¡±


    Tracy dramatically threw herself into Lowell¡¯s arms, her voiceced with feigned sweetness. ¡°Lowell! Your sister is so terrifying. She¡¯s scaring me and stressing the baby out. Please, hold us close!¡±


    The familiar, mocking tone triggered a wave of nostalgia and familiarity in Lowell. Without hesitation, he embraced her, one hand resting gently on her shoulder and the other covering her abdomen protectively. His voice softened as he reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let her harm you or our baby. I will protect both of you.¡±


    Tracy let out a soft whimper. ¡°But I¡¯m still so frightened. Do you think she will hold a grudge against me forever just because I¡¯m carrying your child?¡±


    Dolores, seeing through Tracy¡¯s act, seethed with fury. ¡°Are you out of your mind? What nonsense are you filling my brother¡¯s head with?¡±


    Tracy feigned innocence, blinking her eyes and turning to Lowell. ¡°Well, at least I have someone who cares for me, unlike your sister. Do you think she¡¯ll resent me for that?¡±


    Dolores¡¯s face flushed with indignation as Tracy struck a nerve. With a furious stride, she advanced on Tracy, her voice trembling with rage. ¡°What makes you think no one cares about me? How dare you insult me?¡±


    Lowell stepped between them, his patience wearing thin. ¡°Stop directing your aggression at Tracy. Besides, she¡¯s not entirely wrong. No man has ever wanted to be with you, has he?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1755

    ?Chapter 1755:


    Dolores¡¯s pride crumbled under his words.


    Her voice shook with fury as she shouted, ¡°Lowell, I¡¯m your sister! How can you take her side against me?¡±


    Tracy blinked innocently once more. ¡°Since you are his sister, why didn¡¯t you consider his career before doing something so disgusting? And yet, you haven¡¯t even apologized. Instead, you left him to clean up your mess and handle thepany¡¯s crisis.¡±


    Dolores stood speechless,pletely disarmed by Tracy¡¯s remarks. Her mind raced frantically, searching for a cutting response but finding none.


    Lowell¡¯s brow furrowed as irritation crept into his voice. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop talking and leave immediately. Don¡¯t interfere with our conversation!¡±


    Dolores regained herposure andshed out, ¡°Can you please return to reality? Why would you bring a child into the world with Tracy? Have you considered how our parents will react when they find out?¡±


    Lowell pinched the bridge of his nose, exhaling sharply with growing impatience. ¡°I¡¯ve already exined that this matter concerns only Tracy and me. Please stop inserting yourself into our business, and do not inform our parents.¡±


    Dolores nced toward Tracy, who wore an expression of smug satisfaction. Her face soured as she retorted, ¡°So, you¡¯re nning to raise this child in secrecy? Why not resolve this situation before the pregnancy progresses further? Terminate it! The two of you could never sustain a rtionship. It¡¯s destined for failure!¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Lowell erupted, his eyes shing with dangerous intensity. Her words had prated his defenses. Destined for failure? Absurd! If anything, he felt more determined than ever to build a future with Tracy, challenging any obstacles that stood in their way.


    Seeing his genuine anger, Dolores reluctantly stormed away, though her retreat did not signify surrender.


    She had no intention of helping maintain this secret. She needed to inform their parents and let them intervene.


    ???????????? ???????? ??????????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????


    Tracy had always upied a ce of inferiority in Dolores¡¯s estimation¡ªsomeone unworthy of her brother and beneath her own social standing.


    After Dolores left, Tracy abandoned her flirtatious demeanor and adopted a more serious tone. ¡°Your sister won¡¯t remain silent about this. She¡¯ll undoubtedly tell your parents. Soon, your entire family will know I¡¯m carrying your child.¡±


    She had anticipated that Lowell would panic, erupt in anger, or at the very least, disy visible anxiety. His vtile emotional responses typically provided her with amusement.


    However, to her astonishment, he simply regarded her with unexpected calmness.


    She felt an unexpected wave of difort wash over her. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? What¡¯s behind that stare?¡±


    Lowell responded thoughtfully, ¡°I haven¡¯t truly examined you carefully since you removed your mask.¡±


    Tracy grew increasingly agitated under his steady gaze. ¡°Stop staring! I don¡¯t belong to you. Your gaze won¡¯t alter that reality.¡±


    Lowell challenged her assertion, ¡°If you¡¯re not mine, then to whom do you belong? Shaun? Do you still harbor feelings for him?¡±


    Tracy released a bitterugh. ¡°This is preposterous. I don¡¯t belong to either of you. Stop these maniptive tactics. I won¡¯t sumb to them.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1756

    ?Chapter 1756:


    Observing her defiant stance, Lowell actually experienced a sense of relief. Evidently, she no longer had feelings for Shaun. This suggested he possessed a more intimate connection with her¡ªafter all, they shared an unborn child.


    Tracy dered firmly, ¡°Enough discussion. I¡¯m returning home. Don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    Lowell grasped her arm, his voice resolute. ¡°I¡¯ll escort you home.¡±


    She resisted his offer, but his stubborn persistence proved impossible to ovee. Unable to dissuade him, she reluctantly entered his vehicle and allowed him to drive her home.


    When Elyse emerged to greet her friend, she immediately noticed Tracy¡¯s reluctant expression and rushed forward with concern. ¡°Driscoll mentioned you went out to clear your thoughts. Why has Lowell returned with you?¡±


    Tracy nced briefly at Lowell before exining with resignation, ¡°I visited the hospital and encountered him there. He insisted on driving me back.¡±


    Lowell added, ¡°Dolores was present as well. She¡¯s aware that Tracy is alive and carrying my child.¡±


    Elyse gasped in shock. ¡°What? Are you alright, Tracy? That callous woman didn¡¯t harm you, did she?¡±


    ¡°She intended to, butcked the opportunity.¡± Tracy took Elyse¡¯s arm, her exhaustion evident. ¡°I need to rest. Will you apany me to my room?¡±


    Elyse nodded, then turned toward Lowell with a stern expression. ¡°You should leave and address the situation with your sister. If you fail to manage her, I¡¯ll find a way to deal with her myself.¡±


    Lowell frowned deeply. ¡°What exactly are you implying?¡±


    Elyse arched an eyebrow, her tone unapologetic. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯ve forgotten what you and Dolores orchestrated. I¡¯ve encouraged Tracy to release her resentment, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve abandoned mine. Neither of you will escape ountability. For now, I¡¯ll refrain from acting against you because you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ???????????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????[?]??????


    ¡°The father of Tracy¡¯s child. However, regarding your foolish sister, expect no clemency from me.¡±


    Lowell felt overwhelming fatigue wash over him at Elyse¡¯s ominous warning. He had always recognized that, eventually, he would face consequences for his actions. The irony was that fate had orchestrated thisplex entanglement, binding him and Tracy together in this unexpected way.


    Elyse concluded coldly, ¡°Mark my words, Lowell.¡±


    Elyse followed Tracy into the bedroom, watching as she settled under the covers.


    After tucking her in, Elyse finally asked, ¡°Why did you go to the hospital? Are you feeling unwell? You should have told me. Jayden and I could help you.¡±


    Tracy pulled the nket up to her chin, her voice muffled beneath the fabric. ¡°Honestly¡­ I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m actually sick. I just felt off and thought I should get it checked out.¡±


    Elyse reached out, smoothing a hand over Tracy¡¯s hair, her touch gentle andforting. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things again. This pregnancy has shaken you more than you realize. You tell yourself you¡¯re treating this child as nothing more than a tool for revenge, but deep down, that¡¯s not true. Back then, you were hurt¡ªso deeply that you needed something to hold onto, something that gave you a reason to keep moving forward.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1757

    ?Chapter 1757:


    She let her words settle before continuing. ¡°But now, you¡¯re not alone anymore. You have me. You have people who care about you. Even if you feel lost, even if you struggle to find meaning in all of this, you¡¯re no longer paralyzed by fear. That¡¯s why this child is making you feel conflicted.¡±


    Tracy stared at her for a long moment, then let out a softugh, eyes filled with something between amazement and disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s incredible. How do you understand me so well?¡±


    Elyse smiled, warmth in her gaze. ¡°Peyton and I put our heads together. We wanted to help you, so we analyzed everything.¡±


    Tracy frowned slightly, intrigued. ¡°But Peyton¡¯s a surgeon, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Elyse nodded. ¡°He is. But he¡¯s been studying psychology on the side.¡±


    Tracy looked puzzled. ¡°Why? Is he nning to quit surgery?¡±


    Elyse hesitated for a beat before answering. ¡°At first, he just wanted to understand Jayden better. He noticed how much Jayden had buried himself behind walls, how unhealthy his mindset had be. So he started reading, learning, trying to figure out what was really going on¡­ from scratch.¡±


    Tracy absorbed that, surprised. ¡°Now that you say it, Peyton and Jayden really are close, huh?¡±


    ¡°They are,¡± Elyse confirmed with a small nod.


    As Tracy¡¯s thoughts drifted, another realization struck her. Elyse had been discussing psychology with Peyton just to understand her.


    A lump rose in her throat. She parted her lips, but for a moment, no words came out. Then, in a voice thick with emotion, she whispered, ¡°We are still best friends, right?¡±


    Elyse chuckled, amused. ¡°Of course we are. We¡¯ve always been.¡±


    Your next journey starts at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???o??


    Tracy pouted, her voice carrying the smallest trace of vulnerability. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I didn¡¯t want to see you back then. Every time I do, I can¡¯t keep it together. I just want to lean on you. But the revenge is my own battle. I want to handle it myself, settle everything before Ie back to you. But in the end¡­¡±


    Elyse pulled a tissue from her pocket and dabbed at Tracy¡¯s tears with gentle care. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing your n didn¡¯t work out,¡± she murmured. ¡°It gave me the chance to be here for you. Can you even imagine the weight of that guilt if you had gone through with it? Tracy, you¡¯re the kind of person who stops to feed every stray animal you see. If you had really done something like that¡­ it would have destroyed you.¡±


    Tracy broke down again, but this time, her sobs carried a different weight¡ªone of release. The dam inside her, the one that had held back all the pain, the fear, the uncertainty, finally cracked open. She cried until her chest ached, until there was nothing left to spill.


    When she finally caught her breath, she sniffled and wiped her face. ¡°I¡¯ve made such a mess of things. I don¡¯t even know where to go from here. Lowell¡¯s reaction¡­ it blindsided me. And this child¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice was soft but steady. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1758

    ?Chapter 1758:


    Tracy rested a hand on her stomach, her gaze drifting to the ceiling as if searching for answers in the cracks. ¡°Should I end this pregnancy and free myself from Lowell for good? Or should I keep this child¡ªan innocent life caught in all this mess? I need to decide soon. If I¡¯m going to end it, this is the safest time. But I just¡­ I just can¡¯t make up my mind.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s chest tightened. ¡°Tracy,¡± she said softly, ¡°no matter how much you try to act tough, I know who you are inside. You have a heart too soft for this world. Now that this baby is growing inside you, could you really bear to end your pregnancy?¡±


    Tracy shook her head, her voice raw with pain. ¡°This time is different. I have to make up my mind, or else¡­¡±


    Elyse reached for her hand, squeezing it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to decide right away. Take your time. And if you do choose to keep the baby, I¡¯ll be here. We¡¯ll raise it together.¡±


    Tracy went still, staring at her in disbelief. ¡°Is it really okay to rely on Jayden¡¯s money for that?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll work hard and take care of you and your baby myself.¡±


    Lowell returned to thepany to find Dolores perched in his office chair, waiting with a stony expression.


    His face darkened immediately at the sight of her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I explicitly tell you to go home? What are you doing in my office?¡± he demanded, frustration evident in every word.


    Dolores fixed him with an icy stare. ¡°I want to know exactly how you n to handle the child Tracy is carrying. Are you going to pressure her to terminate the pregnancy?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not,¡± Lowell replied without hesitation, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    Since Dolores had already uncovered Tracy¡¯s pregnancy, he saw no purpose in maintaining the secrecy. He fully intended to inform their parents about the situation promptly. More importantly, he wanted them to understand his intention to marry Tracy and provide both her and the child with a stable home environment.


    F??ll ?????????? ??????i?????????? ???? g??l??ov?ls.??????


    ¡°What sort of power does she hold over you that you would even contemte keeping this child?¡± Dolores demanded, her voice trembling with barely contained fury.


    Lowell sighed, visibly irritated by her persistence. ¡°I¡¯ve already reached my decision. Attempting to dissuade me is pointless.¡±


    Dolores mmed her palm against the desk, her anger finally erupting. ¡°Have youpletely forgotten? I pushed her off a cliff, and you stood by without offering assistance!¡±


    Lowell¡¯s voice remained measured yet resolute. ¡°That¡¯s precisely why I¡¯m prepared to devote the remainder of my life to making amends to her. If she harbors hatred toward me, I¡¯ll ept it all. I owe her that much, and I intend to make restitution personally.¡±


    Dolores gaped at him, thoroughly appalled. ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind! How could you possibly desire a woman like her?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1759

    ?Chapter 1759:


    His tone shifted, bing cial. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who recently abandoned all hope with Shaun? You even solicited my help to sabotage his wedding. Did I ever utter a single criticism against you?¡±


    ¡°HOW dare you equate these situations?¡± Dolores countered vehemently. ¡°You¡¯re only pursuing this because Tracy carries your child. You¡¯re being pathetically sentimental!¡±


    She yanked out her phone and began typing frantically. ¡°Just wait. I¡¯ll find a woman from an impable, influential family for you. I¡¯ll ensure she bes pregnant too, and then Tracy will fade from your thoughts!¡±


    In one swift motion, Lowell seized the phone from her grasp and tossed it aside. His voice was unwavering. ¡°My decision is final. I will marry Tracy, and her child will inherit our family legacy.¡±


    Dolores scrutinized him intently, the gravity of his determination finally registering. She snatched up her phone and bag before storming toward the door. ¡°Fine. Just wait. I¡¯ll bring Mom and Dad to deal with this nonsense.¡±


    Lowell made no move to stop her. He knew she was heading directly to their parents. Having firmly resolved his course of action, he saw no reason for continued secrecy. The sooner the marriage arrangements proceeded, the better for everyone involved.


    Whether his parents approved or objected no longer concerned him. In fact, the prospect of Leon and Lucille confronting him about the situation almost brought a sense of relief. At least it would spare him the trouble of initiating the conversation himself.


    Dolores made a beeline for her parents¡¯ residence.


    When Leon and Lucille observed her arrival, their expressions immediately soured.


    Stay tuned for more g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s.c¡ðm


    Leon, particrly displeased, set his cup down with a resounding thud. ¡°Didn¡¯t I explicitly instruct you to remain at home and avoid going out? Are you deliberately trying to piss us off?¡±


    Dolores, her rage surpassing even her father¡¯s, retorted sharply, ¡°You¡¯re upset about my leaving home? Wait until you hear what Lowell has done¡ªyou¡¯ll be absolutely livid!¡±


    Leon¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. ¡°He has consistently proven more dependable than you. What could he possibly have done?¡±


    Lucille interjected, ¡°Whatever trouble he¡¯s caused surely pales inparison to yours.¡±


    Dolores rolled her eyes dramatically. ¡°He¡¯s impregnated a woman.¡±


    Leon and Lucille exchanged nces, their expressions surprisinglyposed. Lucille responded with surprisingposure, ¡°So, he has finally entered a¡­¡±


    ¡°This must be his first, isn¡¯t it? No wonder he became carried away and conceived a child with her.¡±


    Dolores threw up her hands in frustration. ¡°Thatpletely misses the point! The woman carrying his child is my sworn enemy! She¡¯ll never show me any mercy!¡±


    Lucille dismissed her concerns with a casual wave. ¡°Whatever conflicts existed between you two previously will naturally resolve once you be family.¡±


    Dolores clutched her head, her frustration mounting visibly. ¡°She harbors a profound hatred for me! Forgiveness is impossible! And Lowell stubbornly refuses to convince her to terminate the pregnancy¡ªhe¡¯s determined to marry her!¡±


    Leon¡¯s expression remained remarkably neutral. ¡°From which family does this girlfriend of hise? If he holds such strong affection for her, we should endeavor to facilitate their rtionship.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1760

    Chapter 1760:


    Lucille nodded solemnly, her expression reflecting serious consideration.


    Dolores exhaled sharply, exasperation evident in every movement. ¡°She¡¯s merely a woman with no significant family connections or social standing.¡±


    Leon¡¯s countenance darkened immediately. ¡°That¡¯s entirely uneptable. I cannot permit this union. Both of my children must establish connections with influential families!¡±


    Lucille couldn¡¯t resist interjecting. ¡°You understand our son¡¯s stubborn nature. Opposition will only strengthen his resolve.¡±


    Leon mmed his palm against the table, his patience evaporating. ¡°This situation is preposterous! I am his father¡ªhe has no alternative but toply with my wishes!¡±


    He rose abruptly from his seat. ¡°Take me to him immediately. I shall address this matter personally!¡±


    Observing her parents¡¯ mounting anger, Dolores finally experienced a sense of vindication. There existed no possibility that Lowell would sessfully pursue his intended course.


    Tracy represented everything she despised, and the prospect of her brother marrying such a woman was utterly intolerable. His actions suggested aplete disregard for her¡ªhis own sister!


    Dolores returned to thepany with Leon and Lucille, only to be met with unexpected news¡ªLowell was gone. He had left for home.


    Without hesitation, they rushed to his house, determined to confront him.


    The moment the door swung open, Leon didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries. His voice came sharp andmanding. ¡°Lowell, it¡¯s office hours. Why aren¡¯t you at work? What exactly are you doing here?¡±


    Updates loaded at g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Unbothered, Lowell took a slow sip of his coffee before replying, ¡°I needed a break after cleaning up the mess my sister left behind, so I came home for a few hours. Or is that a crime now?¡±


    Leon¡¯s jaw tightened. His gaze flicked to Dolores, the ever-present thorn in his side.


    Sensing the shift, Dolores chimed in, ¡°Dad, he¡¯s just trying to dodge the real issue!¡±


    Lowell exhaled, setting his cup down with a quiet clink. ¡°I know why you¡¯re here,¡± he said evenly. ¡°I chose an ordinary girl to be my partner¡ªso what? I¡¯ve handled Ruiz Group¡¯s affairs just fine. Even when my sister¡¯s mistakes threatened thepany, I stepped up and turned things around.¡±


    Leon folded his arms, unimpressed. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, you don¡¯t need a marriage alliance because you¡¯re capable enough to safeguard the Ruiz Group on your own?¡±


    Lowell met his father¡¯s gaze without flinching. ¡°The whole point of a marriage alliance is to safeguard against risks. But what if I never let the Ruiz Group face those risks in the first ce?¡±


    Leon let out a sharp scoff. ¡°Ridiculous. Trouble alwayses. And when it does, who¡¯s going to stand by you then?¡±


    Lowell leaned back slightly, unshaken. ¡°And if that timees, can you guarantee that the family behind my future wife won¡¯t betray me instead of helping? That they won¡¯t try to swallow the Ruiz Group whole?¡±


    Leon faltered. He had no answer. He knew all too well that powerful alliances were just as capable of treachery as they were of loyalty.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Hope you liked the chapters dear readers, this week I will release new novels in mass, so I hope you like the new content I bring to gal. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. ?( ?? ? ?? )?


    .

 Chapter 1761

    ?Chapter 1761:


    Lowell seized the opening. ¡°Even you can¡¯t promise that, can you? So why should I put my future in the hands of strangers when I can build something stable on my own terms?¡±


    Silence hung in the air. For the first time, Leon truly looked at his son¡ªnot just as an heir, but as a man with his own convictions.


    After a long pause, his voice softened, but his stance remained firm. ¡°Life is unpredictable, Lowell. Your sister¡¯s future is ruined. Now, all my hopes rest on you. A wealthy, influential wife can offer you a level of support that an ordinary woman never could.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s lips curled into a wry smile. ¡°And in return, I¡¯d be doomed to a lifetime of misery. Is that really what you want for me?¡±


    Leon frowned. ¡°Do you really like that woman that much?¡±


    Lowell didn¡¯t answer immediately. He let the weight of the moment settle before speaking. ¡°After meeting her, I realized¡­ building a family could actually be something beautiful.¡±


    Lucille, who had remained quiet until now, finally lost herposure. ¡°You¡¯re blinded by love! You¡¯ve let this so-called romancepletely cloud your judgment!¡±


    Leon¡¯s expression remained unreadable, his silence stretching unbearably long. Then, atst, he let out a slow sigh and said, ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll meet her.¡±


    Lucille folded her arms. ¡°Yes! We need to see for ourselves. If she¡¯s truly exceptional¡­ maybe we¡¯ll reconsider.¡±


    Lowell hadn¡¯t expected this oue, but he wasn¡¯t about to squander the opportunity. He studied their expressions for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll set up a time and let you know.¡±


    Dolores had been watching the entire exchange unfold, but nothing had prepared her for this oue. ¡°Mom? Dad? Weren¡¯t you here to scold him? Why are you meeting his girlfriend instead? This isn¡¯t fair!¡±


    Your favorite tales live at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®??????


    Lowell shot her a sharp look as he fired back, ¡°Don¡¯t lump me in with you. What I did is nothing like your mess. And unlike you, I¡¯m actually capable of handling things.¡±


    Dolores felt as if all her efforts had been for nothing. The anger simmering inside her built up like a pressure valve ready to burst.


    Propping herself against the table, she seethed for a moment, then suddenly erupted. ¡°No! Mom, Dad, you can¡¯t meet his girlfriend!¡±


    Lucille turned to her, brows knitting in confusion. ¡°Why not? What is it about this woman that bothers you so much? Lowell is serious about her.¡±


    Lowell didn¡¯t say a word. He only watched his sister with a knowing gleam in his eyes. He was gambling on one thing¡ªthat she wouldn¡¯t dare spill the truth about what she had done.


    But then, to his utter surprise, she did.


    Dolores bit her lip, then blurted out, ¡°You can¡¯t meet her because I tried to kill her! She¡¯s only alive because she survived¡ªand she¡¯s back for revenge! Lowell wants to marry a woman who hates our whole family. I won¡¯t allow it!¡±


    Silence crashed down like andslide.


    For what felt like an eternity, no one moved. No one breathed. Lucille was the first to recover, though her voice trembled with disbelief. ¡°You¡­ you tried to murder someone?¡±


    Dolores panicked as she scrambled to defend herself. ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional! And Tracy Bernard didn¡¯t even die! She¡¯s alive and well¡ªand she¡¯s carrying Lowell¡¯s child! That hardly qualifies as murder!¡±


    ¡°It was murder. I was there. I saw you push Tracy off that cliff with my own eyes.¡± Lowell¡¯s voice was maddeningly even.


    Dolores paled. ¡°I¡ªI didn¡¯t push her on purpose! It was¡­ it was the wind! A gust of wind blew her off the cliff!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1762

    ?Chapter 1762:


    Lucille was at aplete loss for words, her emotions tangled like a ball of yarn.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly caught sight of Leon clutching his chest, his face contorted in agony.


    A jolt of panic shot through her. ¡°Leon! Leon, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she cried, rushing to steady him.


    Leon¡¯s face turned a deep shade of red as he struggled to hold on, but within moments, his strength gave out, and he copsed to the floor.


    ¡°Dad might be having a heart attack!¡± Lowell¡¯s brows knitted together in rm as he pulled out his phone and swiftly dialed for an ambnce.


    Meanwhile, Dolores stood frozen, paralyzed with fear. It was as if she had turned to stone, incapable of reacting. Not until the wail of sirens filled the air and Lowell gave her a firm shove did she snap out of her stupor.


    ¡°Go with Mom in the ambnce. I¡¯ll follow in my car,¡± Lowell ordered. Noticing Dolores still standing there, dazed, he couldn¡¯t hold back his frustration. ¡°Dolores! You¡¯re not a kid anymore. Snap out of it and take some responsibility!¡±


    Dolores flinched at his sharp words but said nothing. Wordlessly, she climbed into the ambnce with Lucille.


    Inside the tight, suffocating space, the air was thick with tension. Leony motionless before them, an oxygen mask covering his face, while the heart monitor beside him beeped out an anxious rhythm.


    The numbers on the monitor spiked dangerously high, sending a chill down Dolores¡¯s spine. A gnawing fear took hold¡ªany second now, her father¡¯s heart could give out.


    A deep sense of unease crept over her. She couldn¡¯t quite put her fear into words, but an overwhelming urge surged within her¡ªto curl up in her mother¡¯s arms and shut out the world.


    In her mother¡¯s embrace, it felt like she could escape the weight of everything¡ªthe suffocating fear, the unspoken burdens, the darkness pressing in from all sides.


    Just as Dolores drifted deeper into her thoughts, Lucille¡¯s words struck like a lightning bolt, snapping her back to reality with a jolt.


    With her voice heavy with exhaustion and resignation, Lucille murmured, ¡°I¡¯m beginning to wonder if Leon and I went wrong somewhere in raising you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what do you mean by that?¡± Dolores asked, her voice rough and unsteady.


    I??€$? ¡é?@t?€§ñ$ I¦Ç g??§Úov¦Å??.c?m


    Lucille cast a weary nce at her daughter, unspoken words swirling in her eyes. Atst, she sighed heavily. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Her gaze lingered on Leon and a flicker of pain crossed her face before she added, ¡°You¡¯d better hope your dad makes it through this.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s expression remained unreadable as she stared at her father, frail and vulnerable. After a long pause, she finally whispered, ¡°The doctors will save him.¡±


    When they arrived at the hospital, Dolores took a seat beside Lucille outside the operating room, the air thick with tension. Lowell returned shortly after handling the hospital bill.


    The moment Dolores saw Lowell, she stood, brushing imaginary dust from her coat. ¡°Perfect timing. I have an appointment with my beautician. I¡¯m off for a facial.¡±


    Lowell froze mid-step, shock and disbelief flickering across his face. ¡°Are you seriously walking out on Dad¡¯s surgery to get a facial?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1763

    ?Chapter 1763:


    Dolores arched a brow. ¡°And? The surgeons are the ones with the skills to save him. Sitting here won¡¯t change anything. I¡¯d rather do something productive.¡±


    Lowell shook his head, speechless for once.


    Before Lowell could react, Lucille, who rarely raised her voice, snapped, ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere! Your dad is in there fighting for his life, and all you can think about is a facial. You¡¯re staying right here until he¡¯s out of danger.¡±


    She marched over, seized Dolores¡¯s hand, and pressed her advantage. ¡°If you dare leave now, I¡¯ll cut ties with you. You ungrateful girl¡ªyour father¡¯s love for you waspletely wasted!¡±


    Dolores looked bewildered. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the big deal? There¡¯s nothing I can do here. Why shouldn¡¯t I go get a facial?¡±


    Seething, Lucille hissed, ¡°Forget the facial! Sit down and stay put!¡±


    Twisting toward Lowell, Lucille ordered, ¡°Cut off her ess to funds. This is outrageous¡ªshe has absolutely no sense of decency.¡±


    The instant Dolores heard her mother¡¯s threat, herposure shattered. ¡°Mom, ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just getting a facial! It¡¯s not like I¡¯mmitting some horrible crime or disgracing the family. Why are you making such a big deal out of this?¡± Dolores challenged, crossing her arms.


    Lucille¡¯s eyes shed with fury. ¡°Because your dad is in surgery, fighting for his life, and you don¡¯t seem to care one bit!¡±


    Dolores¡¯s eyes turned red with emotion as she protested, ¡°What did I do to deserve this?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m your mother! And the man lying in that operating room is your father! Isn¡¯t that reason enough?¡± Lucille¡¯s voice sharpened with frustration.


    Overwhelmed by anger, Dolores spun to leave, but Lucille grabbed her firmly and pulled her back toward the operating room doors. Lowell froze, stunned¡ªhe had never seen his mother this enraged.


    Thankfully, after urgent medical intervention, Leon was no longer in immediate danger. He remained weak and pale as hey motionless in his hospital bed.


    Once Leon regained consciousness, Lucille sent both siblings away, insisting she needed to speak to him alone.


    Dolores fumed at her mother¡¯s decision. As they walked out of the hospital, she grumbled, ¡°I knew Dad was fine, but Mom just had to keep me there, wasting an entire day stuck in that ce.¡±


    L?t??¦Ó ch?¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l?ov?l??.??§à??


    She continuedining, but Lowell stayed silent. Frustrated, she turned to him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Lowell nced at her, his voice weary. ¡°You just don¡¯t know when to stop.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s anger red. ¡°Even you¡¯re against me now?¡±


    Lowell frowned. ¡°If everyone in the family says the same thing about you, maybe instead ofining, you should think about why.¡±


    ¡°I know my responsibilities! I¡¯m not running away from anything,¡± Dolores snapped.


    Lowell gave her a cold stare, then turned and walked away. Dolores stood there, stomping her foot in frustration.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1764

    ?Chapter 1764:


    The next day, Tracy sat in the backyard chatting with Elyse when her phone rang. It was Lowell. After hearing him out, she let out an annoyed huff and ended the call.


    Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°What did he want?¡±


    ¡°He told his parents about us and wants me to meet them to discuss our marriage!¡± Tracy scoffed. ¡°I never agreed to marry him.¡±


    Elyse sighed. ¡°Maybe he genuinely wants to build a life with you because of the baby.¡±


    Tracy rolled her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s delusional. Everything I did was just an act, and he actually believed it?¡±


    Elyse nodded knowingly. ¡°He¡¯s never been in a rtionship before. You¡¯re his first. He probably thinks this is some dramatic lovehate romance.¡±


    Tracy fell silent, her mouth parting in disbelief.


    Elyse chuckled softly. ¡°You thought you had everything under control, but he¡¯s not ying by your rules. For you, this is revenge. For him, it¡¯s fate.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, her expression sour.


    Elyse¡¯s smile faded as her thoughts drifted elsewhere. Shaun was lurking in the shadows, waiting for the perfect moment to act. So far, he¡¯d done nothing¡ªbecause Elyse had assured him that Tracy¡¯s feelings for Lowell were purely vengeful. At most, she was only troubled by the baby. But if Tracy softened because of the child, there was no telling what an impulsive, unstable Shaun might do.


    After a long silence, Tracy sighed. ¡°When people reach their breaking point, they end up doing things they never imagined.¡±


    Elyse offered a reassuring smile. ¡°I know. You¡¯ve fought hard. You¡¯re just trying to make things right.¡±


    Tracy gave a small nod, but deep down she knew there was no easy way out of this mess.


    Just then, Driscoll hurried over, holding his phone. He leaned in and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s Jennie.¡±


    ¡°Jennie?¡± Elyse blinked in surprise. She¡¯d only helped Jennie once, and they hadn¡¯t spoken since.


    Driscoll shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s calling now.¡±


    ?????????????????.c??m hosts thetest


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed. Had something happened? She took the phone, her voice gentle. ¡°Hello, Jennie. What can I do for you?¡±


    There was a long silence before Jennie¡¯s trembling voice came through. ¡°If I did something terrible, does that make me a terrible person? Would you still help someone like me?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s heart sank; something didn¡¯t feel right. ¡°Please, Jennie¡ªtell me what happened. I can help you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Jennie whispered, her voice trembling with guilt. ¡°I already did it. I¡¯m sorry, Elyse. I¡¯ve be someone I don¡¯t even recognize. Don¡¯t help me anymore. I¡¯m not worth it.¡±


    Before Elyse could respond, the line went dead.


    Elyse wanted to dig deeper, but Jennie had already hung up. The abrupt silence left her unsettled.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1765

    ?Chapter 1765:


    Sensing something amiss, Tracy leaned in, her voice edged with concern. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Elyse exhaled sharply, shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Jennie just called, sounding rattled, and said she did something bad.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wait¡ªcould she have followed Corrie¡¯s orders? Didn¡¯t you say Corrie had her wrapped around her finger?¡±


    A wave of realization crashed over Elyse. ¡°That¡¯s right. How could I have overlooked that?¡± She sprang to her feet. ¡°I need to find Brook. Maybe he knows what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Meanwhile, Jennie slipped her phone into her pocket with a sigh, frustration weighing heavy on her shoulders. She sat in a quiet caf¨¦ nestled within the shopping mall, the usual buzz of patrons strangely absent.


    A momentter, Camille returned, practically bouncing into her seat across from Jennie. She took a sip of her coffee and beamed. ¡°Jennie, the coffee here is amazing! But isn¡¯t it weird that we¡¯re the only ones here?¡±


    Jennie forced a small, feigned look of surprise, sweeping her gaze around the empty space. ¡°Yeah¡­ weird.¡±


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t actually surprised¡ªshe knew full well that Corrie had booked the entire caf¨¦.


    Camille, blissfully unaware, took another sip of her coffee before noticing the anxiety brewing behind Jennie¡¯s eyes. Her brows knit together. ¡°Jennie, you look exhausted. If you¡¯re not feeling well, we can head home.¡±


    Jennie parted her lips, as if about to say something, but the words withered on her tongue. Instead, she mustered a bitter smile and shook her head. ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t go back.¡±


    As the weight of her own words settled, she buried her face in her hands, anguish rolling off her in waves.


    Camille didn¡¯t pry any further. Seeing Jennie in so much pain made her heart ache.


    She eventually finished her coffee, setting the cup down with a satisfied sigh. A sudden wave of dizziness crashed over her. Pressing her fingertips to her temples, she murmured, ¡°Jennie, don¡¯t beat yourself up. I¡¯m not as fragile or clueless as you think. Don¡¯t carry all this guilt¡ªI trust you. And when I wake up, we¡¯ll still be friends¡­¡± Her voice trailed off as her body went limp, her head tilting to the side before she copsed onto the table,pletely unconscious.


    Jennie clenched her fists, her stomach twisting. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to look.


    Stories live now on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s.c¦Ïm


    Then came the sharp click of high heels against the floor¡ªCorrie¡¯s signature entrance. Corrie strode up to Camille, gripping a handful of her hair and tilting her head this way and that, inspecting her like a prize on disy. Once she was convinced Camille was truly out cold, Corrie smirked and turned to Jennie. ¡°See? I told you you¡¯d pull it off. Good job. I always keep my promises.¡±


    Jennie, still choking on regret, lifted her gaze and demanded, ¡°What are you going to do with her?¡±


    Corrie chuckled low and shook her head in amusement. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re not even the type to stomach doing something wrong, yet here you are, demanding the fate of the very person you just betrayed. If I were you, I¡¯d y dumb and walk away. In a few days, I¡¯ll hand your best friend back to you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1766

    ?Chapter 1766:


    Jennie slowly lowered her hands, her fingers curling into fists as she fixed Corrie with a defiant stare. Her voice was steady, her resolve unshaken. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until you tell me exactly what you¡¯re nning to do with Camille.¡±


    Corrie arched an eyebrow, a sly smile ying at her lips. ¡°You really want to know?¡± she teased, amusementcing her tone.


    Jennie¡¯s eyes zed with determination. ¡°All you want is to marry Brook. Don¡¯t take out your misced anger and resentment on her. If that¡¯s what this is all about, then focus on getting married to him.¡±


    Corrie threw her head back andughed, mockery dripping from her words. ¡°So this is how you good people think?¡±


    Jennie mmed her hand on the table, the sharp sound cutting through the air. Her voice rose, thick with frustration. ¡°Stopughing! Just tell me already!¡±


    Corrie smirked, amusement dancing in her eyes. ¡°You really want to know what I¡¯m going to do to Camille? Fine. Come with me, and you can see for yourself.¡±


    Jennie flinched at the suggestion, her breath catching as a chill ran down her spine. She had been trapped by Corrie before. Although she escaped without physical scars, the psychological wounds ran deep. The very thought of returning to Corrie¡¯s world sent a shiver through her and dredged up memories she had fought to bury.


    Sensing Jennie¡¯s hesitation, Corrie¡¯s smirk widened. She tilted her head and taunted, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Scared now? Not so brave anymore?¡±


    Jennie¡¯s gaze flickered to Camille, slumped over the table and oblivious to the danger closing in. A sharp pang of guilt twisted her chest, but she forced it down. Squaring her shoulders, she met Corrie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go with you. Why should I be afraid of you?¡±


    ¡°Impressive,¡± Corrie said, nodding. ¡°Loyal and brave¡ªquite thebination. Let¡¯s go, then. I¡¯ll show you exactly what awaits Camille.¡±


    At her words, a bulky man emerged from the kitchen, wheeling arge suitcase behind him. Without a word, he unzipped it and, with practiced precision, lifted Camille¡¯s limp form and tucked her inside as if she were a fragile doll.


    Jennie¡¯s face paled in horror. ¡°She won¡¯t suffocate in there, will she?¡±


    Corrie waved a dismissive hand. ¡°Rx. It¡¯s a specially designed case with air vents on every side. She won¡¯t die.¡±


    Fresh chapters are live at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s


    Jennie crouched beside the suitcase and traced the small vents with trembling fingers, searching for any sign of deception. When she found them where Corrie said they¡¯d be, she let out a shaky sigh¡ªbut the unease in her chest remained.


    Corrie watched her with a bemused expression, arms crossed. ¡°You¡¯re such a mystery to me. Camille is Brook¡¯s girlfriend¡ªshe¡¯s the woman you love deeply. And yet here you are, fretting over whether she can breathe. Tell me, Jennie: are you truly this selfless, or is this just another performance¡ªa grand disy of kindness?¡±


    Seeing Jennie¡¯s furious expression, Corrie teased, ¡°You see, that angry look suits you. You¡¯re yearning to hit me, but you¡¯re too scared. You know well that I could shatter you effortlessly.¡±


    Jennie took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve finally figured out why you¡¯re always by yourself.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s confident look wavered. ¡°What did you say?¡± she demanded, her voice sharp with annoyance.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1767

    ?Chapter 1767:


    Jennie said firmly, not breaking eye contact, ¡°You will never have genuine friendships. No one will truly love you. You hold onto this delusion that Brook might fall for you, but he¡¯d choose anyone over you. Isn¡¯t that just sad?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Who says no one loves me?¡±


    ¡°What about your parents?¡± Jennie challenged, her tone piercing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be their little princess? Your boyfriend is cheating on you openly, and instead of intervening, your parents have left you to handle it on your own. And your best n is to use me to eliminate yourpetition? I almost feel sorry for you.¡±


    As soon as Jennie stopped talking, Corrie threw the contents of her coffee cup at Jennie¡¯s face.


    The hot coffee cascaded down Jennie¡¯s face and neck. The pain was intense, but she refused to give Corrie the pleasure of seeing her react. She stared back at Corrie, her eyes aze with defiance.


    Jennie had clearly touched a raw nerve, and although Corrie¡¯s emotions surged momentarily, she quickly collected herself.


    With a sinister grin, Corrie leaned closer. She said in a quiet, threatening whisper, ¡°You¡¯re brave to speak to me that way. Now, tell me, do you want your best friend to die?¡±


    Jennie froze, her eyes filled with both anger and helpless fear.


    Corrie set the cup down on the table. ¡°However,¡± she began, her voice eerily calm, ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve aired your true feelings. Now I understand just how deeply you despise me.¡±


    She lightly lifted Jennie¡¯s chin with her finger. ¡°I was actually prepared to let you go. I thought, once I handled Camille, I¡¯d free your friend and you could both go back to¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­your lives. But now¡­ I see that freeing you would be like leaving a knife in my back.¡±


    Jennie looked at her cautiously. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    A subtle smile emerged on Corrie¡¯s face. ¡°Follow me. Stay in line until this is settled. Don¡¯t defy me, and perhaps I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±


    Thus, Jennie once again became Corrie¡¯s captive.


    Fresh updates now on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s


    Sitting in the back of the car, Jennie¡¯s face turned pale. She was certain Corrie would not honor her word. She also knew she was Corrie¡¯s rival in love. Corrie and her bodyguards drove Jennie and Camille far from Watscar; the journeysted a grueling seven hours.


    As they neared their destination, the effects of the drugs given to Camille began to fade, and she stirred.


    Stretching with a yawn, Camille pushed herself up, feeling heavy and sluggish. She peered out the window at the unfamiliar scenery and frowned. ¡°Where are we? Why are we here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re no longer in Watscar,¡± Jennie said in a low voice.


    Camille¡¯s mind felt empty. After a pause, she cautiously scanned their surroundings. ¡°So¡­ we¡¯ve been abducted?¡±


    Jennie let out a ruefulugh. ¡°Yes. And it¡¯s because of me. You have every right to be angry.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1768

    ?Chapter 1768:


    Camille looked at her friend, noticing the dirt marring her clothes and skin. With a small frown, she said, ¡°Stop being a pessimist. Remember, I told you everything would turn out fine. Just trust me.¡±


    Jennie offered a dry chuckle. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you? I¡¯m the reason we¡¯re in this mess. Corrie kidnapped you. She¡¯s not going to simply let you walk away.¡±


    ¡°Corrie?¡± Camille snorted dismissively. ¡°She doesn¡¯t scare me. She¡¯s all talk. Just wait until the real yers enter the game; she¡¯ll regret her actions.¡±


    Jennie nced at her, confused by her confidence.


    They arrived at their destination, and Jennie had no chance to probe further.


    Corrie stepped out of the lead vehicle and opened their door. Jennie and Camille sat side by side, both fixing Corrie with looks of clear disdain. Excitement surged through Corrie¡ªshe delighted in the sheer dominance she wielded over her captives, who could do nothing but stare at her with helpless anger. The


    The feeling was intoxicating. ¡°Get out,¡± Corriemanded, a menacing smile curling her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything for you.¡±


    As soon as Camille stepped from the car, she unleashed a furious tirade, hurling crude insults. Jennie, standing behind her, watched in stunned silence.


    For a moment, Corrie froze, unustomed to such harsh words. Then she regained herposure and shot back incredulously, ¡°What does Brook even see in you? You¡¯re nothing but a crude shrew!¡±


    Camille curled her lips into a sneer. ¡°Why Brook loves me is none of your business. Ever heard of ¡®different strokes for different folks¡¯?¡± She leaned forward, eyes glinting with hostility. ¡°Knowing that won¡¯t help you. Brook will never like you, so stop wasting your energy.¡±


    Jennie noticed Corrie¡¯s expression darken and grabbed Camille¡¯s arm. ¡°Enough. She¡¯s getting angry. If you keep pushing her, you¡¯ll only dig your own grave.¡±


    Camille threw back her head andughed. ¡°Afraid of Corrie? Don¡¯t make meugh! She¡¯s nothing but a bitter, spiteful woman.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s re turned icy. ¡°I¡¯ve warned you before. If you¡¯d listened, I could still offer you a way out. But no¡ªyou insist on walking into disaster.¡±


    Camille¡¯s smirk deepened. ¡°Let me be clear: if you touch either of us, someone will make you regret it.¡±


    Keep reading at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s.c?m


    Corrie scoffed. ¡°Regret? This is my family¡¯s turf. I¡¯d like to see who dares challenge me here.¡±


    Just then, the distant roar of engines shattered the tense silence. Corrie snapped her head toward the sound. ¡°No one should be able to get in!¡±


    Jennie instinctively pulled Camille behind her, heart pounding.


    Camille froze, then leaned in. ¡°Rx. They¡¯re with us.¡±


    Jennie blinked. ¡°Who?¡±


    Before Camille could answer, the convoy screeched to a halt. Doors swung open and Elyse stepped out, her sharp gaze sweeping over Jennie and Camille. She exhaled with relief. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re both safe.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s face twisted with rage and disbelief. ¡°Elyse?! How dare you show up! Get out of here, now!¡±


    Elyse smirked, arms crossed. ¡°Corrie, resorting to kidnapping shows how desperate you are. Do you know who you¡¯re dealing with? Jennie and Camille are under my protection. Lay a hand on them and you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1769

    ?Chapter 1769:


    Corrie held her stare for a long moment¡ªthen, to everyone¡¯s surprise, sheughed. ¡°Since you¡¯vee all this way, why not stay? I could always use more¡­ guests.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s smirk was razor-sharp. ¡°Oh? Kidnapping me too? Be my guest.¡±


    She took a step back. ¡°Though, I hope you have enough room¡ªyou might need to kidnap a few more people.¡±


    As if on cue, the doors of two cars behind her swung open. Brook and Jayden stepped out.


    Corrie¡¯s confidence shattered like ss. She burst out, her voice nearly a shriek, ¡°How did you even find this ce?! This is my family¡¯s territory!¡±


    Camille smirked, tilting her head with unmistakable arrogance. ¡°Shocked, aren¡¯t you? This is all thanks to me. I told you not to mess with me¡ªthe price of crossing me is more than you can afford.¡± Positioned behind Brook and Jayden, she folded her arms, radiating satisfaction. Her eyes gleamed with triumph, and the sheer delight in her expression made it clear she was reveling in the moment.


    Jennie, however, remained frozen in confusion. A tremor ran through her as she turned to Brook. ¡°How¡­ how did you know?¡±


    Brook exhaled softly, stepping forward before wrapping her in a reassuring embrace. ¡°Because I knew you had no choice,¡± he murmured. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore.¡±


    Jennie stiffened at his warmth, her chest tightening as emotion swelled within her. A sharp sting prickled her nose, and her vision blurred with unshed tears. ¡°But¡­ how did you know?¡±


    Brook exchanged a nce with Jayden before exining, ¡°For starters, Jayden knows Corrie well. He said she¡¯s ruthless¡ªshe never ys fair and always resorts to underhanded tactics. Since you were in her grasp, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess she¡¯d use you.¡±


    He paused, studying her face with a small smile. ¡°And second¡­ you¡¯re a terrible liar, you know that?¡±


    Jennie blinked, utterly lost.


    Brook gestured toward the elegant ruby brooch fastened to her chest. ¡°That brooch of yours? It¡¯s not just jewelry¡ªit¡¯s a listening device. I heard every word between you and Corrie.¡±


    Explore more now on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    Realization dawned on Jennie¡¯s face, the weight of it crashing over her. ¡°So¡­ you knew all along?¡±


    Brook nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I tried dropping hints, hoping you would confide in me, but you were too afraid. I didn¡¯t want to push you.¡±


    Jennie¡¯s gaze fell to the floor, her voice thick with regret. ¡°Corrie has my best friend under her control. I couldn¡¯t risk her life.¡±


    Brook slid his hands into hers. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why we didn¡¯te alone today. We¡¯ll find your friend. You¡¯re not alone.¡±


    Brook directed his bodyguards with practiced efficiency, issuing precise orders over the radio as the search began.


    Watching him coordinate the operation, Corriepletely unraveled. Her body trembled as she stammered, ¡°So the woman you love isn¡¯t Camille but Jennie? Was all of this just an borate lie?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1770

    Chapter 1770:


    Camille stepped forward, adopting a dramatic pose. ¡°Of course! I was a wellpaid actress hired by Brook. Deceiving you wasn¡¯t just my job¡ªit was my talent and my skill!¡±


    Brook offered Camille an appreciative nod. ¡°Indeed, you have remarkable talent for acting. Study diligently, and next year apply to drama school to refine your abilities.¡±


    Camille returned his smile with a yful salute. ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll follow whatever guidance you give me!¡±


    Jennie stood frozen, disbelief widening her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re in love with me, not Camille?¡± she asked, voice barely above a whisper.


    Brook¡¯s expression softened with surprise. ¡°Did you honestly think I had feelings for Camille? Since you returned, I¡¯ve spent every waking moment by your side. I only popped back to my vi now and then to grab a change of clothes.¡±


    Jennie¡¯s mind raced. ¡°But Corrie told me you cared for Camille.¡±


    Brook reached out to pinch Jennie¡¯s cheek affectionately. ¡°What does Corrie really know? My interest in Camille was just a guise. I never imagined you¡¯d believe her when I¡¯ve been here with you all along.¡±


    Camille, worried Jennie might still be confused, chimed in cheerfully, ¡°Jennie, please don¡¯t fall for that nonsense. I¡¯m still too young¡ªhow could I be interested in a man approaching thirty? I prefer someone closer to my own age, young and full of energy.¡±


    Brook rolled his eyes with mock irritation. ¡°I still have a few years before I turn thirty.¡±


    Camille giggled and darted behind Elyse for protection.


    Atst, the truth hit Jennie¡ªthis entire ruse had been Brook¡¯s n all along, devised just to help her.


    She turned to Corrie with newfound understanding. ¡°You once said no one paid attention to you. Isn¡¯t this entire situation proof to the contrary?¡±


    Corrie watched Jennie and Brook embrace, her heart burning with jealousy. The question tormented her¡ªhow could they find love while she remained alone?


    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be your bride!¡± she shouted, herposure shatteringpletely. ¡°You should be embracing me, not her!¡±


    The magic happens on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s??????


    Brook gently stepped back, keeping his voice calm. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my mother to speak with your parents about canceling our marriage. We should have their response soon.¡±


    Corrie staggered backward as if struck. ¡°What did you say? You want to cancel it? No! Absolutely not! I must marry you! I have to marry you!¡± Desperation colored every syble.


    Brook¡¯s patience finally snapped. ¡°Can you be rational for just one moment? Do you truly want to marry me out of love, or is it only for the power and privilege my family provides? You can¡¯t even say what you genuinely desire, so how can you value anything else?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s lips trembled, but her voice tore from her throat. ¡°I know exactly what I want! Marrying you guarantees me a good life. Why shouldn¡¯t I marry you? You show kindness to these other women¡ªwhy never to me?¡±


    Elyse could tolerate no more. She stepped forward deliberately, cing herself between Corrie and Brook, her gaze locked on Corrie. ¡°What precisely constitutes this ¡®good life¡¯ you speak of? How many moralpromises have you made in pursuit of this imagined paradise? If achieving that life demands sacrificing your conscience, why continue this relentless pursuit?¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Enjoy the weekend dear ones. God loves you and Noah whishes you all the best. (=?=) /


    .

 Chapter 1771

    ?Chapter 1771:


    Corrie¡¯s protest came out weakly. ¡°I haven¡¯t sacrificed my conscience!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s voice was measured but relentless. ¡°Then exin your tears. Why this emotional response? Are you crying because, despite all your schemes, Brook doesn¡¯t love you and refuses to marry you? Corrie, what do you truly desire at your core?¡±


    Corrie found herself speechless under such incisive questioning.


    The sudden ring of her phone shattered the tense silence.


    She answered with trembling hands, only to be met with her mother¡¯s furious voice. ¡°You useless fool! You can¡¯t even secure a man. His family has arrived to cancel the engagement¡ªyou¡¯ve humiliated mepletely!¡±


    The ground seemed to tilt beneath Corrie¡¯s feet. Everything she had fought for slipped through her fingers, spiraling beyond her desperate grasp.


    ¡°Hurry home immediately,¡± her mother snapped. ¡°We¡¯ll go see Brook together!¡±


    Corrie finally snapped. Her grip on the phone tightened before she hurled it to the ground. Screaming at Brook, she demanded, ¡°Why are you breaking off the engagement? Why won¡¯t you even give me a chance?¡±


    Brook sighed. ¡°Why should I? Yoush out without thinking. You need to see a therapist.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need that!¡± Corrie shrieked. ¡°You are the one with a¡ª¡±


    Jennie, unable to stay silent any longer, cut in. ¡°Corrie, you¡¯re delusional. You act like Brook belongs to you, but he never did.¡±


    Corrie let out a strangled sob before dissolving into tears and incoherent screams.


    Twenty minutes crawled by before the bodyguards returned with good news. They had found Jennie¡¯s missing friend. Though shaken and slightly malnourished, she was safe.


    Jennie exhaled deeply, feeling a weight lift off her chest. Brook turned to her and asked softly, ¡°Now that your friend is safe, can we talk about us?¡±


    Jennie hesitated, meeting his steady gaze. ¡°Do you really love me? I¡¯m just an ordinary girl¡­¡±


    Brook¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°Love doesn¡¯t check bank statements.¡±


    New stories uploaded on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    ¡°You might regret your choice,¡± Jennie murmured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t borrow trouble over something that hasn¡¯t even happened yet,¡± Brook said gently.


    She gave him a faint smile. ¡°What have you been readingtely? You¡¯re starting to sound pretty profound.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what I¡¯ve been reading,¡± Brook replied, holding her hand. ¡°It¡¯s what I¡¯ve been thinking ever since I met you.¡±


    Jennie wanted to say more, but the weight of everyone¡¯s stares¡ªespecially Camille¡¯s curious gaze¡ªmade her wish she could disappear.


    Blushing deep red, she mumbled, ¡°We can talkter.¡±


    Brook chuckled and slipped an arm around her waist with easy confidence. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car while we wait for your friend. We¡¯ll head back as soon as she¡¯s here.¡±


    Elyse watched Brook¡¯s smug grin, a thoughtful look crossing her face. ¡°When I first met him, I thought he was some kind of viin. Turns out he¡¯s not as bad as I imagined.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1772

    ?Chapter 1772:


    Jayden nodded. ¡°He lost his dad when he was just a kid. He had to fight tooth and nail to survive, to protect himself and his mom. That¡¯s why he¡¯s the only one in our generation who ever swore loyalty to our grandpa.¡±


    ¡°That exins a lot,¡± Elyse said softly.


    Jayden continued, ¡°No one ever celebrated my birthday when I lived with my grandpa. But Brook somehow found out and secretly brought me a small cake.¡±


    ¡°What happened next?¡± Elyse asked.


    ¡°The bodyguards found out. I didn¡¯t get to finish the cake, and Brook was taken away. After that, no one ever celebrated my birthday again,¡± he said, his voice t.


    Elyse tilted her head, her gaze soft. ¡°Then let¡¯s change that. How about we celebrate your birthday together every year from now on?¡±


    Jayden blinked in disbelief. ¡°You actually want to celebrate it with me?¡±


    ¡°I would love to,¡± Elyse replied, a warm smile on her lips.


    ¡°Hmm. Let¡¯s do it then,¡± he mumbled, looking everywhere but at her.


    Everyone else paired off with their loved ones or friends, rxed and happy¡ªeveryone except Corrie. Ignoring the cheerful conversations and bright smiles around her, she knelt on the ground, consumed by her own pain. All she could see was her perceived inadequacy, and a fierce anger rose within her. Why couldn¡¯t she experience the happiness and sess that seemed toe so easily to everyone else?


    After wallowing in her misery for a while, she finally pushed herself to her feet. Without a word or a backward nce, she slipped into a car and drove away.


    Watching her leave, Elyse frowned. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go after her?¡± she asked, worry etching her brow.


    Jayden shrugged indifferently. ¡°She¡¯ll get an earful when she gets home.¡±


    Elyse remembered the hurt in Corrie¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Something feels off. I have a bad feeling about this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her,¡± Jayden said dismissively. ¡°Her family haspletely brainwashed her. She¡¯s beyond help now, and the one person who truly loved her is gone¡ªshe¡¯s on her own.¡±


    Elyse blinked, confusion flickering across her face. ¡°But aren¡¯t her parents the ones who love her most?¡±


    ???€$? ???t??§ñ? ?n ??ln?¦Í¦Ål?.c??


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°Not in her case. And let¡¯s be real, Elyse¡ªnot all parents love their children.¡±


    Corrie drove home with a heavy heart. Before she could even reach the living room, a ss shattered against her forehead.


    She staggered backward, struggling to steady herself as blood trickled down her face.


    ¡°Useless!¡± Bertha spat, her face contorted with fury. ¡°You can¡¯t even keep a man interested in you. What else can you achieve? Do you know how arrogant Brook¡¯s mother was when she came here to call off our engagement? You¡¯vepletely humiliated me.¡±


    Corrie lifted her weary eyes to nce at her mother, then at her father, who remained silent like a mere bystander, and finally at her younger brother, Mitchel, whose face wore a smug expression.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1773

    ?Chapter 1773:


    Suddenly, bonedeep exhaustion washed over her. Hadn¡¯t she done enough? Hadn¡¯t she tried hard enough? She had sacrificed everything for this family. Yet why couldn¡¯t she ever earn her parents¡¯ praise?


    ¡°I¡¯m useless,¡± Corrie said wearily. ¡°Then what else do you want me to do? If you think I¡¯m so worthless, why don¡¯t you let Mitchel handle these things? He¡¯s your golden child, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s so capable, so he should take my ce.¡±


    Bertha retorted sharply, ¡°Why should he do it? You know he¡¯s outstanding. Shouldn¡¯t he be doing more valuable things? But look at you¡ªyou couldn¡¯t even handle a simple task. You really anger me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t seed,¡± Corrie said, her voice hollow.


    ¡°Then you try it,¡± Bertha challenged.


    Mitchel shot to his feet, unable to hold his tongue any longer. ¡°How dare you speak to Mom that way?¡± His face reddened with indignation. ¡°She¡¯s sacrificed everything for this family. You show nothing but ingratitude. And now you want to burden her with your responsibilities? Your selfishness knows no bounds.¡±


    Corrie stared at him, stunned disbelief etched across her features. ¡°You have the audacity to call me selfish? Look in the mirror before you judge me. I¡¯ve been this family¡¯s workhorse while you¡¯ve reaped all the benefits. Every single thing you¡¯ve ever wanted, I moved heaven and earth to get it for you.¡±


    Mitchel frowned. ¡°We¡¯re family. Why count every little favor? We should stand united. But you¡¯re just picking fights.¡±


    Corrie took a deep breath. ¡°Are you serious? If we¡¯re family, why don¡¯t you contribute anything? Where¡¯s your gratitude? And yet you want to use my¡­?¡±


    ¡°Connections to get into the Owen Group? If you¡¯re so capable, find your own way in.¡±


    Mitchel said discontentedly, ¡°I want to join the Owen Group entirely for your benefit. You¡¯re fighting alone there. I only want to help you. Instead of appreciating that, you attack me with harsh words. Fine! I won¡¯t try to help you again.¡±


    Bertha sighed. ¡°Enough. Both of you, stop. It¡¯s my fault. If I were more capable, you wouldn¡¯t be in this situation, and Brook wouldn¡¯t have canceled his engagement with Corrie.¡±


    Mitchel¡¯s brow furrowed with feigned concern. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s all Corrie¡¯s fault. She¡¯s just an ungrateful wretch. She hasn¡¯t contributed anything worthwhile, yet she has the audacity to criticize everything.¡±


    The blood drained from Corrie¡¯s face as the usation hung in the air. Was she really the ungrateful one? Had she been the one constantly finding fault where none existed?


    L¨»t??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????


    A sharp pain radiated through her chest as she clutched at it. The sting of their words cut deeper than any knife could reach.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle Brook¡¯s family,¡± Bertha dered, her voice thick with grievance. ¡°There¡¯s always a solution to be found. Even if I must humble myselfpletely, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to salvage my daughter¡¯s engagement.¡±


    ¡°Enough. You don¡¯t have to do anything,¡± Corrie interrupted. ¡°I can resolve this situation on my own.¡±


    Mitchel released a derisive snort. ¡°You can handle it? How exactly? You¡¯ve been cast aside like yesterday¡¯s garbage. You worthless disappointment!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1774

    ?Chapter 1774:


    ¡°I¡¯m worthless? If you believe you¡¯re so capable, prove it. Earn your own money and respect,¡± Corrie challenged. ¡°You¡¯re an adult now, yet you still depend on me for money.¡±


    Mitchel¡¯s face contorted with rage. ¡°Do I need your charity? That moneyes from Mom. What im do you have to it?¡±


    ¡°Her moneyes directly from me. Who do you think has been supporting this family all along?¡± Having said this, she left angrily.


    Later that evening, beneath the warm glow of restaurant lighting, Elyse and Jayden joined Brook and Jennie, who had invited them to celebrate their love.


    Once seatedfortably, Elyse leaned forward with undisguised curiosity. ¡°Weren¡¯t you two involved in a rtionship previously?¡±


    Jennie cast a sideways nce at Brook, whoseplexion reddened with embarrassment. ¡°Our¡­¡±


    ¡°Our arrangement was straightforward: he provided financial support, and I shared his bed. There were no emotional attachments; I suppose I was his sex partner?¡±


    Brook cleared his throat, eager to exin himself. ¡°I was drawn to you the moment our eyes met. Back then, I couldn¡¯t grasp what it meant to truly care for someone. That¡¯s why I suggested we be just sexual partners.¡±


    Jennie¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°I fell for you at first sight. Why else would I agree to such an arrangement? I had never done anything like that before.¡±


    Elyse gasped, her hand flying to her lips. ¡°So it was love at first sight for both of you?¡±


    Jennie and Brook exchanged flustered nces, their cheeks warming as they shyly looked away.


    Camille took a slow sip of her steaming tea, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°That¡¯s true love, isn¡¯t it? How absolutely enviable. When is fate going to send my Mr. Right my way?¡±


    Brook¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°You just focus on your academics.¡±


    ¡°I hit the books every single day!¡± Camille mmed her palm against the table. ¡°Why can¡¯t I dream about love in my spare time? You¡¯ve got your happiness, but I¡¯m still hopelessly single!¡±


    ¡°Once you¡¯re twenty, you can date whoever you want,¡± Brook scoffed. ¡°Until then, it¡¯s out of the question.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s brings you fresh updates


    ¡°Hmph! Really outdated!¡± Camille rolled her eyes and refused to argue further.


    Brook let it slide and instead ced some food on Jennie¡¯s te while she poured him a ss of wine. Their affection for each other was undeniable.


    Elyse sighed, unable to hide her admiration. ¡°You two are a perfect match.¡±


    Jennie chuckled. ¡°I heard about how you and Jayden met today. It sounds like fate had a hand in it.¡±


    Elyse hesitated. ¡°Our first encounter?¡±


    Jayden spoke softly. ¡°It was a spurofthemoment decision.¡±


    Memories surfaced, and Elyse instinctively nced at Jayden¡ªonly to find he was already watching her. Her voice lowered to a whisper. ¡°Still, it feels like we were meant to be.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1775

    ?Chapter 1775:


    Jayden pulled her closer. ¡°Meant to be indeed. Who else could you possibly end up with besides me?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face flushed, leaving her momentarily speechless.


    Jennie, resting her chin in her hands, sighed dreamily. ¡°I can¡¯t handle this! Other people¡¯s romances are always the most heartwarming.¡±


    Camille pouted in jealousy. ¡°So adorable! When will it be my turn?¡±


    Brook shot her a pointed look. ¡°Stick to your studies, not love stories.¡±


    The evening was filled with cheerful conversation andughter. Brook, especially, was in high spirits¡ªnow that Corrie was out of the picture and he had Jennie by his side, his life feltplete.


    Happiness was unmistakable. As the dinner wrapped up, Brook¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Zoe¡¯s name shed on the screen.


    The moment he answered and heard her voice, his tipsiness evaporated. His face turned serious.


    Reassuring her, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to track down Uncle Jordy. He¡¯s probably just hanging out with his friends, had a few drinks, and lost track of time.¡±


    After ending the call, Jayden, noticing the change in Brook¡¯s demeanor, asked, ¡°Aunt Zoe? Something wrong?¡±


    Brook exhaled sharply. ¡°She said Uncle Jordy left to meet some friends in the afternoon and hasn¡¯t returned. She¡¯s tried calling and texting, but there¡¯s no response.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brow lifted. ¡°So, he¡¯s gone off the radar?¡±


    Brook nodded. ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s worried and asked me to look into it.¡± His expression darkened. ¡°The timing feels off. I can¡¯t shake the thought that Corrie might be involved.¡±


    ¡°Need backup?¡± Jayden offered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got this covered. You and Elyse should head home,¡± Brook replied, shaking his head. He knew Jayden wasn¡¯t particrly close to Jordy.


    Jayden gave a small nod. ¡°Alright, but call if you need me.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your gateway to fiction


    Brook returned the nod before leaving with Jennie and Camille.


    As they watched him go, Elyse turned to Jayden, her voiceced with concern. ¡°Do you think Corrie and Jordy meeting means they¡¯re plotting something to split up Brook and Jennie?¡±


    Jayden exhaled, a hint of frustration in his tone. ¡°It¡¯s possible. Corrie¡¯spletely lost her grip on reality¡ªshe¡¯s obsessed with Brook. I have a bad feeling about this.¡±


    Elyse immediately mped a hand over his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it! If you think something bad will happen, keep it to yourself! Let¡¯s just go home.¡±


    Upon arriving, they were greeted by Driscoll, who held out a bouquet with a warm smile. ¡°These are from Mr. Owen.¡±


    He then shot a pleased nce at Jayden, as if silentlymending him. Finally, Jayden had figured out how to properly woo his girl¡ªhe hadn¡¯t let him down!


    Elyse turned to Jayden, surprise and delight lighting up her face.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1776

    ?Chapter 1776:


    ¡°Flowers? From you? This isn¡¯t like you. What¡¯s the asion?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t order any flowers,¡± Jayden remarked.


    Elyse¡¯s grin faltered. Driscoll¡¯s expression tightened with unease.


    ¡°If not you, then who?¡± she questioned.


    Moving swiftly, Driscoll snatched up the unwee bouquet. ¡°I¡¯ll find out, sir.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s gaze lingered on Elyse, amusement flickering in his eyes. ¡°Someone surprises you with a gift, and your first instinct is to ask me about it?¡±


    Elyse tensed up. ¡°Are you seriously questioning my loyalty?¡±


    Jayden scoffed, brushing off her words. ¡°Get rid of them. They¡¯re irritating,¡± he instructed Driscoll coldly.


    Without hesitation, Driscoll carried them away.


    Jayden strode upstairs, irritation rolling off him in waves. Elyse followed closely behind.


    Once inside, she could feel his frustration filling the space. Desperate to ease the tension, she blurted, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset! I had no idea who sent them. I just assumed they were from you.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curved into a sarcastic smirk. ¡°Seems like whoever it was knows you better than I do. They even picked your favorites.¡±


    Elyse recognized his jealousy, irrational as it was. He was brooding, and she knew how difficult it was to calm him in this mood.


    nting her hands on her hips, she challenged him. ¡°Can you speak to me properly?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? I¡¯m not shouting, am I?¡± he retorted.


    Elyse let out an exasperated chuckle. He was being so childish. Rather than argue, she climbed onto hisp, cradled his face, and bit his lip¡ªteasing yet firm.


    Jayden inhaled sharply, lips parting slightly, just enough for her tongue to slip through.


    His eyes widened in shock. She was unusually daring tonight. Normally, she shied away when he tried to prolong a kiss.


    Since she rarely took the lead, he decided to enjoy it, but then he sensed that something felt off.


    He pulled back, noticing her lips slick with moisture. ¡°We¡¯ve done this countless times. You still haven¡¯t mastered it?¡± he asked, discreetly swiping his lips.


    Elyse lifted her chin, defiance gleaming in her eyes. ¡°Excuse me? I happen to be excellent at kissing.¡±


    Jayden chuckled. ¡°You made it feel like you were gnawing on a bone. This is my mouth, not a chew toy.¡± He ruffled her hair. ¡°Let me demonstrate how it¡¯s really done.¡± He drew her in, capturing her lips in a deep, lingering kiss.


    Elyse melted into it, but she wasn¡¯t about to let him win. Tonight, she was taking control. He¡¯d been insufferable, and she nned to put him in his ce. Shoving him back, she pinned him to the mattress.


    Jayden blinked up at her before bursting intoughter. ¡°Did you sneak a drink or something? You¡¯re feisty tonight.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1777

    ?Chapter 1777:


    ¡°Shut up and listen to me!¡± she demanded, straddling his torso. Meeting his gaze, she dered, ¡°I have no idea who sent those flowers, and you have no right to use me. You¡¯re the only one I care about.¡±


    His smirk softened. ¡°That¡¯s all? Anything else you¡¯d like to confess?¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡± She lifted a brow. ¡°Instead of ming me, maybe focus on finding out who actually sent them.¡± She poked his chest for emphasis. ¡°Got it?¡±


    ¡°Crystal clear. Now tell me, what do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she scoffed.


    His hands slid down to grip her waist, fingers teasing. ¡°You¡¯re on top of me now. Shouldn¡¯t you keep going?¡±


    Elyse felt his hands wandering lower, warmth creeping up her neck. ¡°Quit that! I¡­ I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    She tried to pull away, but he wouldn¡¯t let her slip free. With a swift move, he flipped her beneath him and began peeling away her clothes.


    Now bare, she buried her face against his chest, heat flooding her cheeks.


    ¡°Good girl. I¡¯ll make sure you enjoy every second,¡± he murmured, voice thick with promise.


    His fingers roamed over her skin just as a knock echoed from the door. Elyse tensed, clutching him.


    Annoyed at the interruption, Jayden had no intention of stopping. If he ignored it, the visitor would eventually go away.


    Elyse, however, was acutely aware of their predicament. Overwhelmed by his touch, she mumbled, ¡°Careful¡­ Someone¡¯s out there. Not so rough!¡±


    Jayden pressed a soft kiss to her jaw. ¡°Rx. These walls are soundproof. No one will hear a thing.¡±


    She pped a hand over her mouth. ¡°No! Be gentle, or I¡¯ll get mad.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. See? They¡¯ve stopped knocking. They¡¯ve gone,¡± he whispered, his breath warm against her skin.


    Elyse was about to argue that she still sensed someone lingering outside, but Jayden silenced her protests with another deep, possessive kiss.


    The next morning, Elyse woke up after eight. She dressed quickly and made her way to the dining room for breakfast. As she entered, she noticed Tracy staring at her with a mischievous glint in her eye. Elyse sobered, suspicion piqued. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Exclusive stories gal¦Ç¦Òv??l??


    Tracy¡¯s grin widened, her voice dripping with insinuation. ¡°Did you and Jayden have some funst night?¡±


    Elyse felt her face flush hot as a tomato. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like that,¡± she stammered. ¡°He and I¡ªwe just¡­¡±


    Tracyughed and reached out tofort her. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t be so shy. It¡¯s perfectly normal to have sex. I was out of line yesterday, though. Driscoll told me you two had a quarrel, and I was worried sick. Turns out I was fretting over nothing.¡±


    ¡°Turns out you were the one knocking on the door,¡± Elyse said weakly. ¡°Good thing it was me! I put two and two together and figured you lovebirds couldn¡¯t be in too deep a spat. You scurried off right after.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1778

    ?Chapter 1778:


    Tracy sighed wistfully. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, you know, to have found your Mr. Right. When will minee knocking?¡±


    As if on cue, Shaun appeared in the doorway, clearing his throat to announce his presence.


    Tracy shot him a withering look. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, go see a doctor. Don¡¯t spread it to us!¡±


    Shaun¡¯s expression faltered, wounded. ¡°I just wanted to say you could marry me, and I¡¯d make you just as happy.¡±


    Tracy retorted fiercely, ¡°Jayden is in a league of his own. You can¡¯t hold a candle to him.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s face contorted with disbelief. ¡°Is Jayden really that great?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Tracy stated matteroffactly. ¡°You¡¯re nothingpared to him.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s expression darkenedpletely. Him¡ªnot as good as Jayden? It was the most ludicrous thing he¡¯d ever heard.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just ignore reality because you¡¯re angry with me,¡± Shaun said seriously.


    Tracy arched an eyebrow. ¡°Reality? Do tell.¡±


    Shaun replied, ¡°The fact is that I¡¯m the catch here, not Jayden.¡± Tracy just scoffed and fell silent, refusing to dignify his words with a response.


    Elyse calmly epted the milk from Driscoll and began her breakfast, reflecting that in some ways Tracy and Shaun made quite the pair. After finishing her meal, she wandered into the living room and found Jayden locked in a tense phone conversation.


    ¡°Uncle Jordy is dead? Where¡¯s the body? I¡¯ll head there immediately.¡± Jayden hung up abruptly, snatched his coat, and stormed for the door.


    Elyse hurried after him, concern etched on her face. ¡°Jordy passed away? Where is he? I want toe with you,¡± she implored.


    Jayden¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s best if you stay here. His death was quite shocking, and I don¡¯t want to expose you to that.¡±


    ¡°What about his wife?¡± Elyse pressed. ¡°Let me go and offer her somefort in this difficult time.¡±


    Jayden hesitated, his expression conflicted. ¡°She¡­¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s delivers what you seek


    ¡°Her husband died,¡± Elyse interrupted gently. ¡°Hiding it from her won¡¯t change the situation.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s consideration, Jayden relented with a sigh. ¡°All right. But please stay in the car.¡±


    When they arrived at the scene, the area was cordoned off by police tape and officers milled about, conducting their investigation. Brook, looking haggard and worn, was deep in conversation with the authorities. Upon noticing Jayden¡¯s arrival, he excused himself and made his way over.


    Jayden¡¯s jaw clenched, his expression grim. ¡°Where is Uncle Jordy?¡±


    Brook gestured toward a dpidated building in the distance. ¡°Over in that abandoned factory. It¡¯s not the primary crime scene¡ªjust where they dumped him. We had people scouring the area for hours yesterday with no luck. A homeless man finally made the grim discovery.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1779

    ?Chapter 1779:


    He covered his face with trembling hands, his voice raw with emotion. ¡°His death was so sudden, so unexpected. How do I even begin to break the news to Aunt Zoe? She¡¯s been messaging me nonstop, desperate for updates.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You haven¡¯t told her yet?¡±


    Brook shook his head miserably. ¡°I can¡¯t find the words. It¡¯s all too much¡ªnot only will she have to cope with her husband¡¯s death, but she¡¯ll also have to learn of his infidelity. I fear it will shatter herpletely.¡±


    Jayden fell silent, at a loss for how to proceed in such a delicate situation.


    They fell silent for a while.


    Finally, Elyse spoke up tentatively. ¡°How do you know Corrie is responsible for his death?¡±


    Brook said, ¡°Her car was found at the abandoned factory. The trunk was stained with blood. She must have fled there from the primary crime scene after the murder. The police are investigating that location as we speak.¡±


    Elyse was puzzled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she in the car?¡±


    Brook shook his head grimly. ¡°No. After disposing of the body, she ditched the car and vanished into thin air.¡± Then he sighed and added, ¡°To make matters worse, there are no surveince cameras in the vicinity. We have no way of knowing if she had an aplice.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes shed with determination. ¡°In that case, we need to notify her family immediately. If anyone aided and abetted her, it would most likely be her family.¡±


    When the police and Jayden¡¯s group pulled up at the Bates family residence, Bertha and Nichs were taken aback.


    Bertha¡¯s face paled with rm. ¡°Why have you brought officers to our home? What is this about? We haven¡¯t done anything wrong!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes zed with fury. ¡°Nothing wrong? Your daughter Corrie is a murderer. Tell us everything you know¡ªnow!¡±


    Bertha and Nichs exchanged stunned, disbelieving looks.


    ¡°Corrie killed someone?¡± Nichs choked out. ¡°Who?¡±


    L??€$? ???t??§ñ? I¦Ç ?a?n?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m


    ¡°A member of the Owen family,¡± Elyse answered coldly.


    Bertha copsed into sobs. ¡°What have I done to deserve this? She¡¯s ruined us!¡±


    Nichs, his face dark with fury, clenched his fists. ¡°Where is she? I¡¯ll break her legs myself!¡±


    Watching their raw devastation, Elyse hesitated. This wasn¡¯t an act. She turned to Jayden, voice low. ¡°Could they really not know where she is?¡±


    ¡°Let the police handle it from here. We¡¯re done,¡± Jayden replied.


    Back in the car, an uneasy silence stretched between them.


    Brook finally spoke. ¡°We¡¯ve bought ourselves a little time, but we can¡¯t dodge whates next. How do we tell Aunt Zoe without giving her a heart attack?¡±


    Jayden pulled out a cigarette, rolling it between his fingers before cing it between his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t oveplicate it. Just tell her. The longer you wait, the worse it gets.¡±


    Brook exhaled sharply. ¡°Easy for you to say. Why don¡¯t you do it, then?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1780

    Chapter 1780:


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°Not happening. You know my history with her family isn¡¯t exactly friendly.¡±


    Brook scowled. ¡°So this is my problem?¡±


    Elyse gave his hand a reassuring squeeze. ¡°She asked you to find her husband, which means she trusts you. She deserves to hear the truth from you.¡±


    Sighing, Brook reached for Jayden¡¯s cigarette pack and lit one of his own. After a deep inhale, he squared his shoulders. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll just go tell her.¡±


    With their course decided, the three of them drove to Zoe¡¯s home.


    Zoe, thrilled at Brook¡¯s visit, practically ran out to greet him. But her excitement faded the moment she saw his grim expression. A chill of apprehension settled over her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Come in,¡± she said quickly.


    ncing at Elyse and Jayden, she added, ¡°You¡¯re Jayden¡¯s wife, right? We haven¡¯t had the chance to meet properly. It¡¯s wonderful to finally put a face to the name. You¡¯re stunning. Jayden¡¯s a lucky man.¡± She linked arms with Elyse, guiding them inside.


    The housekeeper soon served drinks and refreshments.


    Brook barely touched his drink before setting his ss down. His voice grew heavy. ¡°Aunt Zoe, I found Uncle Jordy. He¡­ he was murdered.¡±


    The words came out hushed, but their weight hit like a hammer.


    Zoe¡¯s ss slipped from her hands, shattering on the floor.


    Jayden, Elyse, and Brook tensed, their own pulses hammering in the silence.


    For a moment, Zoe¡¯s panic was overridden by sheer disbelief. ¡°Murdered? That can¡¯t be. He left just yesterday. He only went to see a friend¡­¡±


    Her voice faltered, her hand clutching her forehead as her body swayed. Elyse reacted in an instant, catching her before she copsed. ¡°She¡¯s out cold! Someone get a doctor!¡±


    Jayden and Brook carried Zoe to her bedroom. Her face was ghostly pale, her body limp against the sheets.


    Brook sank into a chair beside her, rubbing a hand down his face. ¡°I knew this would break her. She and Uncle Jordy¡­ They were crazy about each other, back when they were younger.¡±


    Every journey starts at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§à??


    Jayden exhaled. ¡°You¡¯d think people would get wiser with time. Instead, they just make some stupid mistakes.¡±


    Brook had no response. The mess with Jordy and Corrie was beyond words.


    Not long after, a doctor arrived, and the three of them quietly left the room.


    An hourter, the doctor stepped out of the room, his expression serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put her under any more stress,¡± he warned in a hushed tone. ¡°She¡¯s in no condition to handle it right now. I¡¯ve given her medication to lower her blood pressure.¡±


    Elyse stiffened. ¡°Does that mean we can¡¯t tell her about Corrie?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Hi dear readers, I hope you enjoyed the chapters! From now on, new chapters will be released every Tuesday and Friday. Also, four new novels will beunched each week. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1781

    ?Chapter 1781:


    Brook¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°It¡¯s not going to be easy. We have to keep the truth about Corrie and Uncle Jordy under wraps¡ªfor now.¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Exactly. You should go talk to her.¡±


    Brook¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Me again?¡±


    Elyse instinctively stepped closer to Jayden, silently making it clear she wasn¡¯t volunteering.


    Brook sighed, running a hand through his hair before reluctantly heading inside.


    Elyse and Jayden remained in the hallway. She nced up at him, curiosity flickering in her eyes. ¡°Where do you think Corrie could be hiding? She hasn¡¯t gone home, she¡¯s not with anyone we know, and she doesn¡¯t have a car. Where could she possibly be?¡±


    Jayden stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s the real question, isn¡¯t it? Where would she go?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯spletely alone,¡± Elyse pointed out. ¡°No car and no friends willing to take her in. Do you think she¡¯s sleeping on the streets? Maybe hiding out in the woods somewhere?¡±


    Jayden hesitated. ¡°There is one ce she might have gone.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes lit up with urgency. ¡°Where?¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a long shot¡ªpractically wishful thinking. I doubt she¡¯d actually go there.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s check it out anyway,¡± Elyse insisted.


    After a brief pause, Jayden exhaled and nodded. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Corrie stepped off the bus, empty-handed. Every cent she had was spent on the ticket.


    After a long, restless journey, Corrie finally returned to Watscar. The morning sun cast a golden glow through the trees, but its warmth did nothing to ease the cold hollowness inside her.


    Pale and exhausted, she set off up the winding road. The tram fare had drained herst coin, so she had walked for hours. Atst, she reached her destination¡ªa quiet cemetery. Tears stung her eyes; she brushed them away with trembling fingers and let memory guide her between the gravestones until she stopped before one in particr.


    The photograph on the headstone remained untouched by time. A young man¡¯s face stared back¡ªhandsome, with boyish features that still held the promise of youth. Corrie crouched down and traced the engraved lines of his face with her fingertips.


    galno¦Í?ls is your update source


    ¡°Louis, I came to see you,¡± she whispered, her voice breaking. Slowly, she sank onto the grass and stared nkly at the sky.


    ¡°Louis, I killed someone. An old man. He promised he¡¯d help me secure my engagement to Brook. But yesterday he reneged¡ªand then he called me a whore.¡± Her voice cracked as the word fell from her lips. ¡°Maybe he wasn¡¯t wrong. I let myself be used. I slept with him just to win a marriage. And when I realized how filthy I¡¯d be, I¡­ killed him.¡±


    Corrie pressed her back against the cold stone, as if she could lean on Louis himself. The confession tumbled out in a flood. ¡°Why was I so blind, Louis? You chased after me. You were good to me¡ªyou even said you wanted to marry me. And I¡­¡± She swallowed hard. ¡°I turned my back on you. I looked down on you. I was such a fool.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1782

    ?Chapter 1782:


    Her gaze lingered on the photograph as though memorizing every detail. ¡°When you died, I didn¡¯t evene. I was with someone else¡ªsomeone my family needed me to be with. And when Jayden asked why I missed your funeral, I lied and said I had other things to do.¡±


    A choked sob escaped her. ¡°Louis, I regret it. I regret everything.¡± The dam broke. First silent tears, then trembling sobs, and finally raw, gutwrenching cries.


    Clutching her chest as if to hold herself together, she cried out, ¡°Why did you have to die so young? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? My life is a disaster¡­ so much pain.¡±


    At that moment, Jayden and Elyse passed through the cemetery gates. Elyse¡¯s breath caught. ¡°Is that Corrie?¡± she whispered. Jayden¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°She¡¯s actually here¡ªat Louis¡¯s grave?¡± They approached slowly, their hearts heavy with unspoken concern. Corrie, lost in her grief, didn¡¯t notice them. She sat beside the headstone, arms wrapped around it as if it were her only anchor in the world.


    By the time the police arrived at the cemetery, Corrie had pulled herself together. Her arrogance was gone, reced by utter exhaustion.


    As the officers led her toward their car, she paused beside Jayden and Elyse. Turning to Jayden, she murmured, ¡°You were right.¡±


    Jayden frowned. ¡°About what?¡±


    Corrie¡¯s voice was hollow. ¡°After Louis¡¯s funeral, we argued. You told me that with him gone, the only person who ever truly loved me was gone as well.¡±


    She hesitated, tears welling in her eyes. ¡°You were right. Louis was the only one who cared, and I realized it toote.¡±


    Jayden remained silent at the mention of Louis¡¯s name.


    Corrie exhaled shakily. ¡°But you broke your promise to him. You vowed to look after me for his sake¡ªand you didn¡¯t.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°You killed my child. How dare you still expect my care?¡±


    Corrie let out a bitterugh. After a moment, she admitted, ¡°Louis told me that if I ever felt lost, I shoulde find him. He said he¡¯d always be waiting.¡±


    Her gaze drifted back to the tombstone. ¡°At least he¡¯s still here. That¡¯s enough for me.¡±


    Jayden studied her. ¡°I never expected to see you here. It seems you haven¡¯t forgotten him.¡±


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your fiction sanctuary


    Corrie said nothing. She lingered for a moment, then turned away. As she passed Elyse, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elyse.¡±


    Elyse stiffened, surprised, but didn¡¯t meet her gaze¡ªher emotions were too tangled to express.


    When the police car pulled away with Corrie inside, Elyse spoke softly to Jayden. ¡°If possible, find a photo of Louis for her.¡±


    Jayden nced at her, surprise flickering across his face, then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡±


    Elyse hesitated before asking, ¡°Do you think Louis would be heartbroken to see her like this?¡±


    Jayden exhaled slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But he loved her deeply. If he could see what she¡¯s be, it would devastate him.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1783

    ?Chapter 1783:


    Elyse said nothing more. She had intended to leave the cemetery, but something stopped her. Her eyes fell on another headstone.


    ¡°Here lies the child of Elyse Lloyd and Jayden Owen¡­¡± A chill ran down her spine. ¡°Is this¡­?¡±


    Jayden stood beside her, equally shaken. His voice trembled. ¡°Brook told me he arranged everything. Did he¡­ put up a tombstone for our baby?¡±


    Elyse reached out and traced the inscription with trembling fingers. Tears blurred her vision. ¡°So this is where you rest¡­ I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯te sooner. Did you wait for me?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s heart clenched. Neither lingered any longer. They left the cemetery at once and booked the first flight back to Cambape.


    As soon as they arrived, they went straight to Brook¡¯s vi.


    Brook looked up in surprise. ¡°You here for Corrie? Why are you back so soon? Did you find her?¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°We did¡ªbut we also discovered something else.¡±


    Brook¡¯s brows knitted. ¡°What did you find?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice was heavy. ¡°Our child¡¯s grave.¡±


    Brook stiffened, his face paling. ¡°You went to Watscar?¡±


    Elyse stared at him, emotion tangled in her eyes. ¡°Did you arrange that tombstone?¡±


    Brook was silent for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes. Grandpa intended for both of you and the baby to die that night. I could only save you¡ªwith Corrie taking charge of the child.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Back then, you werepletely useless.¡±


    Brook didn¡¯t argue. He simply bowed his head. ¡°I was. I couldn¡¯t protect anyone I cared about.¡±


    Elyse wiped her tears. ¡°I understand now. Thank you for finding a resting ce for our child.¡±


    Brook¡¯s lips curved into a faint, bitter smile. ¡°No thanks needed. I failed both of you.¡±


    Then, as if shaking off the weight of the conversation, he asked, ¡°Has Corrie been caught? I need to let Aunt Zoe know. I¡¯m heading out now.¡± Without waiting for a response, he turned and left.


    Elyse stared at the closed door long after he was gone. ¡°I let that child down.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s arms closed around her from behind. His voice was gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on the past. We can have more children. Maybe, if fate allows, that child will return to us in another way.¡±


    Elyse looked up at him, puzzled. ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    With a rare, yful smile, Jayden swept her into his arms. ¡°We¡¯ll never know unless we try. Let¡¯s go home and make a baby.¡±


    Tracy burst through the door, cradling a bouquet of fresh blooms and shing a triumphant grin. ¡°Jayden, did you order these?¡± she chirped.


    Jayden arched an eyebrow and shot Elyse a sideways nce. ¡°When would I have squeezed that into my day?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1784

    ?Chapter 1784:


    Elyse, wide-eyed and equally bewildered, threw her hands up. ¡°More flowers? Seriously? Who is this mysterious sender?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°I was betting on Jayden turning into Mr. Romance, but nope¡ªit¡¯s that mystery admirer pulling the strings again.¡±


    Shaun tugged Tracy aside, muttering, ¡°Zip it, will you? Didn¡¯t you notice the storm brewing on Jayden¡¯s face?¡±


    Tracy peeked back at Jayden, unconvinced. ¡°Nah, he¡¯s not that petty.¡±


    Shaun smirked and rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re clueless about guys, huh?¡± With a dramatic flourish, he flung the flowers aside and dragged Tracy out to the yard.


    Elyse let out an exasperated groan. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that stinkeye. I¡¯m just as lost as you are¡ªI¡¯ve been glued to your side all day. This flower fiasco has me scratching my head too.¡±


    Jayden beckoned Driscoll over, his voice sharp. ¡°Any luck tracking down our phantom florist?¡±


    Driscoll¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Nope. No name, no note¡ªjust a fat stack of cash to cover three months of deliveries, all addressed to Elyse.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s brow shot up. ¡°Three months? So this lovesick nut is nning to keep the flowersing? Who is this diehard fan¡ªsome swooning admirer of yours, Elyse?¡±


    Elyse caught the jealous edge in his voice and sighed, feeling cornered. ¡°I swear, I¡¯m in the dark here. Don¡¯t turn this into a soap opera¡ªI¡¯m not enjoying the drama either.¡±


    Jayden let out a sharp huff and narrowed his eyes at the flowers strewn across the floor as if they¡¯d personally offended him. Irritation simmering, he stormed upstairs, each step echoing his sour mood.


    Driscoll offered Elyse a nervous smile. ¡°Maybe he needs somefort right now?¡±


    Elyse clenched her teeth. ¡°Then quit bringing in these flowers! They¡¯re like gasoline on his mood swings.¡±


    Driscoll jumped on board without missing a beat. ¡°You got it. I¡¯ll make sure those flowers don¡¯t even sniff the doorstep from now on.¡±


    Elyse squared her shoulders. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go smooth things over with Mr. Grumpy Pants upstairs.¡±


    Your update hub: g?l¦Ç¦Òv?ls?c?m


    As Elyse climbed the stairs, Tracy peeked from the doorway, curiosity buzzing. ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll actually duke it out?¡±


    Shaun chuckled. ¡°Nah, those two are tighter than a drum. Rememberst night? You barged in and almost crashed their lovey-dovey moment.¡±


    Tracy pulled a goofy face, sticking out her tongue. ¡°Yeah, that was totally me dropping the ball¡ªoops!¡±


    Gazing at her adorable face, Shaun stopped in his tracks, a sudden pause hanging in the air before he spoke. ¡°Tracy, do you think there¡¯s still a shot for us?¡±


    Tracy tilted her head, her eyes meeting his earnest stare. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not sure where I stand with you anymore. I was head over heels for you once, but after all that went down, I was drowning in anger and bitterness¡ªsometimes I even imagined throttling you. Lately, though, I¡¯ve started letting go.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1785

    ?Chapter 1785:


    He nodded, his voice steady but soft. ¡°I know I messed up big time. I hurt you, and I own every rotten thing I did. But the truth is, I care about you¡ªmore than anything¡ªand I would love for us to try again.¡±


    She gazed at him, her face calm and unreadable. ¡°My heart¡¯s a tangled mess right now. I don¡¯t have any clear answers for you.¡±


    He reached for her hand, shaking his head with quiet desperation. ¡°Don¡¯t brush me off like that. I¡¯m begging you for a chance. I would grovel if I had to¡ªI can¡¯t picture my life without you. No one else could ever take your ce.¡±


    A faint, rare smile flickered across her lips. ¡°Oh,e on, don¡¯t kid yourself,¡± she teased gently. ¡°You¡¯ll fall for someone else someday¡ªjust not right this second.¡±


    Shaun frowned, pushing back. ¡°Why would you even want me to move on to someone new?¡±


    Her voice softened. ¡°Because that is how you¡¯ll find real peace. We¡¯ve both got scars from what we went through together. Even if we patched things up, I don¡¯t think we would have the energy left to love each other properly.¡±


    Shaun shook his head again, a tender stubbornness in his eyes. ¡°We could figure it out, you know¡ªtake it slow, rebuild what we had, heal side by side.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s smile turned warm, almost wistful. ¡°Shaun, I did love you once, and that is exactly why I want you to be happy. In my mind, you¡¯ll always be that bright¡­¡±


    ¡°In my mind, you¡¯ll always be that bright, carefree guy from our school days. I just hope you find your own way to something joyful.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s voice grew firm, almost pleading. ¡°You¡¯re my joy. I don¡¯t want anyone else; it¡¯s you or nothing.¡±


    Tracy sighed, her eyes a blend of sadness and gentle frustration. ¡°Why are you so stuck on me? We don¡¯t click like we used to. We¡¯re both wiped out from this emotional rollercoaster.¡±


    Shaun shook his head once more, unwavering. ¡°I¡¯m not wiped out when ites to you. Being with you is what lights me up inside. I feel that truth deeper than anyone else ever could.¡±


    Tracy had grown weary of the exchange and wished to end it. ¡°Please, Shaun, let¡¯s leave it be,¡± she murmured, exhaustion edging her voice. ¡°I need to step out for a walk.¡±


    Shaun trailed after her. ¡°I¡¯ll join you.¡±


    Discover stories now g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s


    She shook her head gently. ¡°No, I¡¯d prefer some solitude.¡±


    His brow furrowed with concern. ¡°It¡¯s not safe out there. I¡¯ll walk alongside you.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s tone turned crisp with irritation. ¡°I¡¯m staying within the neighborhood, just strolling along the path. I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡±


    Though unease still gnawed at him, Shaun sensed her resolve. She slipped out the door before he could protest further.


    Driscoll sidled up to Shaun. ¡°Love¡¯s a merrygoround, isn¡¯t it? You hurt her once, and now the tables have turned. What goes aroundes around, I suppose.¡±


    Shaun offered a bittersweet smile. ¡°I brought this on myself. But with her carrying a child, I¡¯m desperate to look after her.¡±


    Driscoll gave Shaun¡¯s shoulder a reassuring pat. ¡°Your moment wille.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s voice wavered. ¡°But what can I do? She won¡¯t even let me near her.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1786

    ?Chapter 1786:


    ¡°When she chased after you, didn¡¯t you push her away? Yet she kept at it,¡± Driscoll pointed out. ¡°If you¡¯re truly sorry and want her back, don¡¯t throw in the towel¡ªpersist.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s expression clouded with confusion.


    Losing patience, Driscoll barked, ¡°Go after her, you dolt! What if something happens while she¡¯s out there, pregnant and alone?¡± The words struck Shaun like a thunderbolt. Without another thought, he bolted out the door.


    Tracy ambled along at a leisurely pace, barely a few hundred yards from home, when Shaun caught up.


    ¡°I asked you not to follow me,¡± she said, vexation palpable.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself,¡± Shaun replied earnestly. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. Even if you despise me, I need to be by your side.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no peril lurking here. You¡¯re just fishing for a reason to tag along.¡± She rolled her eyes with a huff.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Shaun admitted with a sheepish grin. ¡°I¡¯m clutching at straws. But since I¡¯m already here, let me walk with you.¡±


    Tracy let out a resigned sigh. ¡°You used to be buried in work. What are you doing crashing at Jayden¡¯s ce every daytely? Don¡¯t you have a business to run? Has your family fortune gone up in smoke?¡±


    Shaun chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding something from my dad¡ªmy memory is back. He¡¯s been holding down the fort at thepany for me.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Tracy replied tly.


    Shaun fell into step beside her, casting furtive nces in her direction. It had been ages since they shared a simple walk like this. His mind drifted back to Liverton, to those golden days of wedding ns and beachside saunters¡ªmoments that now felt like distant dreams.


    ¡°It¡¯s been forever since we walked together,¡± he mused aloud. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ more pleasant than I remembered.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t a walk always a treat?¡± Tracy quipped, sarcasmcing her tone.


    ¡°In the past,¡± Shaun confessed, ¡°when we strolled side by side, my head was always elsewhere¡ªtangled in deals and deadlines.¡±


    L?t?st c§ß¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??lnov?ls.??????


    Tracy let out a sharp, icyugh. ¡°Everything mattered to you except me.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s sigh carried the weight of remorse. ¡°You have every reason to loathe me. I was a terrible partner and would have been a wretched husband. I would have dragged you through the mud.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyes widened in genuine astonishment. ¡°What¡¯se over you? Why spill all this now?¡±


    A wry, bitter smile curled his lips. ¡°Because the weight of regret finally hit me. The fog has lifted, and I see clearly. I want to right the wrongs I¡¯ve done you.¡±


    Tracy snorted dismissively. ¡°Save it. I¡¯m not buying.¡±


    Her retort was abruptly drowned out by the guttural roar of an engine. She stiffened, startled by the sudden noise. Shaun¡¯s senses sharpened in an instant as he spotted a car barreling toward them¡ªtoward Tracy¡ªwith reckless intent.


    Fear rooted Tracy to the spot. Without a second¡¯s hesitation, Shaun sprang into action, wrapping her in his arms and yanking her out of harm¡¯s way, taking the force of the impact himself.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1787

    ?Chapter 1787:


    He copsed to the ground, still cradling her, as a warm, sticky sensation seeped between her thighs.


    ¡°Tracy, don¡¯t be scared¡­ This time, I¡¯ll keep you safe¡­¡± His voice was a fragile whisper, trailing off as darkness imed him.


    Tracy shook violently, her mind reeling, until a surge of rity jolted her into action. She fumbled for her phone and hit the emergency button¡ªElyse had insisted she program it, haunted by a gnawing dread of what might happen. One press summoned their family¡¯s private security team.


    Guided by the phone¡¯s GPS, the security crew arrived to a grim scene: Tracy and Shaun sprawled on the pavement, a dark tide pooling beneath him.


    Momentster, Elyse and Jayden swept onto the scene in a whirlwind of urgency. They bundled Tracy and Shaun into the security vehicles and raced them to the hospital without dy. Within minutes, both were ushered into the operating room, the doors swinging shut behind them with a decisive thud.


    Elyse lingered outside the operating room, her nerves frayed as Tracy battled through surgery. The wait was agonizing, her stomach tied in knots.


    Just then, her phone buzzed with Jayden¡¯s call. She answered, her voice heavy with exhaustion, ¡°Has Shaun¡¯s surgery wrapped up?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Jayden replied. ¡°The doctors are still fighting to pull him through. But I¡¯ve uncovered the culprit behind the car ident¡ªit was Dolores. The police are already on it.¡±


    ¡°What? Dolores?¡± Elyse¡¯s temper red like wildfire. ¡°Has she lost her marbles? Does she think she¡¯s above thew, plowing into them like that?¡±


    ¡°If the Ruiz family tries to throw a shield around Dolores¡­¡± Jayden began, but Elyse cut him off, her words sharp as a de.


    ¡°No way we let them sweep this under the rug. Dolores has to pay for what she has done!¡±


    Jayden¡¯s voice steadied her. ¡°Even if they try, they¡¯re out of luck. I¡¯ve rung Shaun¡¯s folks¡ªthey¡¯re racing over here now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not letting Dolores slip through our fingers, are we?¡± Elyse pressed.


    Jayden gave a firm nod over the line. ¡°Not a chance. She had the gall to pull this stunt right under our noses. We¡¯re not about to let her off the hook.¡±


    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s


    Elyse ended the call, her heart sinking like a stone as she stared at the operating room doors.


    ¡°Tracy, you¡¯ve got to pull through,¡± she whispered to herself, clinging to hope.


    Lucille showed up at Dolores¡¯s apartment, a food container in hand, ready to smooth things over. She nned to lift Dolores¡¯s spirits, brush off the drama with Lowell and Tracy, and mend fences after theirst spat. But she froze when she saw Dolores frantically stuffing clothes into a suitcase.


    ¡°Where are you off to in such a hurry?¡± Lucille asked, her brow knitting in confusion.


    Dolores, jittery as a cat on a hot tin roof, muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve got a flight booked. Once I¡¯m done packing, I¡¯m hightailing it to the airport.¡±


    ¡°Why the rush? Your dad¡¯s stillid up in the hospital, far from fighting fit,¡± Lucille¡¯s tone soured.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s urgent this time,¡± Dolores said, her voice trembling. ¡°I¡¯ll only be gone a little while. I¡¯ll be back before you know it. Please tell Dad not to worry.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1788

    Chapter 1788:


    Lucille¡¯s instincts screamed that something was off, but she swallowed her doubts and helped zip thest bag. Just then, a sharp rap echoed at the door.


    Lucille started forward, but Dolores gripped her arm. ¡°Wait¡ªdon¡¯t open it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Lucille asked, baffled.


    Dolores didn¡¯t answer. She tiptoed to the door and peered through the peephole. Relief washed over her when she recognized the delivery boy she¡¯d ordered face masks from.


    She cracked the door open¡ªand a squad of police officers flooded inside.


    Lucille stood frozen. ¡°What on earth¡ªwhy are the police barging into our home?¡±


    Dolores went ashen, her suitcase forgotten at her feet. The lead officer scanned the room, his gaze settling on Dolores and the packed bags.


    ¡°Miss Dolores Ruiz, you¡¯re under suspicion for attempted murder. You¡¯ll need toe with us,¡± he dered.


    Dolores recoiled. ¡°Why? Where¡¯s your proof that I tried to kill anyone?¡±


    The officer¡¯s voice was steely. ¡°If you¡¯re so keen to see the evidence, you can view it at the station.¡± He turned to his team. ¡°Take her in.¡±


    Lucille sprang forward, desperation in her voice. ¡°On what grounds are you dragging my daughter away? Who did she hurt?¡±


    The officer¡¯s tone turned grim. ¡°Shaun Kennedy and Tracy Bernard are fighting for their lives in the operating room right now. Ma¡¯am, if they don¡¯t pull through, your daughter is in deeper trouble than you can imagine.¡± With that, the officers hauled Dolores away.


    Lucille stood in stunned silence, her mind spinning. Finally, she pulled herself together and fumbled for her phone.


    The moment the call connected, Lucille¡¯s words tumbled out in a frantic sob. ¡°Lowell, the police just arrested Dolores! You¡¯ve got to do something, fast.¡±


    A heavy silence stretched over the line before Lowell finally spoke, his voice low. ¡°What has she been arrested for?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re saying she tried to kill others,¡± Lucille choked out between tears.


    A sinking feeling coiled in Lowell¡¯s gut. He swallowed his rising panic and pressed, ¡°Who did she hurt?¡±


    ?@?€?? ¡é??????? ?? g?lnove?s.c???


    Lucille¡¯s voice broke as she wailed, ¡°Shaun and Tracy¡ªthey¡¯re both in critical condition at the hospital. Please, Lowell, you have to help Dolores. She is on her way to jail!¡±


    ¡°She has earned her ce behind bars!¡± Lowell snapped, his tone icecold. He hung up without another word and bolted from his office. But instead of racing to the police station, his feet carried him to the hospital.


    As he scoured the halls for Tracy¡¯s operating room, his eyesnded on Elyse. Relief flickered¡ªhe had found Tracy¡¯s location. He hurried over, breathless. ¡°Elyse, how is Tracy holding up?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s gaze met his, a storm of emotions swirling within her. ¡°Tracy is still in surgery,¡± she replied, her voice measured. ¡°But brace yourself, Lowell¡­ the baby might not make it.¡±


    Lowell¡¯s face nched, the color draining like water from a broken dam. His voice trembled as he forced out the words, ¡°Our baby¡­ isn¡¯t going to survive?¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Dear readers, new novel releases in a few hours. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?


    .

 Chapter 1789

    ?Chapter 1789:


    Elyse said, ¡°When the car ident happened, Tracy had already lost so much blood. It seems unlikely the baby survived.¡±


    Lowell seemed on the verge of breaking down. He crouched down, burying his face in his hands, and asked, ¡°And Shaun?¡±


    ¡°He was injured worse than Tracy. He shielded her. As for Dolores¡­¡± Elyse trailed off, unable to continue.


    Lowell responded, ¡°Okay. I get what happened. I need to go now.¡±


    Elyse held him back, adding, ¡°There¡¯s been a lot ofplexity between you and Tracy. You two were forced together because of the baby. Now that the baby is gone, you should really reconsider your rtionship with her.¡±


    Lowell asked, ¡°You think I don¡¯t love her?¡±


    Elyse shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lowell admitted, ¡°At first, I was uncertain. But I¡¯vee to realize that I do have feelings for her.¡±


    ¡°Before things get more serious, you should break it off. You two just aren¡¯t right for each other.¡±


    Lowell managed a weak smile. It seemed like he wanted to speak but ultimately remained silent. He walked away immediately.


    Elyse watched him go with mixed feelings.


    An hourter, the surgery was over. Tracy was wheeled out. She appeared ghostly pale, and her eyes were firmly closed. She looked very fragile.<fn97d8> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? F?ndNovel</fn97d8>


    Elyse fought back tears as she stayed by her friend¡¯s side on the way to her room. She texted Jayden to update him on the situation, and at the same time, she received an update from him about Shaun. Shaun was no longer in critical condition, and his surgery was almost done.


    She let out a relieved sigh, whispering to herself, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful. They both made it.¡±


    She remained seated in the ward, waiting for Tracy to regain consciousness.


    Discover updates g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s


    Tracy was still unconscious when Jayden showed up. ¡°Shaun¡¯s surgery is over. He¡¯ll be moved here as well. I have to head to the police station. Can you stay with them?¡±


    Elyse nodded and asked, ¡°When are Shaun¡¯s parents getting here?¡±


    Jayden answered, ¡°They¡¯ll be here shortly. I¡¯ve informed them that Shaun is out of surgery and doing well. They¡¯re going to the police station first to deal with the Ruiz family.¡±


    After Jayden left, another gurney was wheeled into the room. Peyton, who led Shaun¡¯s surgery, was thest to arrive in the ward. His expertise had been critical to Shaun¡¯s survival.


    Visibly anxious, Elyse asked, ¡°How is Shaun? Are his injuries severe?¡±


    ¡°He was hurt, but it wasn¡¯t life-threatening,¡± Peyton exined. ¡°The main damage is to his leg. Without proper rehabilitation, he risks permanent disability.¡±


    Shocked, Elyse asked, ¡°And if he undergoes rehabilitation?¡±


    Peyton responded, ¡°Recovery will still be challenging, even with rehab. He mustmit to it long-term. It¡¯s as much a test of his mental strength as it is physical.¡±


    Elyse, feeling overwhelmed, asked, ¡°Oh my God. How did this happen to Shaun? Will he recover? Will he need a wheelchair?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1790

    ?Chapter 1790:


    Peyton sighed deeply. ¡°The rehabilitation will be tough. Another concern is his mental state. I¡¯m not sure if he might give up on himself.¡±


    While Elyse and Peyton were discussing, Tracy began to wake up. She caught bits of their conversation.


    Later that night, Shaun woke up. He was extremely weak and barely able to wiggle his fingers.


    ¡°Shaun, are you awake?¡± Tracy, noticing his stirring, whispered gently. Shaun¡¯s mouth felt dry. He tried to respond, only to realize he had a breathing mask on.


    Tracy reassured him. ¡°The caregiver just stepped out to the restroom. He¡¯ll be back shortly and can press the call button. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    Shaun understood what she meant and nodded.


    She then said earnestly, ¡°You saved my life. If not for you, I might not have made it. While you were unconscious just now, I prayed that if you woke up, I¡¯d be ready to start anew with you. But you have to promise me you¡¯ll marry me. So, will you?¡±


    Shaun felt a rush of excitement. He tried to speak, but his words came out muffled.


    Tracy understood him and nodded. ¡°You will, right?¡±


    He nodded again and said faintly, ¡°I will.¡±


    Tracy smiled. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you to recover.¡±


    Just then, the caregiver returned. He saw Tracy and Shaun awake and promptly pressed the call button. Doctors and nurses quickly filed into the room to check on their condition.


    Dolores was brought into the interrogation room, terrified and in tears. She repeatedly said, ¡°I want to see my dad and Lowell Ruiz. They¡¯ll help me.¡±


    A police officer looked at her and responded, ¡°We¡¯ll bring your family here, and you can tell them whatever you wish. I¡¯ll make sure they hear the truth.¡±


    His words only made Dolores feel worse. She had been caught before she could flee the country. She regretted not ensuring that Tracy and Shaun were dead. They still managed to call the police despite their severe injuries.


    Jayden arrived at the police station first, with Leon following after hearing the news.


    Jayden began, ¡°You¡¯re not getting any younger. It must be tough dealing with your children¡¯s issues here, right?¡±<fna620> Chapters first released on Find~Novel</fna620>


    Find what you love at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    Leon, taken aback, managed a weak smile and replied, ¡°I¡¯m still Dolores¡¯s father. How could I not be concerned?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Jayden said. ¡°You obviously care about your children. You¡¯ll have a chance to exin everything once Shaun¡¯s parents get here.¡±


    Leon¡¯s smile faded. He looked pale and walked away to talk to the police.


    Learning that Tracy and Shaun were undergoing surgeries shook him deeply. ¡°Tracy? Isn¡¯t she Lowell¡¯s girlfriend? Did Dolores harm her brother¡¯s girlfriend? What about Tracy¡¯s baby?¡±


    The officer responded grimly, ¡°The baby didn¡¯t make it.¡±


    Leon felt overwhelmed, his world crumbling as he nearly copsed. When Shaun¡¯s parents arrived, the longstanding friendship between the two families didn¡¯t spare Leon from their confrontations. Leon knew he was in a precarious position and remained silent, waiting for Lowell¡¯s arrival.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1791

    ?Chapter 1791:


    Nearby, Jayden sat watching everything unfold with a stoic expression. Lowell walked into the police station with a somber face, having just confirmed the loss of his baby at the hospital.


    He addressed Shaun¡¯s irate parents. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy, we ept full responsibility. I assure you, we won¡¯t evade our obligations. I just heard that Shaun is no longer in critical condition.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s mother, ovee with emotion, eximed, ¡°Shaun is safe now, but he may never fully recover. It¡¯s all because of Dolores! She must pay with her life for this!¡±


    The irreversible harm she caused my son.


    Leon turned pale and remarked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that excessive? Shaun isn¡¯t dead.¡±


    Lowell halted Leon¡¯s thoughts, asserting, ¡°This time, we will follow thew strictly. My family will not sway the jury¡¯s decision. If Dolores is sentenced to ten years in jail, then ten years she will serve.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s father, feeling somewhat reassured,mented, ¡°I hope you mean what you say.¡±


    Once Lowell and Shaun¡¯s parents reached an agreement, Lowell approached Jayden.


    Jayden, raising an eyebrow, inquired, ¡°What is it you seek from me?¡±


    Lowell started, ¡°Regarding Tracy¡­¡±


    ¡°You insisted on adhering to thew, didn¡¯t you? I have noints. However, I did not foresee you forsaking your family ties,¡± Jayden pointed out, smiling knowingly.


    Lowell admitted, ¡°I also lost my unborn child.¡±


    Feigning sympathy, Jayden retorted, ¡°You lost one child. There will be others.¡±


    Lowell, aware of his sarcasm, chuckled weakly and confessed, ¡°That¡¯s true, but Tracy and I are done having children.¡±


    Jayden questioned, ¡°Do you think she can ever be your girlfriend again? Both you and Dolores have tried to kill her.¡±


    Lowell remained silent, then reluctantly agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. She and I are ipatible.¡±


    Discover more content at ?¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe?s


    Reflecting on the past, Jayden noted, ¡°Tracy and Shaun were once set to wed. But your actions, along with Dolores¡¯s, ruined their ceremony. You seem indifferent to the consequences of your actions. But remember, what goes aroundes around.¡±


    Lowell pressed his lips together, remaining silent. It seemed his past had finally caught up with him. His dreams of a future with the woman he loved evaporated overnight. Without that child, Tracy would not consider a rtionship with him.


    With nothing more to say, Lowell followed the officers to meet Dolores. Approaching the interrogation room, he could already hear her distraught cries.


    Dolores was yelling, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it! Let me out! How dare you interrogate me? I need to see my brother! Bring him here now!¡±


    A flicker of revulsion danced in Lowell¡¯s eyes as he thrust open the door to the interrogation room and stepped inside with purpose. Dolores caught sight of him and sprang to her feet in an instant. She dashed toward him, desperation etched across her face.<fna89f> The rightful source is find?novel</fna89f>


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1792

    ?Chapter 1792:


    ¡°Lowell! Help!¡± she cried, her voice a torrent of anguish. ¡°Tell them it was an ident¡ªI never meant for this to happen! Get me out of this wretched ce¡ªI can¡¯t stand it here!¡±


    Her sobs painted her as the wounded party, a portrait of woe.


    Lowell gently disentangled himself from her grasping hands. Fixing her with an impassive gaze, he spoke in measured tones, ¡°Dolores, you¡¯re no longer a child. Stop acting like one, begging for my rescue. When you¡¯ve erred, it¡¯s time to own up to it.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What are you saying?¡± she snapped, her voice sharp with defiance. ¡°Are you suggesting I should confess to something I didn¡¯t intend? I told you¡ªI didn¡¯t mean to strike them with the car! It was an ident!¡±


    Lowell¡¯s response was cool and cutting. ¡°Do you honestly think anyone will buy that story?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they believe me?¡± Dolores shot back, her temper ring like a storm on the horizon.


    ¡°You lingered near Jayden¡¯s vi for a full hour,¡± Lowell said, his voice steady but heavy with usation. ¡°Then, the moment you saw Tracy and Shaun step outside, you gunned the engine and plowed right into them.¡± He drew a ragged breath before pressing on. ¡°Was your hatred for her so consuming? She was carrying my child! Do you grasp that? You snuffed out my baby¡¯s life!¡±


    Dolores stood rooted to the spot, stunned into silence. She hadn¡¯t considered the baby¡ªnot truly.


    Her sole desire was to keep Tracy from marrying into her family. The loss of Tracy¡¯s unborn child was never her intention. All she had craved, with a fierce and single-minded yearning, was Tracy¡¯s demise. And yet, while Tracy clung to survival, the child she bore did not.


    Lowell exhaled deeply, steeling himself. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken with Shaun¡¯s parents. Whatever sentence the court hands down, you¡¯ll face it in full. I won¡¯t pull strings to shield you.¡±


    Dolores blinked, emerging from her daze as if waking from a nightmare. ¡°I¡¯m your sister,¡± she said, her voice trembling with shock. ¡°And this is how you treat me? You¡¯d let me rot in prison?¡±


    Lowell leaned in slightly, his tone resolute. ¡°Exactly. You¡¯re my sister, and that¡¯s precisely why you need to face the music. Our parents coddled you for too long. Now, you¡¯ll serve your time¡ªeveryst second of it. No one ising to your rescue.¡±


    L?t??t ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??lnov?l??.???m


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Dolores demanded, incredulitycing her words. ¡°I¡¯m your family. This is how you repay family?¡±


    Lowell inhaled sharply, his patience fraying but his resolve unshaken. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re family that we can¡¯t watch you spiral further into ruin. Dolores, use this time behind bars to look in the mirror and reckon with what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    With that, he turned on his heel and strode toward the door.


    Dolores¡¯s panic surged, her pleas tumbling out in a frantic cascade.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, Lowell! Please, help me! I¡¯m your sister!¡±


    But her cries fell on deaf ears. Lowell didn¡¯t so much as nce back. Outside, he slid into his car, the weight of the day settling over him like a shroud. He pressed a cigarette to his lips, and as the first tear traced a path down his cheek, a flood followed.


    .


    .


    .<fn1bea> This content belongs to f?ndnovel</fn1bea>

 Chapter 1793

    ?Chapter 1793:


    In the silence of his mind, he called out to Tracy¡ªa whisper of longing she would never answer. His tears flowed unchecked.


    ¡°Tracy,¡± he murmured to the void. ¡°Why did it have to end this way? I had it all mapped out¡ªour future, our family. Why fate¡­?¡±


    He sat in the quiet cocoon of his car, a cigarette trembling between his fingers as tears continued to carve silent paths down his face.


    A storm of emotions churned within him¡ªregret gnawed at his conscience, sorrow weighed heavy on his heart, self-loathing twisted his thoughts, and a fog of uncertainty clouded his vision of tomorrow. Yet amid the turmoil, one truth shone stark and unyielding: the loss of the baby had severed his tether to Tracy forever.


    Once the doctorpleted Shaun¡¯s examination, he delivered the prognosis with unflinching honesty.


    As anticipated, Shaun retreated into an emotional fortress, shutting out the world and spurning every morsel of food offered to him. Within a handful of days, when Elyse returned to see him, she discerned that the me of his will to live had flickered out entirely.


    Velma, Shaun¡¯s mother, lingered in the sterile hallway outside the ward, her quiet sobs muffled as she brushed away tears. The sight pierced Elyse¡¯s heart, and she settled beside her friend. ¡°Velma,¡± she said gently, ¡°you must hold yourself together. Don¡¯t let this erode your own strength.¡±


    Before arriving, Elyse had learned of Velma¡¯s ceaseless weeping¡ªtears that seemed like an endless well, spilling forth day after day.


    ¡°We have to find a spark to reignite Shaun¡¯s spirit,¡± Elyse urged. ¡°He is reeling from a devastating blow.¡±


    Velma¡¯s voice quivered as tears streamed anew. ¡°I know,¡± she whispered, her words breaking. ¡°But he won¡¯t heed a soul and refuses to eat. We¡¯re sustaining him with IVs each day. I live in dread that his despair will push him to do something irreversible¡­¡±


    Her tears surged as she spoke, a flood she couldn¡¯t stem.


    Elyse offered words of sce, but they fell short, unable to pierce Velma¡¯s grief. Resigned, she sat in quietpanionship, a steady presence beside her.


    Let your imagination soar with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?¦Ï??


    After what felt like an eternity of weeping, Velma¡¯s reservoir of tears ran dry. She spoke in a hollow, despairing tone. ¡°He is my only child. If I lose him, I wouldn¡¯t know how to carry on.¡±


    rmed, Elyse seized her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things. Shaun will pull through¡ªwe¡¯re his friends, and we¡¯ll find a way to lift him up.¡±


    Elyse had devoted a considerable portion of her time to soothing Velma¡¯s frayed nerves.


    Now, with a gentle nudge, she eased open the door to Shaun¡¯s hospital room and tiptoed toward his bedside, her footsteps barely a whisper against the sterile floor.


    Shaun had been steadfastly rejecting treatment, his health plummeting at an rming rate over the past few days. His cheeks had hollowed out, and hisplexion had turned a ghostly pallor. The stark transformation in such a short span struck Elyse like a blow. The sight of Shaun so altered was nearly too much to bear.<fnfe3f> Content originallyes from F¦Énd£Îovel</fnfe3f>


    Swallowing the knot of emotion lodged in her throat, she murmured, ¡°Shaun, how are you holding up?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1794

    ?Chapter 1794:


    Shaun¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the branches dancingzily outside the window, his body as motionless as a statue carved from stone.


    ¡°Jayden called in a few favors and secured the finest medical team from abroad to assess your legs,¡± Elyse continued in a tender tone. ¡°The prospects for a full recovery have improved significantly. Please, don¡¯t throw in the towel just yet.¡±


    Shaun offered no reply, his silence a heavy weight in the room. With a quiet sigh, Elyse sank into a chair beside him, the stillness between them brimming with unvoiced concern.<fn36c2> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find?novel</fn36c2>


    Her eyes wandered to the vacant bed adjacent to his¡ªTracy¡¯s bed.


    After the devastating news that he might never walk again, he had spiraled into despair, insisting Tracy leave his side. Tracy had departed without so much as a murmur.


    Elyse lost track of time as she sat there, lost in thought, until the door creaked open, revealing a frail figure¡ªTracy, her appearance as delicate as a wilting flower.


    Startled, Elyse said, ¡°Tracy, what brings you here? The doctor insisted you rest.¡±


    ¡°I needed to see Shaun,¡± Tracy replied, her voice faint as a whisper.


    She shuffled unsteadily to Shaun¡¯s bedside, her gaze flickering between Elyse and Shaun before she added, ¡°I would like a moment to speak with him.¡±


    Understanding dawned on Elyse instantly. She rose gracefully, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± With a soft click, she closed the door behind her, granting them their solitude.


    Tracy, too weak to remain on her feet, lowered herself into a nearby chair with a weary sigh.


    A dense silence enveloped the room, thick with unspoken words. Atst, Shaun could bear it no longer and asked, ¡°Why did youe? You¡¯re meant to be resting.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think I came?¡± Tracy countered, her tone gentle yet pointed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t look after you anymore¡ªnot in this state. They¡¯re all just sugarcoating the truth, trying to soften the blow about my legs. This new medical team¡­ it will only nudge the odds of me walking again a little higher.¡±


    ¡°And so what?¡± Tracy pressed, her voice steady despite her fragile frame. ¡°Are you truly willing to resign yourself to a wheelchair for the rest of your days?¡±


    Shaun squeezed his eyes shut, his face contorting with anguish. ¡°You don¡¯t get it. I can¡¯t feel my legs¡ªnot a thing. I¡¯m as good as useless.¡±


    ????t£å??t ???????????????? ???? g¦Álnovels.£ã¦Ïm


    ¡°Then make yourself feel something!¡± Tracy snapped, her words slicing through the room.


    Shaun turned his head away, his spirit utterly vanquished. ¡°Just let it go. Stop wasting your breath on me. Go be with Lowell. Marry him. Don¡¯t squander your time on someone like me.¡±


    Tracy, mustering every ounce of her dwindling strength, delivered a sharp p across his cheek.


    Reeling from days of hunger, Shaun felt the room spin from the unexpected strike. It took him a moment to steady himself, the world slowlying back into focus.


    He pressed a hand to his face, his voice heavy with self-pity. ¡°I¡¯m only speaking the truth. Why did you hit me?¡±


    Tracy let out a derisive scoff. ¡°Nobody asked for your so-called truth. I don¡¯t care to hear it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1795

    ?Chapter 1795:


    ¡°You¡¯ll hear it whether you like it or not,¡± Shaun retorted, his toneced with stubborn defiance.


    With another scornful huff, she raised her hand and pped him once more.


    Shaun, caughtpletely off guard, froze in disbelief. He cradled his stinging cheek, his words tumbling out in a stammer. ¡°Even if I go through with the surgery, I might still be confined to a wheelchair forever. I don¡¯t want you to be tied to me.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s expression remained unreadable as she lifted her hand again, poised to strike.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut!¡± Shaun recoiled, shrinking into himself, his voice tinged with panic.


    Unfazed, Tracy brought her hand down with force,nding a sharp smack across his forehead.


    Now truly incensed, Shaun erupted. ¡°I never knew you had such a violent streak! How many times have you hit me now?¡±<fn528d> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find{n}ovel</fn528d>


    Tracy offered no reply, her silence chilling as she delivered yet another p, this time squarely across his nose.


    Shaun shielded his face with both hands, thoroughly cowed. ¡°Alright, alright! Just tell me what you want me to do!¡±


    ¡°Keep the promise you made to me,¡± Tracy said icily, her voice cutting like a winter wind. ¡°Or I¡¯ll p you again.¡±


    And with that, she struck his exposed right cheek with a resounding crack.


    Utterly defeated, Shaun drew in several ragged breaths, struggling to regain hisposure before whispering hoarsely, ¡°Fetch Elyse.¡± Too frail to rise, Tracy fumbled with her phone and sent a quick message to Elyse.


    Elyse hurried back into the room, her eyes widening in shock as theynded on the vivid red marks blooming across Shaun¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­ were you¡­ struck?¡± she asked, her voice trembling with disbelief.


    Shaun covered his face with his hands, mumbling, ¡°I just ran into something.¡±


    Elyse arched an eyebrow and teased, ¡°You ran into something hard enough to leave handprints all over your face?¡±


    Explore the world of fiction at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Shaun crossed his arms and huffed. ¡°Yeah, well¡­ I did.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t press the issue, but the knowing glint in her eyes said she wasn¡¯t fooled. ¡°Oh, got it. Somebody needed a little tough love, huh?¡±


    Tracy let out an exasperated sigh and rolled her eyes. Satisfied that she had made her point, she didn¡¯t waste another breath on Shaun. Instead, she slowly rose to her feet, preparing to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you back to your room,¡± Elyse said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can handle it myself.¡± Tracy waved her off and slowly made her way out.


    As soon as Tracy was gone, Shaun turned to Elyse. ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    Elyse folded her arms. ¡°You asked me toe, but now you¡¯re just sitting there, saying nothing. So, what¡¯s the deal?¡± She raised a hand as if to smack him. ¡°Do you want a p from me?¡±


    Shaun flinched, instinctively shielding his face. ¡°Oh, right. Please go get the doctor and Jayden.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1796

    ?Chapter 1796:


    Elyse arched a brow. ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°I want surgery. I want to walk again,¡± Shaun replied, his voice firm with conviction.


    Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°Wow. Tracy must have some seriously persuasive ps. We¡¯ve been trying to talk you into this for days, and you ignored uspletely. But a couple of hits from her, and suddenly you¡¯re all in?¡±


    ¡°You just don¡¯t get it,¡± Shaun muttered. ¡°It wasn¡¯t merely¡­ ps. With Tracy, it was something entirely different.¡±


    Elyse studied him for a beat, then decided not to waste any more time arguing. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go get them.¡±


    She informed Jayden about Shaun¡¯s sudden change of heart, and Jayden soon arrived with the medical team, his expression tinged with surprise.


    ¡°What finally convinced him?¡± Jayden asked under his breath.


    ¡°Tracy pped him. His face is still swollen¡ªhe¡¯s icing it as we speak,¡± Elyse whispered.


    Jayden blinked, then smirked in understanding. ¡°We should have had Tracy do that sooner.¡±<fne061> This text is hosted at f¦É¦Ídn¦Ïvel</fne061>


    Shaking his head in amusement, he led the medical team into Shaun¡¯s room to go over the procedure.


    When the doctor exined that the surgery had a fifty percent sess rate, Shaun barely hesitated. To him, those were solid odds. He gave a firm nod. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    For the next few days, Shaun threw himself into his treatment, channeling every ounce of his energy into preparing for the surgery. More than two weeks passed when, on the eve of Shaun¡¯s surgery, Lowell unexpectedly showed up at the hospital.


    Always on guard, Elyse spotted him and immediately grew suspicious. Shaun¡¯s procedure was scheduled for tomorrow, and Lowell¡¯s sudden appearance felt ominous.


    She stepped directly into his path, arms crossed. ¡°Turn around and walk out. You¡¯re not wee here.¡±


    Lowell met her gaze calmly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong. I heard Shaun¡¯s having surgery tomorrow and wanted to talk to him.¡±


    Read it all on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Elyse was about to shut him down when Shaun intervened. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let him in.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± She shot Lowell a warning look as she stepped aside. ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside.¡±


    Once the door clicked shut behind her, Lowell set down a small bouquet on the bedside table.


    Shaun looked at him and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Nothing in particr,¡± Lowell replied. ¡°Just wanted to talk. It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing left to say.¡± Shaun¡¯s tone was firm. After a beat, he added, ¡°Though I¡¯ll admit, I was surprised you didn¡¯t get Dolores awyer. Aren¡¯t you always first in line to defend her?¡±


    ¡°I have defended her enough.¡± Lowell let out a slow breath, his voice carrying a rare edge of exhaustion. ¡°This time, she needs to deal with the consequences herself.¡±


    Shaun couldn¡¯t help but find this interesting. ¡°And you¡¯re not worried she will hate you for it when she gets out?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1797

    ?Chapter 1797:


    ¡°That¡¯s a bridge I¡¯ll cross when I get there,¡± Lowell said, a trace of bitterness in his voice. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to worry about that right now.¡± He held Shaun¡¯s gaze, a heavy silence settling between them. Finally, he sighed and added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shaun.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s expression remained unreadable as he asked, ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡±


    ¡°For ruining your wedding with Tracy. For bringing Dolores there. I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±


    The emotion drained from Shaun¡¯s face, his expression going nk. ¡°Tracy and I could have been happy. But that chance is gone now.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go near her again. That¡¯s a promise,¡± Lowell said solemnly.


    Shaun studied him, clearly surprised. ¡°Did you finallye to your senses?¡±


    Lowell exhaled, a grim sort of eptance settling over him. ¡°I suppose so. After everything that¡¯s happened, how could I not?¡±


    Lowell and Shaun talkedte into the evening, their conversation finally ending as the sun sank below the horizon.


    Stepping out into the hall, Lowell turned to Elyse. ¡°We are done. You can go now.¡±


    Elyse studied him, then asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see Tracy?¡±<fnf01e> The source of th?s content is FindN0vel</fnf01e>


    Lowell shook his head. ¡°No. Tracy and I are over. Moreover, seeing me wouldn¡¯t do her any good. It would only upset her more.¡±


    Elyse noticed a change in him. He had once been arrogant, but now he seemed much calmer and more thoughtful.


    As Lowell pivoted to depart, he paused mid-step, a flicker of doubt crossing his face. Turning back to Elyse, he said, ¡°There¡¯s something I would like Tracy to know. Would you mind passing it on?¡±


    Elyse gave a gentle nod. ¡°Of course, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Tell her I¡¯m truly sorry. I messed up. I won¡¯t trouble her anymore¡­ and I genuinely wish her all the happiness in the world.¡±


    With those words hanging in the air, Lowell strode off, never once looking back. Little did he know, Tracy was mere feet away, tucked behind a newspaper and a wide-brimmed hat, catching every word.


    Elyse spun around to face Tracy, letting out a soft sigh. ¡°You heard all that, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Check out the newest chapters g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Í?ls


    Tracy dipped her head in acknowledgment. ¡°Yeah, I heard everything.¡±


    ¡°He sounded like he meant it,¡± Elyse mused. ¡°I reckon he¡¯s finally ready to let go and move on.¡±


    ¡°It is for the best,¡± Tracy replied, her tone resolute. ¡°It¡¯s the only way any of us can keep moving forward.¡± Rising to her feet, she made her way toward Shaun¡¯s hospital room.


    Elyse lingered by the doorway, peering inside to witness the scene unfolding.


    Tracy marched straight up to Shaun and, without a word, delivered a sharp p across his cheek.


    Shaun, utterly gobsmacked, spluttered, ¡°What on earth was that for?¡±


    Tracy smirked, a mischievous glint in her eye. ¡°I¡¯m in a foul mood, and I felt like letting off some steam. Got a problem with that?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1798

    ?Chapter 1798:


    Shaun¡¯s face flushed with anger, though he clearly didn¡¯t dare strike back. ¡°Look, I¡¯m in love with you, but could you at least treat me like a person and not a punching bag?¡±<fn4a1c> Original content can be found at f¦É¦Ídn¦Ïvel</fn4a1c>


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to get my licks in now,¡± Tracy shot back. ¡°Or I might not get the chanceter.¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t say things like that!¡± Shaun eximed, his voice tinged with panic. ¡°When I¡¯m back on my feet, you¡¯ll pay for this, mark my words! I¡¯m keeping a tally of every single p!¡±


    Tracy arched a brow andnded another stinging blow. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re keeping score, are you?¡±


    ¡°Fifty-six! Fifty-seven!¡± Shaun yelped, his voice rising with each hit. ¡°You¡¯re relentless! You¡¯ll break my nose at this rate! Fifty-eight¡­¡±


    Elyse softly clicked the door shut, unable to stomach any more of the bizarre spectacle. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this meant the two were back together¡ªor if this was some twisted new spin on couples¡¯ therapy.


    And Shaun, for all his griping, didn¡¯t even try to shield himself. He just sat there, taking every blow Tracy dished out.


    Shaking her head in disbelief, Elyse turned to leave the hospital just as Peyton strolled up, a bright grin lighting up his face.


    ¡°Not sticking around for your buddy?¡± he asked, his tone as chipper as ever.


    ¡°Tracy is keeping him plenty upied,¡± Elyse quipped. ¡°He would probably rather take the ps than have me hovering like a mother hen. I think it¡¯s time I hit the road.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tag along with me?¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Elyse asked, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Clive just wrapped up his big work project in Watscar, and he¡¯s taking a breather to swing by Cambape and catch up with us,¡± Peyton exined. ¡°Jayden is tied up in a meeting, but how about you join me in the meantime?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face broke into a warm smile as she agreed without hesitation. ¡°Sounds good to me.¡±


    ¡°Just let me change real quick,¡± Peyton said. ¡°Clive has been so swamped; he hasn¡¯t even had a spare minute to shoot the breeze.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d wager he¡¯s raking it in hand over fist,¡± Elyse remarked with a chuckle.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s swimming in dough,¡± Peyton said, a hint of jealousycing his tone as he weighed Clive¡¯s family fortune against his own hard-earned doctor¡¯s wages.


    They strolled into the restaurant, and as luck would have it, ran smack into Clive.


    Peyton, over the moon, slung an arm around Clive¡¯s neck with a boisterous grin. ¡°You finally showed up, man! Do you have any idea how long it¡¯s been since we¡¯ve all kicked back with a drink?¡±


    Clive let out a heartyugh. ¡°How long has it been, then?¡±


    ¡°Years!¡± Peyton dered with theatrical ir, throwing his hands up for emphasis.


    Clive chuckled, shaking his head in disbelief. He reached into his bag and pulled out a small, exquisitely wrapped gift, presenting it to Elyse with a warm smile.


    Elyse blinked in surprise. ¡°What is this for?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1799

    ?Chapter 1799:


    ¡°Just a little token for you,¡± Clive replied smoothly.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not my birthday,¡± Elyse pointed out, her brow furrowing in confusion.


    Clive paused for a moment, then exined, ¡°You won thatpetition a while back, didn¡¯t you? I was swamped at the time and never got the chance to celebrate properly. Think of this as my long-overdue congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, thank you!¡± Elyse said graciously, epting the gift with a shy smile.


    Peyton¡¯s eyes nearly bugged out of his skull as he gaped at the exchange. ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± he demanded, crossing his arms with mock indignation.


    ¡°Yours?¡± Clive echoed, raising an eyebrow as if the thought hadn¡¯t crossed his mind.<fna5d1> Get full chapters from find?novel</fna5d1>


    ¡°Yeah, mine! I inherited the family hospital, you know! I¡¯m the head honcho now. Doesn¡¯t that warrant a little something?¡± Peyton asked, his tone brimming with hopeful expectation.


    Clive smirked, clearly enjoying the moment. ¡°You inherited a whole hospital. Isn¡¯t that gift enough?¡±


    Peyton erupted in a dramatic huff. ¡°Dude, are you serious? She gets a fancy present, and I have nothing? Come on, you¡¯re loaded! I deserve a little love, too!¡±


    Clive shed him a tight-lipped smile, his eyes twinkling with mischief. ¡°Fine. But in your dreams.¡±


    Peyton was positively seething with rage.


    Clive, ever the master of feigned ignorance, acted as though he hadn¡¯t a clue about the storm brewing beside him.


    At that very moment, Elyse lifted the lid of the gift box with a gleam of curiosity in her eyes. Nestled inside was a delicate bottle of perfume, its crystal surface catching the light.


    She plucked it from the box, gave it a gentle spritz into the air, and inhaled deeply. ¡°Wow, it smells divine! What brand is this little treasure?¡±


    Clive shed a charming grin, his tone warm as honey. ¡°It¡¯s a creation from mypany¡¯s perfume line¡ªstill under wraps, not yet released to the market. If it tickles your fancy, I¡¯ll fetch you another bottle.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s face lit up like a child on Christmas morning. ¡°That¡¯s marvelous! Thank you! It truly smells heavenly.¡±


    Explore fresh tales at g aln ov el s ;


    Peyton, hovering nearby, couldn¡¯t help but let a green-eyed monster rear its head. ¡°It does smell rather nice¡ªI caught a whiff too. Since we¡¯re friends, you would surely gift me a bottle as well, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Clive¡¯s brows knitted together before he said with a cheeky grin, ¡°Why on earth would you even need perfume?¡±


    He gave Peyton a hearty pat on the shoulder, his voice dripping with yful mockery. ¡°Perfume is not your game, mate. Hit the gym more often¡ªlet your rugged, natural scent overpower that antiseptic hospital stink.¡±


    With that, Clive strode toward the room, leading the way with the confidence of a man who had just won a verbal sparring match.


    Elyse shot Peyton a mischievous wink, her tone teasing as she quipped, ¡°I think Clive just threw some shade your way, hinting you¡¯re not exactly oozing masculinity.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1800

    ?Chapter 1800:


    Peyton¡¯s face turned crimson, his frustration bubbling over like a pot left too long on the stove. ¡°Damn it! If anyone¡¯s oozing masculinity, it¡¯s me¡ªI¡¯m practically dripping with it now!¡±


    Elyse stifled a giggle and trailed after Clive, leaving Peyton to stew as he followed reluctantly behind.


    Once they settled into the room, Clive took charge, calling out orders for the meal with the ease of a seasoned host. He made a point to include several of Elyse¡¯s favorite dishes, earning a soft smile from her. Then, passing the menu to Peyton, he said casually, ¡°Pick whatever your heart desires.¡±


    Peyton, still smarting from earlier, brought his hand down on the table with a thud that echoed his irritation. ¡°You¡¯ve crossed a line this time! After all these years, you still don¡¯t know my go-to dishes? I¡¯m your best friend, for crying out loud!¡±


    Clive merely shrugged, his expression as innocent as amb. ¡°I know what you like. Just never thought to order for you before.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s voice rose like a kettle on the boil. ¡°What about Elyse? You¡¯ve ordered for her plenty of times, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Clive flicked his gaze toward Elyse, who appeared to be wandering in a world of her own. ¡°Mm,¡± he murmured, the sound as casual as a passing breeze.


    Peyton let out a roar that could¡¯ve woken aa patient. ¡°We¡¯ve been thick as thieves for years, and you still don¡¯t know my favorites? Are we even friends, or what?¡±


    Clive pressed his lips together, his tone tinged with yful uncertainty. ¡°I suppose I might want to be.¡±


    Peyton was so incensed he nearly flipped the table in a fit of pique, but he reined himself in at thest second.


    ¡°Fine! Since you¡¯re footing the bill, I¡¯ll eat my fill first¡ªthen I¡¯ll give you a proper earful.¡± Snatching the menu, he began ticking off his favorite dishes with a vengeance. As he flipped through the pages, Peyton tossed out a casual question,


    ¡°What does Jayden fancy eating?¡±<fn7183> This update is avable on find[f]ovel</fn7183>


    Clive parted his lips to respond, but Elyse, quick as a sh, cut in before he could utter a word. ¡°He enjoys whatever tickles my fancy.¡± Clive¡¯s hand, which had been lifting a ss to his lips, froze midair like a deer caught in headlights. He quickly recovered, sipping his drink as if nothing had happened, though the air around him seemed to thicken with unspoken thoughts.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s offers tales worth telling


    Once the orders were ced, Peyton leaned back in his chair, his gaze settling on Clive with a scrutinizing squint. ¡°Hey, have you been sneaking off for facials or some such nonsense? You¡¯re looking sharper than ever.¡±


    Clive arched a brow, a smirk tugging at his lips. ¡°What, were you blind before? I¡¯ve always been a looker.¡±


    Peyton rubbed his chin, pondering. He shook his head slowly. ¡°Nah, it¡¯s not just that. I know you inside and out. As a doctor, I can tell¡ªyou¡¯ve done something. Your mug¡¯s glowing.¡±


    Clive tilted his head, considering for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯ve been holed up in thebtely¡ªno sunlight to speak of. My skin is probably just a shade lighter from theck of it.¡±


    Peyton swiveled toward Elyse, jabbing a thumb in Clive¡¯s direction. ¡°See what I mean? Not manly enough. He¡¯s pale as a ghost¡ªlooking like some pretty boy straight out of a magazine.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1801

    ?Chapter 1801:


    At those words, Elyse propped her chin on her hands, her eyes locking onto Clive¡¯s face with a piercing intensity.


    Clive, caught in the spotlight of her gaze, felt a sudden wave of unease wash over him, his usualposure slipping like sand through his fingers. He faltered, his words tumbling out in a nervous stutter. ¡°W-why are you staring at me like that? Don¡¯t tell me you actually think I¡¯m not man enough?¡±


    Elyse let out a bright, melodicugh, her voice dancing with amusement. ¡°Not in the slightest! I think you¡¯re quite the charmer. Peyton¡¯s just spouting gibberish¡ªdon¡¯t take his nonsense to heart. You¡¯re truly easy on the eyes.¡±


    Clive¡¯s hand shot up to cover his mouth, his eyes fixed on Elyse as if she had cast a spell over him. A faint flush crept up his ears, their tips glowing a soft crimson, and he could feel the warmth spreading across his cheeks like wildfire.


    Thankfully, Peyton¡¯s attention was elsewhere, sparing Clive the embarrassment of being caught in such a fluster. He leaned in close to Elyse, dropping his voice to a conspiratorial whisper. ¡°My buddy is just putting on an act, you know. If ady calls him good-looking, his head will swell bigger than a hot air balloon. Don¡¯t feed his ego and continue tossingpliments my way instead.¡±


    Elyse chuckled, herughter bubbling up like a spring. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say you were a looker too?¡±


    Peyton blinked, momentarily thrown off bnce by her unexpected praise, his usual bravado reced by a sheepish awkwardness. ¡°You¡¯ve never said that before.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, a yful glint in her eyes. ¡°When I firstid eyes on you, you were so dashing I could hardly bring myself to look at you without blushing.¡±


    Peyton struggled to keep a straight face, trying to suppress his delight. Clive shot him a knowing look and said, ¡°If you want tough, just do it. Doesn¡¯t it wear you out, holding it in like that?¡±


    Peyton narrowed his eyes at him and huffed. ¡°Cool guys don¡¯t justugh at anything. Take Jayden, for example¡ªhave you ever seen him crack a smile?¡±


    Elyse blinked and said, ¡°But he does. He smiles at me all the time.¡±


    Peyton froze, caughtpletely off guard. ¡°Wait¡­ does he have another side or something?¡±<fna2a9> Get full chapters from F¦ÉndNovel</fna2a9>


    Clive sighed and said, ¡°You are not Jayden¡¯s wife. Why would he smile at you?¡±


    Peyton scoffed. ¡°As soon as Jayden gets here, I¡¯m asking him myself.¡±


    Elyse giggled behind her hand, but herughter faltered when she caught Clive staring at her. She paused and asked, ¡°What? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Clive shook his head with a small smile. ¡°Nothing¡­ It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, and you look even more beautiful than before.¡±


    Elyse tilted her chin up yfully. ¡°I have always been beautiful.¡±


    Peyton grinned and chimed in, ¡°Exactly! You need to work on yourpliments, Clive. Elyse has always been drop-dead gorgeous.¡±


    Clive studied Elyse for a long moment before finally asking, ¡°Jayden mentioned that your house keeps getting flowers. Do you have any idea who is sending them?¡±


    Elyse shook her head and replied, ¡°Not yet. We looked into it, but we couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Feeling like an outsider in the conversation, Peyton quickly cut in. ¡°Wait, why haven¡¯t I heard Jayden mention this? Since when is getting flowers a bad thing? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy about it?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1802

    ?Chapter 1802:


    Elyse replied, ¡°They are from an anonymous sender. Sure, it could be a fan, but it could just as easily be someone who isn¡¯t.¡±


    Peyton spected, ¡°Sounds like a secret admirer. Are the flowers meant for you?¡±


    Elyse nodded with a sigh. ¡°Exactly. Driscoll even assumed Jayden was the one sending me the flowers, but he wasn¡¯t. He was furious for days when he found out.¡±


    She had to go to great lengths to smooth things over with Jayden. By the time he was satisfied, she was left with aching muscles and an exhausted body.


    Clive casually handed Elyse a fruit tter and said, ¡°If someone is sending you flowers, they¡¯re probably harmless. Whoever it is must really like you. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    Peyton scoffed and immediately shot back, ¡°Ipletely disagree. Even if it was from someone who liked her, that doesn¡¯t mean she shouldn¡¯t be worried. That¡¯s pretty creepy!¡±


    Clive arched a brow at him and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Peyton looked at Elyse and exined, ¡°Think about it. Someone¡¯s lurking in the shadows, secretly watching you. Now and then, they send you flowers. One day, they will decide it¡¯s time for a ¡®romantic¡¯ meeting. And who knows what else they might do?¡±


    A shiver ran down Elyse¡¯s spine. ¡°It does sound creepy.¡±


    Peyton nodded firmly. ¡°Trust me. If you ever meet someone like that, never get close to them.¡±


    Clive suddenly snapped, ¡°Quit spouting nonsense!¡±


    Peyton blinked, caught off guard by Clive¡¯s outburst. ¡°How is that nonsense? That¡¯s exactly how creeps operate. They think leaving little surprises makes them romantic, but in reality, they are just lurking around, watching from the shadows.¡±


    Clive¡¯s jaw tightened, irritation flickering across his face. ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s not discuss such a disgusting topic. We are about to start dinner.¡±


    Peyton said helplessly, ¡°The dishes aren¡¯t even here yet. What are we supposed to eat? Guess I¡¯ll just snack on some fruit.¡±<fn03d8> Official source is FindN()vel</fn03d8>


    Elyse looked at Clive curiously and asked, ¡°Why do you look so upset? Did something we said bother you?¡±


    Clive froze for a split second before shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m not upset.¡±


    Peyton pouted and said, ¡°He¡¯s not upset, but I am. He scolded me for no reason. I¡¯m on the verge of tears.¡±


    Clive grabbed a cake and shoved it into Peyton¡¯s mouth, saying, ¡°Gross! Stop being dramatic.¡±


    Suddenly, the door swung open, and a waiter entered, carrying trays of steaming dishes.


    As they dug into their meal, Jayden arrived.


    The moment he stepped inside, he made a beeline for Elyse, settling beside her without hesitation. He wrapped an arm around her waist and kissed her cheek.


    Elyse instinctively leaned in.


    Peyton barely reacted¡ªhe was already used to it. On the other hand, Clive was not.


    With an awkward expression, he muttered, ¡°You two are really affectionate. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen you like this before.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1803

    ?Chapter 1803:


    Peyton said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve been holed up in Watscar for too long. You have no idea what¡¯s been going on here. Ever since Jayden and Elyse got back together, they¡¯ve been inseparable. Honestly, if they could, they would probably spend every waking second together.¡±


    After saying that, Peyton turned to Elyse and Jayden and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you two ever get tired of kissing? Isn¡¯t there a single day when you¡¯ve had enough?¡±


    Jayden shot Peyton a look of pure disdain before wordlessly grabbing the back of Elyse¡¯s head and pulling her in for a deep kiss.


    This time, he didn¡¯t go for her cheek¡ªhe kissed her square on the lips. At that moment, Clive¡¯s wine ss slipped from his fingers, hitting the floor with a sharp crash as it shattered into pieces.


    Peyton had been about to make a snarky remark about how disgustingly in love the couple was, but Clive¡¯s reaction threw him off entirely.<fn43bf> Original content can be found at F?ndNovel</fn43bf>


    He said, ¡°I get that you¡¯re inexperienced, but did you really have to be that shocked? Now look¡ªyour ss is in pieces.¡±


    Clive¡¯s expression tightened unnaturally. He bowed his head, emotion threading through his voice. ¡°I identally dropped it. I¡¯m going to the restroom. You can call the waiter to clean up.¡±


    Peyton thought nothing of it and summoned a waiter to clear away the broken pieces scattered across the floor.


    After the waiter departed, Peyton scolded Jayden. ¡°You¡¯ve crossed a line. How could you do that in front of Clive? He was absolutely mortified.¡±


    Jayden arched an eyebrow. ¡°It was just a kiss. Haven¡¯t you ever kissed a woman before?¡±


    Elyse flushed with embarrassment at Peyton¡¯s words but quickly recovered herposure after hearing Jayden¡¯s retort. ¡°That¡¯s right. Haven¡¯t you ever kissed a woman before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never kissed a woman,¡± Peyton dered with unwavering confidence.


    Jayden¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he turned to Elyse. ¡°I never told you why Peyton transferred from the hospital in Watscar to this one in Cambape.¡±


    Curiosity sparked in Elyse¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yeah, you never mentioned it.¡±


    ?????????v?????.co?? for more reading


    ¡°That¡¯s because his family tried to force him into a marriage with a woman. She¡¯s Miss Lawrence, if I remember correctly? Peyton, should I continue with the rest of the story?¡± A ghost of a smile yed on Jayden¡¯s lips as he nced at Peyton.


    Peyton froze. After a moment, he pushed his gold-rimmed sses up the bridge of his nose and chuckled softly. ¡°She¡¯s far too young¡ªhasn¡¯t even finished college yet. I have no interest in marrying her.¡±


    ¡°An arranged marriage with someone so young?¡± Elyse gaped in disbelief.


    ¡°Precisely why I¡¯m against it. She¡¯s too young. I want nothing to do with it, but my family disagrees and keeps pressuring me.¡± Peyton massaged his temples. ¡°I can¡¯t fathom what those old-timers are thinking. How could they possibly expect me to marry a woman barely into her twenties?¡±


    Amusement danced in Elyse¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you find her attractive?¡±


    ¡°Not in the slightest. I prefer mature, confident women with killer curves,¡± Peyton responded with fervor.


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯ve never actually met that woman, have you?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1804

    ?Chapter 1804:


    Peyton stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Word has it her academic performance is mediocre at best. Her family isn¡¯t nning to send her abroad for higher education. They¡¯re simply eager to get her engaged quickly. I doubt she has anything remarkable about her.¡±


    ¡°Academic performance isn¡¯t everything,¡± Elyse interjected. ¡°Take Jayden, for instance. He¡¯s clever, but has he ever been what you¡¯d call a normal man?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes widened as he fixed his gaze on Elyse, who maintained an expression of pure innocence.<fn8dfd> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? f¦É¦Ídn¦Ïvel</fn8dfd>


    Peyton couldn¡¯t help but grin at her observation. ¡°You make a valid point. A high IQ doesn¡¯t necessarily make her good wife material.¡±


    Jayden pinched Elyse¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girlfriend,¡± he said through gritted teeth.


    Elyse shed him an impish smile. ¡°I¡¯m just helping him gain some perspective.¡±


    Peyton shrugged dismissively. ¡°Nope. I remain unconvinced. My preference stands¡ªsexy, confident, mature women. College students simply aren¡¯t my cup of tea.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curved into a knowing smile. ¡°Is that so? What a shame. I believe Miss Lawrence might be precisely your type. One nce and you¡¯d fall hopelessly for her.¡±


    Elyse perked up immediately, intrigue written across her features. ¡°She¡¯s hot?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrows arched yfully. ¡°I won¡¯t divulge too much. Some discoveries are best made on your own.¡±


    Peyton snorted dismissively. ¡°Hardly necessary. Your words carry little weight with me. You¡¯re clearly trying to lure me into meeting her.¡± Jayden merely offered an enigmatic smile, letting silence speak volumes where words would fail.


    ¡°On a more pressing note, Clive¡¯s been absent quite a while,¡± Peyton observed. ¡°Did he get lost?¡±


    Peyton rose to his feet with subtle urgency. ¡°I¡¯ll check the restroom.¡±


    Without further exnation, he exited the room and made his way directly to the restroom.


    Chapters live now at ??????¦Ò????????.c§àm


    As he approached the restroom door, his eyes fell upon a young woman with alluring curves crouched beside Clive. She sipped delicately from a drink in her hand.


    ¡°Sir, are you feeling any better?¡± The woman¡¯s voice flowed like honey, soft with genuine concern.


    Clive sat slumped against the wall, hisplexion ashen and head bowed low. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he managed weakly. ¡°I simply forgot I hadn¡¯t eaten anything today. Thank you for the drink. I¡¯m feeling much better now.¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression brightened. ¡°I have plenty of candies with me. Let me share some with you.¡±


    As the words left her lips, she reached into her purse and extracted several colorfully wrapped candies.


    One slipped through her delicate fingers and rolled to a stop at Peyton¡¯s feet.


    The woman extended her hand to retrieve it. Only then did she sense someone standing behind her and nce upward.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1805

    ?Chapter 1805:


    Peyton¡¯s sharp, maic eyes studied her through his gold-rimmed sses, his gaze unwavering.


    Perhaps due to her current position, Peyton had an unobstructed view of her cleavage.


    The woman startled under his analytical stare. She instinctively recoiled slightly, seeking safety closer to Clive.


    Clive noticed her sudden difort and looked up to discover Peyton. His brow furrowed with displeasure. ¡°You¡¯ve frightened the very person who just came to my aid,¡± he said, irritation evident in his tone. ¡°Apologize to her immediately.¡±


    Peyton stopped scrutinizing the young woman. He crouched down and gazed at Clive with curiosity. ¡°She helped you? What happened? You seem fine to me.¡±


    The young woman said softly, ¡°He¡¯s just experiencing a drop in his blood sugar. He¡¯s resting here until he feels better.¡±


    Peyton asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The young woman was frightened by his aura and quietly edged closer to Clive.


    Clive looked somewhat exasperated. ¡°You¡¯re intimidating her. Her name is Aileen Lawrence. Please be kind to her if you encounter her again. She¡¯s genuinely kind-hearted.¡±


    At Clive¡¯s praise, Aileen¡¯s cheeks turned pink. She peeked at Peyton with her wide, expressive eyes when he looked away.


    ¡°Oh¡­ so you are Aileen Lawrence,¡± Peyton said in a strange tone.


    Clive also cast a few curious nces at him.


    Peyton helped Clive to his feet and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room. The food is already served. Eat a bit more, and you¡¯ll stop feeling lightheaded.¡±


    Aileen got up too, then said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Yates, what should we do with the candies?¡±


    With a smile, Clive responded, ¡°Thank you. Just tuck them into my pocket. I¡¯ll munch on a few candies if I skip a meal.¡±


    Aileen¡¯s face lit up at his words, her cheeks rosy with a smile. Clive then asked, ¡°Did youe here with any friends? If you¡¯re by yourself, you¡¯re wee to join us.¡±


    Fresh updates avable at ?@ln¦Ò¦Íe?s


    Aileen responded shyly, ¡°I¡¯m here with friends. If we bump into each other again, can I treat you to a meal?¡±


    Clive gently patted her head, and his voice softened as he answered, ¡°You helped me, so I owe you a dinner.¡±


    Aileen grew quiet, her cheeks deeply flushed. She toyed with the hem of her clothes, wanting to ask for Clive¡¯s contact details but was too shy to go through with it.


    Meanwhile, she didn¡¯t realize that Peyton was watching her closely. His eyes wandered, appreciating her slender waist and sexy figure. She was the one his family¡­


    Elyse had wanted him to be paired with her. She was exactly his type; however, she seemed rather na?ve. Peyton adjusted his sses and said, ¡°Alright, enough talking. Let¡¯s head back for dinner.¡± He led Clive away. As he turned, he caught sight of Aileen¡¯s disappointed look. Then he gazed thoughtfully at Clive.


    Feeling ufortable under that gaze, Clive asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    .


    .<fn0803> This update is avable on f¦É¦Ídn¦Ïvel</fn0803>


    .

 Chapter 1806

    ?Chapter 1806:


    Peyton quipped, ¡°Are you really that handsome?¡±


    Clive retorted, ¡°Elyse always tells you I¡¯m handsome. You¡¯ve never believed her.¡± Then a thought struck him. ¡°Are you jealous? Thatdy blushed at me, not you. Are you questioning your own appeal?¡±


    Peyton arched an eyebrow. ¡°Stop with the nonsense. I¡¯ve always been better looking than you.¡±


    ¡°The matter of who¡¯s more handsome isn¡¯t for us to decide. Elyse is the judge,¡± Clive countered.


    When they returned to the room, both turned to Elyse and asked, ¡°Who do you think is more handsome, us two?¡±


    Elyse looked confused. ¡°What¡¯s this about? Why are you asking me such a question?¡±


    Peyton insisted, ¡°It matters to us. Seriously, who is more handsome?¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to answer that?¡± Elyse nced at Jayden, unsure.


    Jayden set his fork aside and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about? Has a woman caught your attention?¡±


    Peyton quickly med Clive. ¡°It¡¯s him. He got captivated by a woman.¡±


    Clive immediately grew anxious. He faced Elyse and protested, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Peyton¡¯s just talking nonsense.¡±


    Elyse and Jayden exchanged nces, then asked, ¡°Which woman?¡± ¡­


    Clive watched Elyse¡¯s expression as he recounted, ¡°My blood sugar crashed moments ago. Thankfully, some youngdy approached and gave me a drink, which really helped me recover.¡±


    Peyton interjected, ¡°Honestly, Clive, you should look after yourself better. Don¡¯t skip meals just because you¡¯re busy with work.¡±


    Jayden quirked an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s the girl¡¯s name? Is she cute?¡±


    ¡°Aileen Lawrence,¡± Clive answered. ¡°She¡¯s quite cute, though she appears rather young.¡±


    Jayden gave Peyton a meaningful look. ¡°Aileen Lawrence, huh? Seems like someone¡¯s upset. Feeling sorry you didn¡¯t notice her charm earlier?¡±


    Find your next read at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Clive and Elyse just looked at each other, confused.


    Peyton caught the sarcasm in Jayden¡¯s tone. ¡°Stop it!¡± he snapped. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Jaydenughed. ¡°You may not have spoken, but you¡¯ve said plenty.¡± He nudged him with his elbow, grinning. ¡°So, what¡¯s your opinion on her? Do you fancy her?¡±


    Peyton¡¯s face showed a mix of emotions as he looked down at his meal.<fn1c3d> The rightful source is find{n}ovel</fn1c3d>


    Elyse,pletely lost, asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Aileen Lawrence? Why is Peyton reacting this way?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be? Peyton¡¯s supposed date,¡± Jayden replied, still smiling. ¡°What a small world! We were just talking about her, and now here she is. Seems like destiny, doesn¡¯t it, Peyton?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes grew wide. ¡°Wow. Aileen is attractive. Peyton, are you regretting your earlier pride now?¡±


    Peyton raised an eyebrow. ¡°Regret? I don¡¯t do regrets.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1807

    ?Chapter 1807:


    Clive finally understood. He brought out a piece of candy from his pocket. ¡°So, this is the candy from Peyton¡¯s blind date. Let¡¯s see how sweet it is.¡±


    He unwrapped it, tossed it into his mouth, and after a moment, said with a smirk, ¡°So sweet.¡±<fn1253> Content originallyes from find{n}ovel</fn1253>


    Peyton shot him a re. ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll knock your teeth off.¡±


    Clive erupted inughter, paying no mind to Peyton¡¯s threat. Jayden and Elyse joined in theughter.


    For the first time, Peyton felt truly humiliated. He simmered in silence, but Aileen¡¯s innocent look kepting to mind, and he wondered what kind of woman she really was.


    After their meal, as the group walked through the lobby to settle the bill, they unexpectedly ran into Aileen.


    ¡°Aileen,e on! DeWitt is literally pouring his heart out! Say yes!¡± Erica Delgado, Aileen¡¯s friend, nudged her forward, interrupting her daze. ¡°Honestly, you¡¯re a junior. You can¡¯t leave college without at least one epic romance. Go for it!¡±


    Caught off guard, Aileen was pushed toward DeWitt Martinez.


    Surrounded by an eager crowd, she nervously twisted the hem of her clothes between her fingers. Despite the encouragement, she found herself unable to say yes.


    DeWitt asked hopefully, ¡°Is there something about me that bothers you? I can make changes.¡±


    Aileen appeared troubled as she responded, ¡°It¡¯s not that; it¡¯s just¡­¡± She hesitated, searching for the right words. ¡°Actually, my parents have arranged a marriage for me. I¡¯m going to marry that man, so I can¡¯t be with you.¡±


    DeWitt¡¯s expression darkened with disappointment. ¡°Arranged marriages are unfair. You should have the freedom to choose who you love.¡±


    Aileen fumbled nervously, still trying to digest his heartfelt words. As the crowd around them began to thin out, Erica was left visibly annoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just dating, not a marriage proposal! What¡¯s the big deal?¡± she grumbled.


    Aileen let out a sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t date. It¡¯s just that¡­ I already¡­¡±


    More updates uploaded to g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls


    ¡°Come on, that future husband of yours is practically a joke. Two months and he hasn¡¯t even shown his face. Trust me, that engagement is going nowhere!¡± Erica, clearly frustrated, pulled out a cigarette from her purse but paused when she noticed a group watching them.


    Her annoyance intensified. ¡°What are you all staring at? Haven¡¯t you seen a pretty woman before?¡±


    Following her friend¡¯s gaze, Aileen¡¯s eyes brightened when she spotted Clive. She quickly approached him and asked gently, ¡°Mr. Yates, are you feeling any better now?¡±


    At that moment, both Jayden and Elyse turned to Peyton. What was going on? Aileen showed no particr interest in Peyton, but she seemed genuinely concerned for Clive.


    Jayden and Elyse shared a nce, a silentmunication passing between them.


    Clive, on the other hand, felt a moment of distress.


    At the time, when he was feeling lightheaded, he hadn¡¯t given it much thought. But now that he was aware Aileen was supposedly Peyton¡¯s date, a weird sense of difort settled over him.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1808

    ?Chapter 1808:


    ¡°Much better,¡± he assured her, managing a smile. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±


    Aileen smiled at Clive and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved you¡¯re safe.¡±


    Erica could see the way Aileen looked at him¡ªshe definitely had a crush on Clive. Stepping back with Aileen, she leaned in and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Are you into this older guy? Aren¡¯t you supposed to marry another man?¡±


    Aileen shifted ufortably, her voice quiet. ¡°He won¡¯t even meet me. The marriage might not happen.¡±


    Erica nodded, understanding the situation. ¡°So, you turned down DeWitt because you weren¡¯t into him?¡±<fn2b78> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n FindN()vel</fn2b78>


    She then nced at Clive and added, ¡°You like this sessful, attractive guy?¡±


    Aileen, worried Clive might overhear, shot her a cautious look. ¡°Keep your voice down, so Clive doesn¡¯t hear.¡±


    Ericaughed, realizing Aileen wasn¡¯t the traditional type¡ªshe had a thing for older, charming men. Somehow, that put her at ease. ¡°Did you get his number?¡± she asked.


    Aileen shook her head. ¡°I was too shy to ask. Wouldn¡¯t that seem too forward?¡±


    Erica figured Aileen wouldn¡¯t make the first move, but that didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t find another way.


    An idea sparked. ¡°Do you see the man with sses?¡±


    Aileen nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Erica grinned. ¡°Ask him for his contact info and say it¡¯s for me¡ªthat I¡¯m interested in him. That way, you¡¯ll have Clive¡¯s friend¡¯s number.¡± She didn¡¯t actually want Jayden¡¯s number. She¡¯d seen him with Elyse, always together. They were moving like a couple. Instead, she chose to approach the man with sses.


    Aileen¡¯s face lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a solid n.¡±


    Summoning her courage, she walked up to Peyton and said, ¡°Hey, can I get your number? My friend¡¯s interested in you.¡±


    The reaction was instant. Everyone¡¯s expressions shifted, especially Jayden, who let out an uncharacteristically loudugh.


    Peyton adjusted his sses, a small smile tugging at his lips. ¡°For your friend? Sure, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Your source for updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    Peyton handed over his number without hesitation and asked his friends, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why not?¡± they replied. The three of them looked a bit out of ce but didn¡¯t linger, quickly following Peyton.


    Feeling proud of her clever n, Erica walked up to Aileen. ¡°Now you can ask him for Clive¡¯s number when you get home. Don¡¯t chicken out.¡±


    Aileen nodded, climbed into the car, and headed home.


    As Elyse and Peyton parted ways, she nced at him. ¡°This isn¡¯t her fault. You were the one who refused to meet her first. If you regret it now, you¡¯d better do something about it.¡±


    Peyton scoffed. ¡°Why would I regret it?¡±


    Elyse smirked, mimicking his dismissive tone. ¡°Then don¡¯te running to me for help when you suddenly decide you want to win her over.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1809

    ?Chapter 1809:<fn2cb4> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? ?ovelFind</fn2cb4>


    She shut the car door and left with Jayden.


    Peyton ran a hand through his hair. ¡°Why would I regret it? She¡¯s clueless. I don¡¯t want a foolish woman as my wife.¡±


    Later that night, after showering and getting ready for bed, he noticed a new message from Aileen.


    ¡°Hi, I need toe clean. It wasn¡¯t my friend who wanted your number¡ªit was me. Would you kindly provide me with Clive Yates¡¯ number?¡±


    Peyton frowned. Her message was stiff and formal, almost painfully dull. He believed Clive would never go for someone this boring. After a moment, he typed back, ¡°I¡¯ll let your dad know you¡¯re out here flirting with guys.¡±


    A few secondster, Aileen replied with a confused emoji.


    Peyton had no intention of replying further. He tossed his phone aside and settled in for the night.


    Just then, a new one popped up from Aileen.


    Curiosity got the best of him. He picked up his phone.


    Aileen replied, ¡°Whatever. You¡¯re nowhere near as good-looking and kind as Clive.¡±


    Peyton stared at the screen, his jaw tightening. She really had the nerve to say he wasn¡¯t as good-looking as Clive?


    Silence followed. Aileen didn¡¯t send another message. He waited, got bored, and tossed his phone away again.


    A few minutester, still wide awake, he sighed, grabbed his phone, and texted Jayden instead.


    Peyton texted, ¡°Be honest. Who¡¯s more handsome, Clive or me?¡±


    Jayden took a moment before replying, ¡°Well, if Aileen thinks Clive is the handsome one, then I guess that settles it.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s anger was palpable in the room. Jayden had no intention whatsoever of offeringfort to him!


    At that moment, Elyse sat at her vanity, meticulously applying her skincare products. Hearing Jayden¡¯sughter floating through the air, she nced up curiously. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at Peyton,¡± Jayden said. ¡°He clearly regrets his choice, but he¡¯s still putting on a brave face in front of me.¡±


    For updates, visit ?¦Ál?ov??s.co?


    Elyse¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°I think he really has a good impression of Aileen. When we left today, he didn¡¯t spare Clive a single nce.¡±


    ¡°I told you Aileen is exactly his type,¡± Jayden said. ¡°But he refuses to admit it. He keeps insisting he prefers smart, mature women.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t he admit he likes Aileen?¡± Elyse asked. ¡°I think she¡¯s utterly charming.¡±


    Jayden smiled knowingly. ¡°Because he is somewhat vulgar, and he won¡¯t admit it.¡±


    Elyse tilted her head, confusion written across her face.


    Jayden rose from his seat, crossed the room to Elyse, and hovered near her. ¡°Are you finished?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m finished. Why do you ask?¡±


    He swept her up into his arms. ¡°No more questions. It¡¯s my time now. Just cooperate.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1810

    ?Chapter 1810:


    A blush crept across her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re shameless, just making excuses to mess around. So creative of you.¡±


    ¡°Be good and open up, honey. I really want you,¡± Jayden urged, turning on the bedside light.


    A few dayster, Aileen received a message from her father informing her that her date was paying a visit. She needed to leave school early and wait at home.


    The message left her stunned.


    She perched dejectedly on a chair by the pond, watching ducks glide across the water, lost in thebyrinth of her thoughts.


    Erica approached, noticed Aileen¡¯s downcast expression, and asked with genuine concern, ¡°Why are you so upset?¡±<fn8149> The rightful source is f?ndnovel</fn8149>


    ¡°My date ising to my house for dinner today,¡± Aileen confessed, her voiceced with unhappiness. ¡°He didn¡¯t like me. Why is heing? Shouldn¡¯t I expect the meeting to fall apart?¡±


    Erica¡¯s shock mirrored Aileen¡¯s, and after a moment¡¯s contemtion, she asked, ¡°Do you think he¡¯sing to end the arrangement between you two?¡±


    Aileen¡¯s eyes widened in realization. ¡°End the arrangement?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why else would he show up without warning? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s here to discuss wedding ns,¡± Erica reasoned, her tone matter-of-fact.


    Aileen pressed her lips together thoughtfully. ¡°You could be right. It seems more likely he¡¯s here to put everything to an end.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad,¡± Erica said encouragingly. ¡°If he¡¯s here to break things off, you can pursue Clive, who you genuinely like.¡±


    Aileen nodded with growing resolution. ¡°You¡¯re right. I need to go home now.¡±


    When Aileen arrived home, she discovered her father engaged in animated conversation with a man whose back faced her. Though she couldn¡¯t see his face, his posture exuded natural grace.


    She was observing from the shadows when Peyton sensed her presence and turned slowly, his eyes locking with hers in mutual surprise. Aileen¡¯s father spotted her too and rose to his feet. ¡°Honey, this is Peyton Ellis, the man I mentioned.¡±


    ¡°Peyton Ellis?¡± Aileen stammered, her lips trembling with shock.


    Find your adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°§à¡± cir¨ªlica)


    Peyton stood and addressed her formally. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lawrence. I¡¯ve been overwhelmingly busy with surgeries. The hospital underwent reorganization recently, so I now have a bit more free time. Nice to finally meet you.¡± Peyton emphasized his words with a hint of mischief in his expression.


    Aileen took a moment to find her voice. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just put my things away. I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s smile broadened as he watched Aileen hurry away, a yful sparkle dancing in his eyes.


    Aileen retreated to her bedroom sanctuary, tossing her bag onto the bed as she hurriedly sent a text to Erica.


    The mystery of her father¡¯s arrangement with Peyton gnawed at her thoughts. Something in her father¡¯s demeanor suggested that this wasn¡¯t a meeting to dissolve the arranged marriage n, as she had hoped.


    Frustration washed over Aileen as she thought of Clive. For thirty minutes, she paced her room, gathering her courage like scattered petals. With a deep breath, she finally left.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1811

    ?Chapter 1811:


    When she opened the door, she found Peyton leaning casually against the wall, a slight smile on his lips. His eyes seemed to dissect her with clinical precision.


    An inexplicable chill slithered down Aileen¡¯s spine. She hugged herself, her fingers digging into her arms as she stammered, ¡°Why¡ªwhy are you here? Where¡¯s my dad?¡±


    Peyton¡¯s smile widened, revealing perfect teeth. ¡°He stepped out. He¡¯ll return by dinner time. Until then, it¡¯s just us.¡±


    Horror bloomed across Aileen¡¯s face. ¡°Just you and me? What should we do? What do you want?¡±


    Surprise flickered briefly in Peyton¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sit down and talk over coffee?¡± He tilted his head curiously. ¡°What did you think we would do?¡±


    ¡°Of course! That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking,¡± Aileen responded, her hands flying to her burning cheeks. What had possessed her to react so dramatically? Mortification consumed her.


    Peyton observed her crimson blush with interest. ¡°Were you perhaps imagining something inappropriate? Did you think I might¡­¡± He trailed off suggestively.


    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t!¡± Aileen¡¯s voice rose an octave too high, betraying her. She shoved him aside and fled down the hallway.


    As her figure disappeared around the corner, Peyton recalled her father¡¯s earlier confession:


    ¡°My daughter has been sheltered by her mother and me to the extent that she understands little about the world beyond our protection. We¡¯ve always prioritized her safety above all else. Though she¡¯s blessed with beauty, her innocence worries us. This is why we seek a respectable husband for her, someone who will cherish rather than exploit her trusting nature.¡±


    Peyton thoughtfully rubbed his chin. ¡°She truly is remarkably transparent,¡± he observed under his breath. ¡°Her face reveals every thought that crosses her mind.¡±


    Yet she was undeniably captivating¡ªher angelic featuresplemented by a figure that turned heads. It was rare to encounter someone who so perfectly matched what he found attractive.


    With a subtle smirk ying at his lips, he followed in her footsteps.


    Aileen settled onto the living room couch. Noticing Peyton approaching, she frowned slightly and reached for the remote, turning on the television.


    L?t??¦Ó ch¨»¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?????.??????


    When Peyton took a seat beside her, she instinctively shifted away, creating a deliberate space between them on the cushions.<fn3ba4> Original content can be found at findnovel</fn3ba4>


    He nced at her with curiosity. ¡°Why are you sitting so far from me? You¡¯ve been promised to me, after all.¡±


    ¡°I never agreed to it!¡± Aileen replied, frustration evident in her voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re reluctant to marry me because you have feelings for someone else, aren¡¯t you?¡± Peyton asked with a yful lilt. ¡°Who holds your affection? Could it perhaps be¡­ Clive Yates?¡±


    At the mention of Clive¡¯s name, Aileen froze momentarily before lunging forward to cover Peyton¡¯s mouth with her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say his name!¡± she whispered urgently, rm shing in her eyes.


    Peyton merely blinked at her, his expression unreadable behind her restraining hands.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1812

    ?Chapter 1812:


    ¡°Did you hear me? Promise me!¡± Aileen demanded, eyes narrowing with frustration.


    With practiced ease, Peyton freed one hand and gently removed hers from his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re blocking my mouth,¡± he pointed out. ¡°And please move back. You¡¯re pressing too hard¡ªI can hardly breathe.¡±


    Aileen¡¯s cheeks flushed crimson as she quickly retreated to her side of the couch.


    Peyton casually adjusted his cor before leaning toward her, his voice dropping to a confidential whisper. ¡°Clive happens to be a close friend of mine. Do you understand what it would mean if you had feelings for him?¡±


    Aileen¡¯s embarrassment gave way to curiosity. ¡°What would it mean?¡±


    A yful smile curved Peyton¡¯s lips. ¡°It means he could never pursue you because you¡¯ve been promised to me. Otherwise, our friendship would bepromised.¡±


    The color drained from Aileen¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡­¡± she whispered, her voice tinged with apprehension.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For that scenario to unfold, Clive would need to reciprocate your feelings. If he doesn¡¯t, there¡¯s no cause for conflict between us,¡± Peyton reassured her, his tone softening.


    Aileen considered his words carefully before asking in a hesitant voice, ¡°So¡­ do you like me?¡±


    Peyton¡¯s smile froze. The question had caught him off guard. After a moment¡¯s reflection, he answered candidly, ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not certain if I like you. But I do feel something toward you.¡±


    Aileen found herself appreciating his sincerity. At least he wasn¡¯t fabricating derations of love. They had only encountered each other twice¡ªiming deeper feelings at this stage would have seemed disingenuous.


    After a thoughtful pause, she offered awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to create problems. I wouldn¡¯t want you and Clive to quarrel because of me.¡±


    Peyton responded with mild exasperation, ¡°Don¡¯t be so narcissistic. You have no confirmation that Clive even likes you, yet you¡¯re already envisioning us fighting over you?¡±


    Aileen¡¯s tongue darted out yfully as she grinned. ¡°Just kidding.¡±


    I@te$t ¡é#@pter$ In g@!novel$.c0m


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Peyton replied, adjusting his gold-rimmed sses with a practiced motion. He leaned closer, drawing in a deep breath near the curve of Aileen¡¯s neck. ¡°Mmm, that fragrance you¡¯re wearing captivates me. What is it?¡±


    Aileen remained motionless, acutely aware of his warm breath caressing her skin and the subtle notes of his masculine scent. An unfamiliar tingling sensation cascaded through her body¡ªa feeling she found surprisingly pleasant.


    Peyton inhaled once more, his curiosity genuine. ¡°I¡¯m serious¡ªI need to acquire some of that for myself.¡±<fnf0ef> This text is hosted at find?novel</fnf0ef>


    Aileen¡¯s gaze flickered nervously around the room. ¡°I haven¡¯t applied any fragrance today.¡±


    Peyton stiffened, his expression frozen as he studied her face in stunned silence.


    ¡°You, however,¡± Aileen remarked, breaking the ufortable quiet, ¡°carry the unmistakable aroma of antiseptic.¡±


    ¡°Part of being a doctor,¡± Peyton exined, his tone matter-of-fact. ¡°It follows me everywhere. I even showered beforeing over. How can your senses still detect it?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1813

    ?Chapter 1813:


    He sniffed at his sleeve, detecting nothing unusual.


    Aileen regarded him with quick, assessing nces. ¡°You know something? You possess genuinely attractive features. It¡¯s just those sses¡ªthey somewhat obscure your face.¡±


    Peyton released a dry chuckle. ¡°Atst, you¡¯ve noticed my striking good looks.¡±


    ¡°My, aren¡¯t we full of ourselves?¡± Aileen straightened, shifting positions. ¡°I¡¯m feeling hungry. Would you like something to eat?¡±


    ¡°What did you have in mind?¡± Peyton inquired.


    Aileen¡¯s eyes sparkled with mischief. ¡°My dad¡¯s absent from the house. Care for a drink?¡±


    Peyton arched an eyebrow skeptically. ¡°Drinking during daylight hours? And being secretive about it? Why does your dad impose such strict rules?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure,¡± Aileen admitted. ¡°It¡¯s simply this peculiar regtion. Erica always adheres to his wishes and monitors me closely, ensuring I abstain from¡­¡±


    ¡­alcohol. ¡°I¡¯m an adult now! Yet I¡¯m still restricted to ordering juice or soda when socializing with friends!¡± Aileen eximed.


    ¡°Perhaps your dad has valid reasons for discouraging your consumption of alcohol,¡± Peyton suggested thoughtfully. ¡°Let¡¯s dismiss the idea.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not! Come on, I¡¯ll take you to my apartment. I¡¯ve cleverly concealed a collection of premium spirits!¡± Aileen¡¯s face brightened as she seized Peyton¡¯s wrist and pulled him toward the exit.


    In the driver¡¯s seat, Peyton stared at her animated expression, bewildered. He hesitated. ¡°Is traveling to your apartment just for a drink truly necessary? Shouldn¡¯t you await your dad¡¯s return? What exnation will I give if he asks where you are?¡±


    Aileen nted her hands on her hips, smiling radiantly. ¡°Just tell him you took me out to have some fun!¡±


    Peyton studied her before exhaling deeply. ¡°Are you really that afraid he¡¯ll discover you¡¯ve consumed alcohol secretly?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell him!¡± Aileen warned, her voice rising. ¡°If you refuse to apany me, I¡¯ll stop spending time with you. I¡¯ll just return to my apartment alone.¡±


    She rolled her eyes dramatically, certain that Peyton¡¯s refusal would give her the perfect excuse to escape. Peyton recognized her transparent strategy. Attempting to evade him? Not today. His curiosity was piqued by what mischief she might instigate after drinking. He ignited the engine and drove straight to her apartment building.


    Every tale finds a home at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Once inside, Aileen arranged the drinks, poured herself a generous ss, and downed it in a single swift motion. Peyton, inspecting a bottle, nced at the alcohol percentage and back at her with widening eyes. ¡°That¡¯s remarkably potent. Did you just drink that straight?¡±


    Aileen giggled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle strong spirits. This is premium quality. You should sample some!¡±


    Peyton took a measured sip, appreciating the intricate vor profile. Ten minutester, Aileen burst from the kitchen, wielding a knife with determination as she marched toward the television. Peyton sprang forward, grasping her arm firmly. ¡°Aileen! Have you lost your mind? That¡¯s electronic equipment!¡±<fn85cf> Official source is find¡¤novel</fn85cf>


    ¡°That¡¯s my adversary from a previous existence! A heartless viin! He dared abandon me! I must eliminate him!¡± she cried.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1814

    ?Chapter 1814:


    Tears streamed down her flushed cheeks, her expression conveying genuine betrayal. Yet her target remained nothing more than an innocent household appliance.


    Peyton finallyprehended why everyone diligently kept her away from drinking. While most people became unconscious when intoxicated, Aileen descended intoplete irrationality.


    He sessfully wrestled the knife from her grasp and tossed it across the room.


    Without her weapon, Aileen seemed to copse inward, sinking to the floor in defeat.


    Peyton knelt beside her, concern etching his features. ¡°What troubles you now?¡±


    Aileen sobbed uncontrobly. ¡°No one loves me. I can be discarded easily.¡±


    Peyton had never experienced such profound frustration. He inhaled deeply several times, regaining hisposure. ¡°That statementcks truth. I love you. I¡¯m your betrothed. Unless something catastrophic urs, I intend to make you my wife.¡±


    Aileen stared at him, her tear-filled eyes struggling to focus. ¡°You would still marry me? Despite my being so¡­ tainted?¡±


    ¡°Without question,¡± Peyton affirmed. ¡°I cherish you exactly as you are. Holding you brings mefort.¡±


    He gently squeezed her waist with subtle affection. After all, she was his future wife. Such innocent contact seemed permissible.<fnedfe> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? Find1Novel</fnedfe>


    Aileen sighed deeply, her voice tinged with disillusionment. ¡°Men consistently deceive. I require concrete evidence before I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Peyton leaned forward, curiosity evident in his expression. ¡°What form of proof would convince you?¡±


    The question caught Aileenpletely unprepared. Her mind went nk as she stared at him, utterly bereft of a response.


    His eyebrow arched questioningly. Could she truly be this naive? Herplete inability to respond struck him as peculiar.


    He reflected internally that despite her asional simplicity, she remained the woman who had captured his interest. Her moments of na?vet¨¦ did nothing to diminish his attraction.


    Let your mind wander with g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????


    With deliberate slowness, he moistened his lips and removed his sses, revealing sharp, captivating eyes that gleamed with yful intent.


    ¡°I possess the means to demonstrate my sincerity,¡± he stated confidently. ¡°The pertinent question is whether you¡¯re prepared to ept my evidence.¡±


    ¡°Through what method will you prove it?¡± Aileen inquired, her voice barely audible.


    Peyton¡¯s thumb traced the contour of her lips with delicate precision. ¡°Allow me to kiss you. That will serve as my proof. Do you consent?¡±


    Aileen responded with a hesitant nod.


    Peyton gently cradled her face between his hands and pressed his lips against hers in a profound kiss. His tongue expertly parted her lips, overwhelming her senses until resistance became impossible. The extended kiss left Aileen copsing into Peyton¡¯s embrace, her lips still glistening with moisture she hadn¡¯t managed to wipe away. As rity returned to her eyes, Peyton tenderly removed the lingering traces from her lips before she could fully regain herposure. He brought his lips close to her ear, his voice a gentle whisper. ¡°Has my demonstration proven convincing?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1815

    ?Chapter 1815:


    A crimson flush spread across Aileen¡¯s cheeks. She cast several furtive nces at him before asking in a hushed tone, ¡°That kiss¡­ does it signify genuine affection?¡±


    Peyton affirmed with a definitive nod. ¡°Indeed, my feelings for you are authentic.¡±


    The blush on Aileen¡¯s face intensified noticeably.


    Peyton felt subtle shifts as Aileen moved in his arms. Determined to avoid another awkward moment, he took control. Gently lifting her, he said, ¡°You belong to me now, correct? From this moment on, I am devoted exclusively to you.¡±<fnc2c9> Chapters first released on find[f]ovel</fnc2c9>


    Before she could reply, his hand slipped beneath her skirt. She gasped and stammered, ¡°What exactly are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Stay calm, my dear. As your future husband, I only wish to bring you pleasure.¡± His fingers moved with practiced confidence, caressing her most intimate ces.


    At first, Aileen¡¯s body tensed reflexively, but as his gentle strokes continued, her muscles rxed and she leaned back against him, softly moaning. Recognizing her inexperience, Peyton maintained a tender rhythm. To his surprise, her sensitivity exceeded his expectations, her arousal evident almost immediately.


    When he withdrew his hand, Aileen looked down, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. She expected him to recoil, but instead he raised his fingers to his lips and deliberately tasted them.


    ¡°Please stop that,¡± she protested, mortified.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only sampled what belongs to my future wife,¡± he murmured. ¡°Everything about you delights me.¡± Peyton marveled at how perfectly her innocence and beautyplemented him. He longed for their marriage to ur without dy, freeing him from the need for restraint.


    Aileen¡¯s blush deepened. ¡°Our marriage is still in the future. I¡¯m not your wife yet.¡±


    ¡°If not mine, then whose? Would you prefer Clive? Is he more deserving?¡± Peyton¡¯s voice tightened at the thought of his rival, who had so effortlessly captured Aileen¡¯s affections. Doubt gnawed at him¡ªcould he truly win her heart?


    Lost in his thoughts, Peyton didn¡¯t notice Aileen watching him quietly. She realized that without his sses, his features were remarkably handsome. In his embrace, she felt a warmth and security she had never known.


    Her heart elerated as she inquired softly, ¡°Why did you dy approaching me for so long?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not revisit past mistakes. I deeply regret not acting sooner. Had I recognized your perfectpatibility with me earlier, I would have pursued you immediately,¡± Peyton said, his tone reflecting genuine seriousness.


    Aileen blinked, a bright smile lighting up her face. Lowering her voice, she teased, ¡°Regretting it now? Why didn¡¯t you act sooner?¡±


    Peyton studied her flushed cheeks and figured she had more than a little to drink. Muttering under his breath, he mused, ¡°Maybe I should kiss you while you¡¯re tipsy.¡±


    Aileen¡¯s heart skipped a beat at his words. She tugged at her clothes, a mix of pride and embarrassment in her voice as she blurted, ¡°Go ahead, then.¡±


    Peyton raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re this agreeable when you¡¯re drunk?¡±


    She huffed, ¡°Just stop talking.¡±


    Without warning, Peyton kissed her lips. Before she could react, he swept her into his arms and carried her toward the bedroom. Panic shed in Aileen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t we rushing this?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1816

    ?Chapter 1816:


    Peyton looked puzzled. ¡°What are you talking about? Just lie down. In a few days, I¡¯ll take you to meet Clive.¡±


    Aileen frowned. ¡°Why are you being so generous about that?¡±<fnc08b> Updates are released by f?ndnovel</fnc08b>


    Peyton studied her momentarily before asking, ¡°You¡¯re sober, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Holding her breath, she stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯m not drunk. I can still drink.¡±


    Peyton sighed, his patience wearing thin. ¡°Enough. Your dad was right to keep you away from alcohol. I also won¡¯t let you drink anymore.¡±


    Aileen pouted, clearly not taking him seriously. ¡°And if I want to? Can you stop me?¡±


    Peyton reached out and gently shut her eyes with his hand. ¡°You¡¯re talking too much. Just rest.¡±


    After saying that, he straightened up, settled into a chair, and pulled out his phone to check his messages.


    Aileeny still, unable to sleep. She watched him, her mind drifting. He was nothing like Clive.


    Clive had a rugged,manding presence¡ªimpossible to ignore. Peyton, on the other hand, had a quieter charm. His appeal wasn¡¯t immediate, but the more she looked, the more intriguing he became.


    When the two stood together, Clive turned heads. But Peyton was a mystery¡ªone that pulled her in and made her want to uncover everyyer.


    She knew Peyton was a good man, yet she still couldn¡¯t forget Clive.


    Hesitation gnawed at her.


    Did wanting them both make her a terrible person?


    A few dayster, the trial for Corrie¡¯s murder began.


    Elyse and Jennie sat in the courtroom, watching as the proceedings unfolded.


    To their surprise, no one from Carrie¡¯s family showed up. Only awyer stood in Corrie¡¯s defense.


    Gone was the graceful, confident woman Corrie had once been. She looked hollow now, and her beauty faded as if the years had caught up with her all at once.


    L¨»¦Ó??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ??n g??l??ov?l??.??o??


    Her once-arrogant eyes now held nothing but emptiness.


    She pleaded guilty without hesitation. The sentence: ten years in prison.


    Before she was taken away, Elyse managed to see her¡ªthanks to a favor from Jayden.


    When Corrie saw Elyse, she tried to smile, but it came out as a painful grimace.


    ¡°You came to witness my downfall?¡± she asked, her voice brittle.


    Elyse met her gaze calmly. ¡°Jayden asked me to give you something.¡± Reaching into her purse, she took out a photo and handed it over. The moment Corrie saw it, her fingers trembled. She bit her lip, struggling to steady herself. ¡°How did he get this?¡± she whispered. The photo showed Louis with his arm around Corrie, a happy grin on his face. Corrie, on the other hand, looked distant¡ªdetached.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1817

    ?Chapter 1817:


    Elyse sighed. ¡°It was among Louis¡¯s belongings. Jayden said this was Louis¡¯s favorite picture. After taking it, he ced it on his bedside table. When he died, Jayden found it buried among his things.¡±


    Corrie¡¯s eyes welled up. Tears spilled down her cheeks as she clutched the photo to her chest. Her voice shook as she murmured, ¡°Louis was an illegitimate son. His family never acknowledged him. He wasn¡¯t the most talented among them, so they barely paid him any attention. What could he have possibly given me? He had no future. His love was suffocating.¡±


    Elyse watched her for a moment before asking, ¡°And now?¡±


    Corrie didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she held the photo closer, as if trying to absorb the warmth from a moment long gone.


    What did Louis¡¯s love mean to Corrie now?


    Without another word, Corrie turned and followed the guard out of the room. She would have plenty of time to reflect on what Louis¡¯s love had meant to her.


    Elyse had never liked Corrie. But seeing her like this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of pity.


    After bidding Jennie farewell, Elyse returned home from the courthouse to find Jayden brooding. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. ¡°Who upset you this time?¡±


    Standing beside her, Driscoll let out a weary sigh. ¡°Your admirer has sent flowers again. This time, from a different florist. Mr. Owen has been investigating all day but hit a dead end.¡±


    Elyse nced at the trash can stuffed with discarded bouquets and sighed inwardly. This was getting ridiculous. She stepped closer to Jayden and asked, ¡°Are we going about this the wrong way? Is that why we keeping up empty?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s jaw tightened, frustration simmering beneath the surface. ¡°What other way is there? I have checked everything I can think of and still found nothing. Whoever is behind this is annoyingly resourceful.¡±


    Elyse stifled a groan. He was jealous again. She had soothed his ruffled feathers multiple times, yet he was still angry. She was exhausted from constantly reassuring him.


    Crossing her arms around her chest, she asked coolly, ¡°So, are you actually going to listen to my thoughts on this or not?¡±


    Still fuming, Jayden snapped, ¡°No!¡±<fn729f> The source of th?s content is fin?novel</fn729f>


    Uncover new tales on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s??om


    Then, as if to prove his point, he turned away, refusing to look at her. Elyse scoffed, rolled her eyes, and stalked out of the living room without another word.


    Jayden¡¯s frustration red as he watched her go. She hadn¡¯t even made an effort to cate him this time! The audacity!


    Fuming, he snatched his phone off the table. He had to find whoever dared to set their sights on his girlfriend.


    Back in her room, Elyse attempted to practice her violin, but she couldn¡¯t focus. After a few half-hearted tries, she set it aside and moved to the window, staring out as she mulled over the mysterious flowers.


    Whoever was sending them had ess to their address and was enough to outmaneuver Jayden¡¯s meticulous investigations. That meant it had to be someone close¡ªsomeone familiar with Jayden¡¯s way of thinking, someone within their circle.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1818

    ?Chapter 1818:


    Elyse was taken aback by the realization. She tried to think of possible suspects. However, she wasn¡¯t fully familiar with everyone in Jayden¡¯s circle.


    Frustrated, she abandoned the thought and absentmindedly picked up a perfume bottle from her vanity, rolling it between her fingers. She then picked up the¡­


    Elyse spritzed a little of the perfume Clive had given her on her wrist and breathed in the intoxicating fragrance.


    Then, she pulled out the small card from the box, the one listing the fragrance¡¯s top, middle, and base notes.


    Her eyesnded on the main ingredient¡ªEvernight Rose.


    Curious, she grabbed her phone and looked it up. The image that popped up on her screen looked familiar.


    Just then, her phone rang, snapping her out of her thoughts. It was Peyton.


    ¡°I¡¯m throwing myself a birthday party,¡± he announced, his usual cheer intact. ¡°Make sure you and Jaydene.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite him directly?¡± Elyse casually asked.<fn072e> Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel</fn072e>


    Peyton let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°Because he is being a total jerk! I called him earlier, and he practically chewed my head off, saying I was interrupting his work. He¡¯s in a terrible mood today.¡±


    Elyse smirked. ¡°Yeah, he is wound pretty tight. Don¡¯t worry. We will be there.¡±


    There was a pause before Peyton hesitantly added, ¡°Uh¡­ Aileen will be there too. Do me a favor and put in a good word for me, okay?¡±


    Her smirk widened. ¡°Oh? I thought she wasn¡¯t your type. Didn¡¯t you say you were into mature, sophisticated women? What¡¯s with the sudden change of heart?¡±


    Peyton groaned. ¡°You don¡¯t get it. Her dad said she is a bit naive. She needs a good guy looking out for her. I can¡¯t just leave her hanging.¡±


    Elyse was at a loss for words. ¡°Her dad wants a good man for her? What does that have to do with you? If you are having second thoughts, just leave her alone. I can introduce her to some of my cousin¡¯s friends. They¡¯re all decent guys.¡±


    ¡°NO! I¡¯m not backing out!¡± Peyton protested immediately, shutting the idea down.


    Catching the way he reacted, Elyse grinned knowingly. ¡°Just admit it ¡ª you like her. Why are you making excuses? Aileen is single, sweet, and pretty. If you don¡¯t appreciate her, trust me, plenty of other guys will.¡±


    L§Ñt??t ch¨»pt?rs ?n g??ln¦Ïv?ls.??¦Ï??


    Peyton huffed. ¡°I already told her dad we are getting married. I can¡¯t go back on my word. Anyway, I have to go. Bye!¡±


    Elyse stared at her phone for a beat, then let out augh. ¡°You are so whipped, Peyton. Mr. ¡®Mature Women¡¯ is officially smitten with a total sweetheart.¡±


    She made a mental note to buy him a birthday gift and headed downstairs.


    Jayden was nowhere in sight when Elyse reached the living room. He was probably still out hunting for the elusive flower sender. As she approached the front door, movement caught her eye. The staff was arranging severalrge bouquets. They looked familiar.


    Elyse moved closer, scrutinizing the flowers. ¡°Were all of these delivered today?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± a maid replied. ¡°The gardener is preparing topost them.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1819

    ?Chapter 1819:


    Elyse¡¯s gaze lingered on the bouquet. ¡°I must have seen these flowers before,¡± she remarked thoughtfully.


    ¡°These aren¡¯t ordinary blooms,¡± a maid exined. ¡°ording to our gardener, they¡¯re a rare variety called Evernight Rose. They¡¯re cultivated using special techniques and are rarely avable for purchase.¡±


    The maid¡¯s eyes widened with excitement. ¡°Whoever is secretly pursuing you must be quite extraordinary to have acquired a bunch of them.¡±


    ¡°Evernight Rose?¡± Elyse¡¯s phone slipped from her hand and ttered to the floor as astonishment washed over her face. ¡°Are you absolutely certain that¡¯s what they are?¡±


    Confusion crossed the maid¡¯s features as she retrieved the fallen device. ¡°The gardener confirmed they¡¯re definitely Evernight Rose.¡±


    Elyse stood motionless, her expression frozen in shock as her mind raced with implications.


    After handling the arrangement, the maid prepared to take the flowers to the garden forposting when she noticed Elyse still rooted to the spot, seemingly lost in thought. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright?¡± she asked, concern evident in her voice.


    Elyse blinked rapidly, returning to the present moment. A slight smile curved her lips. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry yourself.¡±


    With that reassurance, she turned and departed.


    At the shopping center, Elyse carefully deliberated over her choice of a gift. Finding herself with unexpected free time, she decided to visit Shaun and Tracy at the hospital.<fncab6> Newest update provided by f?ndnovel</fncab6>


    Shaun¡¯s operation had been sessful, with all vital signs remaining stable. Once his recovery progressed further, he could begin physical therapy.


    Elyse purchased a fresh bouquet and proceeded directly to the rehabilitation room at the hospital. Through the observation window, she saw Shaun weeping.


    Find what you love at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????


    Shaun clung to the support railing, his cheeks marked with visible handprints. Tracy stood before him, her expression indifferent. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± she demanded. ¡°You¡¯ve barely taken a few steps and you¡¯re already in tears? If you continue thisziness, you¡¯ll never stand independently again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m exerting every effort,¡± Shaun protested, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°My legs be numb, and sometimes I lose all sensation. I¡¯ve been working diligently, and my bnce has improved significantly in recent days.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°That¡¯s insufficient. You need to return to your previous condition.¡±


    ¡°I desperately want to,¡± Shaun replied, his frustration mounting. ¡°But if recovery were that simple, would I be struggling so intensely?¡±


    Tracy struck him across the face again, her voice dropping to an icy tone. ¡°How many times must I remind you not to speak with such negativity?¡±


    Shaun fell silent, his spirit visibly crumbling. Covering his face with trembling hands, he sobbed, ¡°You didn¡¯t need to hit me with such force!¡±


    Tracy¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Are you going to walk or not? Refuse, and I¡¯ll strike you again.¡±


    After observing this exchange for several moments, Elyse could no longer remain a passive witness. She entered the room, her voice gentle but firm. ¡°Perhaps you should take a brief respite and chat with me instead.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1820

    Chapter 1820:<fn899a> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? F¦ÉndNovel</fn899a>


    Relief flooded Shaun¡¯s eyes as he perceived Elyse as a rescuing angel arriving at his moment of need.


    Tracy¡¯s demeanor brightened considerably upon noticing Elyse. ¡°What brings you here? Aren¡¯t you upied with professional responsibilities?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vepleted my work,¡± Elyse exined. ¡°I also ventured out to purchase a birthday gift for Peyton. Did he extend an invitation to you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he called and requested I bring Shaun along,¡± Tracy confirmed with a nod.


    Shaun immediately recoiled at the suggestion. ¡°Peyton¡¯s birthday celebration? You should go alone.¡±


    Tracy cast a questioning nce his way. ¡°Why are you refusing?¡±


    Sadness shadowed Shaun¡¯s eyes as he failed to conceal his dejection. ¡°I¡¯m basically disabled now. If I appear there, I¡¯ll only be an object of ridicule.¡±


    Tracy released a coldugh. ¡°If you wish to avoid mockery, then practice walking properly. Fail to follow the doctor¡¯s regimen, and forget about resting in this ward!¡±


    Shaun¡¯splexion drained of color. ¡°The doctor advised gradual progress!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly inviting another blow. You¡¯re not genuinely disabled, so what frightens you? You can¡­¡±


    ¡°Stand upright, therefore you¡¯re not incapacitated!¡± Tracy clutched Shaun¡¯s hair as she delivered her harsh words.


    Shaun¡¯s lips formed a pout. ¡°Being confined to a wheelchair before so many observers is humiliating.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s expression hardened further. ¡°Then as yourpanion, wouldn¡¯t my embarrassment be even more profound?¡± Her rebuke silenced Shaunpletely.


    ¡°For Peyton¡¯s birthday,¡± Tracy continued, ¡°you will wear your finest suit to the gathering. Should you refuse to attend, I¡¯ll find alternativepany.¡±


    Discover more content at ?¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe?s


    Shaun¡¯s eyes widened with shock. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°Test me,¡± Tracy responded dismissively.


    Elyse observed their interaction with fascination. When Shaun grew quiet, she yfully inquired, ¡°Have you exhausted your arguments?¡±


    ¡°I have countless things to say!¡± Shaun dered through clenched teeth.


    Tracy fixed him with a stern re, and Shaun¡¯s demeanor transformed instantly from defiant to submissive. He knelt imploringly, his voice quavering. ¡°Please don¡¯t abandon me, darling. You¡¯re all I have in this world.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    With a hint of exasperation, Tracy said, ¡°Alright, Shaun, time to focus on your rehabilitation. You¡¯re going to recover fully, you know. You won¡¯t be disabled forever.¡±


    Grasping Tracy¡¯s leg, Shaun said, ¡°See? I always knew you were amazing! You wouldn¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Elyse made a face. ¡°Ugh, Shaun, you used to be so different. What¡¯s gotten into you?¡±


    Shaun responded with a grin. ¡°My darling says she loves the genuine me, so no more pretending.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°I definitely did not say that!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did! I remember it clearly,¡± Shaun insisted.


    Looking puzzled, Tracy muttered, ¡°Did I really say that?¡±


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Have a great week dear readers, new chapters this friday and new novels tomorrow. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. ????(? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .

 Chapter 1821

    ?Chapter 1821:


    Reaching her limit, Elyse grabbed Tracy¡¯s arm and steered her toward the door. ¡°Regardless of whether you said it, let¡¯s step outside. We need a serious chat.¡±


    Tracy gave a nod and followed Elyse outside.


    ¡°What do his parents think? With you spending each day helping him with his rehab, have they started to warm up to you?¡± Elyse asked, her curiosity piqued.


    Pausing briefly, Tracy nodded. ¡°I believe so. They¡¯ve shown a lot of gratitude for my support. They even apologized for their earlier behavior.¡±


    ¡°They actually apologized? I can¡¯t believe it. I never thought they¡¯d admit they were wrong.¡± Elyse was taken aback.


    Tracy exhaled deeply. ¡°It¡¯s all soplicated. Things with Shaun are improving, but I¡¯m unsure about our future. For now, my focus is on his recovery.¡±


    ¡°And what about after he recovers?¡± Elyse asked softly.


    Uncertainty flickered in Tracy¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Elyse. My views on marriage have changed. It doesn¡¯t feel secure anymore; it feels more like a source of anxiety.¡±


    After a brief pause, Elyse responded gently, ¡°Whatever you decide, remember I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    A rare, soft smile appeared on Tracy¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯ve always been my constant, always there for me. Even when I make horrible decisions and everything falls apart, you never judge. You simplyfort me and help me find a way forward.¡± She stopped for a moment, trying¡­


    To find the right words, Tracy paused. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to put into words how much that means to me. All I know is that with you, I feel secure.¡±


    Elyse tenderly patted Tracy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°All I want is for you to be happy.¡±


    L?t??t ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??lnov?l??.???m


    Tracy¡¯s eyes shimmered with tears. ¡°I wish the same for you.¡±


    They exchanged a knowing smile, a deep mutual understanding passing between them.


    Meanwhile, Shaun grew restless inside. He pressed his face against the window, searching for Tracy.


    Elyse shook her head. ¡°We need to work on his dependency issues. It¡¯s bing overwhelming.¡±


    Tracy grimaced. ¡°You don¡¯t know the half of it. He¡¯s even more clingy when we¡¯re alone. It¡¯s a lot to handle.¡±


    Elyse said, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know how you do it. I couldn¡¯t.¡±


    Tracy let out a sigh. The truth was, she was barely managing herself. Shaun had once been so distant. But now? He was like a clingy kid.


    Elyse gave her friend a gentle push. ¡°Go ahead, get back inside. Shaun¡¯s a proud man, but right now, he¡¯d rather take your ps than argue. He¡¯spletely under your control.¡±


    Tracy nodded. ¡°I understand. Go ahead if you need to. His rehab has only just begun.¡±


    She returned to the rehab room, and Shaun immediately clung to her like a lifeline.<fn731c> Official source is findnovel</fn731c>


    Elyse smiled to herself, realizing that despite its unconventional nature, their dynamic seemed to work. After a moment, she turned and walked away.


    Peyton¡¯s birthday coincided with Dolores¡¯s trial.


    While Tracy and Shaun were absent, Elyse persuaded Chloe to apany her as an observer.


    Unlike Corrie, who had epted her family¡¯s virtual disownment and her verdict without appeal, Dolores fought desperately against her fate. The thought of imprisonment terrified her beyond measure.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1822

    ?Chapter 1822:


    Lucille and Leon clung desperately to hope, believing that since both Shaun and Tracy had survived the incident, Dolores might receive a lighter sentence.


    Their optimism quickly crumbled. Despite Shaun and Tracy¡¯s survival, the court considered the severity of Shaun¡¯s extensive injuries and Tracy¡¯s traumatic miscarriage. Dolores received a seven-year sentence.


    A heart-wrenching wail erupted from Dolores, echoing throughout the courtroom as she implored her parents to intervene. They stood helpless, having exhausted every possible legal avenue.


    As officers led Dolores away, Lucille¡¯s demeanor transformed into incandescent rage. She turned on Elyse, her voice trembling with fury. ¡°They didn¡¯t even die! Seven years for my daughter? You should feel nothing but shame!¡±


    Chloe positioned herself protectively before Elyse. ¡°Are you serious? You failed to instill any discipline in your daughter and raised her to be cruel!¡±


    She arched an eyebrow pointedly. ¡°Your daughter represents a genuine threat to society. Honestly, I¡¯d feel relief if I were in your position. Perhaps incarceration will finally teach her basic human decency.¡±


    Lucille stood speechless, her trembling finger directed usingly at Chloe.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been contemting how Dolores developed such profound selfishness,¡± Elyse remarked withposed deliberation. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize the pattern? Even now, she refuses to acknowledge any wrongdoing. She demonstrates no capacity for empathy. As her mother, you should reflect deeply on this reality.¡±


    After a thoughtful pause, she continued, ¡°Has Dolores ever demonstrated genuine concern for your well-being? You and your husband have exhausted yourselves manipting circumstances in her favor. Has she ever expressed authentic gratitude for these efforts?¡±


    Lucille froze as a vivid memory surfaced¡ªLeon¡¯s recent stress-induced cardiac episode. Throughout that frightening ordeal, Dolores had remainedpletely absorbed in her ns for her beauty salon.<fna460> Chapters first released on find[f]ovel</fna460>


    Let your imagination soar with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?¦Ï??


    The anger drained from her expression. The biting retorts she had mentally prepared dissolved unspoken. Defeated, she shuffled away with slumped shoulders.


    Watching Lucille¡¯s retreat, Chloe exhaled heavily. ¡°They could me no one but themselves.¡±


    Elyse released a contemtive sigh. ¡°You¡¯re right. They should have raised their daughter better. Now, they are facing the consequences of their choices.¡±


    Chloe dered, ¡°Dolores¡¯s dramatic chapter concludes here. We should proceed to our next engagement.¡±


    Elyse nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s change our attire. We need to attend today¡¯s other noteworthy event.¡±


    Upon arriving at Peyton¡¯s birthday celebration, Elyse encountered an overwhelming explosion of pink decorations.


    Chloe pushed her sunsses higher on her nose, staring in bewilderment. ¡°What exins this abundance of balloons and pink and white roses?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s expression revealedplex emotions. ¡°Perhaps newly enamored men present themselves this way?¡±


    Chloe shuddered visibly. ¡°That¡¯s creepy.¡±


    They entered the ballroom and noticed Jayden engaged in conversation. Approaching quickly, Elyse inquired, ¡°Why does Peyton¡¯s birthday celebration resemble a young girl¡¯s party?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression remained nk. ¡°I have absolutely no insight. I just arrived myself.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1823

    ?Chapter 1823:


    As they contemted this peculiar decorative theme, Clive appeared apanied by a woman in an elegant ck gown, who looked distinctly ufortable.


    Elyse, her curiosity piqued, asked directly, ¡°Is this your romantic partner?¡±


    Clive nced briefly at the woman. ¡°She¡¯s actually my sister, though she possesses the temperament of a man.¡±


    His sister exhaled with exasperation, rolling her eyes dramatically. ¡°You mentioned your friend¡¯s birthday celebration. I naturally presumed your friend was male. I dressed formally for the asion. You never specified it was a female friend. I would have selected entirely different attire.¡±


    After a moment of awkward silence, Clive responded wearily, ¡°My friend is indeed male.¡±


    His sister¡¯s expression transformed into utter astonishment. ¡°Your male friend appreciates these¡­ frilly decorations? Unbelievable!¡±


    Clive stood speechless, unable to formte a response.


    Chloe wandered away in search of refreshments.


    Jayden turned toward Elyse. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±<fn4a4d> Content originallyes from find~novel</fn4a4d>


    Elyse swirled the wine in her ss contemtively. ¡°I¡¯m more intrigued by understanding the evolution of Peyton¡¯s aesthetic preferences.¡±


    As she voiced this thought, Peyton appeared, impably dressed and humming a cheerful melody.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally arrived! I¡¯ve been anticipating your presence!¡± he eximed with unbridled enthusiasm.


    Elyse gestured broadly at the overwhelming disy of pink and glitter. ¡°What exins this decorative theme?¡±


    ????t£å??t ???????????????? ???? g¦Álnovels.£ã¦Ïm


    Peyton sighed, his face marked by a trace of helplessness. ¡°I mentioned the idea of hosting a birthday party to Aileen casually, and she seized the opportunity to help organize it. Little did I know she¡¯d opt for such a charming theme.¡±


    Elyse watched Peyton¡¯s face, clearly amused. ¡°She swapped your rugged party theme for something sweet, and you aren¡¯t upset?¡±


    Peyton answered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious I¡¯m seething?¡±


    Elyse shot a puzzled look at Jayden, questioning whether Peyton was genuinely angry.


    Jayden slung his arm around Peyton¡¯s shoulders and leaned in for a quiet word. ¡°You¡¯re still clinging to your stubborn ways?¡±


    Peyton yed dumb. ¡°Stubborn about what?¡±


    Jayden chuckled. ¡°Stop inventing stories about me. You¡¯re simply another man withmon tastes.¡±


    Peyton persisted. ¡°Stop fabricating things about me. It¡¯s Aileen¡¯s father who respects my character and implored me to marry his daughter. I was left with no choice but to ept the engagement.¡±


    Jaydenughed gently. ¡°You could decline. As your friend, I¡¯m here to help you call off the engagement, allowing you to be with the one you truly love, and letting Aileen choose someone she prefers.¡±


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Peyton cut him off quickly, but his inherent stubbornness pushed him to rationalize. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s quite taken with me, and she¡¯s agreed to marry me.¡±


    Jayden saw right through him but didn¡¯t call him out, instead yfully adding, ¡°She took a liking to Clive.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1824

    ?Chapter 1824:


    ¡°Not true!¡± Peyton countered immediately. ¡°She¡¯s still young. How can she truly understand her feelings? She hasn¡¯t dated anyone else to explore yet. She¡¯s just temporarily captivated by his good looks.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s smile held a hint of mischief. ¡°So, Aileen ought to like you, correct?¡±


    Peyton nodded. ¡°Absolutely. Who else would she fancy? I¡¯m the one who will marry her.¡±


    Having spoken, Peyton noticed Jayden¡¯s knowing smile, which left him feeling uneasy. He rubbed his nose. ¡°Anyway, you go ahead. I need to take care of some other things.¡±


    With that, he quickly made his exit.


    Elyse crossed her arms, her expression echoing Jayden¡¯s insight. ¡°He really isn¡¯t being truthful with himself. I assumed he would openly acknowledge his feelings for Aileen.¡±


    Jayden remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t be misled by his easygoing facade with us. He¡¯s been a standout since he was young, especially in the field of medicine. That¡¯s precisely why he managed to take over the family hospital and assume the role of director without any challenges. For a man of his talents, admitting that he has feelings for a woman is exceedingly difficult. His pride simply won¡¯t allow it.¡±


    Elysemented, ¡°His excessive pride might risk losing his secret crush.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Jayden responded. ¡°In matters of the heart, he¡¯s more adept than I am.¡±


    Elyse, clearly annoyed, said, ¡°So you¡¯re admitting you¡¯re unreliable in rtionships?¡±


    Jayden gave her cheek a yful pinch and kissed her, saying with a grin, ¡°Unreliable, but my darling is the rock in our rtionship.¡±


    Explore the world of fiction at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    ¡°You little fool,¡± Elyse said with a softugh.


    At that moment, Chloe came over with a dessert. ¡°I got you a cherry mousse, your favorite.¡±


    Elyse turned to see the bright red cherries and felt a wave of nausea wash over her. The taste in her mouth soured, but she managed to say, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry just yet. Please enjoy it yourself.¡±


    Chloe didn¡¯t ask any more questions and started enjoying the mousse herself.


    ¡°There you are.¡± Tracy wheeled over a wheelchair, with Shaun sitting in it, looking forlorn.


    Shaun was holding an ice pack to his cheek, looking thoroughly miserable. Seeing the handprint on his face, Elyse couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Maybe ease up on him? His face seems puffier than usual.¡±


    Tracy looked at Shaun with a helpless expression and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not my doing. He tried to ditch me. If I don¡¯t keep him in line, who will?¡±


    Elyse turned to Shaun. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? You¡¯ll be on your feet soon enough.¡±


    Shaun, looking distressed, said, ¡°Can¡¯t we just wait until I¡¯m able to stand before going out? I don¡¯t want to see anyone right now.¡±<fn47e9> This text is hosted at F¦ÉndNovel</fn47e9>


    Tracy responded decisively, ¡°No way. You¡¯re not one to shy away. Even in a wheelchair, you should meet the world head-on.¡±


    With that decision made, she added, ¡°I¡¯m taking Shaun to grab a bite. You guys chat.¡±


    After they left, Elyse mused, ¡°Sometimes I think Shaun might actually be a masochist. Despite how Tracy treats him, he doesn¡¯t leave.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1825

    ?Chapter 1825:


    Jayden noted, ¡°As long as she¡¯s around, he could withstand any harsh words or hard ps.¡±


    Peyton darted into the distance, exhaling deeply with relief.


    He pressed his back against the wall, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Jayden and Elyse truly have extraordinary perception. Nothing ever escapes their watchful eyes.¡±


    The question that troubled his mind was how Jayden had gained such insight into his personal preferences. He had always harbored an attraction to women like Aileen, with her enchanting innocence and curvaceous figure.


    After steadying himself, Peyton reimed his characteristic detachment, his features settling into their usual reserved expression. He blended effortlessly into the gathering, his eyes methodically scanning the room for Aileen. She had promised to celebrate his birthday by his side¡ªso where had she vanished to?


    Following a meticulous search, he finally located her.


    She was concealed behind a massive pir, her gaze fixed intently on Clive and his date. Peyton immediately recognized the woman as Clive¡¯s sister. Their familial bond exined their proximity as they exchanged hushed words, creating an impression of intimacy that might mislead an uninformed observer.<fn54ed> Th?s chapter is updated by F¦ÉndNovel</fn54ed>


    Peyton studied Aileen¡¯s face, realizing she had misunderstood the situation entirely.


    This misinterpretation didn¡¯t concern him; he would ease her troubled thoughts. He approached with silent footsteps behind her, his voice gentle against her ear. ¡°Does seeing Clive with another woman distress you?¡±


    Aileen startled, her body tensing before recognizing Peyton. A flurry of emotions crossed her face as she nodded reluctantly. ¡°Yes,¡± she admitted softly.


    ¡°If it troubles you so deeply,¡± Peyton suggested, ¡°why not simply ask him about her identity instead of torturing yourself with spection?¡±


    Read it all on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Aileen¡¯s lips tightened with displeasure. ¡°I¡¯m your future wife, yet you¡¯re encouraging me to approach another man. Do you truly desire this marriage?¡± Her gaze deliberately avoided his, her mouth forming a pronounced pout.


    Peyton responded with measured patience. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I intend to marry you that I¡¯m urging you to speak with Clive. Some emotional entanglements require immediate resolution rather than prolonged uncertainty. Wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Aileen hesitated, her confidence faltering. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly do that¡ªI¡¯m far too intimidated.¡±


    At that precise moment, Clive, who had been conversing with his sister, noticed the pair hiding behind the pir. He approached quietly, his voice startling them both. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Aileen jumped once more, hastily seeking refuge behind Peyton at Clive¡¯s approach.


    Peyton, however, refused to amodate her evasion. He drew her firmly in front of Clive, his voice decisive. ¡°She needs to discuss something with you¡ªplease spare her a few minutes of your time.¡±


    ¡°You traitor!¡± Aileen hissed, her cheeks flushing crimson as she struggled to meet Clive¡¯s eyes.


    Clive responded with unexpected warmth. ¡°Certainly, where would you prefer to talk?¡±


    Aileen froze, bewildered by his ready agreement.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1826

    ?Chapter 1826:


    Peyton gave her a gentle nudge forward. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there motionless. Go.¡±


    Aileen followed Clive to a secluded corner in a dreamlike state, her movements mechanical.


    ¡°What did you wish to talk about?¡± Clive inquired directly.


    Shyness overtook Aileen as she gathered her courage before asking softly, ¡°That woman sitting beside you earlier¡ªis she your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Clive rified, ¡°she¡¯s my sister.¡±


    ¡°Is there someone who holds your affection?¡± Aileen ventured further.


    ¡°There is,¡± Clive admitted, taking a slow sip of his drink, a subtle smile ying on his lips. ¡°Though I likely stand no chance of being with her. And for your information, you aren¡¯t my type.¡±


    A twinge of hurt shed across her features, but Aileen pressed onward. ¡°Then why not pursue the person who captivates you?¡±


    Clive answered philosophically, ¡°Life¡¯s entrances are all about timing. Those who arriveter never even enter thepetition.¡±


    Curiosity sparked in Aileen¡¯s eyes. ¡°What qualities draw you to her? Or rather, what kind of woman appeals to you?¡±


    A vision materialized in Clive¡¯s mind. After a contemtive silence, he spoke with poetic reverence. ¡°Her hair flows like silk, sunlight casting a radiant glow around each strand.¡±


    ¡°Her smile radiates gentleness, and when her eyes meet mine, I feel a profound healing. And her violin ying¡ªit¡¯s absolutely magnificent. Every note she produces resonates within my soul, moving me beyond words.¡±


    Aileen listened intently as Clive described his feelings, a trace of surprise crossing her face. She inquired, ¡°You¡¯re really in love with her. Are you nning to tell her your feelings?¡±


    Check out the newest chapters g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Í?ls


    Clive grew silent, absorbing her question. He took a moment, then slowly nodded, admitting, ¡°I¡¯ve told her already, but it seems she hasn¡¯t grasped it. Besides, the nature of our rtionship addsyers ofplexity.¡±


    Aileen, feeling a tad awkward, scratched her head. It was unexpected for her to see someone as charismatic as Clive grappling with love¡¯s challenges. She offered, ¡°Well, I hope it all works out for you. Maybe someday she¡¯ll see your true feelings.¡±


    Clive looked up, his eyes meeting hers. ¡°She¡¯s married.¡±


    Aileen realized she might have misspoken and touched her nose, saying, ¡°Oh, I might have jumped the gun there.¡±


    Clive let out a light chuckle and shifted the topic. ¡°Speaking of matches, your engagement to Peyton seems well thought out. His personality may have its quirks, but he¡¯s got a big heart and takes responsibility like no other. You¡¯ve made a good choice.¡±<fn1071> This update is avable on find?novel</fn1071>


    Aileen pondered for a second before asking, ¡°Do you think so? Would you bless our union?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Clive responded without hesitation. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    Yet, Aileen twiddled her fingers, her voice tinged with hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ sometimes he seems a bit too flirtatious.¡±


    Clive¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°What happened between you two?¡±


    Her cheeks flushed as she recalled the incident. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. Let¡¯s forget about it.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1827

    ?Chapter 1827:


    As Aileen¡¯s expressions varied from amused to embarrassed, Clive surmised that her private interactions with Peyton might be more harmonious than she let on.


    Feeling Clive¡¯s inquisitive gaze, Aileen quickly wrapped up. ¡°I think I¡¯ve asked everything I needed to. I should get going now.¡±


    She quickly walked away, but hadn¡¯t gone far when Peyton, who had been lurking nearby, stepped forward.


    Upon seeing him, Aileen¡¯s confusion deepened. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    With a stern look, Peyton asked, ¡°What were you discussing with Clive? You seem a bit flushed.¡±


    Memories of Peyton¡¯s earlier affection made her cheeks glow even hotter. She dodged his hand, saying softly, ¡°Please, it¡¯s nothing. Let it be.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s frustration was evident. In his mind, it was absolutely his concern.


    He approached Clive with a scowl.


    Clive, who had been trying to enjoy a peaceful moment, was put off by Peyton¡¯s confrontational stance. Annoyed, he asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be mingling with your guests?¡±


    Peyton cut to the chase. ¡°What did you say to Aileen?¡±


    Clive looked perplexed. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything out of line.¡±


    ¡°Why is she blushing, then? Were you flirting with her?¡± Peyton¡¯s voice was tinged with suspicion.


    Clive, somewhat defensively, responded, ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know why she blushed. Our conversation was perfectly ordinary.¡±


    He gestured to his face, adding lightly, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just my appearance being a bit too striking.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s annoyance intensified. ¡°You do realize she¡¯s my girlfriend, right?¡±<fnea99> For more chapters visit f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fnea99>


    Clive acknowledged with a nod. ¡°I¡¯m aware. But you¡¯ve always said that she had a little crush on me. I¡¯ve never seen any evidence of it myself.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s patience thinned. ¡°Are you trying to brag now?¡±


    With a half-smirk, Clive replied, ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m merely pointing out that young women might show fleeting interest in someone attractive. You¡¯re misinterpreting her politeness as something more.¡±


    As Peyton¡¯s frown softened into a slight smile, he conceded. ¡°Maybe you have a point. It doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s genuine interest.¡±


    Clive, with a hint of disdain, suggested, ¡°Go and check on her, will you? Let me enjoy my smoke.¡±


    Peyton patted Clive¡¯s shoulder, smiling more broadly now. ¡°All right, bute join uster. Aileen and I are nning to dance.¡±


    Clive¡¯s patience waned. ¡°Stop pestering me. It¡¯s getting annoying.¡±


    Peyton chuckled as he turned away, muttering, ¡°Why so grumpy?¡±


    He then made his way back to the banquet hall, where he spotted Aileen with a drink in her hand.


    Sitting beside her, he asked softly, ¡°You were talking to Clive. How was it?¡±


    Aileen looked puzzled. ¡°It was fine. I don¡¯t feel any different.¡±


    ¡°You have a crush on him. I thought you confessed your feelings to him just now,¡± Peyton said gently.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1828

    ?Chapter 1828:


    Aileen nodded. ¡°We talked about his love interest. It turns out his crush has already gotten married.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s set his sights on someone who¡¯s off the market,¡± Peyton mused.


    Then, realization hit him. ¡°Hold on, Clive has feelings for someone?¡±


    Peyton stood frozen in astonishment. ¡°How is it possible that I remained unaware of Clive¡¯s romantic interest?¡±


    Aileen exined matter-of-factly, ¡°You never bothered to inquire, so naturally, he kept it to himself.¡±


    Peyton examined Aileen with newfound intensity, jealousy flickering across his features. ¡°And what about your situation?¡±


    Aileen¡¯s expression shifted to confusion. ¡°My situation?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you harbor feelings for him? Weren¡¯t you nning to pursue him?¡± Peyton pressed, his voice revealing his insecurity.


    Aileen acknowledged with a slight nod. ¡°I contemted it some time ago, but those feelings have since dissipated.¡±


    Bewilderment crossed Peyton¡¯s face. ¡°Why did they dissipate?¡±


    ¡°The initial intrigue simply evaporated,¡± Aileen responded, blinking innocently.


    Peyton fell silent, rendered speechless and unwilling to continue the exchange.


    ¡°Besides¡­¡± Aileen cast a timid nce at him, her voice softening, ¡°I already have a fianc¨¦, don¡¯t I?¡±


    Peyton seized the opportunity. ¡°Does this mean you intend to direct your affections toward me henceforth?¡±


    His directness startled her. She averted her gaze, a blush spreading across her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to conclusions. I¡¯m still in the process of discovering who you truly are.¡±


    Explore fresh tales at g aln ov el s ;


    A yful smile danced across Peyton¡¯s lips. ¡°Then any efforts during this evaluation period should count as additional merit.¡±


    Without warning, he encircled her waist with his arm, leaning his body deliberately toward hers.


    Aileen struggled to maintain her bnce, but his embrace effectively trapped her against him.


    Their bodies pressed together intimately, deepening the crimson hue of herplexion.<fn559d> Find the newest release on Find~Novel</fn559d>


    As they continued their flirtatious exchange, the ambient lighting in the hall subtly transformed. Elyse appeared center stage, violin poised elegantly in hand, bathed in the luminous glow of a solitary spotlight.


    ¡°Good evening, everyone,¡± Elyse announced. ¡°I¡¯m Elyse Lloyd. Tonight, I¡¯ll perform Peyton¡¯s cherishedposition as a birthday tribute.¡±


    The first notes filled the air,manding everyone¡¯s attention.


    Aileen found herself equally entranced by Elyse¡¯s masterful performance. While immersed in the melodic journey, she inadvertently noticed Clive emerging from the assembled guests.


    He approached with deliberate slowness, each footstep ced with extraordinary care, as though fearing any sudden movement might disrupt the delicate musical atmosphere.


    Eventually, he positioned himself beside Elyse, regarding her with unmasked adoration and reverence. His eyes overflowed with unmistakable emotion.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1829

    ?Chapter 1829:


    Aileen suddenlyprehended a profound revtion and covered her mouth in astonishment, her wide eyes fixed on Clive.


    Noticing her peculiar reaction, Peyton inquired with curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s troubling you?¡±


    Aileen quicklyposed herself and whispered, ¡°The violinist¡ªshe apanied you previously, didn¡¯t she? She¡¯s absolutely breathtaking, and her musical prowess is utterly captivating.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Elyse Lloyd, our renowned violin virtuoso,¡± Peyton replied. ¡°Such a shame. She ended up with Jayden.¡±


    ¡°Jayden¡ªis he Elyse¡¯s husband?¡±


    When Peyton confirmed with a nod, Aileen continued her inquiry. ¡°Sort of. Their rtionship has fluctuated constantly, causing everyone perpetual concern. Fortunately, they appear genuinelymitted this time.¡±


    A sh ofpassion crossed Aileen¡¯s expression. ¡°I understand now¡­ truly unfortunate.¡±


    As Elysepleted her performance, she exchanged a meaningful nce with Peyton.


    Interpreting her signal instantly, Peyton grasped Aileen¡¯s hand and guided her toward the center of the dance floor.


    Aileen remained momentarily confused. ¡°Are we transitioning to dancing now?¡±


    ¡°Precisely¡ªdancingmences,¡± Peyton confirmed with a yful wink. ¡°Would you grant me the honor of sharing this first dance?¡±


    A delicate blush adorned Aileen¡¯s cheeks as she nodded in agreement, lowering her gaze shyly.


    Elyse observed the gracefully moving couple with genuine warmth, her heart softening at the sight. Their rtionship appeared so harmonious. Perhaps she should invite Jayden to danceter?


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s offers tales worth telling


    This pleasant thought deepened her smile considerably.


    Detecting the shift in her demeanor, Clive¡¯s mind began racing with possibilities. What had triggered such happiness in her expression? What thoughts upied her mind?


    As the inaugural dance concluded, regr dancingmenced for all guests. Clive prepared to depart with the dispersing crowd when Elyse unexpectedly called out to him.


    The summons surprised him greatly. ¡°Do you require something from me?¡±<fn6ae6> This content belongs to findnovel</fn6ae6>


    After a brief hesitation, Elyse confirmed with a nod. ¡°Yes, could you spare me a moment?¡±


    Despite attempting to conceal his tion, Clive nodded with measured restraint. ¡°Absolutely, I have time avable.¡±


    Elyse indicated a secluded corner. ¡°Shall we converse over there?¡±


    Clive agreed and dutifully followed her to the designated location.


    ¡°What would you like to discuss?¡± he asked, nervous anticipation evident in his voice.


    Elyse studied Clive intently before breaking into a gentle smile. ¡°I wanted to express my gratitude for the roses. I truly appreciated it, though your apanying cardcked rity, resulting in numerous misunderstandings.¡±


    All color drained from Clive¡¯s face instantly.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1830

    ?Chapter 1830:


    Clive hesitated, his gaze dropping to the floor as if the truth were hiding somewhere in the grain of the polished wood. ¡°Did you figure out it was me? How did you know?¡±


    Elyse smiled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to guess,¡± she admitted. ¡°But your perfume¡­ its main ingredient is the Evernight Rose. My gardener happens to be quite knowledgeable about rare botanicals.¡±


    Clive¡¯s bitter smile twisted his lips. ¡°So, do you hate me now?¡±


    ¡°I should be the one apologizing,¡± Elyse replied softly. ¡°I can only refuse your feelings, Clive. I never wanted to hurt you.¡±


    A heavy silence stretched between them before he spoke again, his voice rough with the strain of eptance. ¡°No, I should be thanking you. I¡¯ve been living in a delusion¡ªpretending you weren¡¯t taken, pretending I still had a chance.¡±


    He swallowed, the truth tasting sour. ¡°Now, you¡¯ve given me a reason to finally face reality.¡±


    ¡°I was torn,¡± Elyse confessed, her eyes glimmering. ¡°I couldn¡¯t decide whether to confront you or pretend I knew nothing. But I realized that ignoring your feelings would be cruel. You didn¡¯t deserve to be left suffering alone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Clive held her gaze. ¡°Having the truthid bare hurt. But I needed to hear it.¡±


    Elyse forced augh, trying to lighten the crushing tension. ¡°Better to rip the bandage off, right? You need to move on.¡±


    He nodded, a flicker of resolution tightening his jaw. ¡°You¡¯re right. Facing reality doesn¡¯t seem so impossible now.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Elyse said, her shoulders sagging with relief. ¡°While your feelings for me aren¡¯t too deep, you should move on quickly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Clive replied. ¡°Go ahead. I just need some time alone to clear my head.¡±


    Elyse nodded and left, her steps echoing down the hall.


    Once she was gone, he let out a shaky breath. ¡°I was lying,¡± he admitted to the emptiness around him. ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for so long¡­ Moving on isn¡¯t that simple.¡± His lips quirked into a sad, self-mocking smile as he murmured to himself, ¡°What a fool I am, causing you trouble, yet you¡¯re still so gentle with me. That kindness of yours just makes it harder to let go.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s conversation with Clive had been an emotional battle, but now that it was over, the weight lifted from her chest.


    She found Jayden standing by the balcony, scanning the cityscape as if it held all the answers. Her lips curved into a genuine smile. ¡°Care to dance with me?¡±


    He raised a brow, smirking at her enthusiasm. ¡°Since you¡¯re asking so sincerely, how could I refuse?¡±


    She rolled her eyes, grabbing his hand. ¡°Stop pretending to be all high and mighty and just hold my hand already.¡±


    ¡°So bossy and feisty,¡± he teased. ¡°I¡¯m practically trembling.¡±


    Theirughter mingled as they moved toward the dance floor, slipping seamlessly into each other¡¯s arms.


    But not everyone shared their joy. Tracy sat alone, her gaze flicking toward the dancing couples with a hint of envy. Shaun noticed her expression and cleared his throat. ¡°If you want to dance, I can be your partner.¡±<fn0150> Find the newest release on find?novel</fn0150>


    Tracy shot him a re. ¡°What makes you think I want to dance?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1831

    ?Chapter 1831:


    ¡°Both of my eyes,¡± Shaun replied with a sheepish smile. ¡°I can see it.¡±


    ¡°Your eyes must be broken,¡± she huffed, propping her chin on her hand with a dramatic sigh. ¡°Try looking again.¡±


    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I meant what I said. I promise to make you happy. You don¡¯t need to look at others with envy when I¡¯m right here.¡±


    Tracy tilted her head to shoot him another scorching re.


    Thinking she didn¡¯t believe him, he rushed to add, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I know I¡¯ve made mistakes¡ªplenty of them. But I finally see where I went wrong.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s voice was quieter now. ¡°You hurt me. Over and over.¡±


    ¡°I know. I haven¡¯t forgotten. That¡¯s why it hurts me too.¡± Shaun reached for her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it before, but now I understand¡ªI was hurting the person I love. Maybe I¡¯m not perfect at love, but I won¡¯t make excuses. I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me overnight. I just¡­ want you to stay by my side.¡±


    Tracy let out a breath, conflicted. ¡°I know you¡¯ve changed, but that doesn¡¯t erase the past. I don¡¯t know how to move forward from here.¡±


    Shaun nodded slowly. ¡°Then let¡¯s figure it out together. This isn¡¯t just your burden to carry¡ªit¡¯s ours.¡±


    Tracy hesitated before ncing away. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Two months had passed since Peyton¡¯s birthday party. Elyse, fresh off the stage from her theater performance, received a text from Edward.


    They updated each other on recent life events, and then Edward ventured into the topic he was most curious about. ¡°When are you and Jayden nning to organize your wedding and remarry?¡±


    The message stopped Elyse in her tracks. When would she and Jayden remarry?


    After all, she had once furiously handed him the divorce papers and left. Despite sharing a home now, they still hadn¡¯t tied the knot again.


    She pondered over whether to broach the subject of remarrying with Jayden. At that moment, Chloe came by, offering a drink. ¡°Here, take a break and have this.¡±


    epting the drink, Elyse mused, ¡°Do you think Jayden and I should set a date to get married?¡±


    Knowing their history, Chloe immediately replied, ¡°Absolutely, you should get registered, and don¡¯t skip a grand wedding either.¡±


    Elyse expressed her doubts. ¡°This would be my second marriage. Isn¡¯t a grand wedding a bit much?¡±


    ¡°Why would it be too much?¡± Chloe questioned. ¡°A grand wedding isn¡¯t just for you. What if Jayden wants one?¡±


    Elyse considered her words. ¡°Maybe I should see what he thinks about it.¡±


    Chloe nodded her agreement and said, ¡°Take some time to rest now. I¡¯ll check on you after I clean up here.¡±


    Once Chloe departed, she sent a quick message to Jayden.


    An hourter, back at home, Elyse noticed Jayden acting unusually secretive. Approaching him, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the secrecy? Are you keeping something from me?¡±


    Jayden turned to her, his response quick and defensive. ¡°No, I¡¯m not hiding anything.¡±


    Wanting to shift away from confrontation, Elyse brought up another matter. ¡°I was thinking, shouldn¡¯t we register for marriage? Living together after our divorce doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±


    .<fn3134> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on findnovel</fn3134>


    .


    .

 Chapter 1832

    ?Chapter 1832:


    Jayden hesitated, then led her into the bedroom and opened the wardrobe.


    She watched as he retrieved a marriage certificate. Her surprise was evident. ¡°Whose is this?¡±


    ¡°Ours,¡± Jayden replied.


    Bewildered, Elyse responded, ¡°But we divorced! I handed you the divorce papers!¡±


    A sheepish look crossed Jayden¡¯s face as he admitted, ¡°I never filed them. I tore them up.¡±


    ¡°Why would you do that?¡± she asked.


    Jayden¡¯s voice softened. ¡°You might have wanted a divorce, but I didn¡¯t. I want us to stay together forever.¡±


    Elyse was incensed. ¡°How could you not divorce me? Your behavior was so unreasonable back then!¡±<fn9d21> Follow current nov?ls on find~novel</fn9d21>


    ¡°I know I stepped out of line, but please, let¡¯s not dredge up the topic of divorce,¡± Jayden replied.


    Speechless, Elyse grabbed the marriage certificate. As her gazended on the names, her fury began to ebb away.


    A momentter, she spoke, her voice tinged with hurt. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see this document again.¡±


    Jayden pulled her closer, allowing her to sit on hisp, and softened his voice. ¡°I was wrong before, but the thought of divorcing you was unbearable. When I found you again, I couldn¡¯t bear to tell you we were still married.¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re still married, then a wedding isn¡¯t necessary,¡± Elyse noted.


    Jayden¡¯s brow creased. The idea didn¡¯t sit well with him. They had never had a proper wedding.


    ?????????v?????.co?? for more reading


    He wrapped his arms around her, offering a tender peck. ¡°Let¡¯s set this conversation aside for now. You¡¯ve been busy with your tour, and we haven¡¯t had much quality time together.¡±


    Elyse protested. ¡°How can you say we haven¡¯t spent quality time together? Didn¡¯t we just share a few days at the hotel recently? Or has that slipped your mind?¡±


    Jayden began unbuttoning her shirt yfully. ¡°That¡¯s different. It doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Elyse halted his hands.


    ¡°Because stealing moments here and there isn¡¯t enough,¡± he replied.


    Taken aback, Elyse warned, ¡°Let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves. It¡¯s still broad daylight. If we¡¯re to do anything, it should wait until nightfall.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you. It¡¯s only a short wait until dusk. We can spend the time until then,¡± Jayden whispered, his breath warm against her earlobe.


    Elyse¡¯s resolve melted away at his touch.


    Their intimate moment was abruptly interrupted by a knock at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, you have an important visitor,¡± Driscoll announced.


    At that instant, Elyse was already undressed, lying close to a fully clothed Jayden.


    His face clouded over, clearly annoyed by the disruption, his eyes shing with irritation and a subtle hint of defiance.


    Elyse reached up, caressed his cheek, and kissed him reassuringly. ¡°Go see your guest. I¡¯ll get dressed and join you downstairs.¡±


    Jayden gave her a yful pinch and promised, ¡°Behave for now. I¡¯ll make it up to youter tonight.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1833

    ?Chapter 1833:


    Jayden descended the stairs, freshly changed, and was caught off guard by the presence of his unexpected guest. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Theo lounged on the sofa, d in a gray sweater. He epted a cup of ck tea from Driscoll, his smile subtle but present. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Jayden.¡±


    Already in a sour mood, Jayden felt his annoyance intensify upon seeing Theo. He settled into a chair, his expression dark as a storm. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Is it so strange I came to see Elyse?¡± Theo replied, his toneced with mischief.


    The frown on Jayden¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Do you want me to throw you out?¡±


    Theo¡¯sughter was low and soft. ¡°That might not be wise. I¡¯ve got some crucial information for you. You¡¯d regret it if you sent me away.¡±


    Jayden scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re that sure of yourself?¡±


    As they exchanged words, Elyse, now dressed, paused at the foot of the stairs. Surprised to see Theo, she asked, ¡°What are you doing here? I thought your startup had you buried.¡±


    ¡°Just took a short break to reconnect with some old friends,¡± Theo exined, then turned his attention back to Jayden. ¡°Ready for a chat?¡±


    Confusion clouded Elyse¡¯s face as she looked at Jayden.


    Jayden toyed with the ring on his finger. After a significant pause, he stood. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll hear you out.¡±


    He strode toward the study, with Theo trailing behind.


    As Theo walked past her, Elyse whispered, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all under control,¡± Theo assured her with a swift nce.


    He quickened his step to keep up with Jayden.


    Chapters live now at ??????¦Ò????????.c§àm


    Elyse¡¯s anxiety flickered, but she chose to remain silent, sinking onto the sofa to wait. Her phone rang shortly after. It was Peyton, extending an invite for drinks.


    ¡°Got some time off again?¡± Elyse queried.


    ¡°Yeah. Brought on some sharp new doctors, so things are looking up. How about drinks? A bit of downtime?¡±


    ¡°Why not spend your break with Aileen?¡± Elyse probed.


    Peyton¡¯s tone bristled with frustration. ¡°That stupid woman? I¡¯d rather not. We¡¯re not on the best terms right now.¡±


    Elyse chuckled. ¡°Did you two have a fight?¡±<fn672d> Get full chapters from find?novel</fn672d>


    ¡°Not exactly a fight, she just irritated me more than I can handle right now.¡± Peyton managed a chuckle before revisiting his initial invitation. ¡°So, are you and Jayden up for tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll check inter. Jayden is caught up at the moment,¡± Elyse replied, casting a nce toward the study.


    ¡°Got it,¡± said Peyton, and then he ended the call.


    An hourter, the study door swung open.


    Theo stepped out, a grin ying on his lips at the sight of Elyse¡¯s anxious face. ¡°Worried about me or him?¡±


    Looking past him, Elyse saw Jayden, his demeanor peaceful. He didn¡¯t seem upset.


    Her confusion deepened. Had Jayden finally let go of his anger toward Theo? Had he really grown this tolerant?


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Jayden teased. ¡°Finally realizing your husband is the best-looking man around?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1834

    ?Chapter 1834:


    ¡°What were you two talking about?¡± Elyse whispered.


    Jayden ced his hand on her head and shed a wide grin. ¡°Not telling.¡±


    Elyse pouted, huffed, and strode away. She had no interest in dealing with either of them right now.


    Meanwhile, Peyton received Elyse¡¯s text saying they wouldn¡¯t make it. He slipped his phone into his pocket and made his way to the bar alone.<fnb8e0> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? f?ndnovel</fnb8e0>


    He hadn¡¯t been there long when he spotted a familiar face.


    Aileen, arm in arm with Erica, took a seat at the bar, her expression sour. Erica attempted to console her, but Aileen¡¯s mood remained decidedly dour.


    Peyton observed from a distance, his hands clenching as he watched Aileen¡¯s sulking face.


    Gushing about some celebrity in front of him? Discussing ns to fly across the country for a concert? That was thest straw.


    He had justpleted a life-saving, groundbreaking surgery. Surely that was more impressive than any mboyant pop star? She was utterly superficial! Peyton¡¯s gaze hardened. If she pulled any stunts, he was ready to confront her. For now, though, Aileen appeared to simply wallow in her mood.


    A few men at the bar, captivated by her striking looks, watched her for a moment before deciding to approach.


    As the men neared, Aileen looked up, quickly losing interest.


    Being around Peyton had significantly heightened her standards. She found no appeal in entertaining men who couldn¡¯t measure up to his level¡ªat least in terms of looks.


    ¡°Hey, beautiful, you look a little down. How about a drink with us?¡± one of the men offered.


    Fresh updates avable at ?@ln¦Ò¦Íe?s


    Aileen¡¯s expression was frosty. ¡°Leave me alone. Stay as far away from me as possible.¡±


    Though visibly offended, the man hesitated before reluctantly departing.


    Erica observed the entire exchange with evident anxiety. ¡°The intensity of his gaze was truly disturbing. I worry he might attempt something harmful toward you.¡±


    ¡°What possible action could he take? Your prohibition against my drinking eliminates any opportunity for intoxication,¡± Aileen responded with discontent, eyeing the fruit juice in her hand with disappointment.


    Erica released a weary breath. ¡°Alcohol consumption remains inadvisable for you. Your personality undergoes an rming transformation when intoxicated.¡±


    ¡°Such assertions arepletely unfounded. Alcohol consumption does not alter my fundamental nature. My faculties remain entirely intact,¡± Aileen countered defensively, taking a small sip of her juice beforeunching into an extended critique of Peyton¡¯s unreasonable behavior.


    Erica suddenly interrupted Aileen¡¯s monologue, directing her attention across the room. ¡°Observe¡ªisn¡¯t that DeWitt? What brings him here?¡±


    Following Erica¡¯s indication, Aileen confirmed it was indeed DeWitt.


    Having noticed their presence simultaneously, DeWitt approached their booth with calcted confidence, beer bottle in hand and wearing a practiced smile. ¡°What a delightful coincidence encountering you here. Aileen, what beverage do you prefer? Let¡¯s drink together.¡±


    Already experiencing emotional turbulence, Aileen found herself further irritated by his unsettling demeanor.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1835

    ?Chapter 1835:


    ¡°You¡¯re well aware of my abstention from alcohol,¡± she stated firmly. ¡°If drinking appeals to you, proceed independently. I decline to participate.¡±


    With that deration, she extracted her phone and began reviewing her messages with deliberate focus.


    The conflict between her and Peyton hadmenced that afternoon, and more than three hours had psed withoutmunication. What message was he attempting to convey? Did he intend to terminate their rtionship?


    Feeling profoundly wounded, Aileen bit her lower lip while scrolling through her conversation history with Peyton.


    DeWitt, undeterred by her dismissal, began extending his arm toward her shoulders.


    Aileen, acutely perceptive of his movement, reacted with immediate anger. ¡°Abandon any presumptuous notions. I feel absolutely no attraction toward you, and I¡¯m currently in a¡­¡±


    ¡°Rtionship. You would be wise to maintain your distance!¡±


    This outburst represented the apex of her fury, both in intensity and volume.<fnd65a> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find(?)ovel</fnd65a>


    Erica, having never witnessed this aspect of Aileen¡¯s personality, found herself rendered speechless by apprehension.


    DeWitt, ustomed to feminine admiration and constant attention, had developed a particr interest in Aileen. Despite his repeated expressions of interest, she had consistently rejected his advances, and now she dared to address him with such unprecedented hostility.


    His temper escted instantaneously.


    Recognizing the potential for conflict, Erica hastily attempted to defuse the situation. ¡°Please ept our apologies¡ªAileen is experiencing emotional distress today. Don¡¯t take offense. We¡¯ll host you for dinner in the near future.¡±


    Find your next read at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    DeWitt offered no verbal response, his countenance darkening ominously as he departed with palpable coldness.


    Erica exhaled deeply. ¡°Try to moderate your emotions. Look at the transformation that¡¯s urred since entering this rtionship¡ªyou¡¯ve be nearly unrecognizable. This behavior was entirely absent previously.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like this either, but Peyton hasn¡¯t messaged me. He directed unprovoked anger toward me before implementingplete silence. The emotional injury and frustration are overwhelming!¡±


    Noticing Aileen¡¯s tear-filled eyes, Erica¡¯s demeanor softened as she offered constion. ¡°Darling, relinquish your anger. If Peyton holds significance in your life, seek him out directly. Being here with me serves no constructive purpose.¡±


    Aileen responded dejectedly, ¡°How could you say that? You¡¯ve actively prevented my consumption of alcohol. I merely sought temporary escape from my troubles.¡±


    Erica replied with resignation, ¡°Alcohol remains prohibited for you. Its consumption invariably leads to problematic situations.¡±


    Clutching her phone with determination, Aileen maintained her vignt watch, refusing to ept that Peyton might withholdmunication indefinitely. Should he message her, she resolved to respond without dy, never deliberately postponing her reply.


    While Aileen waited with persistent hope, DeWitt reappeared unexpectedly, carrying two beverages and deliberately cing one directly before her.


    When Aileen caught sight of DeWitt again, her brow furrowed in displeasure. ¡°What are you doing back here?¡± she demanded, her voiceced with irritation. ¡°I told you to leave.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1836

    ?Chapter 1836:


    Her mood was already dark, and the sight of DeWitt only deepened her annoyance.


    DeWitt, appearing more humble, adjusted his stance. ¡°I came back to apologize,¡± he admitted. ¡°I have feelings for you, and I didn¡¯t realize how much my actions were bothering you. I was wrong. Please, let me buy you a drink as an apology.¡±


    Aileen was startled. Seeing DeWitt, typically so arrogant, offering an apology was unexpected. She regarded him warily, yet he seemed genuinely remorseful. Gradually, she began to let her guard down.


    ¡°Apology epted,¡± she responded with a dismissive shrug. ¡°But keep the drink. I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    DeWitt didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he moved past Aileen and struck up a conversation with Erica.


    As their discussion shifted to topics that caught Aileen¡¯s interest, she found herself joining in. The earlier tension slowly melted away.


    Peyton had been watching from a distance.


    At first, he felt a sense of satisfaction as Aileen turned away her suitors, but the sight of DeWitt close to her sparked a surge of anger. Was she really that oblivious? Couldn¡¯t she see that DeWitt was clearly making advances, practically leaning into her space? Why wasn¡¯t she pushing him away?


    In frustration, Peyton squeezed a beer bottle in his grip, the action doing little to soothe his inner turmoil. He could stand it no longer. Aileen¡¯s behavior was infuriating him.


    Soon, he stood and approached her decisively.


    Sensing someone watching, Aileen nced up to find Peyton¡¯s eyes burning with anger. Her heart raced, caught off guard by the intensity of his stare, yet a trace of joy sparked within her.


    Peyton came to a halt before her. ¡°Have you had enough?¡± he asked curtly. ¡°How long are you nning to stay?¡±


    More updates uploaded to g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls


    Aileen¡¯s face remained impassive. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she retorted. ¡°My business is none of your concern.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s temper red. ¡°None of my concern?¡± he repeated sharply. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±


    A chill of fear ran through Aileen, yet she stood her ground. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s none of your concern! You don¡¯t care about me. I don¡¯t need your concern!¡±


    She felt a rush of fury. He had neglected her all evening, and now he had the nerve to confront her and raise his voice. Why should she endure this?


    Peyton¡¯s face tightened with anger. He was beyond frustrated. ¡°You mean it?¡± he said through clenched teeth. ¡°Think about it onest time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Aileen fired back fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t want your concern. Just leave!¡±


    No longer able to tolerate her defiance, Peyton turned sharply and walked away.


    Erica, sensing the tension mounting, gently tugged at Aileen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°He¡¯s really gone,¡± she whispered. ¡°Maybe you should go after him and make things right. This isn¡¯t worth breaking up over. It was just a small fight.¡±


    DeWitt quickly countered her suggestion. ¡°That¡¯s hardly fair to her,¡± he protested. ¡°His behavior was totally out of line. She¡¯s visibly upset, and he just ignored it, choosing instead to point fingers. He¡¯s not the right guy for her.¡±


    Erica gave him a dismissive nce. ¡°Stay out of this,¡± she replied. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±<fnc83b> Updates are released by find¡¤novel</fnc83b>


    ¡°I have every right to voice my opinion,¡± DeWitt insisted. ¡°I¡¯m a man, and I understand these things. He¡¯s trouble, I¡¯m telling you. Aileen, you need to be more selective. Find someone who truly loves you.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1837

    ?Chapter 1837:


    He picked up a ss and offered it to her. ¡°Here,¡± he said, trying to sound soothing. ¡°Have some water. Just take a moment to cool down.¡±


    Aileen pped his hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t need water,¡± she retorted sharply. ¡°And I don¡¯t need you telling me what to do. You¡¯re hardly one to talk, calling him trouble!¡±


    DeWitt looked taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? I¡¯m on your side, and now you¡¯reshing out at me?¡±


    ¡°On my side?¡± Aileen scoffed. ¡°Do I look like I need your support? You¡¯re not some gant knight. You¡¯re just a guy who thinks too much of himself. Frankly, you¡¯re insufferable!¡±


    DeWitt¡¯sugh was dry and humorless. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t the brightest bulb, but I never thought you¡¯d be this irrational.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not the brightest bulb,¡± Aileen retorted, her voice icy. ¡°My grades are nothing special. But at least I have morals¡ªsomething you seem to have forgotten.¡±


    DeWitt rose to his feet, his smile chilling. ¡°You better be careful,¡± he warned, his voice low and menacing. ¡°Because if you cross me, I won¡¯t be holding back.¡±


    DeWitt stormed off, his steps sharp, his temper sharper.


    Erica¡¯s gaze darted nervously to Aileen. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you like this before. You weren¡¯t always so bold.¡±


    Aileen pressed her lips together, exhaling sharply. ¡°It¡¯s not just you,¡± she admitted. ¡°My dad keeps saying the same thing¡ªthat I¡¯ve been fieriertely.¡±<fna488> Readplete version only at find¡¤novel</fna488>


    Erica tilted her head, studying her. ¡°Is it because of Peyton? Ever since you two got together, you¡¯ve been glowing. And way more confident.¡±


    Aileen blinked, fingertips grazing her cheek as if expecting to find some visible difference. ¡°Really? I think I¡¯m still the same, actually.¡±


    Your source for updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls


    Erica shook her head with a faint smile. ¡°You don¡¯t even realize it, do you? You¡¯ve changed so much for the better since being with him.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Aileen frowned in thought. ¡°I hadn¡¯t noticed. I¡¯ll have to think about that.¡±


    Meanwhile, Peyton stormed back to his booth and dropped onto it like a stone, arms crossed tight over his chest. Seconds stretched into minutes. His patience thinned to threads.


    He exploded. ¡°Fine, just keep ignoring me!¡±


    He tore through a six-pack, bottle after bottle, but his fury kept him sober, every swallow only sharpening the anger.


    But when thest bottle clinked empty against the table, the anger curdled into something colder. This was pointless. With a defeated groan, he rose to his feet. Aileen could do whatever she wanted.


    His steps dragged toward the entrance. Just as his fingers brushed the knob, her voice cut through the silence. ¡°Peyton.¡±


    A slow smirk tugged at his lips. Knew it. She couldn¡¯t bear to let him leave. He¡¯d won.


    But he wiped the satisfaction from his face, turning with a scowl just as Aileen lunged at him. They collided hard enough to knock him off bnce, and he caught her instinctively, the pair of them copsing to the floor.


    Instinct took over, and he wrapped his arms around her, breaking the impact. His back took most of the hit, but Aileen¡­ she felt perfectly fine.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1838

    ?Chapter 1838:


    Still, Peyton wasn¡¯t about to let her off the hook. She had made her mess, and she would have to own up to it. She had to beg him to stay.


    ¡°So, you decided toe after me?¡± he said coolly, locking his gaze on her. ¡°Weren¡¯t you just throwing a tantrum? And telling me to leave? Now that I¡¯m actually leaving, what¡¯s all this?¡±<fndd41> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n F¦ÉndNovel</fndd41>


    Aileen didn¡¯t respond. He took her silence as admission of guilt and forged ahead. ¡°I¡¯ve been too good to you, and you keep taking me for granted.¡±


    Her quiet stretched longer, but instead of replying, she tightened her grip on him, her arms winding around him like she feared he¡¯d vanish. He couldn¡¯t shake her off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think this changes anything.¡± Peyton suppressed that fleeting satisfaction and forced his tone to stay icy. ¡°I¡¯m not forgiving you that easily.¡±


    Still, she said nothing. And something in her silence made him uneasy. His hands found her face, tilting it up so he could see her properly. Her eyes were zed, cheeks flushed with unnatural heat. She was practically burning up.


    His stomach dropped. ¡°Were you drugged?¡±


    Aileen¡¯sshes fluttered as she swayed toward him. ¡°Peyton, don¡¯t go,¡± she whispered. ¡°I feel terrible. Hold me.¡±


    His arms instinctively tightened around her. Without another thought, he scooped her up, his mind racing. He had to get her to a hospital.


    As he turned, his gaze snagged on someone. DeWitt. He stood a few feet away, his face twisted in frustration as he watched Aileen nestled in Peyton¡¯s arms.


    So, it was that creep. Peyton filed the revtion away forter. DeWitt was going to pay for this.


    But Aileen¡¯s weak voice snapped his attention back. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    For updates, visit ?¦Ál?ov??s.co?


    ¡°The hospital,¡± he replied, though his own body was burning for an entirely different reason. Her warmth, her scent¡ªit was driving him insane. But taking advantage of her in this state? That was out of the question.


    Aileen pouted, her arms winding tighter around his neck. ¡°Why not a hotel? Are you really that mad at me? Don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡±


    Her words chipped away at what little restraint he had left. He let out a slow breath. ¡°I want you,¡± he admitted, ¡°but you need a doctor.¡±


    Aileen groaned, pressing her forehead against his. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital,¡± she mumbled. ¡°I want to go to a hotel.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s refusal was instant, firm. ¡°No. You¡¯re too young. I won¡¯t do that.¡±


    Aileen stiffened, frustration shing in her fevered eyes. She felt awful, and here he was¡ªrejecting her?


    Before he could react, she yanked him closer and kissed him.


    Peyton was losing control, his grip tightening. The heat between them surged, but¡ªdamn it. He had to stay in check.


    He pulled back, barely restraining himself, but Aileen wasn¡¯t done. Her voice cracked in a desperate, choked sound. ¡°You¡¯ve touched me before. Why are you acting like such a gentleman now?¡±


    Peyton went rigid. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Tears brimmed in her eyes, her voice a trembling echo. ¡°I said¡­ you¡¯ve touched me down there. Why are you acting like such a gentleman now?¡±


    Aileen murmured, ¡°I¡¯m feeling awful. Just caress me like you didst time.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1839

    ?Chapter 1839:


    Peyton shifted ufortably. After a moment of hesitation, he responded, ¡°You¡¯re not aware of your state, and I can¡¯t do it as you¡¯ve requested right now.¡±


    Aileen¡¯s frustration boiled over.


    Angrily, she dered, ¡°I¡¯mpletely lucid. The moment I felt something was off, I began searching for you. It¡¯s fortunate you hadn¡¯t left yet. I can¡¯t even begin to think about how dismal I¡¯d feel if you had.¡±


    With a mix of hurt and hope, she embraced him and spoke with a tremor in her voice. ¡°If you refuse me now, it¡¯s as if you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t want to be with me, that you don¡¯t see a future with me. It must mean you¡¯re upset and considering ending things.¡±


    The sight of tears streaming down her cheeks made him uneasy. He let out a weary sigh. ¡°My only wish is to spare you any future regrets.¡±


    ¡°You just don¡¯t want tomit to me anymore,¡± Aileen said, tears staining her cheeks. She turned away and continued, ¡°Here I am, feeling awful, and you still refuse tofort me. You don¡¯t cherish me.¡±


    Peyton replied, trying to keep his voice even, ¡°Enough of that. I haven¡¯t even touched you, and you¡¯re already using me of being heartless. Is it a hotel room you want? I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    As Peyton was about to search for a hotel, he was struck by the realization that this would be Aileen¡¯s first time. A hotel hardly seemed appropriate.


    Suddenly remembering his nearby apartment, he quickly hailed a cab.


    Upon arriving at his apartment ten minutester, Aileen was visibly agitated and tearful in his embrace. Feeling a deep emptiness, her eyes filled with tears once more.


    Peyton, seeing her distress, felt a surge of sympathy. He was about to retrieve condoms when he realized he had none at the apartment. He told her, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll run downstairs to buy some.¡±


    Find your adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°§à¡± cir¨ªlica)


    Unable to hold back her emotions, Aileen burst into tears. Clutching herself, she sobbed. ¡°I knew it. You really don¡¯t want this. You¡¯re just trying to humiliate me, to see me break down.¡±


    Peyton exhaled a helpless sigh and began to undress her. His gaze lingered on her, his eyes shing with a mix of frustration and affection. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for us, and you can¡¯t see that. You¡¯ve made it clear how much you want me, so I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied. But remember, if you get pregnant, you¡¯re not going out and drinking with other men.¡±


    Aileen¡¯s mind whirled, and she felt a deeper sting from hisments. She hadn¡¯t been out drinking with other men; she had merely sipped some juice.


    As Peyton was poised to make his move, a sliver of reason intervened. Aileen was still so young. Was it truly the right moment for them?


    As he hesitated, Aileen sensed his warmth and her eagerness grew. She nestled closer to him, seeking more intimacy.


    This brief contact sent Peyton into a whirl of bliss. In that instant, he forgot all his hesitations.


    He pulled her close and murmured into her ear, ¡°Aileen, will you marry me?¡±


    With a gentle whimper, Aileen replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll marry you. Please, give it to me. I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite the enchantress!¡± Peyton was astonished at how perfectly Aileen seemed to align with his deepest desires.


    Pushing past hisst reserves of doubt, he closed the distance, filling the emptiness Aileen felt.


    .<fnb77e> Discover more novels at </fnb77e>


    .


    .

 Chapter 1840

    ?Chapter 1840:


    Soon, Aileen was enveloped in satisfaction. She clung to him, showering him with tender words. Enthralled by her voice, Peyton was lost in a sea of joy, their fervor undiminished.


    She delighted in their closeness, treasured whispering sweet affirmations to him, and he eagerly reciprocated her ardor.


    After a night drenched in passion, Aileen fell asleep in his arms. Peytony awake, his thoughts adrift in dreams of their future wedding.


    Elyse drew the bow across her violin strings when her phone suddenly rang, Peyton¡¯s name shing on the screen.


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to choose a special day for an engagement party with Aileen,¡± Peyton announced with his characteristic nonchnce.


    Elyse lowered her violin, bewilderment crossing her face. ¡°What? Has Aileen actually agreed to this? Don¡¯t make such important decisions by yourself.¡±


    Peyton gazed down at Aileen nestled in his arms, her cheeks flushed pink and eyes reflecting a mixture of curiosity and shyness. The sight of her vulnerability touched something deep within him.


    He gently pinched the soft curve of her waist. ¡°Should we get engaged first?¡±


    Aileen buried her face against his chest, her voice barely audible yet sweet. ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s expression shifted to smugness as he told Elyse, ¡°Did you catch that? Aileen says she¡¯ll follow my lead.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s lips twitched with skepticism. ¡°What exactly did you do to make her willing to get engaged to you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not your concern,¡± Peyton replied. ¡°I¡¯ll personally deliver an invitation to you and Jayden.¡±


    L?t??¦Ó ch¨»¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?????.??????


    Augh escaped Elyse¡¯s lips. ¡°All right then, we¡¯ll eagerly await your invitation.¡±


    After ending the call, Peyton tossed his phone aside and wrapped his arms more snugly around Aileen.


    She nestled against him, enveloped in his distinctive scent, her heart swimming between shyness and happiness.


    ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for two months, and we¡¯re already discussing engagement,¡± Peyton mused. ¡°Won¡¯t your father disapprove?¡±


    Aileen shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not certain, but he really admires you. If you genuinely want to marry me, he might be thrilled.¡±


    Peyton considered this. ¡°True, whenever I visit your home, he greets me warmly. He seems to have taken a real liking to me.¡±


    Aileen lifted her gaze shyly. ¡°I like you too.¡±


    In one fluid motion, Peyton rolled over, positioning himself above her.


    Aileen blinked in confusion. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Peyton smirked. ¡°You know exactly what.¡±


    Aileen¡¯s face turned crimson. ¡°But didn¡¯t we just do thatst night? My waist still aches.¡±<fn597c> Content originallyes from Find[F]ovel</fn597c>


    ¡°You tempted me just now. Let¡¯s do it again.¡± Peyton pinched her cheek yfully, his eyes dancing with mischief.


    Seeing his captivating smile, Aileen¡¯s thoughts scattered like autumn leaves. His handsome features made her heart race¡ªshe truly adored him.


    Unaware of her deep infatuation, Peyton yfully smacked her bottom. ¡°What are you waiting for? Open your legs for me.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1841

    ?Chapter 1841:


    Aileen blushed deeply as sheplied with his request.


    Peyton¡¯s heart thundered in his chest; her obedience and innocence charmed himpletely. He felt he could deny her nothing.


    After joining with her, he kissed her lips tenderly. ¡°What would you like?¡±


    Aileen¡¯s thoughts had already dissolved into pleasure. ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°What gift would you like me to buy for you?¡± Peyton rified.


    Aileen shifted ufortably beneath him. ¡°I want you to move. This feeling is unbearable. Please move quickly.¡±


    Thest thread of Peyton¡¯s restraint snapped instantly. Even if she asked for his heart, he would offer it without hesitation.


    Aileen clung to him desperately, surrendering to the warmth thatpletely enveloped her.


    Meanwhile, after ending her call, Elyse went downstairs to tell Jayden about Peyton¡¯s engagement ns. Entering the living room, she discovered Jayden engaged in what appeared to be a secretive phone conversation.


    Noticing her arrival, he quickly spoke into the phone. ¡°I need to handle something here. I¡¯ll continue this discussionter.¡±


    Elyse approached him, curiosity evident in her expression. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why all the secrecy?¡±


    Jayden pocketed his phone, his face revealing nothing as he wrapped an arm around her shoulders. ¡°Just a minor work situation. I didn¡¯t want to burden you with it.¡±


    epting his work-rted exnation, Elyse didn¡¯t press further. ¡°I just received a call from Peyton. He¡¯s getting engaged to Aileen.¡±


    I@te$t ¡é#@pter$ In g@!novel$.c0m


    Jayden momentarily froze. ¡°Engaged? This soon?¡±


    He stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Could it be¡­ he seeded in his intentions?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Elyse countered. ¡°Aileen is still young, and Peyton respects boundaries. He wouldn¡¯t cross any lines with her.¡±


    Jayden shook his head knowingly. ¡°You really don¡¯t understand him. Aileen perfectly matches what he¡¯s always wanted. He definitely made his move.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll need to question him about this next time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them,¡± Jayden said, gently cupping her face. ¡°An engagement would benefit Aileen. I¡¯ve heard her father is eager to see her settled down.¡±


    His eyes softened as they met hers. ¡°What about you? Will you marry me?¡±


    For a fleeting moment, Elyse stood utterly perplexed before tilting her head and saying, ¡°Marry you? We¡¯re already bound by vows.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile as he rified, ¡°That¡¯s not quite what I meant. I dream of a wedding that¡¯s uniquely ours¡ªa celebration where the gown you wear is chosen with me in mind.¡±


    Elyse went still, her breath catching in her throat. The dress from her past ceremony had been for Theo, not Jayden.


    She lifted her eyes to meet Jayden¡¯s, where a tender mix of hope and yearning shimmered. Without a second thought, she said, her voice soft yet certain, ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll marry you again.¡±


    Jayden chuckled, tousling her hair with yful affection, and dered, ¡°It¡¯s a done deal then. Leave the arrangements to me.¡±


    Intrigued, Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°What exactly are you nning?¡±


    .


    .<fnc005> Content originallyes from Find1Novel</fnc005>


    .

 Chapter 1842

    ?Chapter 1842:


    ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough. I won¡¯t settle for anything less than perfection,¡± Jayden teased, his tone brimming with promise.


    Elyse sat bewildered, unsure of what grand n he was hatching. Yet, since he had asked for her patience, she resolved to trust him and wait.


    A weekter, Jennie and Tracy swept Elyse away in a flurry of excitement. As the car hummed along, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where on earth are you whisking me off to?¡±


    Tracy and Jennie exchanged a conspiratorial grin before chiming, ¡°Oh, just a little outing to unwind, naturally.¡±


    Elyse smirked, unconvinced. ¡°I can unwind perfectly well at home.¡±


    ¡°No chance! You must join us for a shopping spree. It¡¯s a golden opportunity to venture out and explore the stores together. We¡¯ve got a treasure trove of goodies to snatch up!¡± Tracy glowed with excitement, pulling Elyse into a warm embrace.


    Elyseughed, warming to the idea. ¡°I hear Shaun¡¯s leg is on the mend¡ªhe is already up and about.¡±


    Tracy nodded, her enthusiasm dimming slightly. ¡°Yes, he is getting there, though he can¡¯t stand or walk for long without a twinge. Full recovery is still a ways off.¡±


    ¡°He is making splendid progress,¡± Elyse reassured. ¡°Time will stitch him back together.¡±


    Tracy puffed out her cheeks in a pout. ¡°We¡¯re out to enjoy ourselves atst¡ªlet¡¯s not dwell on him. Mentioning him just makes me antsy.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t stifle her amusement. Realizing how little she had let loosetely, she surrendered to the day, reveling in the spree of jewelry and dresses with Tracy and Jennie.


    As dusk crept in, they ushered Elyse to a makeup studio, and a flicker of suspicion sparked in her mind.


    Every tale finds a home at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    ¡°Weren¡¯t we headed to a restaurant?¡± she questioned. ¡°What¡¯s a makeup studio got to do with it?¡±


    Jennie cooed with a mischievous lilt, ¡°You¡¯ve slipped into such a stunning dress¡ªit¡¯d be a crime not to doll up your face to match before we dine.¡±<fn356f> Readplete version only at F¦ÉndNovel</fn356f>


    Elyse hesitated, brushing off the fuss. ¡°It¡¯s hardly essential. I wouldn¡¯t even be in this dress if you two hadn¡¯t twisted my arm.¡±


    Jennie pressed, unrelenting. ¡°It¡¯s all about the asion¡¯s magic¡ªwe can¡¯t skip a single step.¡±


    Utterly flummoxed but pinned by their insistence, Elyse found herself perched in the stylist¡¯s chair, unable to escape.


    Once her transformation wasplete and they steered her toward the restaurant, a nagging feeling tugged at her senses.


    ¡°This is odd,¡± she mused aloud. ¡°Why is the restaurant so deserted?¡±


    Tracy waved it off casually. ¡°It¡¯s not deserted¡ªlook, the staff¡¯s bustling about.¡±


    ¡°I mean customers,¡± Elyse countered, her instincts humming. ¡°Are you two keeping something under wraps?¡±


    Jennie and Tracy chimed in unison, ¡°Not a bit! Let¡¯s dash in and eat¡ªwe¡¯re famished.¡±


    With that, they guided Elyse toward a private dining suite.


    Pausing at the threshold, Elyse frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you starving? Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1843

    ?Chapter 1843:


    ¡°You do the honors,¡± Tracy urged with a grin.


    Elyse blinked, thrown off-kilter. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about who opens the door?¡±


    Jennie nudged her forward. ¡°Go on, you lead the way¡ªwe¡¯ll trail behind.¡±


    Elyse couldn¡¯t shake the¡­


    Feeling that their behavior was out of the ordinary today, yet choosing to keep her thoughts to herself, Elyse nudged the door ajar. A shower of streamers and sparkling confetti drifted gently around her.


    The room beyond dazzled with romantic lights and a melody that wrapped around Elyse like a warm embrace. Frozen at the entrance, she wavered, caught between stepping into the enchantment or lingering in her bewilderment.


    Observing the moment, Tracy sighed with a touch of exasperation. ¡°Come on now, don¡¯t dawdle at the door¡ªstep inside already!¡±


    Elyse blinked away her trance and ventured forward with tentative steps. The room unveiled itself as a masterpiece of thoughtfulness, adorned with the roses she adored and a cascade of gifts stacked like a miniature peak.


    Struck speechless for a moment, her silence sent Tracy into a quiet frenzy. She leaned toward Jennie, murmuring urgently, ¡°What¡¯s happening? We¡¯ve delivered Elyse as nned, but where¡¯s Jayden? He was supposed to sweep in with the proposal by now!¡±


    Jennie hushed back, flustered. ¡°Beats me! This is getting sticky. Should I step up and propose myself? I would hate for Elyse to feel left in the lurch.¡±


    Tracy squirmed, the awkwardness settling over her too.


    Elyse, meanwhile, steadied herself and drifted toward the elegant half-height cake. ¡°Is this all Jayden¡¯s doing?¡± she asked, her voiceced with wonder.


    Jennie gave a small nod, her tone sheepish. ¡°Yes, though it seems we¡¯ve hit a snag.¡±


    Let your mind wander with g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????


    Elyse pivoted, curiosity piqued. ¡°What sort of snag?¡±


    ¡°Jayden was meant to be here, proposing to you this very moment, but he is nowhere in sight,¡± Jennie admitted under her breath.


    Tracy, her patience fraying, whipped out her phone and dialed Shaun and the rest, her voice sharp with urgency. ¡°Enough hidinge out now! We¡¯ve got a hup. Elyse isn¡¯t turning down any proposal¡ªJayden is the one who has vanished!¡±


    Once Tracy concluded her call, Shaun, Peyton, and a few others emerged from a private room nearby.


    Peering around, Peyton expressed his surprise at the scene. ¡°What happened here? Where¡¯s Jayden? I thought he was going to surprise Elyse.¡±


    With a heavy sigh, Clive said, ¡°It seems the surprise has turned into quite the shock instead.¡±


    Looking around the room in bewilderment, Elyse inquired, ¡°Was tonight supposed to be the night he proposed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he nned to propose tonight, but he¡¯s disappeared, and now the proposal can¡¯t go forward,¡± Peyton confirmed with a nod.<fn45a2> This text is hosted at find(?)ovel</fn45a2>


    Frustrated, Clive pulled out his phone. ¡°I¡¯m going to call him. What could he possibly be thinking, disappearing at a moment like this?¡±


    Jennie, realizing the gravity of the situation, grabbed her phone. ¡°Let me contact Brook. Perhaps Jayden had to go to the office for something urgent.¡±


    Minutester, after exchanging worried looks, Jennie and Clive¡¯s faces were etched with concern.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1844

    ?Chapter 1844:


    Feeling increasingly anxious under their stares, Elyse asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you both looking at me like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to reach Jayden, but there¡¯s no answer,¡± Clive replied.


    Jennie added with a shake of her head, ¡°Brook confirmed he didn¡¯t call Jayden in, and he hasn¡¯t been seen at the office either.¡±


    Peyton, feeling the tension rise, blurted out, ¡°Hold on, this is getting creepy. Have you tried his assistant?¡±


    Without hesitation, Clive dialed the assistant¡¯s number, only to learn that the assistant was unaware of Jayden¡¯s whereabouts and was still at the office. Continuing their efforts, they reached out to everyone likely to know where Jayden might be, including the family butler and even Lowell, but came up empty-handed.


    Ultimately, the unsettling truth emerged: Jayden hadpletely disappeared.


    Resting her elbows on the table, Elyse attempted a weak smile. ¡°What¡¯s happening here? How does nobody have any clue about Jayden¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    Tracy, soothingly gripping Elyse¡¯s arm, tried to calm her. ¡°Don¡¯t fret. There¡¯s surely an exnation. Perhaps he is dealing with someplex matter.¡±


    Clive and Peyton exchanged determined looks before saying, ¡°We need to start a search operation for him.¡±


    Jennie agreed with a nod. ¡°I¡¯ll reach out to Brook again to see if he can assist in locating Jayden.¡±


    Shaun chimed in, ¡°I¡¯ll join the search as well. Tracy, can you keep Elysepany?¡±


    Tracy nodded, her expression filled with concern. ¡°The search teams are already on their way to look for Jayden. He¡¯s going to be okay. Maybe you should stay with me for now?¡±


    Elyse remained silent, her gaze fixed on the floor, her feelings masked.


    Seeing no response from her, Tracy grew anxious that she might be overwhelmed. ¡°Elyse, talk to me. Don¡¯t drown in sadness. We¡¯ll find Jayden, okay?¡±


    Elyse slowly shook her head. ¡°We haven¡¯t reached out to everyone yet. Someone else might know where he is.¡±


    Confused, Tracy inquired, ¡°Who could that be?¡±


    With tears welling up, Elyse replied, ¡°Theo. I¡¯m sure he has some information. I need to see him.¡±


    Surprised, Tracy responded, ¡°Theo, your ex? Isn¡¯t that a risky move?¡±


    Elyse answered with determination. ¡°Regardless, I must speak with him. I need to find out Jayden¡¯s whereabouts. He¡¯s missing, and nobody has any idea where he could be!¡±


    With those words, she hurried out of the room, her mind set on her mission. Tracy, unable to hold her back, swiftly followed, concerned about what might transpire between Elyse and Theo.<fn627a> ?????? ???? find?novel</fn627a>


    When they reached Theo¡¯s workce, they spent ten minutes waiting before a receptionist led them to an elevator.


    Elyse¡¯s persistence paid off as she finally came face-to-face with Theo. Taken aback by her appearance, Theo paused before asking, ¡°Are you looking this stunning just for me?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes shimmered with unshed tears, her voice trembling with fervor as she confronted Theo. ¡°You know where Jayden is, don¡¯t you? You came for him not long ago, and the two of you were cloaked in secrecy. What exactly did you talk about?¡±


    Caught off guard, Theo blinked in surprise. ¡°Jayden is missing?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1845

    ?Chapter 1845:


    Elyse¡¯s agitation red, her words sharp as a de. ¡°Don¡¯t y innocent with me. You must know something¡ªstop weaving lies!¡±


    Theo shook his head firmly, his expression earnest. ¡°I¡¯m not spinning tales, Elyse. I truly have no clue. Thest time we crossed paths, it was purely about a potential partnership¡ªnothing more.¡±


    Tracy, overhearing the exchange, arched a skeptical brow. ¡°You and Jayden discussing partnership? Since when were you two on good terms?¡±


    Theo sped his hands on the desk, his voice steady. ¡°I¡¯ll admit, I wouldn¡¯t have entertained the idea before, but times have changed. We can¡¯t steer the future by staring at the past, can we?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s lips curled into a wry smirk. ¡°That is a stretch, even for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a businessman at heart,¡± Theo countered smoothly. ¡°I¡¯ve learned some desires can¡¯t be forced. If romance isn¡¯t on the horizon, I¡¯ll pour my energy into my work instead.¡±


    Tracy chuckled, her tone teasing. ¡°Who says you can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too? A little elbow grease, and you might snag both love and a sessful career.¡±


    Theo faltered, caught off bnce. ¡°I¡¯m not the schemer you paint me as,¡± he murmured.


    Elyse, watching the exchange, began to see the truth in his eyes¡ªhe genuinely didn¡¯t know where Jayden had vanished to. But if not here, then where? Her thoughts spiraled, and tears slipped silently down her cheeks.


    Theo and Tracy exchanged a nce, rm flickering between them as Elyse¡¯s quiet sobs filled the air.


    Theo leapt to his feet, snatching a handful of tissues to dab gently at Elyse¡¯s tears. ¡°Please, don¡¯t cry,¡± he urged softly. ¡°I¡¯ll help you track down Jayden.¡±


    L¨»¦Ó??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ??n g??l??ov?l??.??o??


    Tracy chimed in, her voice warm and reassuring. ¡°Chin up, Elyse. Jayden is a clever one¡ªhe¡¯ll be fine. Maybe he¡¯s just tangled up in something and will waltz back soon.¡±


    Theo nodded, his tone soothing. ¡°Exactly. Let¡¯s get you home to rest, and you can wait for word there.¡±


    Elyse took a few shaky steps before a wave of dizziness washed over her. Theo was at her side in an instant, steadying her with a concerned frown. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    She paused, waiting for the world to stop spinning, then lifted her gaze, her face drained of color.


    Tracy¡¯s sharp eyes caught the pallor in Elyse¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Good heavens, you¡¯re running yourself ragged. Let¡¯s take you home so you can recharge.¡±


    With a faint nod, Elyse trailed after Tracy, her steps heavy with worry.


    No sooner had they stepped through the door than Chloe¡¯s voice crackled through the phone, brimming with excitement. ¡°Elyse, tomorrow¡¯s your golden ticket! A dazzling performance could catapult you to stardom and nudge that world tour dream within reach.¡±


    Elyse, sipping the honeyed milk Driscoll had pressed into her hands, paused mid-swallow. ¡°What performance?¡±


    Chloe¡¯s enthusiasm bubbled over. ¡°Tomorrow, national dignitaries are gracing the Celestial Sounds Symphony with their presence. Merlin reached out to me, begging for you to take the stage for the grand finale.¡±


    Elyse sputtered, nearly choking on her drink. ¡°Merlin called you? You¡¯re serious?¡±


    ¡°Dead serious,¡± Chloe affirmed. ¡°I¡¯ve done my homework. You¡¯re the violinist from Celestial. Say yes to Merlin, and by tomorrow night, your name will be aze in the spotlight. Your dream¡¯s practically knocking at the door!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s heart fluttered with temptation, but Jayden¡¯s mysterious absence gnawed at her peace.


    .


    .


    .<fn93c1> Official source is ?ovelFind</fn93c1>

 Chapter 1846

    ?Chapter 1846:


    After a beat, she sighed. ¡°Hold off on agreeing. I need to mull it over.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s disbelief crackled through the line. ¡°Mull it over? This is a once-in-a-blue-moon shot, Elyse! Let it slip, and it¡¯s gone for good. Tomorrow, with the government leaders in attendance and the press buzzing like bees, you¡¯ll be the talk of the town¡ªfront-page material! Don¡¯t waver now, Elyse¡ªyou¡¯ve got to grab this chance to shine!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mind swirled with turmoil as she murmured, her voice tinged with despair, ¡°I just need a little time.¡±


    Chloe exhaled sharply, her patience thinning. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. But you¡¯ve got to give me a firm answer by then¡ªno more dawdling.¡±


    After the call ended, Elyse set the honeyed milk on the table, her appetite vanishing like mist. Worry etched deep lines across her pale face.


    Tracy, who had caught snippets of the conversation, gaped in disbelief. ¡°Why on earth would you hesitate over such a golden opportunity? Let this slip through your fingers, and it¡¯s gone forever!¡±


    Elyse let out a heavy sigh, her shoulders slumping. ¡°My heart¡¯s in knots right now. What if I say yes and stumble through the performance tomorrow?¡±


    Tracy¡¯s frustration bubbled over. ¡°You¡¯re letting Jayden¡¯s absence cloud everything! Listen to me¡ªwhether he is found or not, you have to take this stage. Pass this up, and you¡¯ll be kicking yourself for the rest of your days!¡±


    ¡°But I feel like a wreck,¡± Elyse countered, her voice trembling. ¡°How can I be sure I won¡¯t fall apart up there?¡±


    Just then, Driscoll¡¯s calm, steady voice cut through the tension. ¡°You¡¯ve got this. With your talent and expertise, you¡¯ll light up that stage tomorrow¡ªI¡¯ve no doubt. It¡¯s only your deep love for Mr. Owen that¡¯s got you tangled up in your feelings. But don¡¯t lose sight of this: he is no ordinary soul. Could a man like him simply vanish into thin air? We may not have word from him yet, but I¡¯d stake my life he is perfectly fine.¡±


    Elyse blinked, her brow furrowing in confusion. ¡°How can you be so certain he is safe?¡±


    Uncover new tales on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s??om


    Driscoll shed a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s likely because I understand his strengths better than any of you. If he returns and learns you passed up a golden chance for his sake, he¡¯ll tear himself apart with guilt.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s frown eased as she mulled over his words, though a trace of concern still lingered in her gaze. ¡°I see your point. But what about Jayden?¡±


    Driscoll¡¯s voice was soothing. ¡°Don¡¯t fret about him. He¡¯s perfectly fine. If he¡¯s not here, it¡¯s only because he can¡¯t be.¡±


    Elyse paused briefly, then nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll join the performance. I really hope Jayden makes it back soon.¡±


    Chloe could barely contain her excitement at Elyse¡¯s agreement and wasted no time hashing out the details of their joint effort.


    After seeing Tracy to the door, Elyse withdrew to her room to try and rest. Yet the void left by Jayden¡¯s absence loomedrge, banishing sleep. Restless, she finally sumbed to exhaustion.


    When morning arrived, the emptiness beside her deepened the pang of loss. She allowed herself a moment of sorrow before setting it aside with determination. Dwelling on sadness wasn¡¯t an option. She had a performance to deliver and a promising future ahead.


    It had been ages since shest visited the Celestial Sounds Symphony. As Chloe ushered her into the dressing room, Darren peeked out with a beaming smile. ¡°Well, well, look who¡¯s decided to show up after all this time.¡±


    Returning the smile, Elyse replied, ¡°It¡¯s been too long, star of the Celestial.¡±


    .


    .


    .<fnb0a7> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? fin?novel</fnb0a7>

 Chapter 1847

    ?Chapter 1847:


    Darren¡¯sughter filled the room, resonant and hearty. He walked over and made himselffortable on the sofa. ¡°Please, you¡¯re in a different league altogether.¡±


    Elyseughed softly. ¡°That¡¯s not what it looked like with your fan club outside, eagerly waiting just to catch a glimpse of you.¡±<fnbb82> Newest update provided by Find1Novel</fnbb82>


    A touch of red colored Darren¡¯s cheeks. ¡°They¡¯re kind, but I¡¯m hardly in your league.¡±


    Elyse yfully pinched his cheek. ¡°Darren, you¡¯re incredibly gifted. Believe me, I know just how talented you are.¡±


    Caught off guard, Darren looked away, murmuring, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tter me.¡±


    Elyse teased him with a grin. ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you getting shy on me?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all!¡± Darren quickly stood up. ¡°I should get going. Catch you backstage.¡±


    Elyse waved him off. ¡°Sure, see you there.¡± With a quick stride, Darren exited the room.


    No sooner had he left than Wanda entered.


    Elyse¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. ¡°Wanda! How did you get here? I texted you earlier, and you told me you were tied up.¡±


    Wanda gently touched Elyse¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Please, don¡¯t cry, sweetie. You just finished your makeup. Let¡¯s try to keep it perfect, shall we?¡±


    She pulled a selection of hard candies from her bag. ¡°I brought these for you, to steady your nerves before the show. Try one.¡±


    Elyse took the candies, her expression brightening as she recognized her favorites. She chose a strawberry one, slipped it into her mouth, and smiled warmly at Wanda. ¡°Oh, delicious! Just like I remember.¡±


    A tender smile touched Wanda¡¯s face. Years ago, she had chosen Elyse to join the group when she was just a timid girl, too shy to speak her mind. She had seen beyond that shyness, recognizing a spark of ambition, a dream eager to break free. And she had mentored Elyse, guiding her growth step by step.


    L§Ñt??t ch¨»pt?rs ?n g??ln¦Ïv?ls.??¦Ï??


    Elyse had thrived, surpassing even Wanda¡¯s greatest expectations. Now, looking at the poised woman before her, Wanda felt a rush of pride. She gave Elyse a reassuring pat on the back. ¡°I know the struggles you¡¯ve faced. The relentless pressure, the rigorous training¡­ but you¡¯ve always risen to the challenge. You¡¯ve outdone yourself.¡±


    Moved by Wanda¡¯s affirmation, Elyse fanned her eyes to stave off tears. ¡°I can hardly believe it¡­ if I hadn¡¯t entered thatpetition for the concertmaster, I wouldn¡¯t be here. Your unwavering support has been my rock. I¡¯m so grateful.¡±


    Wandaughed softly. ¡°I am immensely proud of you. Just remember, tonight¡¯s performance is yet another step forward. Seize it, and make me proud, okay?¡±


    Elyse nodded with determination. ¡°I will. I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Chloe, who had been watching from a distance, felt a tear roll down her cheek. After tonight¡¯s sessful performance, she nned to arrange interviews for Elyse with all the major magazines, share her touching story, and elevate her to a new level of stardom.


    Wanda had offered plenty of kind words, but with her schedule stretched thin, she barely had a moment to spare. After a brief exchange, she hurried off, leaving Elyse behind.


    Chloe gently dabbed away the tears clinging to Elyse¡¯sshes with a tissue, her voice soft yet firm. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re about to go on stage. No more tears, or they¡¯ll cast a shadow over your performance.¡±


    Elyse sniffled and nodded, forcing a small smile. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Steadying her emotions, she hesitated before asking, ¡°By the way, has there been any news about Jayden? Has anyone reached out saying they¡¯ve found him?¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1848

    ?Chapter 1848:<fn40fc> For original chapters go to </fn40fc>


    Chloe had only learned about Jayden¡¯s disappearance that very day. Letting out a weary sigh, she shook her head. ¡°Nothing yet. But sometimes, no news means good news, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brows knitted together as she nodded reluctantly.


    Not wanting the worry to weigh Elyse down before her performance, Chloe quickly added, ¡°Alright, set that aside for now. You don¡¯t want it affecting your performance. I¡¯ll send out some messages, see if anyone knows anything. Who knows? Maybe Jayden will appear the moment you step off stage.¡±


    Elyse let Chloe¡¯s words ease her worries, then picked up her violin case and left the dressing room, making her way backstage.


    Chloe watched her retreating figure and exhaled deeply. ¡°What on earth could have happened to him? Could he have been kidnapped? But would anyone even dare?¡±


    The thought of someone targeting Jayden seemed absurd.


    Backstage, Elyse steadied herself, adjusting her gown with grace. As the moment arrived, she took a deep breath and stepped onto the stage.


    In the front rows sat high-ranking government officials, their faces unreadable. Behind them, journalists and camera crews from major media outlets poised, ready to capture every moment.


    For the first time, Elyse felt the full weight of the stage pressing down on her. Yet, she was determined. This was her moment, and she wouldn¡¯t let it slip through her fingers.


    As she drew her bow across the strings, the first notes of the prelude filled the air. One by one, the other musicians of the Celestial Sounds Symphony joined in, weaving a spell of harmony that transported the audience into a world of pure melody.


    Piece after piece, Elyse yed, pouring her soul into the music. Then, with the final note lingering in the air, she stepped off the stage.


    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??l??ov§Ö???.????


    But suddenly, a wave of dizziness washed over her. Her vision blurred, her knees buckled, and she copsed.


    ¡°Careful!¡± Darren caught her just in time, his grip firm yet gentle. Concern flickered in his eyes as he steadied her. ¡°Elyse, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±


    Blinking away the haze, Elyse shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I suddenly felt weak.¡±


    Darren guided her to a nearby chair, his voiceced with concern. ¡°You must have been too tense. All that energy spent on the performance¡ªit¡¯s catching up to you now.¡±


    Elyse nodded faintly. ¡°Maybe¡­¡±


    Darren crouched beside her. ¡°Stay put. I¡¯ll get you some water. Honestly, after all these performances, you¡¯d think your nerves wouldn¡¯t get the best of you.¡±


    Elyse, regaining a hint of her usual self, murmured, ¡°I saw you looking nervous too, so don¡¯t go teasing me.¡±


    Darren chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s different. No matter how nervous I get, I don¡¯t go fainting on people.¡±


    Returning a momentter, he handed her a cup of warm water. ¡°Drink this. It¡¯ll help.¡±


    Elyse sipped the water, letting the warmth settle in her stomach before handing the empty ss back to him.


    As she made to stand, Darren stopped her. ¡°Not so fast. You still have photos to take with the government officials. Or have you decided you don¡¯t want your face in tomorrow¡¯s headlines?¡±


    Elyse blinked. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that was part of the n. Alright, I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1849

    ?Chapter 1849:


    Noticing the distant look in her eyes, Darren hesitated before asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Jaydene to your performance? I even saved him a seat, but he never showed¡ªnot even at the end.¡±


    Elyse faltered for a moment, then shook her head with a forced smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to¡­ but he¡¯lle back eventually.¡±


    Jayden had once promised her that he¡¯d never leave her side¡ªthat no matter what, he wanted to be with her forever.


    Darren let out a small, knowing sigh. ¡°So, he¡¯s just too busy. It¡¯s understandable.¡±


    But Elyse¡¯s heart whispered otherwise. If it were only work keeping Jayden away, why did this emptiness feel so unbearable?


    Elysepleted the formalities with the members of the Celestial Sounds Symphony and bid farewell to the government officials, wrapping up her duties for the day.<fnb1b9> Checktest chapters at F?nd-Novel</fnb1b9>


    Wanda invited her to stay for dinner, but still worrying about Jayden, she politely declined the offer.


    As Elyse draped her coat over her shoulders and stepped out of the theater with Chloe, her eyes caught sight of Theo, leaning nonchntly against his car at the street corner.


    Her first thought sparked with hope¡ªperhaps there was news about Jayden. She quickened her pace toward him, excitement lighting up her face. ¡°Do you have news about Jayden?¡±


    Theo took a slow drag from his cigarette, his gaze steady as he exhaled a thin trail of smoke. His voice was calm yet unreadable. ¡°There¡¯s news, but it¡¯s not about Jayden.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s brows knit together in confusion. ¡°If it¡¯s not about him, then who is it about?¡±


    Exclusive updates avable g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Without answering immediately, he pushed open the car door. ¡°Get in, and I¡¯ll exin everything.¡±


    Realizing this man was Jayden¡¯s former rival in love, Chloe instinctively stepped in front of Elyse, her voice firm. ¡°Why can¡¯t you say it here? Why does it have to be in private?¡±


    Theo barely spared her a nce, his expression impassive. Instead, he turned his attention to Elyse, silently waiting for her decision.


    Elyse held his gaze for a long moment before drawing a deep breath and, mustering her resolve, stepped into the car.


    Chloe¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She blurted out in rm, ¡°He¡¯s clearly up to no good! Don¡¯t fall for it!¡±


    Theo slid into the driver¡¯s seat, shutting the door in one smooth motion, cutting Chloe off.


    Chloe panicked, pounding her fists against the window. ¡°You jerk! Give Elyse back to me!¡±


    Inside the car, Elyse turned to Theo, her voiceced with urgency. ¡°Tell me¡ªwhat do you know? Where is Jayden?¡±


    A brief silence stretched between them before Theo finally spoke. ¡°Do you remember the Foster family?¡±


    Elyse frowned. ¡°The Foster family? Who are they?¡±


    Theo sighed. ¡°You know, on the day we were supposed to get married, Jayden was supposed to marry Joanna Foster.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1850

    Chapter 1850:


    ¡°The Foster family that built their fortune through strategic marriages?¡± Elyse¡¯s memory clicked into ce. ¡°But they haven¡¯t been in the picture for a long time. I haven¡¯t heard their name in ages,¡± she mused, her thoughts drifting to the past.


    ¡°That¡¯s because Joanna got married,¡± Theo exined, ¡°and Kieran, wary of provoking Jayden¡¯s wrath, kept the family out of sight.¡±


    Elyse nodded in understanding, then pressed, ¡°But what does the Foster family have to do with Jayden¡¯s disappearance?¡±


    Theo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Joanna recently passed away duringbor, and Kieran has been making some¡­ moves.¡±


    Elyse stiffened in shock. ¡°Joanna is dead? But Kieran wouldn¡¯t me us for that, would he? We had nothing to do with it!¡±


    Theo rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Word has it that before she died, Joanna¡¯s mind was consumed with thoughts of Jayden. She harbored resentment toward you and wanted revenge. Kieran might be picking up where she left off.¡±


    Elyse let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°Are these siblingspletely out of their minds? Joanna was bad enough, but Kieran is just as unhinged?¡±


    Theo¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile, though there was no humor in it. ¡°There¡¯s definitely something off about him, but one thing is clear¡ªhe¡¯s plotting something. I just haven¡¯t figured out exactly what he¡¯s done to Jayden.¡±


    Elyse was about to respond when a sudden wave of dizziness washed over her, her vision blurring as she slumped sideways.


    Theo¡¯s eyes widened in rm as he caught her just in time. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    She murmured weakly, ¡°I just¡­ feel a little off. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Theo reached out, his palm resting against her forehead¡ªburning hot. His expression shifted instantly. ¡°You have a fever.¡± His voice turned firm as he instructed the driver, ¡°Get to the hospital. Now.¡±


    Your escape is on g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s


    Meanwhile, Chloe fumbled with her phone, trying to call for backup, but before she could dial, Theo¡¯s car sped off with Elyse inside.


    Her heart pounded as she chased after the vehicle, shouting, ¡°Hey! Where are you taking her? Give Elyse back to me! You insufferable jerk, is kidnapping someone else¡¯s wife your idea of fun?¡±<fn82c1> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n F¦Énd£Îovel</fn82c1>


    Theo didn¡¯t hear a word. His entire focus was on the pale woman beside him.


    When they reached the hospital, Theo wasted no time getting Elyse checked in. As they waited for the test results, Peyton arrived, his face unusually serious. He pulled Theo aside and said in a hushed yet urgent tone, ¡°Elyse can¡¯t have an IV drip. Take her to the fifth floor.¡±


    Theo frowned, perplexed. ¡°The fifth floor? That¡¯s for gynecology and obstetrics, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Peyton¡¯s expression flickered with a storm of emotions. ¡°Yes,¡± he said, his voice steady despite the turmoil within. ¡°The fifth floor. Get her up there¡ªnow.¡±


    Theo didn¡¯t waste a second. In one swift motion, he gathered Elyse into his arms and bolted toward the elevator.


    On the fifth floor, the truth wasid bare¡ªElyse was pregnant. But thebination of her fragile emotional state and the relentless fever ced her at grave risk of miscarriage.


    She was admitted immediately for observation. Theo never left her side, his eyes fixed on her as though sheer willpower could anchor her to safety. A heavy weight settled in his chest, suffocating and inescapable.


    Hours dragged on, each one an eternity, until finally, the fever loosened its grip on her. Slowly, her consciousness resurfaced. Hershes fluttered as her eyes struggled to focus. The first thing she saw was Theo, his face etched with worry. She took in the sterile white walls, the quiet hum of medical equipment.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Nice friday for you dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?? ? ??)?


    .

 Chapter 1851

    ?Chapter 1851:


    ¡°Am I sick?¡± she murmured, her voice barely more than a breath.


    Theo gave a solemn nod. ¡°Yes,¡± he said, his voice carrying an unreadable gravity. ¡°Something is growing inside you. The doctor says it¡¯ll only get bigger.¡±


    Elyse blinked, processing his words. ¡°Is it¡­ a tumor?¡± Her fingers curled weakly against the sheets. ¡°What did they say? When can they operate?¡±


    ¡°In about seven months,¡± Theo answered, his voice low.


    ¡°Seven months?¡± The number hung in the air between them. Then, like a puzzle snapping into ce, realization struck her. Her breath hitched.


    Theo saw the understanding dawn on her face. A quiet chuckle escaped him. ¡°Congrattions,¡± he said, his voiceced with something almost tender. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a mother.¡±


    Elyse had been hesitant, but his blunt confirmation of her pregnancy left her reeling. She touched her still-t abdomen, disbelief coloring her voice. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ really pregnant?¡±<fn1de1> Read full story at Find_Novel(.</fn1de1>


    Theo nodded. ¡°Not even two months yet. The doctor only noticed because of your fever.¡± He exhaled, almost as if bracing himself. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed your butler. He¡¯s on the way.¡±


    A slow, dawning smile spread across Elyse¡¯s face, her fingers pressing lightly against her stomach. A quiet, joyousugh bubbled from her lips. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant again.¡±


    Theo¡¯s mouth curled into a smile¡ªbut it didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± he murmured. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant again.¡±


    Something in his tone gave her pause. Her gaze flickered to his face, searching. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    His response came too fast. ¡°Of course! This is wonderful news.¡± His voice had an edge, something unspoken lurking beneath the words. Then, as if to shift the focus, he added, ¡°The doctor said you¡¯ve been reckless¡ªrunning around without even realizing. If I hadn¡¯t been there, you might have lost the baby.¡±


    M??? ?¦Ñ????? ?? ?????¦Í???.???


    Elyse lowered her gaze, nodding slowly. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she admitted. ¡°I was careless. If you hadn¡¯t helped me¡­ I might have lost the baby. Thank God you were there for me.¡±


    Theo¡¯s faint smile, already strained, crumbled beneath the quiet sincerity in her voice.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t helped me,¡± Elyse murmured, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°Jayden and I might have lost our child.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Theo cut in, his tone tight. ¡°The more you thank me, the worse it feels.¡± He looked at her then, his eyes dark with something unspoken, something heavy.


    A wry smile ghosted across her lips. ¡°You haven¡¯t moved on, have you?¡±


    He let out a slow breath, his expression unreadable. ¡°When you make a mistake like mine, regret doesn¡¯t just haunt you¡ªit consumes you.¡±


    Silence stretched between them, thick with history. Then, after a long moment, Elyse spoke. ¡°But even if you could go back¡­ in that moment, you¡¯d still make the same choice, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    A flicker of something¡ªpain, resignation¡ªcrossed Theo¡¯s face. His lips twitched. ¡°Yes,¡± he admitted.


    Elyse studied him, a trace of amusement in her eyes. ¡°Do you really believe that just because we missed our chance, we¡¯re done for good?¡±


    Theo let out a quiet, bitterugh. ¡°What else is there?¡± His voice held an edge, a bite of something raw. ¡°Should we be together? You¡¯re pregnant with another man¡¯s child.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1852

    ?Chapter 1852:<fnfb29> Follow current nov?ls on F¦ÉndNovel</fnfb29>


    ¡°And yet,¡± Elyse said softly, her voiceced with something almost wistful, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve always been with you, in a way.¡±


    Theo¡¯sugh was hollow, almost cynical. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Are you saying you¡¯d leave Jayden for me? I could ept this child, you know.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, she offered a small, knowing smile. ¡°Theo, I believe we met for a reason. The parts of me you shaped will always be there, just as the parts of you I changed will never fade.¡±


    Her voice softened. ¡°I won¡¯t lie¡ªI hated you at times. Intensely. But I could never truly hurt you. I loved you, after all.¡±


    Her words struck something deep within him, and he swallowed, his throat tight.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t always faithful,¡± she continued, reflective now, ¡°but you were never cruel. When I needed help, when my pride was at stake, you stepped in without hesitation. In your own way, you were a good partner. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to marry you in the first ce.¡±


    Theo let out a quiet chuckle¡ªself-deprecating, almost disbelieving. ¡°A ¡®good partner¡¯?¡± He shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I was selfish, Elyse. Possessive. I resented how brightly you shone. I even had¡­ dark thoughts. Fantasies of keeping you to myself, even if it meant breaking your legs.¡±


    A dry, humorless smirk tugged at his lips. ¡°A creepy, shadowy creature like me? And you thought I was someone worth marrying?¡±


    Elyse nodded, lost in the memories. ¡°Of course, I knew all of that. I was with you long enough¡ªhow could I not?¡±


    Theo¡¯s head snapped up, disbelief flickering across his face. ¡°You knew¡­ and you still wanted to marry me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Elyse met his gaze without wavering. ¡°Even knowing everything, I still wanted to marry you.¡±


    Discover more


    Elyse gazed at her palm, lost in thoughts of her former self. She spoke gently. ¡°But that was the old me who wanted to marry you. I¡¯ve grown since then, discovered my true calling, and I no longer see us together.¡±


    Theo understood the shift in her. The old Elyse had been hesitant and shy, drawn to men who were decisive, possessive, and strong.


    But she had transformed, cultivating a resilient heart and newfound self-assurance. That kind of man now felt more confining than protective to her.


    Jayden had once been that kind of man, which exined their past breakup. While Jayden quickly recognized and addressed his ws, Theo had struggled longer with his emotions and what they meant.


    Realizing this, Theo said with a wistful smile, ¡°So, missing the boat means this? Back when neither of us was our best, we could have married. But now, as we¡¯ve reached our best selves, we¡¯re no longer a match?¡±


    He looked up at Elyse, his voice tinged with pain. ¡°Isn¡¯t this harsh?¡±


    Elyse responded, ¡°Maybe everyone grows at their own pace. Some need these experiences to push them forward.¡±


    Theo¡¯s expression was somber. ¡°This has been overwhelming for me.¡±


    At that moment, Gavin and Freda burst in.


    Freda started to call out to Elyse but froze when she saw Theo. Her face soured as she demanded, ¡°What are you doing here, you jerk?¡±


    Theo, with no warmth, retorted, ¡°Why should it concern you? Focus on your own matters.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1853

    ?Chapter 1853:


    Freda, infuriated, lifted her foot to kick him, but Gavin intervened.


    Gavin chided softly, ¡°You really should stop resorting to kicking whenever you¡¯re upset.¡±


    Freda shot back, ¡°He deserves more than a kick! People like him should learn their lesson the hard way!¡±


    Theo scoffed. ¡°I wonder who was so eager to marry someone like me. I wasn¡¯t the one pushing for it.¡±


    Freda, already seething, erupted. ¡°I confess, my judgment was wed! But what about you? Always eyeing married women. It¡¯s no surprise Elyse has turned away from you!¡±


    Theo abruptly stood, ring fiercely at Freda.


    Gavin quickly shielded her, taking on Theo¡¯s wrath. He remarked, ¡°Arranged marriages aren¡¯t unusual among the elite. She was serious about you, chasing a genuinemitment.¡±


    Theo responded, ¡°Then she should realize that love isn¡¯t a given in an arranged marriage. It¡¯s natural for me to have feelings for someone else.¡±


    Freda looked ready tosh out further, but Gavin quickly covered her mouth and ushered her away, clearly having something private to discuss with her.


    Elyse watched the tension escte and sighed. ¡°Even though you two didn¡¯t get together, there¡¯s no need for such hostility.¡±


    Theo exined, ¡°Freda and I have a history that makes us act like enemies now.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s concern was evident as she asked, ¡°I hope your disputes weren¡¯t because of me?¡±


    ¡°No, it was just our personalities shing, nothing to do with you,¡± Theo assured her.


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??o?? is where stories live


    He then added, ¡°However, it¡¯s a relief that she has found someone truly special. It brings me some peace.¡±<fn0bda> Newest update provided by FindN0vel</fn0bda>


    Elyse nodded. ¡°It¡¯s uplifting to see others find happiness.¡±


    Theo looked down, a hint of mncholy in his voice. ¡°Can I find happiness too?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Elyse encouraged him. ¡°Keep moving forward, and happiness will find you.¡±


    Theo smiled gratefully. ¡°You always know just what to say to lift my spirits.¡±


    Elyse shed a knowing smile. ¡°Well, I used to know you better than anyone.¡±


    Amused, he remarked, ¡°I¡¯ll make my exit once they return. It¡¯s best I don¡¯t linger here.¡±


    Elyse nodded, then her tone shifted to curiosity. ¡°By the way, have you heard anything about Jayden?¡±


    After a brief pause, Theo replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m working on getting a message to him about your pregnancy so he can return soon.¡±


    Relief washed over Elyse. ¡°Thank goodness he is okay!¡±


    Theo assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s managing better than you think. Focus on yourself for now, and he will be back before you know it.¡±


    Elyse nodded and offered Theo a warm smile. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯ve really changed a lot.¡±


    Theo kept quiet, his arms crossed as he waited. After a brief pause, Gavin walked in with Freda by his side.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1854

    ?Chapter 1854:


    Guided by Gavin, Freda¡¯s demeanor had shifted significantly. She now avoided her usual sharp-tongued remarks and sat silently.<fn8515> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? findnovel</fn8515>


    Theo nced up and spoke to Elyse. ¡°I¡¯m heading back now. I¡¯ll keep my promise to you.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes formed gentle smiles. ¡°Alright, I trust you won¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Theo turned and exited.


    After departing from the hospital, he lingered in his car, taking his time. He pulled out a pack of cigarettes, lit one, and rested it between his lips.


    Surrounded by the drifting smoke, he looked thoughtful. His mind wandered to the past. Since his separation from Elyse, he had softened, gradually bing more attuned to the feelings and conditions of others.


    He now embraced a more nuanced emotional life, a departure from his previous existence of cold calctions.


    He felt more alive, imbued with genuine emotions, no longer like a robot governed by strict logic.


    Was this change a part of Elyse that remained with him?


    He whispered to himself, ¡°Yet, this piece you left me with makes me realize my solitude. I have always been alone.¡±


    The realization that Elyse would no longer be by his side hung heavily in the air. He spoke with a touch of sadness. ¡°Bing more human really opens my eyes to how insignificant and solitary I can be.¡±


    He remained in the car for a long time before finally tossing the cigarette butt and driving away from the hospital.


    His journey took him through four hours of driving, eventually bringing him to a rustic cabin in a mountainous area.


    Find thetest stories g?ln¦Òv??ls


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he exited his car and stepped inside.


    Inside, Jayden, absent for the past couple of days, was idly fiddling with a gun while seated on a wooden chair.


    As Theo entered, Jayden casually lifted his eyes. Recognizing his visitor, he quirked an eyebrow. ¡°What brings you here? Aren¡¯t you concerned about blowing my cover?¡±


    Theo responded with a light chuckle. ¡°Is keeping your location a secret more crucial than Elyse¡¯s safety?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±


    Theo continued, ¡°Elyse was hospitalized today because of a fever. Were you aware?¡±


    Jayden straightened up, his worry evident. ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    Theo gave a wryugh. ¡°Guess what they discovered during her check-up?¡±


    Impatient with his indirectness, Jayden snapped, ¡°Just spit it out already. Are you messing with me or what?¡±


    ¡°Elyse is pregnant.¡±


    Jayden froze. After a long silence, he asked with uncertainty, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°You heard me correctly,¡± Theo replied. ¡°Elyse¡¯s pregnant. But¡­¡± He paused, leaving the sentence hanging.


    Growing agitated, Jayden pressed him, ¡°But what? Just spit it out!¡±


    Theo continued with gravity. ¡°Her emotions have been unstable due to your disappearance. She¡¯s unwell, and the pregnancy is threatened. There¡¯s a high risk of miscarriage.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1855

    ?Chapter 1855:


    Instantly, Jayden¡¯s face drained of color. He murmured, ¡°If we lose the baby, I don¡¯t think she can withstand that.¡±


    Theo pressed on. ¡°I understand you vanished to divert attention from your target, but think about what¡¯s at stake. Elyse matters, doesn¡¯t she? And the child she¡¯s carrying? If they truly mean anything to you, you need to go back. See Elyse immediately. Don¡¯t let her worry about you; she¡¯s terrified.¡±


    Jayden stood, hesitating only briefly. ¡°But the Fosters¡­¡±


    Theo let out augh. ¡°Jayden, do you really think you¡¯re the only one who can take down the Fosters?¡±


    He smirked and added, ¡°I was onto their schemes before you, setting my ns in motion. Your absence was unexpected, but make no mistake, I have what it takes to dismantle Kieran entirely.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, skepticism evident in his voice. ¡°Are you really being this altruistic?¡±


    Theo noticed Jayden hesitating, so he yed his trump card. ¡°Actually, before I came here, I mentally prepared myself. I thought that if you didn¡¯t go straight back to Elyse, I¡¯d let Kieran know where you are, then return to Elyse myself to take your ce.¡±


    He paused, his gaze fixed on Jayden. ¡°So, are you going to give me a chance?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s smirk was tinged with contempt. ¡°Provocations like this usually don¡¯t affect me, but since you mentioned Elyse¡­ Damn, I knew you were still after my woman. You don¡¯t deserve to be her husband; I¡¯m the only one who does!¡±


    With those words, he shoved Theo forcefully with his shoulder and left the cabin without a backward nce.


    Theo ran his tongue over his teeth, listening to the fading roar of Jayden¡¯s car as it disappeared into the night.


    Stay connected at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s


    Turning slowly, he looked out at the full moon and whispered, ¡°Elyse, this is what you taught me. I¡¯m striving to be as gentle and kind-hearted as you wanted me to be.¡±


    That night, Theo stayed alone in the cabin, returning to the city just before the break of dawn.


    Determined to shield Elyse, he resolved to thwart anyone who threatened her tranquility. This mission, Theo believed, was his sole purpose concerning Elyse, and he intended to fulfill it better than anyone else could.


    He imagined Elyse¡¯s joyous smile returning once his task wasplete. The mere thought of her smile brought a spontaneous grin to his own face.


    Early in the morning, Elyse woke from her sleep feeling an unusual anxiety, likely spurred by a nightmare.


    She extended her hand to Jayden¡¯s side of the bed, only to find the sheets cold and empty.<fnbb7e> Th?s chapter is updated by Find_Novel(.</fnbb7e>


    As her senses sharpened, she slowly opened her eyes to the vacant space beside her, a swell of sadness and resentment growing within her.


    Quietly, she pulled her hand back and shut her eyes against the difort. At that moment, a hand gently touched her forehead, and Jayden¡¯s voice softly broke the silence. ¡°Seems like you have a bit of a fever.¡±


    Elyse looked up in surprise to find Jayden¡¯s familiar face. ¡°You¡¯re back¡­¡± she whispered.


    Noticing her somber expression, he tenderly held her face and soothed her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve messed up again.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1856

    ?Chapter 1856:


    Elyse¡¯s emotions overwhelmed her, and she burst into tears. She choked out between sobs, ¡°Everyone said you were going to propose. I went there, but you disappeared. Then I found out I was pregnant, and it was Theo who took care of me, yet you still weren¡¯t there. Jayden, you were never by my side. You shouldn¡¯t be anymore.¡±


    Tears welled up in Jayden¡¯s eyes as he admitted, ¡°This was my mistake. I promise to make it up to you.¡±


    ¡°I hate you. Don¡¯t even think about us having a wedding. Marry whoever you want, just not me!¡± Elyse shoved him away, turned her back to him, and covered herself again.


    Jayden implored urgently, ¡°Please, don¡¯t be angry. I need to exin. You¡¯re pregnant, and getting upset could harm the baby.¡±


    Elyse snapped back, ¡°You always said you wanted a baby. Now that I¡¯m actually pregnant, you¡¯re never around. You don¡¯t really want to be with me. I¡¯m taking the baby and leaving to build a life on my own.¡±


    Realizing the depth of his error, Jayden felt his rity dissolve into confusion. He stayed beside her, unable to embrace or even touch her, each attempt at conversation only met with her cold res.


    Not daring to leave her upset, he remained silently by her side.


    But soon, her sobs filled the room.


    Her tears intensified his anxiety. He quickly tried tofort her. ¡°Please, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m such an idiot. You can hit me, yell at me, take it all out on me, but please don¡¯t bottle it up or cry alone. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    After her tears subsided, Elyse dered, ¡°I can¡¯t continue this way with you. I want a divorce!¡±


    Jayden panicked and immediately leapt onto the bed, pulling her into his arms. ¡°I was wrong. Let me exin,¡± he urged. He quickly continued, ¡°Last time, Theo came to me and told me about the Foster family. I had someone watch them and found out Kieran wanted revenge on me but was targeting you instead.¡±<fn8c10> Follow current nov?ls on find[f]ovel</fn8c10>


    Your favorite tales are on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§ànn


    Jayden sighed deeply and added, ¡°On the day I was supposed to propose, I received a tip-off that Kieran¡¯s men wereing for you. That¡¯s why I left. I thought facing them directly would protect you. But once I was there, returning to you seemed too risky. I decided to stay away until I could dismantle the threatpletely.¡±


    Elyse let out a bitterugh. ¡°So in the end, it¡¯s just your stubborn pride. What danger could there possibly be if you had juste back to me?¡±


    Jayden rested his head on Elyse¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Kieran is too cunning. He carefully nned his revenge against me. I almost fell into his trap, and that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯te back to you.¡±


    Elyse, having listened to Jayden, calmed down a bit, but the hurt from the past few days lingered. She closed her eyes, unable to face him.


    Realizing his mistake, Jayden knew he had gone too far. Even if there were issues to manage, he should have kept her informed.


    Just like she had pointed out, he had been stubborn and self-righteous once again. Lying quietly, he foundfort in her warm embrace and soon drifted into sleep.


    Elyse felt his steady breathing and looked down at his exhausted face. Despite her firm intentions, her heart softened involuntarily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forgive him so easily. He hasn¡¯t learned to value his loved ones and continues his self-righteous behavior,¡± she murmured to herself.


    The more she thought, the angrier she became. She resolved not to forgive him too easily this time.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1857

    ?Chapter 1857:


    When Jayden woke up, it was already the afternoon.


    Not finding Elyse beside him, he quickly got up to search for her and found her in the living room with Peyton and Tracy.


    As Jayden met their gaze, a wave of guilt washed over him. He walked over to Elyse and carefully sat down beside her.


    Tracy barely restrained her irritation and was the first to speak. ¡°Oh, look who¡¯s decided to show up. What happened? We thought you had disappeared for good.¡±


    Elyse continued to sip her milk, her face unchanging, as if Tracy¡¯s words hadn¡¯t reached her ears.<fn57c4> Read full story at Find[F]ovel</fn57c4>


    Jayden cleared his throat and began, ¡°I really had urgent matters to attend to, but failing to contact Elyse was my mistake. I realize that now.¡±


    Peyton, clearly exasperated, interjected, ¡°Man, are you serious? Weren¡¯t you about to propose to her? You could have done that first and then handled your issues. Do you have any idea how worried she¡¯s been?¡±


    Jayden shot Peyton a re. Why couldn¡¯t he say something more supportive?


    Peyton straightened, his tone sharp. ¡°Why the re? I¡¯m just stating facts. You¡¯ve made a mess of things. Better apologize to Elyse, or you might lose her.¡±


    Worried that Elyse might indeed leave, Jayden quickly said, ¡°Elyse, I admit I was wrong. I¡¯lle up with a new proposal n and make sure our wedding is wless.¡±


    Elyse didn¡¯t respond directly. Instead, she asked calmly, ¡°How are things with Kieran?¡±


    Jayden replied, ¡°Last night, Theo came by. He¡¯s going to help me handle the Fosters. He advised that I should focus on spending time with you right now.¡±


    Elyse was taken aback, surprised by Theo¡¯s offer of assistance. She paused for a moment and remarked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Theo to step in. It seems he¡¯s really matured.¡±


    Updates loaded at g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe??s


    With that, she stood up and walked toward the garden.


    As soon as Elyse had left, Tracy dropped her facade and sharply threw a criticism. ¡°I used to think you were clever and good for Elyse, but you¡¯re just like Shaun,pletely clueless!¡±


    She shot Jayden a re before hurrying after Elyse.


    Peyton rubbed his nose, looking helpless as he said, ¡°Look at the mess you¡¯ve made. You still can¡¯t get your priorities straight, and you botched the proposal.¡±


    Jayden watched the direction Elyse had gone with a deep gaze. ¡°I want to be with Elyse forever. That¡¯s the truth, and it hasn¡¯t changed. When I found out Kieran was targeting us, I felt threatened.¡±


    Jayden paused, his sense of helplessness growing. ¡°I just didn¡¯t realize that in dealing with these issues, I¡¯m still a stubborn fool, stuck in my old ways.¡±


    Peyton responded, ¡°Recognizing your problem is a good start. Elyse¡¯s health isn¡¯t strong. Be there for her now. She had a fever and couldn¡¯t take any medicine. You weren¡¯t there when she needed you most. How do you think that made her feel?¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll make sure to take good care of her from now on.¡±


    Peyton nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Women need to feel cherished. If you neglect her, she¡¯ll be hurt. When she no longer feels the same about you, that¡¯s when you know she¡¯s truly disillusioned.¡±


    Jayden considered Peyton¡¯s advice sound but was puzzled. ¡°You haven¡¯t been in many rtionships. How do you know all this?¡±


    Peyton shot back, ¡°It¡¯s not about how many rtionships I¡¯ve been in. I¡¯ve known how to treat people right since I was young. It¡¯s you guys who need to mature a bit.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1858

    ?Chapter 1858:


    After thest great performance, this was supposed to be Elyse¡¯s moment to shine. But since her pregnancy, Chloe had to scale back her workload, which left her feeling a bit frustrated. She had been on the brink of promoting a top-tier talent, a violinist with exceptional promise.<fncbe9> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find(?)ovel</fncbe9>


    Yet, Elyse¡¯s condition meant Chloe couldn¡¯t push her as hard, reducing her appearances to a few interviews and giving her ample time to rest.


    After three months, Elyse¡¯s condition stabilized, but she still struggled with persistent nausea and weight loss.


    Meanwhile, Jayden shifted most of his responsibilities to Brook, taking on only a fraction of his usual workload so he could care for Elyse.


    One crisp autumn day, as Elyse sat in the garden, a gentle breeze carried the scent of chocte cake from the table. The smell immediately nauseated her, and she covered her mouth.


    Seeing this, Jayden quickly dabbed her mouth with a tissue, his concern evident. ¡°It¡¯s been over five months; why is the nausea still so intense? Could it be something more serious?¡±


    Driscoll quickly reassured him, ¡°It¡¯s quite normal for some to experience nausea throughout their pregnancy.¡±


    However, Jayden remained distressed. ¡°But she¡¯s losing too much weight with this ongoing nausea.¡±


    Driscoll looked at Elyse¡¯s delicate frame, equally worried.


    Her pregnancy had been a challenging journey. Despite some improvement, her appetite remained poor, requiring varied meals daily to coax her into eating.


    Elyse rinsed her mouth with the water Jayden offered and requested, ¡°Please, take the cake away. I can¡¯t bear the smell of chocte.¡±


    Jayden, puzzled, replied, ¡°But you were fine with chocte justst Sunday. What¡¯s changed?¡±


    With a weary expression, Elyse simply shook her head.


    Feeling at a loss, Jayden gestured, ¡°Please, remove it and ask the chefs to prepare something else.¡±


    Driscoll quickly whisked the cake away and headed to the kitchen.


    Elyse nced at the chair, her frustration evident. ¡°My nausea is so severe. I think it¡¯s your fault.¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ve been taking such good care of you; how can it be my fault?¡±


    Elyse shot back, ¡°I¡¯m carrying twins!¡± She eximed angrily, ¡°Most mothers have just one baby and don¡¯t feel nauseous like this at this stage! Who else should I me?¡±


    Despite her reproach, Jayden couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of happiness. Three months earlier, during a routine check-up, they discovered she was expecting twins, which had been a delightful surprise for both.


    The thought of having two children with Elyse filled Jayden with joy. He thought he had never been happier. Even as Elyse scolded him, he couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.


    Suddenly distressed, she snapped, ¡°You can stillugh? I can¡¯t eat anything, and here you areughing! Do you even care about how I feel?¡±


    Her emotions got the better of her, and she began to cry, feeling overwhelmed and sensitive.


    Jayden wrapped his arms around her, trying to soothe her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, sweetie. It¡¯s all my fault. I was too enthusiastic, which is why we¡¯re having twins. I¡¯ll take it easy, I promise.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1859

    ?Chapter 1859:


    Elyse looked up at him usingly. ¡°You¡¯re not even sorry; you seem proud. You enjoyed this, didn¡¯t you? You haven¡¯t even proposed, nor have we had a wedding. Being with you feels like a curse!¡±


    Jayden,forting, leaned in close. ¡°Be patient, my dear. I¡¯ll give you everything. But your pregnancy needs to stabilize first before we can think about a wedding.¡±


    Elyse retorted sharply, ¡°Then when will it be the right time? I hate you. I don¡¯t want any stupid wedding.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not an option,¡± Jayden responded, his tone firm yet tender, as he yfully nibbled on her finger. ¡°Once the babies are here, we¡¯ll have our grand wedding.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s mood swings had be more pronounced, swaying uncontrobly under the weight of her intense emotions. Jayden, ever supportive, stepped in to anchor her through these stormy times.


    Time moved on stealthily, and soon, it was time for Elyse to give birth.


    Her twin pregnancy promptedbor to start sooner than anticipated, two weeks ahead of the expected due date.


    That night, Elyse awoke to an unexpected dampness. Startled, she gently nudged Jayden awake and whispered with a touch of urgency, ¡°I think my water just broke.¡±


    Instantly, Jayden jumped out of bed, his clothing thest thing on his mind. He quickly alerted the household staff, who sprang into action with remarkable efficiency.


    They rushed Elyse to the hospital and called Peyton, who was on the night shift, to hurry to the maternity ward.


    Outside the ward, Jayden paced nervously. When Peyton saw him, he quipped, ¡°She¡¯s barely dted, and you¡¯re a wreck. What are you going to do when the realbor kicks in? Faint?¡±


    Jayden sped his chest, his eyes reflecting deep worry. ¡°I¡¯m a mess right now. My heart¡¯s racing, and it feels like I can¡¯t rein it in. I¡¯m trying to calm down, but it¡¯s just not happening.¡±


    ???§ÁE ??P?¦«T¦®? I§ª G¦«?§ª?V¦®??.???


    Peyton shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking everything. Stop pacing and go be with Elyse. She needs you now.¡±


    Taking the advice seriously, Jayden entered the ward.


    Inside, Elyse was using a yoga ball to manage herbor pains, her face tinged with pallor. Noticing Jayden, she remarked, ¡°Driscoll said you were pacing outside. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯te in.¡±


    Jayden knelt before her, his voice filled with honesty. ¡°I was overwhelmed with anxiety, not knowing how to help. Just the thought of you in pain scrambles my emotions.¡±


    Elyse, touched by his sincerity, leaned into his embrace and suggested, ¡°Hold me, and let¡¯s walk a little. It will make me feel much better.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that will help?¡± Jayden asked sincerely, wishing he could ease her pain himself.


    Peyton frowned slightly. ¡°Focus onforting her properly. Avoid saying things that aren¡¯t helpful.¡±


    Elyse touched Jayden¡¯s face, smiling reassuringly. ¡°I know he means well. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Aileen, bringing some food for Peyton, learned of Elyse¡¯sbor and immediately informed their group of friends.


    Unable to sleep after hearing the news, Tracy, Jennie, and Freda hurried to the hospital.


    .


    .


    .<fne569> Discover more novels at Find~Novel</fne569>

 Chapter 1860

    ?Chapter 1860:


    Thankfully, the ward Jayden had prepared for Elyse was spacious enough to amodate the crowdfortably.


    Gavin and Freda were the first to reach the hospital. Upon seeing Elyse¡¯s pale face, Gavin showed a rare glimpse of concern. His hands trembled as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll message Mr. Tucker and Irving. Mr. Tucker is still in Cambape but should see my message when he wakes up. Irving might be on a ne now, but he¡¯lle straight here once hends.¡±


    Freda, noticing Gavin¡¯s anxiety, assured him with a gentle reminder, ¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up. It¡¯s just childbirth. She¡¯ll be safe and sound.¡±


    Gavin took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I need to stay calm. If I¡¯m this flustered, it¡¯ll only make Elyse nervous.¡±


    Hearing this, Elyse chuckled softly. ¡°Gavin, your worry is actually making me want tough.¡±


    With a resigned sigh, Gavin replied, ¡°And here you are making jokes at a time like this.¡±


    Elyse responded with a cheeky tongue-out gesture, her smile lighting up the room.


    Shortly after, Jennie and Brook arrived.


    Brook immediately picked up on Jayden¡¯s nervous energy and joked, ¡°You need to chill out, man. You¡¯d think you were the one delivering the babies, not Elyse.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m struggling to breathe, and I feel light-headed,¡± Jayden admitted.<fn159e> Follow current nov?ls on find?novel</fn159e>


    Brook arched an eyebrow, half-amused. ¡°Really? Are you so anxious you need oxygen? Should I get you a tank?¡±


    ¡°Better get a few,¡± Jayden responded, dead serious.


    Brook paused, seeing a side of Jayden he hadn¡¯t seen before.


    Don¡¯t miss out g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m


    Jayden, typically the epitome of confidence and control, was now a bundle of nerves, almost to the point of fainting.


    Brook shook his head, amused yet concerned, and went to fetch the oxygen tanks.


    When Elyse was five centimeters dted, Shaun and Tracy made their entrance. Tracy couldn¡¯t hold back her tears at the sight of Elyse enduringbor pains. She sped Elyse¡¯s hand, her voice breaking with emotion. ¡°You¡¯re so young, and already you¡¯re about to be a mother.¡±


    Elyseforted her with a gentle pat on the head and a warm smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m bing a mom. When are you going to let someone into your life?¡±


    Tracy wiped away her tears and cast a shy nce at Shaun, who appeared somewhat sheepish. She pouted slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s keep our focus on you for now.¡±


    Shaun, taking Elyse¡¯s other hand, dered, ¡°You¡¯ve got to support me here. I invested so much in being with her. Don¡¯t let her shut me out now!¡±


    Shaun¡¯s words brought a touch of amusement to Elyse, momentarily easing her difort.


    The agonizing wait for the babies¡¯ arrival soon concluded, and Elyse was escorted to the delivery room by the medical team.


    As the doors swung shut, the smiles faded from everyone¡¯s faces.


    Tracy, sitting tensely on a bench, nced at Jayden¡¯s restless pacing. She tugged at Shaun¡¯s sleeve and pleaded, ¡°Can you ask Jayden to stop pacing? It¡¯s driving me crazy.¡±


    Hearing this, Shaun stood, approached Jayden, and firmly grasped his arm. ¡°Stop pacing, man. Just sit and wait.¡±


    Jayden shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t. Walking helps me manage my anxiety.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1861

    ?Chapter 1861:


    Peyton chimed in, nodding. ¡°We all have our ways of coping. My girlfriend, for example, bites her nails when anxious.¡±


    Overhearing her name, Aileen looked up, startled. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. I¡¯m not the one giving birth, so why should I be?¡±


    Peyton pointed to her twitching leg. ¡°If you¡¯re not nervous, then why is your leg shaking?¡±


    Aileen nced down, attempting to still her right leg, only to find her left leg beginning to tremble.


    Jennie scanned the room, noting the palpable tension. She turned to Brook, struck by his calm demeanor¡ªshe couldn¡¯t recall ever seeing him anxious.


    Brook caught her gaze and turned toward her. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± he asked.


    Jennie, her hand to her chin in thought, responded, ¡°Everyone¡¯s so tense. Why aren¡¯t you nervous?¡±


    Brook, feeling her gaze, looked back at her. ¡°Everyone else is tense, so someone needs to stay calm. Jayden is overwhelmed because his wife is giving birth. As his family, I need to be the steady one.¡±


    Jennie, moved by his rationale, remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard you and Jayden have your differences, but today you¡¯ve really impressed me.¡±


    Brook simply smiled. After a pause, he added softly, ¡°But I know when you are about to give birth, I¡¯ll be as anxious as Jayden.¡±


    Touched by his words, Jennie¡¯s voice wavered slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s keep our emotions in check for now; I might not be able to stop my tears.¡±


    Brook wrapped his arm around her shoulders. ¡°I mean it. Just thinking about the person I love going through childbirth, how could I remain calm?¡±


    L??t??st ch??pt??rs in g¦Ál??ovels.c?m


    Jennie nced toward the delivery room. The doctors had allowed Jayden to don sterile surgical attire to join Elyse during the delivery. However, Elyse had firmly declined.


    Jennie didn¡¯t know Elyse¡¯s reasons, but she felt she would have made the same decision. She wouldn¡¯t want Brook to see her in such a vulnerable state during childbirth. Even if Brook wouldn¡¯t mind, she would.


    With this thought, she leaned closer to Brook, findingfort and peace in his presence.


    Four hourster, the doors of the delivery room swung open.


    A nurse stepped out and inquired, ¡°Who¡¯s the father?¡±<fn0c53> Readplete version only at FindN0vel</fn0c53>


    Jayden quickly stepped forward. ¡°I am. How is Elyse?¡±


    ¡°The mother is stable for now,¡± the nurse replied. ¡°The first baby, a girl, has been born. We¡¯re still waiting for the second. The baby girl will soon be moved to the ward. Please be ready.¡±


    Peyton grasped Aileen¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ward and stay with the baby girl.¡±


    As he spoke, the nurse emerged, cradling the newborn.


    Jayden walked over and, seeing the baby¡¯s wrinkled face smeared with vernix, blurted out, ¡°Why does she look so strange? She doesn¡¯t look like Elyse or me.¡±


    Peyton gave him a nudge. ¡°Are you kidding? Babies change a lot after birth. Give it time.¡±


    Grinning, he took the baby. ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m Uncle Peyton. I will take you to the ward, away from your silly dad.¡±


    Aileen peered eagerly at the newborn, then followed Peyton to the ward, filled with excitement.


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1862

    ?Chapter 1862:


    Tracy sped her hands together, her voice filled with hope. ¡°Thank heavens, one is safely born. There¡¯s still one more. Please, let thest baby be born safely.¡±


    Jayden ceased his pacing and settled into a chair, his fingers drumming anxiously on his thigh.


    Half an hourter, the second baby arrived.


    The nurse emerged, her face alight with joy. ¡°Where¡¯s the father? Come quickly, the second baby is a boy. Congrattions, you have both a son and a daughter. Here, hold your baby!¡±


    Since Peyton had already taken the baby girl, Jayden hadn¡¯t had the chance to hold her.


    This time, the nurse handed the newborn boy directly to Jayden. He took him awkwardly, his arms stiff with tension.


    Trying to steady his nerves, he inquired, ¡°How¡¯s my wife?¡±<fne8f6> Find the newest release on findnovel</fne8f6>


    The nurse provided an update. ¡°She¡¯s safe, but utterly drained. She passed out post-delivery and must be observed in the delivery room for some time. We¡¯ll bring her out once we confirm everything is stable.¡±


    Jayden, understanding the gravity, passed the newborn to Brook.


    Brook, holding the infant carefully, questioned Jayden, ¡°We¡¯ll return to the ward now. Will you wait here?¡±


    Jayden affirmed with a nod and addressed Tracy. ¡°It¡¯s best if you both head up too. I¡¯ll stay here.¡±


    After a brief pause, Tracy acquiesced and apanied Brook to the elevator. Alone now, Jayden surveyed the empty corridor. Elyse was still inside the delivery room, leaving a hollow feeling in his chest.


    It was more than forty minutester when the doctor and nurse appeared, pushing Elyse on the gurney.


    gal¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s.c?m is your update source


    Jayden rose swiftly to check on her. Her eyes were shut, and she seemed profoundly weary. He caressed her face gently and inquired, ¡°Is she all right?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s simply exhausted and has fallen asleep. Her vitals are all clear,¡± the doctor assured.


    Relieved, Jayden followed them into the elevator.


    Once back in the ward, and after confirming Elyse was stable, everyone dispersed to their homes.


    Now, only Driscoll and the specially hired nannies remained in the small suite with the twins, while Jayden kept vigil by Elyse¡¯s side.


    Elyse slept soundly for an extended period. She found herself engulfed in an opaque darkness, unable to discern any path forward or back.


    After a lengthy period, a distant light caught her attention, and she moved toward it.


    Nearing the light, she realized it emanated from a woman, not the person she anticipated.


    She had hoped to see her father, but a stranger¡¯s form stood before her, causing a twinge of disappointment.


    ¡°Feeling sad?¡± the woman inquired softly, her back still turned.


    Elyse paused, then admitted, ¡°I thought I might see my dad here.¡±


    ¡°He hase often enough. I figured it was my turn,¡± the woman replied, turning slowly, her gaze warmly locked on Elyse¡¯s astonished and slightly saddened face.


    It was Jazmine. She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been too long, my dearest daughter.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1863

    ?Chapter 1863:


    Recognizing the face from her mother¡¯s photos, Elyse was struck silent for a moment, then she opened her arms and rushed to embrace Jazmine, calling out, ¡°Mom! How I¡¯ve missed you!¡±


    Jazmine embraced Elyse tightly and whispered, ¡°I miss you too. Every day, every change in your expression, I cherish them all.¡±


    Since childhood, Elyse had yearned for her mother¡¯s love. When she confirmed her mother¡¯s passing, it felt as though part of her heart had died along with her, burying her love for her parents deep within.


    She tried not to long for maternal affection, knowing her mother was no longer present. Each time her dreams faded, she was left with a chilling emptiness, as if being swallowed by a frigid abyss.


    Elyse clung to Jazmine, sobbing for a long time, her cries echoing in the void. Jazmine was acutely aware of Elyse¡¯s deep suffering, yet there were realities she could not alter, for she was no longer alive.


    She yearned to care for Elyse, to hold her hand, to witness her growing up, to be present for the pivotal moments of her life. But it was impossible.


    After Elyse¡¯s tears subsided, she rested against Jazmine, finding sce in her embrace. The embrace Elyse had longed for her entire life was now a reality.


    Jazmine stroked Elyse¡¯s hair and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful. You¡¯ve grown into such a fine person, married, with children. I¡¯m so moved by how far you¡¯vee. You¡¯re truly remarkable.¡±


    Hearing Jazmine¡¯s words, tears welled up in Elyse¡¯s eyes again.


    Jazmine continued, ¡°I always feared thatcking the warmth of love, you might struggle as you grew. I worried you might crumble under life¡¯s pressures, but you didn¡¯t. You seized every opportunity and, most importantly, you never stopped believing in yourself.¡±


    Elyse cried. ¡°Mom, are you leaving me?¡±


    Fresh updates loaded g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m


    Jazmine smiled gently. ¡°It will be hard to meet again in the future, but your dad and I promise that when your life reaches its end, we wille to wee you.¡±


    As Jazmine spoke, her figure gradually transformed into particles of light, vanishing into the darkness.


    Elyse¡¯s heart ached profoundly, and she suddenly awoke to find Jayden looking at her with deep concern.


    Jayden tenderly wiped Elyse¡¯s tears away and asked with concern, ¡°Did you have a nightmare? Why are you crying?¡±


    Elyse looked up at the ceiling, and after a brief pause, she replied softly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a nightmare, it was a beautiful dream. It was so wonderful that when it ended, I couldn¡¯t let it go.¡±


    Jayden held her close,forting her. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a beautiful dream or a nightmare, I¡¯ll always be here to protect you.¡±<fn032e> The rightful source is FindN0vel</fn032e>


    Elyse nodded, then asked, ¡°How long did I sleep? What about the babies? I want to hold them!¡±


    Jayden reassured her, ¡°You slept for a whole day and night. The doctor checked on you half an hour ago. If your heart and blood pressure weren¡¯t normal, you would have been in the ICU.¡±


    Elyse touched her face, bewildered. ¡°I slept that long? I thought it was just for a night.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the doctor to check on you again,¡± Jayden said. ¡°The babies are in the nursery; they were fed ten minutes ago and are sleeping now. Once you¡¯re checked, we can bring them here.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1864

    ?Chapter 1864:


    Elyse nodded, her eyes following his movements. She noticed that he seemed more mature, more fatherly.


    After the doctor and nurse had confirmed that Elyse was fine and left, Driscoll and the nannies came in with two small cribs.


    Driscoll announced, ¡°The babies don¡¯t have names yet. Mr. Owen wanted to wait until you were awake to name them. For now, we¡¯ve been calling the girl Angel and the boy Pumpkin.¡±


    Elyse looked at her babies, her heart swelling with love. She gently caressed Angel¡¯s cheek, feeling its warmth.


    She whispered lovingly, ¡°Little ones, I¡¯ll protect you and make sure you grow up safe and sound.¡±


    There was a knock at the door.


    Everyone looked up as Theo entered, saying, ¡°I need to discuss something about Kieran with both of you. Do you have a moment?¡±<fnc10f> Follow current nov?ls on find(?)ovel</fnc10f>


    Jayden responded, ¡°Please move the babies to the adjoining room.¡±


    Following his directions, Driscoll and the nannies wheeled the cribs into the next room.


    Theo stepped aside, allowing his assistant to bring in several bags of baby supplies and set them down on a nearby table.


    ¡°For the kids,¡± Theo exined.


    Elyse nodded in gratitude. ¡°Thank you. What¡¯s the news about Kieran?¡±


    Theo¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°Last night, Kieran took his own life out of shame. Our investigation with Judy¡¯s husband finally uncovered Judy¡¯s body, confirming Kieran¡¯s involvement in her murder.¡±


    Elyse gasped, shocked. ¡°Kieran killed Judy? But weren¡¯t they siblings?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they were.¡± Theo sighed. ¡°But it seems Kieran harbored an unhealthy obsession for Judy. He managed to keep it hidden. After she married ording to her family¡¯s wishes, she began to drift away from Jayden and stopped loving him.¡±


    Theo nced at Jayden, who frowned in response.


    ¡°Why look at me? I had no affection for her. She was unstable; I¡¯ve never known anyone so reckless.¡±


    Theo chuckled softly and continued, ¡°After she married, she soon became pregnant. A few months postpartum, Kieran visited her and discovered that her feelings had changed. He realized her affections were not exclusive to Jayden; she was capable of loving other men, but she had no love for him. This revtion deeply shocked him. When he confronted her, she became aware of his unhealthy obsession. It¡¯s likely that shepletely rejected him then, which, in his distress and anger, drove him tomit murder.¡±


    Jayden nodded, absorbing the story. ¡°I understand the gist, but how did you notice Kieran¡¯s hostility towards me in the first ce?¡±


    Theo exined, ¡°Judy¡¯s husband is my business partner. After her disappearance, he frequently discussed his suspicions with me, believing Kieran was involved butcking proof.¡±


    He paused, then added, ¡°While assisting him in gathering evidence, I noticed Kieran¡¯s intentions toward your family. Eventually, as you know, I intervened on your behalf to handle Kieran, ensuring he couldn¡¯t harm any of you.¡±


    Elyse listened intently, still reeling from the revtions.


    After a moment, she asked, ¡°What will happen to Judy¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°The Fosters are interested in taking him in, but it ultimately falls to Judy¡¯s husband to decide. He¡¯s a boy, so whichever family he ends up with, he¡¯s likely to be well cared for,¡± Theo responded.


    Elyse remarked, ¡°It¡¯s better for the boy to stay with his father than be left without either parent.¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1865

    ?Chapter 1865:


    Theo, sensing the depth of Elyse¡¯s concern, understood her feelings all too well. As a new mother, her instinct to protect ran deep.


    He offered her a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elyse. Judy¡¯s husband is a good man. He told me he won¡¯t even think of remarrying until the child is grown.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyebrows arched in surprise. ¡°Does he truly have the strength to endure such loneliness for years?¡±


    Theo coughed softly, his voice lowering to a near whisper. ¡°He¡¯s something of a recluse, morefortable in solitude than surrounded by others. He married only to ensure his lineage. For him, this child is enough¡ªno need for more ties or obligations.¡±


    Elyse nodded, understanding now. The quiet strength of the man was clearer to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said all I need to about Kieran¡¯s situation,¡± Theo continued. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now. We¡¯ll talk again soon.¡±<fnca06> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n Find~Novel</fnca06>


    Jayden, watching Theo walk away, muttered with a grin, ¡°This time, he didn¡¯t drag things out. He showed some grace and left quickly.¡±


    Elyse noticed Jayden¡¯s soft murmur and couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°What are you saying over there?¡±


    Jayden shrugged, a yful smile on his lips. ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just here to keep youpany.¡± He pulled her gently into his arms, his voice soft and sincere. ¡°We¡¯ll always be together, won¡¯t we?¡±


    Elyse looked up at him, her brow furrowing in confusion. ¡°Why the sudden question?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s tone shifted, a quiet vulnerability in his words. ¡°When you were unconscious, I was terrified. I kept wondering¡­ What would I do if you never woke up? Could I raise two children on my own?¡±


    L¦Á¦Ó??¦Ó ?§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??om


    Tears welled up in Elyse¡¯s eyes as she embraced him, her voice a gentle promise. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t leave you. No matter what, I¡¯ll fight my way back to you. Even if I¡¯m standing at death¡¯s door, I¡¯ll hold on. I¡¯ll return to you.¡±


    She added softly, ¡°How could I ever leave you and the children behind?¡±


    Her words pierced his heart, striking deep at the fears he had buried for so long. From a young age, he had never known the warmth of eptance, especially after moving in with Enzo. He had always felt like a foreigner in his own life, a castaway stranded on a deserted ind, surrounded by a vast ocean with no one to visit. On that ind, he was free but utterly alone.


    But now, the tides had receded, and a path had appeared, stretching out toward the horizon.


    As he walked this new path, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of dread, always fearing that the tide might suddenly rise and sweep him away again. If it did, there would be no going back. He would even lose the ind¡ªthe one ce where he had ever felt truly safe.


    Yet the journey had brought him to a new shore, one farrger than thest. More importantly, this ce was filled with the warmth of family, of those he loved.


    Elyse gazed out the window, her thoughts drifting. ¡°When can we leave the hospital?¡± she asked, her voice soft with longing.


    Jayden smiled and answered, ¡°The day after tomorrow. But if you¡¯re ready to go, we can leave early. Everything¡¯s prepared at home.¡±


    Elyse¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Then let¡¯s go home tomorrow. I miss it.¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Alright. Tomorrow, we go home.¡±


    The following day, Elyse and Jayden returned home with their two little ones in tow. The house was soon filled with friends bearing gifts, eager to see Elyse looking so well.


    Tracy, almost ovee with joy, enveloped Elyse in a tight hug. ¡°I thought you were going to be a vegetable, sleeping for so long without waking up! You scared me half to death!¡±


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1866

    ?Chapter 1866:


    Elyse chuckled softly, patting her friend¡¯s back infort. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I was just so exhausted, that¡¯s all. I needed the rest.¡±


    As everyone crowded around the babies, Peyton took the opportunity to pull Jayden aside, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. ¡°Jayden, considering our rtionship, can I be your kids¡¯ godfather?¡±


    Jayden raised an eyebrow, a yful smirk tugging at his lips. ¡°You love kids that much? Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend? Why not have your own kids to dote on? Why are you eyeing mine?¡±


    Peyton shot back with a grin, ¡°If you won¡¯t let me be their godfather, then Clive certainly doesn¡¯t deserve it either!¡±<fndb45> Official source is Find~Novel</fndb45>


    Understanding the yful scheme at y, Jayden leaned back, crossing his arms. ¡°So, this is a joint effort, huh? Well, here¡¯s my answer: neither of you will be their godfather.¡±


    Peyton¡¯s jaw dropped in mock indignation. ¡°What!?¡± He seemed ready to throw a punch, but upon realizing it was a losing battle, he shifted gears, his mood lightening. He turned toward the children with exaggerated cheer. ¡°Pumpkin, my sweetie, let your godfather hold you!¡±


    Meanwhile, Jayden returned to Elyse¡¯s side, ncing around at the lively scene unfolding before them. Their eyes met, and in that shared nce, they saw not just the joy of the present but the promise of many more days just like this.


    And so, the story of their lives continued, with many more beautiful days ahead.


    The End.


    Morgan admired her reflection as she smoothed out her ensemble, dabbed on a fresh coat of lipstick, and slipped out the door. She hailed a taxi and made a beeline for Cambape¡¯s most extravagant hotel.


    No sooner had she stepped from the cab than she caught sight of Cody and Irving locked in a tense standoff with Celeste and Nick.


    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s is your story source


    Morgan¡¯s eyesnded on Celeste, a face she knew all too well. Given the longstanding feud between Celeste and Cody, their proximity struck her as peculiar. With a warm stride, Morgan approached Cody and exchanged greetings. His face softened with worry as he asked, ¡°Are you holding up alright after your globetrotting adventure?¡±


    She gave a gentle nod. ¡°The world is full of amazing things, but I feel like I¡¯m stuck in a tiny corner. There¡¯s so much room for me to enjoy it all, but I just can¡¯t seem to open up enough to take it in. I guess I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being narrow-minded.¡±


    Cody¡¯s tone turned wistful. ¡°I¡¯m dreaming of ditching everything in a few years and carving out a fresh start. Care to roam the globe with me when the timees?¡±


    A smile bloomed on Morgan¡¯s lips. ¡°I would be delighted.¡±


    Celeste, catching wind of Cody¡¯s talk of an early escape, shot him a re sharp enough to cut ss before turning on her heel. With a subtle wave to Nick, she swept toward the ballroom.


    As they entered, Nick took in thevish surroundings and mused, ¡°Word has it Jayden poured his heart into decorating this ce for the wedding. He has truly spared no expense.¡±


    Celeste¡¯s voice carried a hint of warmth. ¡°A man eager to embrace marriage can¡¯t be all bad.¡±


    But just as she crossed the threshold, a hand seized her arm. Felicia, her eyes zing at the sight of Celeste, erupted. ¡°You¡¯ve got some gall waltzing in here, you shameless old hag!¡±


    Celeste had her own choice words for Felicia but, mindful of Elyse¡¯s big day, swallowed them down. stering on a tight smile, she fired back, ¡°Fancy a showdown, you old crow? Save it for after the wedding¡ªI¡¯m not squabbling with you now!¡±


    Felicia huffed dismissively. ¡°As if I would waste my breath on you. Consider this a heads-up: stir up trouble at Elyse¡¯s wedding, and you¡¯ll wish you hadn¡¯t.¡±


    Nick, caught in the¡­


    .


    .


    .

 Chapter 1867

    Chapter 1867:


    crossfire, Nick mumbled an excuse and slipped away. As he backed off, he collided with someone.<fn8072> Discover more novels at F¦Énd£Îovel</fn8072>


    Victor turned, his curiosity piqued by the violin case dangling from Nick¡¯s hand. ¡°Another violinist? The ballroom¡¯s crawling with them tonight. Is this some grand n you all cooked up?¡±


    Nick¡¯s reply was enigmatic. ¡°Call it a silent pact.¡±


    Victor tilted his head, mulling it over. ¡°How many years does it take to y like Elyse?¡±


    Nick didn¡¯t miss a beat. ¡°Her gift is pure magic. No amount of practice could lift an ordinary soul to her heights.¡±


    Victor rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°So, you reckon I¡¯ve got a spark of talent?¡±


    Nick blinked, caught off guard. ¡°Are you pulling my leg?¡±


    Tracy, after a discreet sweep of the ballroom, glided back into the dressing room. The sight of Elyse in her wedding gown sent a wave of joy crashing over her.


    She dashed to Elyse¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°The ballroom¡¯s alive with anticipation¡ªthey¡¯re all waiting for your grand entrance!¡±


    Elyse¡¯s cheeks flushed a soft pink. ¡°It¡¯s odd. I¡¯ve already walked down an aisle once, yet my nerves are dancing a jig today.¡±


    Tracy waved a hand dismissively. ¡°That first one? A mere charade. This, my dear, is the real deal!¡± Her gaze shifted, and she froze as Hardy came into view. ¡°I thought you had skipped town! What brings you back?¡±


    Hardy shed a roguish grin. ¡°Elyse extended an invitation to her wedding, so here I am, back in the fold.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s jaw dropped as she swiveled to Elyse, disbelief etched across her face. ¡°Since when did you two get so chummy?¡±


    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your escape to fiction


    Elyse tossed a yful wink her way. ¡°Truth be told, we unraveled your little revenge scheme thanks to Hardy spilling the beans.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s temper red. ¡°You sold me out!¡±


    Hardy¡¯s voice remained steady, a calm anchor in her storm. ¡°I was trying to save you. The fixation, the venom¡ªit was eating you alive. Couldn¡¯t you feel the weight of it? I saw it in as day, and I wanted to help you climb out of that dark pit.¡±


    He offered a gentle smile and added, ¡°Since you wouldn¡¯t hear me out, I turned to someone you couldn¡¯t ignore.¡±


    Elyse sped Tracy¡¯s hand with tender warmth. ¡°It was a blessing he came to me¡ªI was able to put the brakes on your ns.¡±


    Tracy¡¯s pout lingered, her fury softening into a reluctant simmer. ¡°Hmph. I should¡¯ve known it was too perfect¡ªyou two swooping in just as Lowell and I hit rock bottom.¡±


    Elyse arched a brow, a sly glint in her eye. ¡°Let¡¯s just say a little birdie tipped us off.¡±


    With a heavy sigh, Tracy let thest of her resentment slip away. ¡°Well, it is water under the bridge now. I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t cross a line I couldn¡¯t uncross.¡± She flicked her wrist to check her watch. ¡°Good heavens, look at the hour! Everyone, to your ces! The bride¡¯s grand moment awaits!¡±


    Elyse gathered the delicate hem of her gown and rose gracefully. Attendants swarmed around her like busy bees, fussing over the flowing train until it cascaded perfectly behind her.


    She stood before the towering double doors, her fingers curling into tight fists as nerves fluttered in her chest.


    Jayden, the man who held her heart, waited mere steps away on the other side.


    After a theatrical hush that stretched for about three minutes, the doors began their slow, majestic sweep inward. A cascade of golden light poured through the growing chasm, bathing the room in brilliance.


    As the doors parted fully, Elyse lifted her gaze to find Jayden standing at the aisle¡¯s end, haloed in that tender glow, his eyes locked on her.


    A luminous smile broke across her face as she took her first step¡ªtoward the radiance, toward her future, toward the love that would carry her forward.


    .


    .


    .<hr>


    Message from Noah: Great wednesday loved ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?


    .


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!